《The exclusive soldier king of the beautiful president》


 Chapter 1

    "Squeak!"


    A sound of braking came and the taxi stopped steadily by the side of the road. Lu Haotian came out of the car, twisted his head and moved his muscles and bones.


    He just came back from the battlefield and went straight here. He was tired along the way. He, known as the God of war, felt a little overwhelmed.


    Standing at the gate of Henghe group, Lu Haotian raised his head, looked at the city''s tallest building and whispered to himself, "it''s worthy of being a leading enterprise in the city, not bad!"


    With a light appreciation, Lu Haotian strode in.


    Fortunately, when he said this, there was no one nearby. If he was heard, I''m afraid he would be regarded as a fool.


    Henghe group, that''s a famous existence. Not to mention this city, even in the whole country, it is a famous large enterprise.


    How many people came here in admiration and broke their scalp just to get a job in Henghe group.


    There is also a saying in the local area, "it''s better to be a Henghe person than a civil servant!"


    This sentence alone shows the high evaluation of Henghe group by local people. The Henghe group is full of elites. Everyone is conscientious and meticulous for fear of making a mistake... The most important thing Henghe group needs is talents. Can''t you? Sorry, class is over!


    But such a big Mac level group is just good in the boy''s mouth?


    Lu Haotian walked into the hall and looked around. The facilities in the hall are complete and arranged in a very organized way.


    Several low tables are distributed on the edge of the French windows on both sides, surrounded by comfortable sofas. At the moment, several people are sitting around talking about something. At the table are teapots and drinks for guests to choose from.


    Henghe group gave Lu Haotian a good first feeling. He felt very comfortable walking into the hall. This is what a large enterprise should look like.


    At the thought of this, Lu Haotian''s mouth aroused a wicked smile. He didn''t know what the woman he was looking for would look like... Don''t let me down.


    There is a little girl sitting at the front desk. According to her appearance, it should be not long after graduation. He wore a ponytail and a pair of rustic frame glasses. Although his face was filled with a smile, he smiled a little stiff.


    I''m afraid I''ve only been in office for a short time... Lu Hao thought.


    When the little girl saw Lu Hao coming towards her, her small eyes flashed. She turned red and lowered her head.


    It has to be said that the image of Lu Haotian at the moment, for this little girl, the lethality is nuclear.


    His resolute face is cut, his eyes are cold, his thick eyebrows are naturally picked up, and his evil smile on the corner of his mouth is a girl killer.


    "I''m here to apply."


    The slightly magnetic voice, but with a command tone, frightened the little girl for a moment. Lu Haotian raised his eyebrow and looked at her. She reacted and was immediately ashamed. All of a sudden, even the ears were red. It looked like a red apple.


    "Ah... Oh! You... You''re here to apply, ok... OK!" the little girl scrambled to find the application form.


    Lu Haotian''s keen observation made him see the application form in an instant. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the form from a pile of documents quickly and accurately. Then he picked up the pen at the front desk and began to fill in the information.


    When the little girl reacted, he had almost filled in. Looking at Lu Haotian who was filling out the form, the little girl stuck out her tongue and secretly scolded herself for being too ashamed. Just now, her brain was blank and I didn''t know what she was thinking. What a shame!


    She glanced at the form secretly. There was a loud name in the name column - Lu Haotian!


    After filling out the form, Lu Hao asked without lifting his head: "how can I go for security application?"


    After an embarrassment, the little girl learned well this time and immediately replied, "take the elevator, the last room on the right side of the third floor."


    Then, the little girl blushed and kindly reminded, "today''s application will start in ten minutes!"


    Lu Haotian nodded to her slightly and walked to the elevator.


    The reason why he came to Henghe group to apply for a small security guard was entirely because there was a woman named mu ruoxian who dared to withdraw her marriage!


    He came back from the battlefield for only one purpose, that is to see what this woman named mu ruoxian looked like. For this reason, he even changed his name.


    When he saw the long dragon at the door of the elevator, he frowned slightly and glanced at the safe passage. There was no one, so he turned and walked in in the surprised eyes of the people.


    When I came to the third floor, I saw at a glance that there were more than ten people standing outside a room not far away. They were all strong young guys


    Lu Haotian really didn''t expect that there were so many people competing for a small security post.


    However, it is no wonder that the current social employment situation is so severe. The survival of the fittest is the survival law of modern society.


    Looking at these guys who will eliminate most of them, Lu Haotian sighed in his heart.


    Society is cruel. If you don''t have the ability, you will be eliminated. Just like if you don''t have enough strength on the battlefield, you may be the next to die.


    "I heard that only one security guard was recruited this time. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    "It should be true. The announcements seem to have been posted!"


    "It would be terrible if only one person were recruited. I heard that someone had entered in advance. It''s estimated that we''re just walking through the motions!"


    Hearing the content of this conversation, Lu Haotian inevitably took a look at it.


    At the moment when his eyes swept away, Lu Haotian happened to see a fat figure flash behind the door. The door of the room was prominently hung with the sign "Office of the chief of the security section".


    "Hmm?" Lu Haotian frowned. Unexpectedly, some candidates entered in advance. This is not like the style of Henghe group. Shouldn''t they be treated equally?


    However, he was only surprised and didn''t take it to heart.


    His principle is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and I won''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. But if you annoy him


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes, but stood quietly in the crowd.


    Before long, a middle-aged security guard in his forties appeared at the door and said to the crowd, "today''s security competition is about to start. Let''s all come in!"


    They walked into the recruitment room one after another. Lu Haotian was the last to come in. As soon as he entered the door, he heard an impatient voice.


    "Well, well, don''t stand! Find a place, sit down quickly, and pestle there as street lights!"


    A middle-aged fat man in a security uniform. He looks like he should be today''s examiner. The stack of paper in his hand should be the subject of the security exam.


    "I''m the security captain of Henghe group. Your examiner, today''s application is very simple. Fill in this test paper. The one with the highest score will stay, and the rest will be eliminated!"

 Chapter 2

    "Don''t whisper, don''t use your mobile phone to surf the Internet, and don''t write your name on the test paper." judging from the tone of the examiner, he didn''t just say these rules.


    Lu Haotian glanced at the paper at will. For a person who can control the wind direction and resistance at any time on the battlefield, and then calculate the trajectory, it''s very simple to take a security paper.


    He picked up his pen and quickly wrote down the answer. He filled in the paper in only ten minutes. He didn''t even check it, so he directly said to the security captain, "I''m ready!"


    The light voice, without a trace of emotion, the security captain couldn''t help frowning. Although he was only a security captain, you, a civilian who didn''t even have a job, dared to speak to me like this. A trace of anger flashed in the captain''s heart.


    He went to Lu Haotian and said, "have you finished it so soon? I think you''re here to play with me. I don''t have this spare time to accompany you. Go out and wait!"


    With a disdain on his face, the security captain took the paper and turned to the rear.


    He looked at the paper at will. It was OK not to look at it. At a glance, his eyes immediately stared at the paper and didn''t move.


    All right!


    The security captain''s small eyes rolled around and sighed in his heart.


    I thought Lu Haotian just came to make up for his luck. Unexpectedly, he met a trainer.


    Fortunately, I made preparations in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get all the answers right by relying on my nephew''s pig brain.


    Lu Hao Tiansi didn''t care about the attitude of the security captain and waited outside the door.


    It''s just a small man. He can be complacent even with a little power. Why should he bother with such an idiot.


    Looking at the young men with frowns coming out, but the fat man who finally came out, Lu Haotian was sure that the goods were the one who entered the security section office in advance.


    Isn''t this nonsense? Who will go out wearing an orange suspender now?


    Especially the two lumps in front of the fat man''s chest, which are strangled by the hanging back shirt, are like two dens. It''s hard to be inconspicuous.


    "You''d better go and find your next job while it''s still early. This security post is already mine!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, and then his face showed anger.


    The fat man is not only dressed differently, but also speaks without brain filtering?


    Even if he goes through the back door, doesn''t he know what low-key is?


    Unexpectedly, he shouted so recklessly in front of everyone. Does he think Henghe group is not worthy of himself and specially jumped out to discredit him?


    At this moment, all the candidates could not help but look angry and yell for the security captain to come out and explain.


    However, Lu Haotian is not quite at ease, because he knows his achievements. Now he only wants a fair notarization, but if the people of Henghe group want to pit him


    Then I''m sorry.


    Finally, the security captain appeared at the door in the wave of people''s Crusade. At the moment, he could calmly say: "do you think I cheated?"


    After a sneer, the security captain pointed to the fat man wearing an orange hanging back shirt and said, "can your grades catch up with him? Otherwise, what qualifications do you have to say this?"


    Sure enough, the fat man was right. He was the designated security guard. There was no one.


    But... Who can be convinced of this decision?


    Everyone''s face changed. Although they had been prepared, they still felt uncomfortable when they really heard that they had not been hired.


    "Really? I don''t know how many points he got?"


    A ruffian voice suddenly sounded at the door of the recruitment room. Lu Haotian didn''t know when he came to the front of the crowd. He put his hands in his bags and looked at the security captain with no expression.


    He has absolute confidence that he must be all right. Even if the fat man is all right, he should leave two people to compete again.


    But the security captain only left fat people, and the meaning is worth pondering


    The security captain was ready. He took out a paper from behind and pasted it on Lu Haotian''s face. He mocked: "I knew there would be trouble making people like you. I was ready for it. Look... All right! Now, you should know the gap between yourself and others!"


    Looking at the familiar handwriting on the test paper, Lu Hao felt a sense of killing in his heart, and his face was cold.


    No wonder you are not allowed to fill in names in the exam. At first, you thought that the fat man was just reciting the answers at best. Unexpectedly, he set up and down the test paper?


    "Pa!" Lu Haotian opened the security captain''s hand and looked at him with cold eyes, "you say again, is this his test paper?"


    Who is Lu Haotian?


    The mythical figures on the battlefield, the elites killed in the sea of blood, and the people who died in his hands already don''t know the geometry. Lu Haotian gave a murderous look. The security captain immediately counseled and involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    He didn''t wake up until he hit the door frame. Looking at Lu Haotian in front of him, he had a fear in his heart. However, when he saw the group of young people applying for security guard pointing at himself, his fear turned into shame and finally into anger.


    As a security captain, he was scared away by a look in his eyes. If it was spread, he wouldn''t have to do it!


    "What are you doing? This is the Henghe group. You are not allowed to be a villain here. Get out of here!"


    At the moment, the security captain can''t describe him more appropriately with the word "angry from shame".


    His face was blushing, but he still pulled his neck completely covered by meat and roared. His right hand pointed to the entrance of the stairs and signaled Lu Hao to leave on his horse.


    "You jump!"


    Who is Lu Haotian? How can he be bullied at will. The cold voice pierced into people''s bone marrow and made a fist. The young men around him immediately withdrew from him, as if he were a man eating monster.


    The security captain''s forehead also exuded sweat and trembled slightly.


    "Da, Da, Da, Da!"


    A regular sound of high heels, from far to near. People can''t help but think of a graceful beauty, wearing long black silk stockings and high heels, walking here.


    "What are you doing? It''s so noisy. I don''t know if this is the company!" a fierce female voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and the corridor was immediately quiet.


    Lu Haotian also turned around curiously. At a glance, a stunning woman was coming from a distance. Her shawl and short hair showed that she was very capable. Her simple black business dress could not cover her exquisite curve. The lower body is a pair of Black Wide Leg Pants, coupled with a pair of black high heels, which gives people the feeling of four words. Strangers should not be close!


    "Gudong!" Lu Haotian could hear the young man swallowing his saliva and breathing more and more heavily.


    As the woman got closer and closer, Lu Haotian could clearly see the undisguised disgust in her eyes. When she was a few meters away from the people, she stopped and looked at the security captain with questioning eyes.

 Chapter 3

    "Liu Zhu, why are you free?" the security captain changed his face very quickly. It''s a pity not to learn singing.


    With a flattering look on his face, he said, "Liu Zhu, please come inside and I''ll make you tea!"


    "No!"


    Liu Ciqiu glanced at the security captain. A group of men invited me to sit where they had stayed. She frowned and said, "aren''t you applying for security here today? Let me see what''s going on? And, who are these people?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    The security captain didn''t feel embarrassed when he saw that Liu Ciqiu refused him. He would be surprised if he went in. Liu Ciqiu is a famous black widow in the company. It is said that he has a cold personality and never has a good face for men. He sighed a pity for this. How can such a beauty be a lily!


    "Today''s application is over, they are people who don''t want to leave!" the security captain stepped out of the crowd and began to report.


    Liu Ciqiu glanced at the crowd. All the others were good except the fat man.


    "I don''t know who was admitted!"


    She just asked casually, but unexpectedly, the security captain directly pulled the fat man to his side.


    "It''s him. He got the best result in this examination!" he pinched the fat man, and the fat man immediately smiled a chrysanthemum on his face.


    These two people don''t stand together. They really didn''t notice. It''s clear at a glance when they stand side by side. It''s definitely a family! Not to mention the flesh all over, the facial features are also very similar. The most important thing is that the pug like smile makes people sick.


    Liu Ciqiu glared at the security captain and said coldly, "hum, this is the first place!"


    It seems that Liu Ciqiu should be an executive. Lu Haotian came forward and said, "Hello Liu Zhu, my name is Lu Haotian..."


    Seeing Lu Haotian stand out, Liu Ciqiu frowned. She knows that this person must want to say that he has been unfairly treated... She has seen a lot of such things.


    Just when Lu Haotian was going to tell Liu Ciqiu the whole story and seek a fair treatment, a familiar voice came into his ears... His eyes coagulated and he caught a glimpse of several figures behind Liu Ciqiu.


    When his eyes narrowed, a strong hand directly held Liu Ciqiu''s arm. Then, a huge force came, which turned Liu Ciqiu''s face and just felt the whole person flying. With her "ah", the whole person directly bumped into Lu Haotian''s warm and strong chest.


    There was silence.


    Everyone''s chin fell to the ground, and the security captain stared at Lu Haotian!


    The smelly boy dares to pull Liu Ciqiu into his arms. Does NIMA want to live? It''s over. It''s not just him, but also me, the security captain!


    At this time, the five strong men with silk stockings and fruit knives who appeared behind Liu Ciqiu were stunned at the moment!


    Five people hold a knife in their right hand. Look at me, I look at you, making eye contact. It''s different from the rehearsed plot. What should I do? Are you still doing it?


    "Get your dirty hands off!"


    Liu Ciqiu fiercely pushed Lu Haotian away. Her anger was suppressed in her voice. She tried several times and couldn''t get rid of it.


    What a miscalculation. I didn''t expect to be pulled into my arms by this man. I must wash my bad luck when I go back.


    Lu Haotian released his hand silently in Liu Ciqiu''s angry eyes.


    He thinks the people of Henghe group are so wonderful? The little girl at the front desk who is crazy about flowers, the security captain who abuses his private rights, and a beautiful woman who hates the hand that feeds him. Especially the last one, who saved her, but was hated by her. What''s this called? It doesn''t mean that Henghe people are meticulous!


    "Who are you? What do you want to do here?" Liu Ciqiu turned around, looked at the five men with knives coldly, put his hands out of sight, and gestured to the five people.


    "Kidnapping!"


    The leader shook the extended fruit knife in his hand... At this time, a person behind him whispered in his ear: "brother, we didn''t catch anyone, the woman was saved!"


    "Oh! No... robbery!" he immediately changed his mouth, and his slightly ferocious expression could be seen through the silk stockings. "Obediently, hand over all the valuable things on you, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    "Hum, so many young men behind me are afraid of you!" Liu Ciqiu didn''t panic at all, turned and looked at the people: "Whoever catches them will be hired!"


    From this point of view, she is not like a woman at all. She is extremely calm.


    Hearing that they could be hired, the boys were excited and eager to try one by one... But when they looked at the five bright knives, they were cowardly again. Which is important, money or life?


    They took out their wallets and threw them to the robber.


    Looking at the wallets lost by several people, Liu Ciqiu opened her mouth slightly and despised men more in her heart. Her eyes looked at the security captain and the so-called relative with the best assessment results around him!


    The fat man looked at the security captain and said, "uncle, what should I do? Do you want to go up and subdue them?"


    "Pa!" the security captain patted him directly on the back of the head. "You''re stupid. People have knives. Do you have them? Besides, you can give them a few money. It''s like going to the temple to ask for a peace symbol!"


    With that, he took out a few red tickets and threw them on the ground.


    At this moment, the anger in Liu Ciqiu''s eyes was about to burst out. Even if those irrelevant outsiders are soft, they haven''t been recorded after all. But the security captain, as the head of the security force of Henghe group, how can he be so counselled?


    Can such people still protect the safety of Henghe group?


    However, another man didn''t take out his wallet. Liu Ciqiu pressed down his impulse to beat others and waited


    The five robbers looked at the wallet on the ground and didn''t know what to do for a while. Go and pick it up? It seems that they didn''t say so when talking... Don''t pick it up. They don''t look like a robber. The four looked at the boss and waited for the boss to make a decision.


    The boss closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. With his brain, he could not understand the current situation. He talked well and rehearsed several times. He caught the beauty himself and asked them to raise money. If anyone dared to stand up, he would be beaten, but he could only be slightly injured. The current situation is completely out of the script.


    "Hum, you are also men? A group of counsellors still want to apply for security? It''s ridiculous!" Liu Ciqiu looked at the people with a mocking face, "can you take some men''s blood!"


    This reminds the robber. The boss immediately opened his eyes and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes!


    A man who didn''t take out his wallet was also rebellious


    He waved proudly and said, "you dare not give me money, brothers, call me!"

 Chapter 4

    As the boss spoke, he swung his knife first and cut at Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian didn''t intend to do it.


    In the high-end office building of Henghe group, these robbers appeared in broad daylight... This matter itself is strange.


    Moreover, these people look ferocious, but they don''t have any murderous spirit... Even if they are real robbers, they may be forced to make such a bad decision. They should leave after taking the money. He should have seen a good play.


    However, I didn''t expect these people to dare to provoke him. It''s really bold!


    Lu Haotian''s mouth filled with a sneer. He stood still and waited for the five people to chop. This scene frightened Liu Ciqiu, who had been very calm.


    She only invited these people to come for the purpose of selecting a good security guard, but she didn''t intend to cause human life. However, looking at the current situation, Lu Haotian was stunned and stood still... If the fake came true and caused a wounding incident, the impact is not very good!


    She wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The boss''s knife was about to cut Lu Haotian''s head. Liu Ciqiu couldn''t help closing her eyes for fear of seeing the cruel scene.


    "Pa!"


    "Click!"


    "Clang!"


    A sound came. Liu Ciqiu opened her eyes and took a peek... Suddenly her eyes widened, and there was a plot reversal!


    I thought it was the boss who cut Lu Haotian with a knife... But now it was the boss who covered his arm in pain with a spasm. And the fruit knife was casually thrown on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Haotian kicked the boss in the stomach, and the boss fell to the ground. At this time, the four robbers behind him just reacted!


    Seeing that the boss was knocked down, they immediately became angry and their blood surged up one by one.


    "Kill him and avenge the boss!"


    At this time, the strength of these guys is also great, as if they were really angry.


    Liu Ciqiu secretly said that it was bad, but he missed human nature.


    These people are all bastards in society. They certainly can''t measure their work by common sense. They don''t take this into account. She immediately went to the boss who fell to the ground and wondered how to end the "exercise".


    Lu Haotian''s face didn''t change at all. He still had a sneer in his mouth. He looked leisurely. Looking at the knife in the robber''s hand, he suddenly shot!


    With Lu Haotian''s skill, naturally, it is not comparable to these small gangsters with flower fist and embroidered legs. They directly start first with their right hand, hold the robber''s wrist and twist it gently.


    "Clack!" should be a fracture, hands weak, fruit knife "clatter" fell on the ground.


    After taking a look at the people behind him, Lu Haotian pushed the robber out and hit another robber behind him. At this time, another fruit knife also arrived. Lu Haotian moved slowly, slightly to one side and easily avoided it.


    The robber felt pain and immediately released his hand and threw the knife on the ground. Then he kicked out and kicked it on the robber''s stomach. The robber screamed and hit the wall, then slipped to the ground, lying on the ground, covering his stomach and wailing.


    "Hmm?" the last robber with a knife rushed to him, but he didn''t dare to do it under Lu Haotian''s sneering eyes.


    "Clang!"


    He actually dropped his knife, and then lay motionless on the ground and pretended to be dead. These people are just small gangsters in society. They bully the soft and fear the hard. When he sees Lu Haotian so powerful, how can he do it.


    Just when Lu Haotian planned to kick him again as a punishment for daring to do it himself, the boss''s voice rang out.


    "Don''t move, move again, I''ll kill her!"


    Lu Haotian looked up and saw that the boss put the knife on Liu Ciqiu''s neck. Liu Ciqiu raised her head and completely exposed her neck. Her skin was quite white. Liu Ciqiu had planned to ask the boss to stop them so as not to hurt Lu Haotian too seriously.


    But she hasn''t opened her mouth to give orders to the boss, but Lu Haotian has subdued the four robbers. It doesn''t take much effort at all. She doesn''t even mess up her clothes. It''s still very neat.


    When Liu Ciqiu was stunned, a knife suddenly stood on her beautiful neck. Unexpectedly, the boss planned to hold her. She could feel that the sharp knife had been pasted on her blood vessels.


    "What are you doing?" although Liu Ciqiu''s eyes revealed panic, he didn''t show any performance, and even his voice was very calm.


    "Don''t you want money? It''s not in the contract we signed!"


    The boss didn''t put down his knife, stared at the landing Haotian, and cried, "sister, in the contract we signed, we didn''t get beaten so badly. Besides, I brought my brothers just to make some money. It''s good. If we fight again, we must be killed by him! I don''t want the money. Can you let him let our brothers go!"


    He was really hurt. Now he can only hold the knife with his left hand, and his right hand can''t move at all. A foot on his stomach seems to break the whole internal organs. He can''t stand up now. He''s too powerful. I knew there was such a powerful person who wouldn''t come for more money.


    As soon as the conversation between the two came out, everyone immediately understood.


    It turned out that this was a play that Liu Ciqiu asked someone to play. I knew I would have done it myself. In that case, I would have been hired. The boys beat their hearts and feet and regretted it.


    When his words were clear, Lu Haotian was embarrassed to start again. He picked his eyebrows and said to Liu Ciqiu, "you are free!"


    After that, he turned around and planned to leave. It''s really inexplicable for Henghe group to recruit a small security guard. Do you need to mobilize the public like this?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liu Ciqiu shouted eagerly. Then she said to several robbers, "you go to the hospital first. I''ll pay all the expenses. I promise you no less. Let''s go!"


    The boss looked at Lu Haotian and saw that he really didn''t want to fight. He immediately ran out with four younger brothers.


    "You''ve been hired!" after Lu Haotian was stopped, he looked at Liu Ciqiu suspiciously. Unexpectedly, she said she was hired. He frowned and was going to refuse, but after thinking about his original intention, he said "Oh!" to show that she knew.


    "Liu Zhu! He..."


    The security captain pointed to the fat man around him and wanted to say something. However, under Liu Ciqiu''s fierce eyes, he could only give up bitterly.


    He doesn''t want Lu Haotian to come in. Lu Haotian''s skill is so good. If he comes in and treats him like that, he doesn''t know when to beat himself up!

 Chapter 5

    "Liu Zhu, do you mean what you say?"


    Lu Haotian looked at the woman in front of him. Although she seemed to have great power, she always felt that she was unreliable!


    In order to recruit a security guard, five armed gangsters were hired. Fortunately, domestic gun control, otherwise tomorrow''s headlines will be absolutely - what is the purpose of five robbers breaking into Henghe group with guns?


    "My name is Liu Ciqiu!"


    Looking at the man in front of her, for the first time, someone dared to doubt the effectiveness of her decision-making in Henghe group. She had to report her name. In Huyang City, you don''t know who the mayor is, but no one knows her, Liu Ciqiu and her boss mu ruoxian.


    "So your name is not Liu Zhu! I said, how can such a beautiful woman have a strange name!"


    Lu Haotian heard the security captain call her Liu Zhu. He thought her name was Liu Zhu. It turned out that he misunderstood it. He stretched out his hand and said, "Liu Ciqiu, Hello, my name is Lu Haotian!"


    When others tell you your name, out of the most basic politeness, you also have to respond, so Lu Haotian does not hesitate to introduce himself again, and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Liu Ciqiu.


    Liu Xiqiu was stunned, the security captain was stunned, and the fat man was stunned.


    Is this man stupid? You may not know Liu Zhu, but she has already said that her name is Liu Ciqiu. Shouldn''t you give some reaction? What do you mean by introducing yourself and want to shake hands? You don''t know Liu Ciqiu never shakes hands with men!


    "Haven''t you... Heard of me?"


    Liu Ciqiu was slightly surprised that she didn''t shake hands with him. If he is foreign, it''s possible that he doesn''t know his name. However, he has come to Henghe group for an application. It''s unreasonable not to know that I''m a super assistant!


    "Er, why have I heard of you?" Lu Haotian said tentatively, rubbing his hands.


    It seems that Liu Ciqiu is still a celebrity


    "You..." Liu Ciqiu was annoyed. Was this man intentional? What do you mean? Why have you heard of me? You came to Henghe group to apply for a position. Have you heard that I didn''t take it for granted?


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it yet... Can you solemnly introduce yourself?" Lu Haotian was embarrassed, but he looked serious, but he didn''t seem to be faking.


    What a strange man, Liu Ciqiu said secretly.


    There are two reasons why you and mu ruoxian are famous:


    1¡¢ Naturally, because of their excellent business talents,


    2¡¢ All men are inseparable from a word, color! They can be called the city flower of Huyang city. No man in the city over the age of 10 and under the age of 70 doesn''t know himself, but this man doesn''t know himself?


    "Well, whether you know me or not, you are hired. In Henghe group, it''s what Liu Ciqiu said, and no one dares to object." Liu Ciqiu''s aura is very strong, and his style of doing things is actually some male chauvinism. No, it''s Female Chauvinism!


    Lu Haotian nodded and said, "well, I believe you. Since I am an employee, I should contribute to Henghe group. This first contribution is to eliminate the cancer of Henghe group!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the security captain was sweating. He knew that Lu Haotian must be talking about himself.


    It seems that he will be demoted. I don''t know how many gifts it will take to come back. Damn boy, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Wait for me.


    Liu Ciqiu looked at Lu Haotian thoughtfully. Before they came to rob, Lu Haotian wanted to say something to himself. Unfortunately, he was interrupted. Liu Ciqiu has been in the workplace for so long. Of course, he knows what he wants to say.


    "I think it''s easier for people who have made mistakes to tell their own mistakes, so that they will have a heavier heart of repentance and correct their own shortcomings... Captain, what do you think?"


    As soon as the security captain heard this, he really came for me. Does this mean that I should be frank and lenient? What should I do!


    "Your proposal is good. You can implement it in the company in the future. If you do something wrong, you will be more impressed. It''s also convenient to change it!" hearing Lu Haotian''s proposal, Liu Ciqiu''s eyes flickered. It seems that this person is not a reckless man!


    Liu Ciqiu said so. If the security captain covered up again, he was afraid that the crime would be worse. So he said with a bitter face: "Liu Zhu, I''m wrong about this. We Henghe group is a big enterprise. In order to let my nephew in, I used some shady means to switch their papers. I''m willing to accept punishment!"


    It''s a bit of a brain to be a security captain in Henghe group. First say that Henghe group is a big enterprise, and then say that in order to help his nephew come in, this word order immediately minimizes his fault, so as to give birth to an illusion that it''s completely understandable to do some small actions in order to enter Henghe group.


    "Oh, will you accept punishment?"


    Liu said to Lu Hao Tian Dao: "since you are a victim, then I will give you this right, and how to punish him, you has the final say!" she wanted to see how the new Lu Hao Tian would do it.


    Lu Haotian glanced at Liu Ciqiu. The woman seemed to have inexplicable hostility towards him. She threw me such a difficult problem on the first day. It''s hard to offend the leaders. He still remembered how he helped the veterans wash when he became a recruit. They wore underwear and socks for more than ten days. Since he wanted to offend, don''t let him have a chance to turn over.


    "Fire!"


    Lu Haotian said calmly, but the people who listened to him were not calm. Including Liu Ciqiu, they didn''t expect that he would be so bold and dare to offend the leaders before he officially went to work. The security captain is responsible for the security work of Henghe group and knows many people from top to bottom. Is it his little employee who said he would be dismissed.


    The security captain can''t help it anymore!


    "Boy, don''t think you can be wild in Henghe after you have practiced some martial arts and have been hired exceptionally. I''ve been in Henghe for so many years. Do you think it''s white? I advise you not to be so arrogant!" the flesh on his cheeks trembled with anger.


    Lu Haotian ignored him at all. He just looked at Liu Ziqiu. The woman threw herself a problem. Then, she gave her a problem. If she didn''t fire her, her promise to herself was empty talk. If she was fired, there would be many opposition voices within the company.


    "It''s time to fire. If such a cancer is placed inside the company, it will turn cancerous sooner or later, causing the deterioration of the people around. The company should establish a good atmosphere!" Liu Ciqiu gave the answer calmly after only thinking for a moment.


    "Liu Zhu!" the security captain was shocked. He had never done such a thing before. He was demoted, spent more money, and came back. He couldn''t come back if he was fired!


    "I have been in Henghe for many years. I have no credit and hard work. You fire me for such a boy. I don''t accept it!"


    "Well, needless to say, no one can change what I decide!" Liu Ciqiu said without hesitation, so that the security captain could not see a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 6

    "You come with me! The rest of the people have dispersed, and non employees of the company are not allowed to stay!" Liu Ciqiu said to Lu Haotian. Without looking at the security captain, he went straight to the elevator, and Lu Haotian hurried up.


    After a while, the elevator door opened and the two entered the elevator. After Liu Ciqiu pressed the "1" floor, he put his hand into the inner bag of his coat. It was a little small clothes, which seemed to burst.


    "Liu Zhu, I''m not such a person!"


    Lu Haotian quickly made a noise to stop Liu Ciqiu. On the surface, Liu Ciqiu looks like a black widow... What does she want to do?


    Liu Ciqiu''s face was cold. The movement on his hand stopped for a moment, took out a check from the inner bag and fell hard on Lu Haotian''s face.


    "This is the salary in advance. First you buy some fashionable clothes. Come to the company tomorrow morning and report that you will become a private bodyguard. Wait for my notice!"


    The check came with a faint body smell. Lu Haotian couldn''t help but suck it twice. Liu Ciqiu reacted that the check was put close to her. Suddenly, her face was like ice cream and scolded: "men are not good things!"


    At this time, the elevator opened and she turned and left.


    Lu Haotian didn''t care about her attitude at all. He stuffed the first salary issued by Henghe group into his pocket, went out to take a taxi, and came to the bustling city center. He planned to purchase equipment according to the company''s requirements.


    "Lu Xuan?"


    Behind him came a familiar voice, mixed with doubts and surprises, and a bit of uneasy taste. Lu Haotian turned around and saw that it was his first love, ye Ying.


    But... She still has a lovely little girl in her hand!


    "Are you ye Ying?" Lu Haotian looked at his first love. Now she has faded a little green, more mature and charming, but more beautiful and moving. Lu Haotian recognized the exquisite facial features at a glance!.


    Ye Ying was only familiar with her back and shouted with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, it was really Lu Haotian. Her face immediately showed surprise. She loosened the little girl''s hand and ran all the way to Lu Haotian. "Lu Xuan, it''s really you! I thought I was wrong again!"


    Ye Ying was wearing a loose sweater with a V-neck. When she ran, the scenery beating in front of her chest was very beautiful. Lu Haotian couldn''t help looking more. Just when ye Ying was about to rush up, he quietly took two steps back, stretched out his hand and stopped Ye Ying, "your daughter is still watching behind!"


    Ye Ying sighed slightly when she saw Lu Haotian stop herself, but when she heard his words, she became more active. She pasted her body up and spit out light LAN: "Lu Xuan, what do you mean, if my daughter is not here, we can have something!"


    Then he licked his lips with the tip of his tongue when he landed in the vast sky. It''s really endless temptation!


    "I have changed my name now. In the future, call me Lu Haotian!"


    Looking at the charming Ye Ying in front of her, Lu Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little moved... However, she was already a wife, for the sake of her mother, she should keep a distance from her, so as not to destroy the harmony of other people''s families. Therefore, he timely switched off the topic.


    "You changed your name? Why?"


    Ye Ying wondered, "Lu Xuan is not very nice. Why should it be changed into Lu Haotian? I don''t care. I''ll call you Lu Xuan!"


    Ye Ying tooted her mouth, just like when she was a student. Lu Haotian looked in a trance and seemed to return to the beginning.


    "It''s hard to say. Something happened. You''d better not call Lu Xuan in the future. I''ll be unlucky if the stuffing is exposed one day!" Lu Haotian lost her resistance when he saw Ye Ying revealing this little girl''s dress. However, he still refused to allow her to call herself Lu Xuan.


    After listening to Lu Haotian''s words, ye Ying reluctantly nodded: "I know, I''ll call you Lu Haotian later."


    Looking at Ye Ying, Lu Haotian stretched out his hand for no reason, touched her hair and said, "how are you doing now!"


    After asking, I remembered that the relationship between the two had long ended. I touched her hair and stopped immediately. For a moment, the air was embarrassed.


    Different from his thoughts, Lu Haotian looked at his face and felt his hair. Joker Xue remembered his lyrics. "I want to touch your hair. It''s just a simple temptation!"


    Her heart suddenly bumped like a deer. Was he testing me? Really, too shy!


    She lowered her head and mixed in the society for a long time. She didn''t know why she was shy. At the moment, there were two red clouds floating on her face. Lu Haotian took a look. At the beginning, the place she liked most about ye Ying should be these two red clouds. They are so sweet and pure.


    "I... I''m fine, and you?" Ye Ying grabbed the corner of her clothes with both hands. Her voice was probably not much bigger than that of mosquitoes. Lu Haotian barely heard it.


    "No, mom, you''re lying again!"


    The little girl didn''t know when she came to Ye Ying. She bluntly exposed her lie and said, "let''s go quickly. If wild dad sees you chatting with other men alone, you''ll be beaten again!"


    In her slightly distressed tone, there was a smell she was used to.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s asking eyes, ye Ying pulled the little girl behind her, rushed to land and said with a smile: "don''t listen to her, a little girl, what do you know!"


    At this time, Lu Haotian also came out of the surprise he had just met. At a glance, he saw through the bitterness in Ye Ying''s smile. He immediately frowned and asked without doubt, "what''s going on!"


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s question, ye Ying knew that it was no use telling a lie. She stared at the little girl, and the little girl made a face at her: "Mom, please be gentle with this uncle. I''ll watch for you, and I''ll report when the man comes!"


    Then she gave Ye Ying a look, and then ran to one side.


    "Smelly sidie, see how I can clean you up when I go back!" Ye Ying looked at the little girl running away with endless tenderness in her eyes.


    "Your daughter is very sensible!" Lu Haotian looked at the little girl jumping and smiled. He also liked children very much.


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s words, ye Ying blushed again.


    "It''s not what you think!" she explained softly.


    "What do I think? What?" Lu Haotian just sighed. He thought the little girl was very good and didn''t mean anything else. When ye Ying said, he also reacted and shook his head with a smile.


    "Mom is bad. Run! Wild dad is coming!"

 Chapter 7

    The little girl''s voice came from a distance. Lu Haotian saw her running here in a hurry.


    She was still chasing a thin man behind her. He only heard him roar: "ye sidie, you dead girl, dare to call me wild father again. See if I don''t kill you!"


    While talking, his face was full of ferocious color, which didn''t seem to be joking.


    When they came to Lu Haotian, ye sidie ran past him. Then he stretched out his hand and blocked the thin man. On a closer look, Lu Haotian frowned. He saw many drugs in the battlefield. The man had the smell of drugs. His body must have been destroyed by drugs.


    Seeing someone blocking the way, the drug addict immediately stopped, looked at Lu Haotian with a bad complexion and said, "Hey, boy, who are you? I taught my daughter to mind your own business! Get out of the way!"


    "Is she your daughter?"


    Lu Haotian took a look at ye sidie hiding behind him. They don''t seem to be much alike. Is the drug addict the second? He looked at Ye Ying with strange eyes again. She doesn''t look like this kind of person looking for the plate man?


    "Well, I picked up sidie!" Ye Ying was embarrassed by Lu Haotian. She immediately explained, "this is my nominal husband."


    "Boy, now you know, go away quickly and don''t block me from teaching children!" the drug addict man''s arrogance completely doesn''t pay attention to Lu Haotian. Although Lu Haotian is the God of war, he exercises well and looks even thin. The drug addict man dares to yell at him.


    "Oh!" Lu Haotian glanced at the drug addict and sneered, "so what? Since I''m here, you can try her!"


    At this time, ye sidie poked her head out from behind Lu Haotian for fear that the world would not be chaotic and said, "I tell you, wild dad, this is my mother''s first love. Go quickly, or I''ll let him hit you!"


    Ye Ying pulled over ye sidie and covered her mouth, but it was too late.


    "First love?" the drug addict''s eyes twinkled. He looked up and down carefully at Lu Haotian, and then showed a treacherous smile. "First love would be better. Ye Ying''s best age has given you. You should always pay for her youth!"


    This time, before Lu Haotian spoke, ye Ying stood out with a black face: "please leave first. I''ll find a way to raise money for you later!"


    She felt so ashamed today.


    "Tell me to leave first, why... Bother you two to be gentle!" the drug addict saw that ye Ying dared to let him leave. He was immediately angry. He rushed directly, swung his arm, slapped him in the face, "you dare to come out to hook up with a man before you divorce me. You want to give me a green hat!"


    When ye Ying saw him calling, she shrank and couldn''t help crying. They were in a state. At a glance, she knew that they must have been used to being beaten by drug addicts. Only in this way could she start at once.


    "Pa!" Ye Ying heard the sound, and her body trembled with fear, but the feeling of pain did not come, which made her stunned. Carefully raised his head, he saw that the drug addict who should have had a fierce face turned pale and soon turned red, and his raised hand was forced to bend at a strange angle and stay on his own face.


    Ye Ying was even more deceived. The drug addict... Slapped himself in the face? When did he have this hobby?


    The drug addict took a cold breath in pain, and then lit up his anger again, "shit, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am, I''ll tell you..."


    Before he finished, Lu Haotian sneered and said softly, "when did I hit you? Didn''t you slap yourself? Tut Tut, yes, I didn''t expect you to have this hobby."


    "You!" the drug addict became angry and thought that he had just been ''plotted'' by the boy. He slapped himself in the face. The drug addict''s eyes were even more venomous, "boy, you want to die!"


    "You''re crazy!" Lu Hao''s eyes flashed impatiently. Before the drug addict took the lead in punching him in the stomach. The drug addict felt pain and arched his waist.


    Next, there was a storm like blow, feet, legs, lower gear, waist, stomach, chest, shoulder, neck, face, Lu Haotian didn''t pull down a place, and greeted them all.


    However, he controls his strength. Although it looks terrible, it won''t be a big problem. It''s better to recuperate for a while.


    Ye Ying and ye sidie''s mouth opened a type 0, but in the blink of an eye, the drug addict who had just been arrogant and domineering lay on the ground, curled up in a ball and kept sobbing. Lu Haotian clapped his hands casually, as if he had just killed a mosquito!


    "Let''s go!" Lu Haotian''s face is not red and he is out of breath. It seems that hitting a drug addict is just as simple as waving his hand. Ye sidie''s hands are folded and his big flashing eyes worship Lu Haotian. His eyes are full of small stars.


    Seeing that ye Ying and ye sidie were still in place, Lu Haotian looked at them and said, "don''t go?" they reacted and immediately followed Lu Haotian''s steps.


    Ye Ying felt a sense of happiness in her heart. "Lu Haotian beat a drug addict for me, and the beating posture is so handsome. No, I''m falling in love again. Compared with those single girls, I''m just a woman''s name. However, how can I tell him that I still keep it for him for the first time?" Ye Ying began to think about it.


    Ye sidie was more direct and made no secret of her admiration for Lu Haotian. She jumped up, hugged Lu Haotian''s thigh and said, "handsome uncle, I want to hold my thigh. Can you teach me to fight!" she looked up at Lu Haotian with her big eyes shining, and her face was innocent.


    Lu Haotian felt spoiled. He reached out and rubbed ye sidie''s head. "Your name is ye sidie, right? Tell your uncle, why do you want to learn to fight!"


    "Because it''s handsome!" ye sidie''s answer almost didn''t let Lu Haotian fall. She loosened her hand holding her thigh, danced wildly for two times, and her mouth also had a sound effect "Hey, ha, ho ho!" and then looked at Lu Haotian and said, "how''s it, isn''t it very handsome!"


    Lu Haotian nodded helplessly, "very handsome!" he didn''t want to tangle with a little girl, so he looked at Ye Ying and said, "where are you going next? I''ll send you!"


    Ye Ying was worried that she had no chance to start. Lu Haotian offered to send her. She immediately rejoiced and came to what she officially wanted. Since you want to send me, let you give me all the people!


    Looking at the look in Ye Ying''s eyes when the wolf preyed, Lu Haotian had a feeling of numbness in his scalp. He didn''t feel this in the face of life and death many times on the battlefield.


    "Well! I was scared just now. I don''t want to go shopping today. Go home first. If you have something to do, go busy first. I can!" Ye Ying said that she can, but she was yelling at me. Send me, do send me!

 Chapter 8

    Ye sidie quit. She went shopping today and said to buy her a doll. She tooted her mouth and said, "Mom, you pay attention to your daughter. You said to buy me a doll today. Where''s the doll!" she asked with a fork and looked very cute with an angry face. Lu Haotian actually saw Ye Ying together from her.


    Ye Ying''s face turned black and she thought, "you dead child, you''ve always been bad to me. I won''t shut you up in the black house when I go back!" however, a soft smile appeared on her face. "Sidie is the best, isn''t she? Mom is frightened today and won''t go shopping, OK? I''ll buy you two back!"


    "Three!" ye sidie stretched out her hand and three fingers stood there. Ye Ying looked at Lu Haotian and immediately nodded and said, "OK, three is three!"


    Ye sidie immediately smiled, "let''s go home!" Ye Ying grabbed her for fear that she would suddenly change her mind, and Lu Haotian followed behind them.


    Ye Ying looked back and smiled at Haotian. "Oh, my shoelaces are loose!" she squatted down, pretended to tie her shoelaces, and whispered in ye sidie''s ear, "Mom, buy you four dolls and go back to your room when you go home!"


    Ye sidie''s eyes twinkled. She also looked back at Lu Haotian, smiled at him and whispered, "add KFC! Mom, when will you wear shoes to tie your shoelaces!"


    "Deal!" Ye Ying looked down and found that she had no shoelaces. She scolded herself for making a stupid excuse. She immediately stood up, shook her hand and said, "ah, ha ha! I was wrong. It''s just a rope. I said, I don''t seem to have shoelaces!" she looked at Lu Haotian and smiled awkwardly.


    Perhaps for the sake of four dolls and a KFC meal, ye sidie immediately opened her mouth and helped her out: "uncle, I''m tired. Where''s your car!"


    Lu Haotian looked up and pointed, "yes, it''s coming!" as his voice fell, a car stopped in front of them. Ye sidie was immediately happy. If there was no text sign on the roof, she would be happier!


    Ye sidie, who got on the bus, looked at Lu Haotian. Her impression of him had plummeted. "I don''t even have a car. I still want to soak my mother. It''s impossible! My mother taught me to marry and be considerate of you when I grow up!" she deliberately bit the rich people very hard.


    Ye Ying is going to be so angry with her today. She glared at ye sidie and reported an address to the taxi master. Lu Haotian always felt familiar. However, after thinking about it, she didn''t make any impression. When she got to the place, she found that it was her own home!


    Looking at everything familiar, Lu Haotian also felt it in his heart. At this time, ye Ying opened the door and said, "a lot of things happened after you disappeared. Uncle Lu and aunt Lu spent all their money to find you. They felt that they had just entrusted the house to me. Now they have broken off contact with me for many years!"


    The house was very clean. It can be seen that ye Ying was very attentive. She poured two cups of boiled water and brought a bottle of milk to Si die. "There''s nothing else at home, only water. You can make do with it!"


    Then, butterfly returned to the room with her eyes. Si die stood up and said, "uncle, you should work hard. Although my mother is very optimistic about your potential stock, I have to pick you up at school. I''ll go back to my room. You adults should do what you should do."


    Looking at ye sidie''s back, ye Ying smiled and said, "this child is very poor. I have no father or mother. I have always spoiled her, but I spoiled her!"


    Lu Hao Tiansi didn''t mind, "no, you''re great. You bring Si die very well. Generally, people like her can''t be so cheerful! By the way, how can you live here!"


    Speaking of this, ye Ying''s smile immediately converged. "My father likes gambling and owes a huge gambling debt. Finally, I was forced to marry the drug addict. I live here. First, wait for you. Don''t come back one day. The house has been deserted. Second, to avoid the homosexual who takes drugs and is incompetent!"


    "You''ve worked hard for so many years!" facing this occasion, Lu Haotian didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "It''s no hard work. He takes drugs and gets nervous. Sometimes he will beat me. Over the years, he''s used to it. I''m a weak woman with a child. What can I do?" Ye Ying said. At the sad place, his nose was sour and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Lu Haotian lent her shoulder. She began to cry loudly. Lu Haotian couldn''t see a woman cry. For a moment, he was at a loss. He could only touch her back gently with his hand to show comfort.


    After crying for a while, ye Ying raised her head. Some of the light makeup on her face was washed by tears, but it was more compassionate. Lu Haotian stretched out his hand, put his palm on her face, wiped away her tears with his thumb, and said softly, "well, if you don''t cry, you''ll become a little flower cat!"


    Ye Ying looked at Lu Haotian affectionately, grabbed his hand, pressed it on her face and said gently, "I''m afraid he''ll come to me, stay and accompany me, okay!"


    Lu Haotian thought about it. After all, ye Ying is a married man. She lives here. The coexistence of lonely men and women will certainly affect her reputation.


    "This is your home. You just live in your own home, and I am just your tenant. You don''t need to take too much into account!" Ye Ying seemed to see Lu Haotian''s idea and whispered a reminder.


    "OK! I''d better live in my own room!" Ye Ying said so, and Lu Haotian stopped refusing, "I''ll go upstairs and clean up first!"


    Looking at Lu Haotian walking up the stairs, ye Ying''s eyes twinkled with a different light. She also got up and went back to her room to prepare for the next thing.


    When Lu Haotian opened the door and looked around, he was slightly moved. The room was spotless, and even the picture frame on the bedside table was polished. Everything seemed to have not changed. After so many years, he still maintained the appearance before he left.


    He knew that it must be ye Ying''s credit. Knowing that she might never come back, she insisted on cleaning her room so clean. It can be seen that Lu Haotian couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful time of first love.


    Thinking, a smile hung from the corner of his mouth. A gust of wind blew, which made him sober for a few minutes. He shook his head mockingly. The past is always the past! Now he is Lu Haotian instead of Lu Haotian, and she is no longer her.

 Chapter 9

    Lu Haotian sighed, sat down in bed, looked at everything familiar around him, the shadow of his childhood, and kept running in the room. If he had a choice, he wished he would stay in a beautiful childhood forever!


    Thinking of his childhood, Lu Haotian suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a lot of treasures under his bed. These treasures have been with him for a long time. They were carefully selected. It can be said that he can''t get tired of seeing them. I don''t know whether these treasures are still there.


    Thinking of those treasures, Lu Haotian showed his smile, which is very different from his image. Ye Ying should not clean the bottom of the bed! With that in mind. Lu Haotian squatted down and stretched his hand under the bed.


    Touched, "huh?" he raised his eyebrows and thought it was incredible that he wasn''t there? Touch it again, and it''s gone! Lu Haotian stood up and patted the dust on his hands. It is estimated that ye Ying took it! Unexpectedly, she was very careful. She even cleaned the bottom of the bed for me!


    wait! He suddenly remembered something, "my collection was taken by Ye Ying. Ye Ying is so embarrassed! When did she see it? Did I disappear? Or recently?"


    When he was very tangled, "Zhiya!" the door was opened. Ye Ying, wearing only silk yarn, stood at the door. Her eyes moved, her eyes were full of spring, and her voice even took some gasps: "Haotian, you are looking for your, Jane, Tibet, ah!"


    While talking, she swayed and walked in, "bang!" she took the door up and walked slowly to Lu Haotian. Like a fashion show model, she wanted to show every inch of herself in Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    Just now she knew from Si die how Lu Haotian slapped the drug addict in the face with an easy blow. Even Xiaosi die didn''t think it was vivid enough, and she personally imitated Lu Haotian''s actions at that time and demonstrated them to Ye Ying. Ye Ying, naturally, knew Lu Chen''s heroic image at that time.


    Lu Haotian looked at Ye Ying coming. At the moment, ye Ying is really beautiful. It should be the most beautiful moment since she knew her. She was covered with a light pink silk yarn. With her walking, the key parts became faintly visible. The silk yarn made her skin more pink and tender, and seemed to drip water.


    On the red little face bag, there are exquisite facial features. Ye Ying has long removed her light makeup and revealed her already beautiful face. Liu Mei is slightly upturned, her eyes blink and look at Lu Haotian. Xiuting Qiong has a little sweat on her nose, which is even more attractive.


    After so many years, the little girl seems to have matured, the curve is more obvious, and there is an intellectual beauty between her gestures.


    Because her dress during the day was dignified, Lu Haotian really didn''t see it before. Ye Ying''s figure had reached such a hot level.


    The belly without a trace of fat also reflected her figure incisively and vividly on the other side. Even with Lu Haotian''s determination now, it couldn''t help but have a ripple.


    When they first fell in love, they were still ignorant teenagers and knew little about men and women. Moreover, it is more because of feelings. Although they have been in love for many years, they don''t think about that at all. But now they are both adults and have long reached the age of need.


    Fortunately, Lu Haotian was born in the army after all. He had experienced all kinds of scenes when he was on the battlefield. Therefore, under Ye Ying''s intentional or unintentional hint, he can still maintain a trace of reason.


    He gulped down his saliva and forced to take a few deep breaths to relieve his mood and calm his mood gradually.


    "Ye Ying, Si die is still hungry. You should go and cook dinner for her!" Lu Haotian really doesn''t know what to say. His brain is full of Ye Ying in silk yarn. He racked his brains. He finally thought of a reason to let her leave.


    Ye Ying stretched out her hand to lift the silk yarn, covered half of her face, and smiled charmingly. The spring in the corners of her eyes made Lu Haotian''s Qi and blood flow crazy again, and even the sound of breathing became urgent.


    "You''re so bad!" Ye Ying said with a small voice, which was also very confusing. "Si die wants to eat KFC, and I''ve called home express!" when the voice fell, she had come to Lu Haotian''s side.


    Lu Haotian just wanted to speak. Ye Ying stretched out a finger and stuck it on his lips. "You don''t want to say that the house express also wants me to open the door. Sidie will open it. I''ve arranged it. Today, no one will disturb us. We just have to enjoy the rare world of two people."


    Ye Ying singled out all her words for this share. Lu Haotian didn''t start again. It was still a man. He immediately turned passivity into initiative, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Ying''s waist and pulled them hard. Their bodies immediately stuck together. Both sides could feel the heat exhaled by each other and blow on their faces.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!" the continuous door bell rang. It should be from the house. They were a little sober. At this time, there was a sound of opening and closing the door. It should be si die who went to get it.


    This episode did not dilute the ambiguous atmosphere in the room, but made them have a stimulating feeling. The smell of hormones filled the whole room, and they looked at each other affectionately again.


    Lu Haotian smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked down at Ke ren''er in his arms. From his point of view, some indescribable scenery can be described as a glance. Ye Ying knew what he was looking at and could feel the changes in his body. She softened down.


    "Bang bang!" "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" the continuous and rapid knocking on the door and the door bell came together. Ye Ying and Lu Haotian frowned at the same time.


    It''s good to ring the doorbell. Why knock at the door? Moreover, the sound of knocking at the door is so fast and loud that you can even feel the vibration of the door. Ye Ying suddenly changes her face and has a guess in her heart. However, Lu Haotian doesn''t know.


    "What person''s quality is so low!" Lu Haotian frowned, gently looked at Ye Ying and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You wait for me here!"


    Looking at Lu Haotian, ye Ying had a sense of security in her heart for no reason. She nodded like a little woman, gave a "um" in a slightly inaudible voice, helped Lu Haotian tidy up his messy clothes, smiled and said, "go and come back, I''ll wait for you!"

 Chapter 10

    When Lu Haotian walked out of the door, the tenderness of his face disappeared and replaced by a cold color. He took the door up and walked down the stairs.


    Lu Haotian never touches meat outside. He has strong self-control and can well control his desire. This time, if it weren''t for ye Ying and someone else, he wouldn''t be aroused so easily.


    It''s a good thing to be disturbed by others. It''s false to say that he is not angry, but he still hides his anger well. Let''s see who''s talking outside the door first!


    The door bell and the knock came continuously. He came to the door, took a deep breath and opened the door with a lightning shot. The knocker was knocking hard. He didn''t expect the door to open suddenly. He knocked hard and knocked empty. The whole person staggered a few steps into the door. If someone nearby didn''t hold him, he would have a big somersault.


    It was the drug addict who knocked at the door. Now he doesn''t look so thin, because he is wrapped in gauze and looks fat. It''s all Lu Haotian''s credit.


    After he saw Lu Haotian, two black and bruised panda eyes blinked twice and immediately showed a fierce light. He is not alone now. There are a group of brothers behind him!


    "Fat master! That''s the boy who beat me..."


    When he shouted, Lu Haotian''s eyes turned behind him. The person in charge was more attractive. He was wearing a black leather jacket. At a glance, he knew that he couldn''t wear it. He could only wear it. He had a cigarette in his mouth and clothes sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. It was obvious that he was the leader of the people around him. He should be the boss of this group.


    Lu Haotian looked and felt a little familiar. Isn''t this the relative of the security captain? Lu Haotian showed a cold smile and said, "dead fat man, what a coincidence, meet again!"


    The fat man is in a very bad mood today. He can''t apply to Henghe group. Instead, his uncle was fired by Henghe group. The one scolded by his uncle is called a bloody dog. Who makes him stupid? He didn''t rely on all the answers. He had to use other methods.


    He was going to vent, but he didn''t want to spend money himself. What should he do? He found a drug addict. He gave all the drugs to the drug addict. He said, the drug addict didn''t dare to listen, but the drug addict didn''t have money. He thought of Ye Ying. Ye Ying said she would raise money during the day and should have some money.


    So he took grandpa Pang and his brothers to find Ye Ying. Of course, it was also for revenge during the day. When Grandpa Pang was happy, he asked him to find the bastard''s trouble and dare to hit me. It was really impatient.


    Fat Ye didn''t know about ye Ying. He didn''t want to come. Ye Ying can take out a few money. I''m afraid he can''t even eat enough! However, the drug addict told him that if ye Ying had no money, he would let fat Ye Ying vent. Ye Ying''s figure has been coveted by the fat Lord for a long time, so he brought people here.


    When he heard that someone dared to call him fat, he was immediately angry. People in the street, whether white or black, don''t shout fat when they see him. No one dares to shout the title of fat man except his relatives. He glares at the vast sky and suddenly feels... A little familiar?


    He took off his sunglasses and looked carefully, which made him tremble. Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t this the evil star! Did you go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar or something? Why did you meet this God of killing again?


    Lu Haotian easily settled the figure of the five robbers, which was deeply imprinted in his mind. Although his mind is not flexible, he is not stupid. He has been on the road for so long. Such skills are a dragon everywhere!


    When the drug addict saw that Lu Haotian opened the door and dared to shout fat, he was happy. There is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. Let''s see how fat master will clean you up!


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    While the drug addict was gloating, the fat man nodded and bowed to Lu Haotian and said, "Lord Lu, I didn''t expect it was you! Come and smoke!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t lift his hand and sneered, "no! I''m not used to smoking!"


    The fat man withdrew his hand, put away the smoke, then snuffed out his eyes and looked at the people: "I put out the fucking smoke. I didn''t hear Lord Lu say he couldn''t get used to the smell of smoke!"


    The drug addict was stunned. What''s the situation? Although fat master is not a person who calls the wind and rain in Huyang City, everyone will give him some thin noodles. He actually nodded and bowed to Lu Haotian? For a moment, the drug addict felt that he had gone to the wrong set?


    "Fat man, why are you here so late!" Lu Haotian said again.


    The fat man recognized the bad voice in Lu Haotian''s voice and the fat man in the woman''s heap. He thought, "a lonely man and a little girl live together in a room. There seems to be a faint smell of perfume on the body."


    "Well, someone said that when he saw Lord Lu coming here, I immediately brought my brothers to say hello to Lord Lu!" the fat man secretly said that it was bad. This kind of thing was interrupted. He would have killed people long ago, but now he has touched this kind of bad luck himself, which


    Suddenly, the fat man said to the brothers, "everyone has looked carefully. Seeing Lord Lu in the future is like seeing me, without any neglect!"


    Although the brothers did not know why, they bowed respectfully to Lu Haotian and said in unison, "Lord Lu!"


    Then, the fat man took out a pile of money from his jacket with a sad face, quietly handed it to Lu Haotian and said, "Lord Lu, this is my little brother''s intention. Take it, we''ll go now, we''ll go now!" after he stuffed the money into Lu Haotian, he had a flattering smile on his face and looked obedient to orders.


    Lu Haotian took the money and did not speak.


    He had intended not to, but on second thought, ye Ying seemed to be short of money. Moreover, most of these people also pit Ye Ying for a lot of money. They should take some interest, so they didn''t speak, but looked at the fat man faintly.


    Seeing that Lu Haotian weighed the money and didn''t say anything, the fat man was relieved and immediately felt flesh pain.


    He knew that he had to shed some blood today. I can''t help offending the living king of hell. The drug addict of dog day really killed me. The fat man thought in his heart. Then he shouted at the younger brothers behind him: "don''t take out all your tickets, don''t you see that today is to greet Lord Lu?" the younger brothers looked at each other and were confused for a while, but they didn''t dare to listen, One by one, they found all the tickets on themselves and handed them to the fat man.


    The fat man also took out a pile of thicker banknotes again and handed them to Lu Haotian together with what he had searched from his little brother. Lu Haotian took the money and nodded.


    Seeing Lu Haotian nodding, the fat man immediately felt like an amnesty. He nodded and bowed to Lu Haotian, and planned to leave with a group of brothers.


    "Take him away too. I''d better not see him again!" Lu Haotian''s cold voice came from behind.

 Chapter 11

    At this time, the drug addict''s brain is still blank. What''s the matter with the world? He''s against me... Suddenly, he feels that he''s been framed, and then with a "pa!" sound, he slaps himself heavily in the face.


    He woke up for a few minutes and took a look. It was the fat man who hit himself. He was sad and wanted to say, "pa!" another slap came up.


    "NIMA, you almost killed me. You know, even he dares to offend. Have you lived enough! I tell you, don''t pull me when you''re tired of living. I want to live a few more years!"


    Then, the fat man looked at him with a smile. "Today, I spent nearly 100000 to calm things down. If you are so familiar, you won''t charge interest. I''ll give you ten days. I won''t see the money at that time. I''ll unload your hand!"


    With that, he kicked the drug addict to the ground, scolded "bad luck!" took a group of brothers and left, leaving a dull drug addict.


    "Who knocked on the door?" Ye Ying, lying in bed, saw that Lu Haotian had returned intact, and her heart was finally put down.


    "It''s all right. Someone sent me money!" he said and threw the stack of money on the table. "Take the money. The drug addict owes you!"


    Ye Ying was moved to cry. She pestered Lu Haotian and planned to have a rain with him. However, Lu Haotian knew that some of Ye Ying now were just moved. They had no atmosphere just now. He smiled and pushed away Ye Ying and said, "forget it today. I know you are also very tired. There will be opportunities in the future!"


    They didn''t do anything. The next morning, when Lu Haotian woke up, ye Ying was no longer in bed. He went out of the door and saw that ye Ying had cooked breakfast and was serving it to the table. After a simple bite, he took a taxi to Henghe group.


    Because he came early, there was no one in the company. The little girl at the front desk was already there. He asked Liu Ciqiu''s office and went straight to her.


    I don''t know whether Liu Ciqiu came or not. He knocked on the door. The door was knocked open. With the door slowly opened, a pair of silk stockings and beautiful legs came into sight. There are not a few women Lu Haotian has seen. However, no one''s legs can be compared with this pair. The thin black silk outlines the beautiful leg curve.


    Such attractive scenery made Lu Haotian''s eyes straight at once. He was not a gentleman, let alone Liu Xiahui, who was sitting still. Moreover, when he was young and vigorous, how could he feel nothing in the face of such a beautiful thing.


    However, at the thought of the woman''s black widow''s behavior style and the degree of disgust with men, Lu Haotian''s distractions slowly faded away.


    This is a rose with a thorn, thought Lu Hao Tianxin.


    While Lu Haotian was daydreaming, Liu Ciqiu''s voice suddenly sounded: "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Lu Hao answered consciously.


    "Would you please take away your eyes?" Liu Ciqiu said again. The disgust in her voice was not disguised. Then she turned back to her desk and sat down, covering up the beautiful scenery.


    "Ah! Oh." Lu Haotian responded. He quickly closed his eyes and rubbed his hands in embarrassment. But the remaining light of his eyes still glanced at Liu Ciqiu''s upper body intentionally or unintentionally and swam wantonly.


    "Smelly man!" Liu Ciqiu scolded secretly in her heart, but she was soon relieved. After all, she had more contact with such eyes and had already had resistance.


    Besides, such a person seems to have better control


    However, when Liu Ciqiu''s eyes swept over Lu Haotian, his beautiful and exquisite face was not very good-looking.


    Because she found that Lu Haotian was still wearing the shabby clothes of yesterday! He didn''t take seriously what he told him to do!


    "What about the clothes I asked you to change yesterday?" Liu Ciqiu''s cold voice came into Lu Haotian''s ears, which made Lu Haotian stunned, and then a cold sweat came out.


    Yesterday, I met my first love ye Ying. It seems that I was a little complacent. When I was happy, I forgot it. Where did I buy any clothes?


    Finished, I''m afraid it was planted in the hands of the black widow. Lu Haotian lamented in his heart. From yesterday to today, Lu Haotian already knew Liu Ciqiu''s style of action. He acted vigorously and without hesitation. This is true for himself and others. He can''t rub any sand in his eyes.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, Liu Zhu. I forgot something yesterday." Lu Haotian said, looking embarrassed. He was witty and didn''t call Liu Ciqiu directly. If you call Liu Ziqiu''s name directly at this time, you''re not looking for death? So you''d better call Liu Zhu.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ciqiu''s criticism did not come. Instead, she took out a pile of empty checks from the drawer, brushed and wrote down an amount, and then put it in front of her desk: "It''s all right. I didn''t buy it. There are 200000 here. Take it to buy clothes. I''ll give you another day today to replace all your clothes. Report back tomorrow."


    Lu Haotian was stunned.


    This... What''s the situation? Even if there''s no criticism, it will bring a lot of money? The black widow has changed her sex, or she says she has a crush on her own... Lu Haotian begins to fantasize again.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to show this on his face. He said solemnly, "Liu Zhu doesn''t need it. You gave me money yesterday. I''ll buy clothes now, and the 200000... Is too much."


    Joke, although he doesn''t have much money now, he is also dignified. Although he is still excited to see the 200000, but... Do you want him to buy clothes with the huge money given by women? Isn''t that a little white face? This is not the effect he wants.


    Liu Ciqiu looked different when she heard the speech. She seemed to appreciate it, but then she stared at him: "What''s a big man talking about? Take it if you want to take it. What''s the cost! Yesterday was your salary in advance. What decent clothes do you think you can buy with your salary? It''s Lu Haotian, isn''t it? I tell you, the task in the future is far more arduous than you think. So you must dress me up. Don''t lose the people of Henghe group!"


    Lu Haotian has a black line.


    What is the man of dihenghe group? I''m a beautiful man anyway. Even if I''m not loved by everyone, I''ll see the flowers bloom


    "Take the money quickly and go out to do your business!" Liu Ciqiu saw Lu Haotian in a daze there. Inexplicably, he was angry. He directly scolded and ordered Lu Haotian to leave.

 Chapter 12

    "Yes, Liu Zhu, I''ll go first." Lu Haotian touched his nose, came forward, picked up the check with an amount of 200000, stuffed it into his pocket and left.


    As soon as Lu Haotian walked out of the office, he heard that the inner door of Liu Ciqiu''s office seemed to be opened. It seemed that someone came out. Lu Haotian hung a meaningful arc at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care and went straight away.


    There was someone inside. He had noticed it when he entered Liu Ciqiu''s office. As an elite on the battlefield, I don''t have this vigilance. I''m really fooling around. However, Lu Haotian had guessed about the identity of the man inside, so he didn''t say it.


    Don''t let me down


    In the office, after Lu Haotian left, Liu Ciqiu''s angry face disappeared, replaced by a kind of calculation thinking.


    For the people who came out of the room, Liu Ciqiu didn''t feel surprised at all. He didn''t lift his head and said, "you heard it. How do you feel?"


    The man began to speak, and his voice was pleasant: "what else can you feel? That''s it. But fortunately, it''s not too annoying."


    Liu Ciqiu raised his head at this time, looked at the man, and his steady face had relaxed. He smiled and said, "tut Tut, look at this, xian''er has moved her heart. Don''t you want me?"


    Yes, the man standing in front of Liu Ciqiu is mu ruoxian, the beautiful president of Henghe group.


    To say mu ruoxian, his beauty is really speechless. His skin is like coagulated fat and his eyes are like autumn water, but he gives people a cold feeling. Maybe he is in a high position and holds power all year round, and naturally develops a graceful and luxurious temperament. If compared with the reality, only in terms of appearance, it seems to be better than Liu Ciqiu.


    "How could it be? You are my senior official." Mu ruoxian covered his mouth and smiled. At the moment, in front of Liu Ciqiu, there was no noble and cold attitude.


    If this picture is placed in front of outsiders, I''m afraid it will directly startle off my chin.


    Who is mu ruoxian?


    As a behemoth in the economic system of Huyang City, Henghe group is known as the "economic leader of Huyang city". Mu ruoxian is the powerful president of the company, who is in charge of the high-level decision-making power of Henghe group. As her name is, she is as beautiful as heaven. What is the status of such a beautiful, intelligent and powerful woman in Huyang city?


    Goddess!


    Many fools have regarded mu ruoxian as their most precious goddess. Even if they hear mu ruoxian''s speech at a press conference on TV, they can be excited to death. Someone once said that if he gets mu ruoxian, he can only live for another five years.


    Then the man disappeared, inexplicably disappeared, and no one knew where he was going.


    But this is enough to reflect the enthusiasm of men in Huyang city for mu ruoxian.


    But now, such a noble, cold and gorgeous goddess really shows her little daughter in front of another woman?


    It can be said that such a picture can definitely trigger the impact of the magnitude of the earthquake in Huyang city. Those men who are obsessed with mu ruoxian will hug each other, wail and complain about the injustice of the world, and even break into batches of straight men


    You know, similar rumors have been circulating in Huyang City, but after all, no one has seen them with their own eyes. While most people doubt it, they don''t believe it. I can''t believe it and I don''t want to believe it.


    "Hum, beauty, you can only be mine, you know?" Liu Ciqiu snorted, stretched out his index finger and hooked mu ruoxian''s exquisite chin, which was quite provocative.


    "You know, my senior official." Mu ruoxian fell into Liu Ciqiu''s arms and said angrily. They made love with each other for a while, but they didn''t adapt at all.


    Obviously, the relationship between them is not a day or two.


    "Well, farewell autumn, don''t make trouble. Seriously, can this person you''re looking for really do it? Don''t lead wolves into the house." Mu ruoxian took the initiative to stop playing and frowned slightly.


    To be honest, Liu Ciqiu''s idea was not very willing in her heart. After all, like Liu Ziqiu, she has higher eyes than the top and despises all men, but now


    "Little beauty, what are you worried about?" Liu Ciqiu recalled mu ruoxian''s chin again and said playfully, "Don''t worry, there should be no problem. I checked his background last night. It doesn''t differ much from the information on his resume. He came from other places. His identity background is blank. He probably came out of some rural pimple. He has been a soldier for several years and is very skilled."


    "Your skill is very powerful..." Mu ruoxian said to himself in a trance, and then said, "aren''t you afraid that he will mess around with his skill? Leave autumn, and then we will be in danger."


    "It''s all right. Don''t you believe my eyes? Although this man is usually a bit of a fool, he seems to change when it comes to serious things, and his mind is not simple. You must have seen the surveillance video yesterday. It''s not much different from me to deal with things and people''s hearts."


    "In terms of character, I just wrote him a check for 200000. He didn''t seem to be very interested. He can restrain his greed. It can be seen that his cultivation should be excellent."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''s pretending?" Mu ruoxian asked curiously.


    "Pretend?" Liu Ciqiu chuckled, then stood up to the proud scenery and said proudly, "I''m afraid I haven''t been born who can resist the temptation and pretend to be indifferent to money in front of Liu Ciqiu?"


    "Besides, I''m not for you. I can only make a little contribution for our future. Do you think so, little beauty?" Liu Ciqiu sighed, and then continued to tease mu ruoxian. They were uncomfortable in the office


    Besides, Lu Haotian came out of Liu Ciqiu''s office and went straight out of the Henghe group building. On the way, the little girl at the front desk seemed to secretly look at herself for several times, but Lu Haotian ignored it.


    Anyway, Liu Ciqiu has said that his task today is to replace all his clothes, dress up like something, and go to work in the company tomorrow.


    Touching the huge check in his pocket, Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. He was embarrassed and filled with infinite emotion at the same time.


    After all, it''s a rich man. He lives in luxury. The money for clothes for a security guard alone is directly given to 200000. Although he also knew that Liu Ciqiu could not give such a high treatment to every security guard, he was still filled with emotion.

 Chapter 13

    However, Lu Haotian is not stupid.


    If you do nothing, you will steal. Liu Ciqiu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He changed his usual style. Instead of investigating his fault, he gave him another 200000 yuan to buy his clothes. The profound meaning is worth pondering.


    I''m afraid the future job won''t be easy to do... Lu Haotian squinted at the sky.


    But so what?


    Lu Haotian smiled and didn''t think about those boring things. Then he took a taxi and went straight to his home.


    It''s not that he didn''t take Liu Ciqiu''s words today seriously. Although he fooled around, he could see the situation clearly.


    If he doesn''t buy his clothes today, I''m afraid Liu Ciqiu will really get angry. Although he is not afraid of Liu Ziqiu, the black widow, it is better to do more than one thing.


    So he plans to go home first and take ye Ying with him, so as to make a reference for buying clothes for himself.


    When he got home by car, Lu Haotian took out his key, opened the door and went in. The key was given to him by Ye Ying yesterday. He has been missing for so many years and has come back to live now. It''s inconvenient not to take the key.


    However, after Lu Haotian entered the door, he did not find Ye Ying''s figure. The house was quiet and there was no other sound.


    Did you go to work... Lu Haotian came to the sofa and found a note pressed with a cup on the tea table: Haotian, I went to work. If you come back early, find a way to solve it yourself. I''ll go home to make it for you after work in the evening and wait for me!


    Behind it is a heart-shaped pattern drawn with colored strokes.


    Lu Haotian smiled and put down the note.


    Sure enough, she went to work. It''s really hard for her. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, she still likes to play this child''s trick.


    I don''t know whether she painted the heart-shaped pattern or asked Si die to help her. Thinking of this, Lu Haotian took a deep breath and seemed to think of the past, that green but sweet smile, the beautiful and romantic memories with her in those green years


    At this moment, in Lu Haotian''s heart, ye Ying''s weight once surpassed mu ruoxian.


    If Mu ruoxian knew that the man she chose to withdraw from marriage didn''t catch a cold with her, I''m afraid she would be so angry.


    However, these Lu Haotian certainly won''t know or care. When he came back from the battlefield, he took the opportunity to come back and see what kind of woman dared to withdraw her marriage?


    Hum. Even Lu Haotian didn''t realize it. At the moment, he actually released a bully momentum, just like a king walking out of the sea of blood on the battlefield. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    But soon, Lu Haotian stopped thinking about those things, closed his eyes to refresh himself and regulate his breath, and the momentum dissipated as the tide ebbed.


    No one found such a killing King hidden in this noisy city.


    As night falls, the neon lights in the city gradually rise. Looking around, you can see all the streets full of all kinds of decadent sounds. People look in a hurry. In Huyang City, of course, it is no exception.


    The harsh and low smell of heavy metals pervaded the whole city. It seems that people are also addicted to it. In this world dominated by steel and cement giants, it is more and more difficult for people to be honest with each other. Today, the feeling of depression makes everyone indulge naturally on the other side.


    Although Lu Haotian''s house is not in the main street of the city, it is not far from the downtown, so the noisy voices naturally fall into Lu Haotian''s ears.


    These things also made Lu Haotian feel deeper, and his eyes became more and more profound, as if he could penetrate space.


    No wonder Lu Haotian behaved like this. He had experienced similar sounds and scenes on the battlefield and when performing tasks. But the noise remains the same, but people are not who they were.


    Thinking of this, Lu Haotian sighed deeply.


    Since the 1990s, international wars have continued. The territorial disputes between small African countries have not yet subsided, the smoke of anti-government forces reappears in the jungles of Southeast Asia, and at the same time, South American drug lords are growing... In this seemingly calm but dark world, a strange army has sprung up, its name is mercenary. It can be said that mercenaries are increasingly becoming the protagonists on the stage in places where war disasters are frequent and interest conflicts are fierce.


    "Work for whoever pays!"


    Once Lu Haotian often talked about this sentence, which is not only a self mockery, but also the basic principle followed by mercenaries.


    They are a group of professional killers who "eat by war". They are employed to carry out all kinds of assassinations, kidnappings, wars and even coups. They have a common feature, that is, they all like war. War is everything in their lives.


    However, Lu Haotian is not a person who likes killing. He has his own purpose to join the mercenary organization. This purpose is an unspeakable secret to family and close relatives. Although this means may not be bright, Lu Haotian has always adhered to his oath and never lost himself in blood and fire.


    He is like the God of death in the night, giving a fatal blow to the enemies of those countries and nations in the dark.


    Lu Haotian, known as the "God of death in the desert", has also achieved great prestige in the international mercenary community. Many people are frightened to hear his name.


    But few people have really seen Lu Haotian''s true face. Except his own people, they are basically dead. And his files, for some special reason, are very clean... Clean like a piece of white paper!


    As a special bodyguard of the president of Henghe group, Liu Ciqiu certainly wants to investigate Lu Haotian, but the investigation result is really a piece of white paper! In addition to his primary and secondary school student files, Lu Haotian did not leave much mark when he was an adult.


    Now he came out of the bloody storm and returned to the peaceful and peaceful real world... Everything seems to have changed, but in fact everything has changed.


    "Why did you sigh?" a voice came from the side and said softly.


    Lu Haotian opened his eyes, saw Ye Ying''s pretty face, smiled and said, "I''m back."


    "Yes, I was a little busy at a temporary school meeting just now, so I came back a little late." Ye Ying said with a little apology. Then she put down her things and prepared to go to the kitchen. "Wait so long, are you hungry? Bear it for a while, I''ll cook and you eat right away."


    "No need." unexpectedly, Lu Haotian suddenly grabbed Ye Ying, touched Ye Ying''s hair with his other hand and said, "let''s go out to eat and save you from cooking hard."

 Chapter 14

    "Okay, mom, let''s go out with my uncle. I want a big meal, too!"


    At this time, sidie jumped out of nowhere and said excitedly. It was obvious that she heard Lu Haotian''s proposal.


    "Eat, you know to eat!" Ye Ying doted on staring at ye sidie, and then said coyly, "it''s not good. It''s too expensive to eat out. I can do it at home. It''s not hard."


    "It''s all right. I just got an income and just went out to have a big meal. Didn''t Si die also say that she wants a big meal, so she should meet the little girl''s wish." Lu Haotian smiled.


    "But..."


    "What has the final say? Let me go." let''s go. "Lu Hao Tian loosened her leaf and patted her on the back. She said there was allow all doubt to be heard in the voice, but the feeling that brought her to the jade leaf was so warm.


    Ye Ying hesitated for a moment, glanced at Lu Haotian and the expectant ye sidie over there, and said helplessly, "HMM... OK. But wait, I''ll go to the room and get something."


    "Well, go." Lu Haotian nodded, and ye Ying quickly walked into her room. When he came out again, he had a large pile of things wrapped in newspapers in his hand.


    Lu Haotian took a slightly different look at the things in her hand, but didn''t say anything more: "let''s go."


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw at a glance that the money wrapped in the newspaper was the money that the dead fat man came to "honor" yesterday, but when he thought of the new song, he didn''t bother with her anymore. He just sighed in his heart and looked at Ye Ying with more pity.


    It doesn''t matter. Since she wants to take it, let her take it. Anyway, I still have a check for 200000. It''s impossible for her to spend money anyway.


    Ye Ying looked at Lu Haotian inexplicably and somewhat guilty. Seeing that he didn''t care, he nodded skillfully, then put the things wrapped in the pile of newspapers into his bag, carefully zipped up and sealed it.


    "Yeah! Go out for a big meal!" Si die knew that she could get her wish, and cheered happily.


    The night view of Huyang city is actually pretty good. Although the economy is developed, the environmental protection work is also done in place. Unlike some places eager for quick success and instant benefit, they make the city a mess in order to seek economic development. Even looking up at the sky at night, I can''t see the stars in the sky.


    On that street, on many modern buildings with different heights, all kinds of neon lights flicker with their own breathing, as if they were stars on the ground, echoing with the bright stars in the air that day, forming a beautiful picture.


    Lu Haotian and ye Ying''s mother and daughter are walking in this picture at the moment.


    Speaking of it, this is Lu Haotian''s proposal because taking a walk at night is good for your health, but in fact, he has his own small abacus.


    Because in his memory, it seems that there is a high-grade five-star hotel not far from home. When he was still at school, he always wanted to go in and experience it, but he couldn''t afford to spend it.


    Of course, ye Ying didn''t know what Lu Haotian thought. She didn''t ask for a taxi because she could help Lu Haotian save a little.


    Ye sidie was a little unhappy, but she thought that the big meal promised by Lu Haotian would come to her mouth immediately, so she didn''t care too much. She hopped behind Lu Haotian and ye Ying all the way.


    After a while, the three people came to a hotel with extremely luxurious decoration. They could see from the style of the door only. They adopted the elegant style of European style. The door body lines were extremely clear. It seemed that the pattern was also quite symmetrical, giving people an atmosphere.


    "Here it is." Lu Haotian stopped and said.


    Ye Ying was stunned when she saw him stop. Then she reacted. She looked at the hotel in front of her and said nervously, "Haotian, why don''t we find the next one? It looks very expensive here."


    Although Ye Ying hasn''t come here to eat, she knows from the pattern of the hotel that eating here is definitely not cheap. She immediately moved her mind to persuade Lu Haotian to go.


    At this time, the welcoming lady at the door of the hotel also timely said to Lu Haotian, "welcome."


    The person who can sit at the door of a five-star hotel as a welcoming lady naturally has some eyesight. At first glance, he knows that among the three people, they are the main business of a man and he wants to come here for consumption. Therefore, he took the initiative to greet Lu Haotian with a smile. Even the welcome terms are quite standardized, which shows that they have been trained.


    Lu Haotian nodded, and then went in directly. Then he turned back and said to Ye Ying, "didn''t I say that I have money in my hand? Don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    Seeing that he said so indisputably, ye Ying was helpless, so she had to follow him and continue to go inside. However, she was extremely nervous. Anyone could see her heartache at the moment.


    After asking the waiter for a private room, the three people sat down in the private room. The waiter took the menu and ordered: "Sir, are you a family?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a trace of embarrassment on Lu Haotian''s and ye Ying''s faces, especially Ye Ying, whose faces had been flushed. After all, she is still a married woman in name. Although she has never been touched by the drug addict, she can''t communicate with Lu Haotian normally.


    But now she takes her daughter sidie to have dinner with Lu Haotian. Thinking of this, ye Ying''s face is even more red. It seems that she feels very ashamed.


    On the contrary, ye sidie is secretly smiling. The little girl is not old, but she is a little ghost. At this time, she doesn''t know how to steal music when she sees that uncle and her mother are so embarrassed. So he simply didn''t speak and pretended to know nothing.


    Lu Haotian was the first to get rid of the embarrassment and calmly said, "yes, we are a family. However, is there any stress here?"


    "Oh, well, our store recently launched package service, including couple package and family parent-child package, so I want to ask whether you choose package or normal single point?" the waiter seemed to understand something when he saw the embarrassment on their faces, but he didn''t say anything. People who come here to spend money are either rich or expensive. It''s not unusual for some people to raise a few honey. This man is already good. At least he has accepted the woman''s daughter


    Lu Haotian and others don''t know what the waiter is thinking, "OK, let''s follow the family parent-child package you said."


    "OK, three, please wait a moment. The dishes will be presented to you right away." the waiter closed the menu and politely withdrew.

 Chapter 15

    "Ye Ying, what do you do at school?" Lu Haotian asked after the waiter left.


    No wonder Lu Haotian asked. Normally, the school doesn''t get off work on time, but ye Ying comes back so late.


    It seems that ye Ying''s work is not very easy. Maybe there are other reasons... Lu Haotian guessed in his heart and looked at Ye Ying with pity.


    "Ah... I''m a lecturer in the music department at school, which is in our alma mater." Ye Ying didn''t expect Lu Haotian to ask, so she was a little flustered, but soon calmed down.


    "Lecturer of music department? Teacher occupation?" Lu Haotian frowned. He seemed to think of something, and his eyes became a little strange. As for the panic in Ye Ying''s tone, Lu Haotian didn''t care very much.


    He believed that ye Ying would never cheat him, so there must be other reasons for being so flustered at the moment.


    Ye Ying felt Lu Haotian''s eyes. Her face was slightly red and she lowered her head. Of course she knew what Lu Haotian was thinking at the moment. If it were someone else, she would have been unhappy to leave, but... It was him


    Si die, the little girl of the ghost spirit, was blindfolded at this time. She tilted her head and scanned Lu Haotian and ye Ying to see something.


    But after all, she is just a little girl, and her brain capacity may not be enough. After thinking for a long time, she still can''t think of anything, so she has no choice but to give up.


    Just when the private room was filled with an atmosphere that could only be understood but could not be explained, the voice outside the door completely destroyed such a delicate atmosphere.


    "Sir, sir, you can''t go in, sir!"


    "Get out of the way. I don''t believe it. I want a private room. Who dares not?"


    The noisy voice outside the door came into the private room. Lu Haotian frowned and ye Ying''s heart was raised for a moment. It seemed that he had a hunch that something bad would happen.


    On the other hand, little sidie didn''t worry much. She sat there and played with her little hands like no one else.


    "Bang!" the next moment, the door of the private room was kicked open. In a flash, several big and thick men came in, each with cigarettes and all kinds of tattoos. They really wanted to see the whole group of ancient confused children.


    "Sir, there are already guests in this private room, please..." the waiter hurried in and said. It seems that she was trying to stop these people outside the door just now.


    "Go away, what are you, and dare to stop me?" the headman glared and slapped the waiter in the face.


    "Pa!" a crisp slap sounded. The waiter looked at the man slapping his cock head in amazement and was immediately wronged. But he didn''t dare to say a word, but his tears couldn''t help flowing out and falling down.


    "What are you crying about? Get out of here!" Ji gongtou glared again. The waiter''s younger sister hurriedly dodged away. Several male waiters walked behind the hotel silently and seemed to have informed the hotel manager. However, Ji gongtou men didn''t notice. Even if they noticed, they probably wouldn''t pay attention to their arrogance at this time.


    At this time, Lu Haotian also saw clearly what the situation was. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and looked at them at leisure, just like watching a clown acting.


    Instead, ye Ying is a little flustered at the moment, silently holding Lu Haotian''s clothes, as if she is very nervous.


    Even the heartless little girl Si die didn''t feel like watching a good play just now. After all, she was still young and was still afraid of such a scene.


    "Hey, boy, you''ve seen it too. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Be sensible and let the private room out quickly to avoid labor and capital. Don''t you think so?" the chicken head man turned his head and grinned at Lu Haotian in the private room. But the smile was disgusting and disgusting in the eyes of the public.


    "What if I don''t let you?" Lu Haotian said leisurely, without the slightest meaning of panic.


    He really didn''t take such a few people to heart. Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s hard to kill people in this city, otherwise.


    There may be several more bodies in front of us.


    "No? Hehe, go out and ask about the consequences of provoking Park Dafeng in Huyang city. Boy, I advise you not to toast and not to eat and punish." the man in the head of the chicken flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said with a dark smile. Several friends behind him also stood forward, as if they wanted to deter Lu Haotian and others.


    I have to say that these people are big and thick, and they are still tall. If ordinary people see this battle in front of them, they are afraid they will be speechless.


    But unfortunately, Lu Haotian is not that kind of ordinary person


    "Park Dafeng? It''s not a good name. It''s not vivid enough. I think you can change your name to park Daji. How about it? Look at your cock head. How appropriate it is to call this name?" Lu Haotian smiled faintly, with a trace of coldness and ridicule in his voice.


    "Park chicken?" the cock was stunned. Then he understood Lu Haotian''s meaning and became angry. "Boy, I think you''re tired of living! Today you have to let it or not, otherwise I''ll let you stand in and lie out!"


    Then, it seemed that he glanced at Ye Ying''s mother and daughter. A trace of evil light flashed in the eyes of the chicken head: "also, this woman left me. I won''t investigate you for talking against me today. Hurry to take this child and get out!"


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes when he heard this. People familiar with him know that Lu Haotian has already moved a real fire at the moment.


    "Boss, leave the little girl and take her back to cultivate for a few years, tut tut!" a little brother interrupted. He saw his eyes shining at Si die. It was obvious that he had a special hobby.


    After feeling the man''s malicious eyes, xiaosidie was even more afraid. Her body unconsciously leaned against Ye Ying''s arms, as if she wanted to catch some comfort.


    "Scum......" Lu Haotian squinted and muttered.


    The cock head heard Lu Haotian''s soliloquy, and his heart lit up a burst of fire, but before he could speak, he didn''t know what was flashing in front of him, as if something had flown by. Then he felt that his left wrist was attacked by a burst of force. Unexpectedly, he took his whole person back until he retreated to the wall near the door of the private room.


    Then bursts of sharp pain came from the wrist, which made the chicken man have a headache and sweat. He looked down and saw that there was an extra chopstick on his wrist, which pierced his wrist and deeply inserted it into the wall of the private room!


    This chopstick actually nailed his wrist and the whole person to the wall.

 Chapter 16

    When he looked up at Lu Haotian, he saw that Lu Haotian still had a chopstick in his hand and was playing leisurely there.


    The chopsticks in Lu Haotian''s hand and the one nailing his wrist to the wall are obviously a pair!


    The chicken head thought of this layer, and his eyes immediately showed infinite fear. He seemed to understand that he was in trouble.


    If the person who can have this Kung Fu just aimed at his own throat


    Thinking of this, Ji gongtou was even more frightened, but he didn''t dare to complain to Lu Haotian. Instead, he shouted at his younger brothers: "what are you doing? Don''t you help me pull this out?"


    Those younger brothers were also stunned by Lu Haotian''s hand. At the moment, when they heard the roar of the boss, they immediately woke up and rushed over one by one to help the chicken head pull out the chopsticks.


    However, no matter how hard these people tried, the chopsticks nailed the wrist of the chicken head to the wall without moving.


    "Don''t bother, just rely on you. You can''t pull it." Lu Haotian still played with chopsticks so leisurely and said slowly.


    At the moment, the wrist pierced by chopsticks has begun to exude blood, but the speed is not fast, but it can be imagined that life is worse than death.


    The next moment, Lu Haotian understood. At a speed that people couldn''t see clearly, he appeared in front of the chicken head and said indifferently, "Oh, yes, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. Please say it again?"


    As soon as he heard this sentence, the wronged man in his heart was about to cry. Did he dare to say it?


    "Plop!" the cock knelt on the ground and said with a cry, "brother, I''m wrong. You have a large number of adults. Can you let go of the small ones?"


    At the moment, the left wrist of the cock''s head is still nailed to the wall, so as soon as the cock''s head kneels on the ground, the whole arm of his left hand seems to be raised. It looks very funny and amuses Si die, who was very afraid there.


    But the others couldn''t laugh anyway.


    "Let you go?" Lu Haotian asked faintly, his eyes cold.


    The cock was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Lu Hao''s action.


    "Pa Pa!" Lu Haotian slapped the chicken head in the face.


    "These two slaps are for your disrespect to my woman."


    "Pa Pa!"


    "These two slaps are for your men to talk and molest the little girl."


    After four slaps, the cock''s face had been fanned red, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Now, what is face? It''s a fart! Most importantly, it''s important to keep your life!


    Then, Lu Haotian pulled the chopstick out of the wall, and then pulled it out of the chicken head and wrist.


    "Hiss!" the chicken showed his teeth in pain, but he could only bear it.


    At this time, seeing that Lu Haotian pulled out his chopsticks, Duke Ji immediately turned around and was ready to go. Suddenly, he heard Lu Haotian''s cold voice from behind: "let you go?"


    As soon as he heard this, the chicken head immediately dared not move forward as if he had been fixed by someone. Then he turned around and looked like a dead mother: "big... Big brother, what else?"


    "Of course there''s something wrong." then, Lu Haotian pointed to a waiter''s little sister not far away, which was slapped on the head by the cock just now: "this little sister, see, go and apologize."


    Everyone looked stunned. The waiter girl not far away was even more worried. She was looking forward to the chicken head coming to apologize, but she didn''t dare to show it. She had to do her best to cover it up.


    "Big brother..." the cock wanted to talk. In his opinion, it would be more humiliating for him to take the initiative to apologize to a waiter than to hit him in the face.


    "Apologize!" Lu Haotian''s voice was cold again. It felt as if he was standing in front of a prehistoric demon king and choosing someone to eat.


    The cock''s head was frightened by his sentence. He didn''t care about his face immediately. He simply ran out and ran to the little waiter he slapped just now. He bowed his head and sincerely apologized: "little girl, it was my fault just now. I''m sorry!"


    He doesn''t dare to be insincere. If the murderer is unhappy, he will have bad luck, so just be sincere. It''s better to do more than less.


    "No... it doesn''t matter," the little girl stammered.


    The chicken head was relieved and returned to Lu Haotian: "brother, is this OK?"


    "The attitude is OK." Lu Haotian said faintly.


    Just as the cock head was planning to take his little brothers away again, he heard Lu Haotian say, "just now, I said, catch the little girl back and stand up!"


    As soon as he said this, the talking body trembled, but he didn''t dare to show up at all. Obviously, he also understood that once he stood up, it must not be a good thing.


    However, the chicken head was unhappy. He stepped forward and kicked him out: "shit, what are you waiting for? Did you hear my brother call you out?"


    Fuck, it''s because of this boy that I''m so unlucky. He didn''t say to catch the little girl. As for me, I''m so miserable, Ji gongtou thought fiercely in his heart.


    However, he automatically ignored it. From the beginning, he took the lead in looking for trouble.


    The little brother trembled in his heart and knew he couldn''t hide. He had to lower his head and harden his head to come to Lu Haotian.


    "Very good, your taste is very unique?" Lu Haotian glanced at him lightly.


    "Elder brother, elder brother, I''m wrong. I''m damned. I''m scum. Will you treat me as a fart and let me go?" the younger brother was so looked at by him that he immediately collapsed in his heart. He knelt down in front of Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian frowned, obviously unhappy with this man''s behavior. However, soon he stretched out and said softly, "you and the chicken head, slap each other. When I''m satisfied, you can go."


    "Ah?" the crowd lost their chin. Especially this little brother, his intestines are going to regret green. Doesn''t it take me back to the fire pit?


    "Pa!" the chicken head had no scruples. He came forward and slapped the little brother. He made real efforts without half a point of fraud. Obviously, I''m used to being overbearing at ordinary times.


    The little brother was stared at by the cock''s head and didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "If you don''t fight, no one can go today." Lu Haotian said leisurely without paying any attention.


    But the cruelty in the words made all of them tremble.


    "Pa!" the little brother knew he couldn''t go without fighting. He was cruel and plucked up the courage to slap his boss in the face.

 Chapter 17

    The cock''s head stared at the little brother, but he didn''t dare to say a word. At present, in front of Lu Haotian, he can''t protect himself. How dare he bully at this time? Old longevity is too long to eat arsenic?


    But soon he knew what to do. He raised his hand and slapped the little brother in the face.


    Didn''t God kill say to let two people slap each other? I can''t beat you to death!


    In this way, jigongtou and his younger brother slapped each other in turn. However, compared with the strength of the hand, the palm power sold by the younger brother is obviously much smaller than that of jigongtou. Obviously, he still has some scruples in his heart. On the contrary, jigongtou has less scruples, and his hand is fast and cruel.


    "If you continue to fight like this, you still can''t go. I''ll stay here and see you fight until I''m satisfied." Lu Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Obviously, he''s talking about the little brother who won''t hit hard.


    "Dog! Where''s your strength to harm other people''s little girls at night? Give me some strength!" the cock roared.


    Hearing the words of Lu Haotian and Ji gongtou, the little brother named "Gouzi" also broke out, and was cruel and used his strength.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, there was only one slap in the whole private room, and there was no other sound.


    After a while, Lu Haotian was tired of watching the play and waved his hand: "stop! You can roll!"


    The cock and the dog stopped at the same time and looked at Lu Haotian with great joy. The cock with swollen faces on both sides like a pig''s head tentatively asked, "big... Brother, can we go?"


    "OK, go away!" Lu Haotian said impatiently. It''s really beneath his dignity to deal with these little gangsters in his capacity.


    However, they have provoked themselves. In addition, Lu Haotian also wants to vent his anger on Ye Ying and sidie. Therefore, it can only be said that these gangsters are unlucky.


    "Thank you, big brother! Thank you, big brother!" the chicken head and his younger brothers nodded and bowed to Lu Haotian, and then hurried away with their tails.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Lu Haotian just walked back to his seat and sat down. He only listened to a loud applause from far to near. When he looked up again, he found a middle-aged man in his forties at the door of the private room. His eyes were smart and capable. He was dressed in formal clothes and looked at Lu Haotian with appreciation.


    "Is your excellency?" Lu Haotian looked at the man for a few eyes and asked.


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. I''m Nan Shengtian, the lobby manager of this hotel." the middle-aged man realized and took out a business card from his chest pocket and put it on the table in front of Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian didn''t answer. He narrowed his eyes and said, "have you been watching the play for a long time?"


    Hearing this sentence, Nan Shengtian immediately felt a little embarrassed and said, "cough... It''s not important. What''s important is that the little brother is young, his skills are extraordinary, and his mind is far beyond ordinary people. He''s really young and promising. I don''t know what his name is?"


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw the brilliance of Lu Haotian''s handling means in this matter, and asked the gangster leader jigongtou to slap his little brother in the face. After this matter, no matter what, the little brother can''t stay. The cock head naturally lost his heart. It was beautiful to play with the nature of the heart, Nansheng Tianxin thought. At the same time, he appreciated Lu Haotian more.


    "Manager Nan praised me, but I''m not as powerful as you said." Lu Haotian said without salt. He didn''t catch a cold about Nan Sheng''s hospitality. At this time, he should have been the lobby manager to deal with it, but he chose to hide in the dark to see a play and test himself. Only for this point, Lu Haotian didn''t like him much.


    "Uncle, you''ve been going to the theatre! Your niece is bullied and you don''t come out to take care of it, hum!" at this time, the waiter girl who was slapped by the chicken head came over and said angrily to Nan Shengtian. Obviously, she was also very dissatisfied.


    "Cough, eh... Girl, my uncle came down in a hurry just now. Didn''t he see someone vent his anger for you, so he didn''t come out immediately. Well, isn''t it all right?" Nan Shengtian said more embarrassed when he saw his niece coming to dismantle the stage.


    "Manager Nan, is there anything else? If not, my family and I are going to have dinner. Please ask people to serve faster." Lu Haotian still said faintly. For the family affairs between Nan Shengtian and his niece, he is not interested in going to the theatre. After all, he has to buy clothes after dinner.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to serve the food right away. This is my sister-in-law, isn''t it? Tut Tut, you''re so beautiful. The little brother is really blessed. Well, my sister-in-law and the little girl are also frightened. In order to apologize, you''re free for the whole table today! I wish you have fun!" Nan Shengtian waved his hand and said proudly. Hearing the words "sister-in-law" said by Nan Shengtian, ye Ying''s face suddenly turned red, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Lu Haotian''s face eased a little: "then thank manager Nan for his kindness."


    "It''s all right, it should be, it should be. Then I won''t disturb you to have dinner and have fun!" Nan Sheng Tianlang said with a smile. Then he took his niece out of the room and closed the door.


    Just now, Lu Haotian nailed the cock''s head and wrist into the wall with chopsticks, but he didn''t mention the loss of the wall.


    Lu Haotian nodded secretly. Although he said that he had the element of watching a play, he was still very good at being a man.


    "Uncle, you look so handsome just now!" said xiaosidie excitedly. Two big eyes of shuilingling looked at Lu Haotian and felt that stars were about to appear. God knows how much she worships Lu Haotian at the moment.


    "Ha ha, really? How handsome is it?" Lu Haotian said casually with a smile.


    "The handsome world is falling apart, and the world is miserable!"


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black. How does this little girl talk? This... The sky is falling apart. It depends on some spectrum. It''s terrible? Are you sure this word can be used to describe a handsome person???


    "Pooh!" Ye Ying also covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Haotian..." then, ye Ying said in a timid voice. Lu Haotian came back and looked at Ye Ying.


    Her face turned red, just like the ripe apple. Lu Haotian was a little strange: "Ye Ying, what''s the matter?"


    "That... What you just said, your woman..." Ye Ying tried to stop talking, but no one could see how much courage she had summoned before she took the initiative to mention it.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "cough, er... This. Ye Ying, the moon is so round today."

 Chapter 18

    Ye Ying gave him a white look, but she didn''t speak again. She is a smart woman and knows why Lu Haotian avoided talking. After all, she is still a married woman. It is not appropriate to cross this boundary.


    "Where is the moon today?" the little sidie suddenly muttered, and her words also made the atmosphere in the private room more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the dishes of the hotel came up soon. Lu Haotian urged the mother and daughter to eat quickly, which also diluted the embarrassment.


    I have to say that it is worthy of being a five-star hotel. The dishes do taste good, but they are different from ordinary restaurants. This also makes Si die''s attention immediately shift to eating. Regardless of his image, he began to eat.


    And Lu Haotian also found that in the end, the waiter obviously served a lot more dishes, which is not in line with common sense, but it''s easy to explain when you think about the manager who is good at being a man.


    It''s a man with a heart, thought Lu Hao.


    Until I went out and walked through the hall, no one stopped me. It seems that Nansheng day has already been ordered.


    "Little girl, have you eaten yet?" Lu Haotian squatted down, touched sidie''s small head, smiled and said.


    Si die also smiled sweetly. It is estimated that it is the reason for this meal: "uncle, Si die is eating well and full!"


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "my uncle is going to go shopping with your mother. Do you want to follow?"


    "Of course you have to follow! Hum, you two, don''t want to leave me to play!" ye sidie whispered and began to be smart.


    "Haotian, are you going to..."


    "Well, the company gave me some money to buy some decent clothes. So I want to take you and help me as a reference, because I haven''t studied this vision. Do you have time?" Lu Haotian explained with a smile.


    "Yes... Yes." Ye Ying suddenly realized.


    "Then go."


    In the center of Huyang City, there was a loud noise of heavy metal beating. The horn at the door of the store along the street was screaming, as if it wanted to attract customers with the strongest sound. People come and go in the street and anesthetize themselves in this deafening sound.


    "Squeak -" a car''s sudden braking sound sounded here, a little discordant, but no one seemed to pay attention, as if it had been common.


    Lu Haotian and ye yingsidie got out of the taxi. Sidie was very clever this time. She didn''t take the grade of the car as an example. She probably knew that this uncle was still very good to herself and her mother. He was so sensible. I think it was related to Ye Ying''s usual teaching.


    Now what appears in front of Lu Haotian and others is a shopping mall with exclusive brand clothes, which specializes in a brand. This brand is Meini.


    Ye Ying''s face changed as soon as she saw the brand of Meini. Although she didn''t come here to buy clothes, she saw those childe brothers boast at school that she spent tens of thousands of money on ameni clothes.


    So she naturally knew that the clothes sold here generally cost tens of thousands or even higher!


    But this time, before she could speak, Lu Haotian directly took her inside. Xiao sidie didn''t understand the way, so she jumped behind him heartlessly and happily.


    "Hello, welcome." when you enter the door, a waiter comes up to welcome you. But the waiter looked again. The clothes of these people were poor in both quality and style, and the hospitality in their eyes was much lighter.


    "Where are your most expensive clothes?" Lu Haotian asked faintly. He also noticed the change of the waiter extension, but he didn''t care.


    What others think of themselves is other people''s business, as long as you don''t mess with yourself. There are all kinds of people in the world. If anyone looks down on him, he has to take care of it. Isn''t he tired to death?


    "Oh, here, please follow me." when the waiter heard this sentence, his eyes lit up at first, thinking he could finally get the Commission, but it soon faded.


    These people are so shabby in their clothes and ask for the most expensive one by name. I''m afraid they can''t afford it at all. They just want to feast their eyes. Thinking of this, the waiter gave a cold hum and defined Lu Haotian and others.


    "Here it is." the waiter led Luo Haotian and others to the inner row of clothes in the store, pointing to those clothes.


    Lu Haotian nodded secretly. The clothes in this row are much stronger than those on other hangers at the door, regardless of material and style. Even he, who doesn''t know much, can clearly see it.


    Glancing over, Lu Haotian reached out to take down one of the clothes, but was stopped by the waiter.


    "What are you doing?" the waiter said with a bad face. She has already seen these poor people unhappy. It''s good to bring them here to feast their eyes. I didn''t expect to touch them now. Really, what should I do if they get dirty?


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s trying on clothes." Lu Haotian was stunned. Although he also knew that the waiter was a little cynical, he shouldn''t even be allowed to touch his clothes?


    "You can''t try the clothes here. Just look at them and pay directly." the waiter heard him say it was a pair, and more determined the purpose of Lu Haotian and others.


    She just wants to rub her clothes. She has seen a lot of such people here. She just wants to rub her clothes, and then go back to boast with her relatives and friends that she has worn Meni brand clothes, and some even take pose photos!


    "This is really interesting. Don''t try on clothes. How can I know whether they fit or not? How can I pay at ease?" Lu Hao smiled angrily.


    "You... Don''t touch it anyway. You can see it if you want. After reading it, go quickly!" the waiter said angrily.


    "Hehe, do you think we don''t have the money to buy it?" Lu Haotian also understood the waiter''s meaning at this time.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" when the waiter saw that his mind was exposed, he didn''t care about politeness or impoliteness. "You are a group of poor people. Look at the clothes you wear. Tubula is dying and wants to come to our store to sell clothes. Roll call is the most expensive. A toad wants swan meat!"


    "Please pay attention to what you say. You''d better not hurt others." Ye Ying finally couldn''t help it. She didn''t intend to speak, but she was not happy to hear the waiter insult Lu Haotian so much.

 Chapter 19

    "I hurt people? Ha ha, I didn''t have the ability to buy it. I came to our store to rub clothes. I stopped you and blamed me for hurting people?" the waiter stopped pretending to pose and said with his hands on his hips, "Let''s comment. These people are dressed like beggars. They come here to buy clothes? They come in and ask if the most expensive one is that a toad wants to eat swan meat?"


    At this time, probably because of the quarrel here, most of the customers who are choosing clothes in this store have been attracted. It seems that they want to see the excitement. Many people even point out to Lu Haotian and others without taboo.


    "People can''t afford it. Why come here? It''s really embarrassing to lose such a big face."


    "Hey, hey, people have their own way of life. What do you care? This store buys high-end clothes that are at the forefront of fashion, which is the most boastful capital for such people. If you can''t afford it, you can''t let people rub it?" someone secretly said.


    "This young man looks pretty. I didn''t expect to take advantage of him so much. Alas."


    Listening to the broken words of these people around, Lu Haotian''s expression has not changed. He has been fighting on the battlefield for so many years. In response to all kinds of dangerous situations, his heart has long been polished to the point that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face, but ye Ying beside her doesn''t have such a good psychological quality. At the moment, she only feels that her face is burning red and secretly blames herself for why she didn''t treat Lu Hao just now God hold on, it''s really difficult to ride a Tiger now. It''s not to go or not to go.


    Xiaosidie also felt wronged. She had never experienced such pointing. At the moment, she was kneading her clothes with her head down.


    Lu Haotian noticed the abnormality of Xiaosi butterfly, smiled and touched the little girl''s head. Then he said to the waiter lightly, "are you so sure that we have no money to buy?"


    "Oh, I''m sure about that?" the waiter sneered. "Look at your outfit. It''s only one or two hundred yuan in total? I don''t know where you bought the stall goods. Will you have money to buy the clothes in our store? OK, let you die!"


    Then, the waiter proudly took out the one Lu Haotian had just selected from the wardrobe, turned out the sign and showed it to the public: "You can have a look. This dress is one of the highest-grade ones in our store. It is designed by well-known masters. It is carefully selected and made. The price is naturally not cheap. It''s 98888 yuan! People say, can you afford such clothes because of this boy''s poverty?"


    The waiter said, holding the sign and clothes closer to the front. He wanted to show the whole audience that the proud look was just like the clothes belonged to her.


    "98888 yuan? I''ll be good. The clothes in Meini''s shop are of high grade. The prices are so outrageous. A piece of clothes is worth a cheap SUV."


    "Yes, the boy doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Can he touch this kind of clothes? Even I can''t afford it." said one of the middle-aged fat men who thinks he is a successful man.


    "Hey, hey, just wait and see how he makes a fool of himself. Alas, the world is getting worse and worse. I know it''s bad to take advantage of some small advantages and be a down-to-earth man."


    Lu Haotian quietly watched the waitress perform in front of the crowd. His face remained unmoved. When the waitress returned to the wardrobe and was ready to put her clothes back in the wardrobe, he calmly said, "is the performance over?"


    "What are you talking about?" the waitress who was poked with small thoughts was a little angry. While she scolded Lu Haotian and others for toads wanting swan meat, she naturally had her own little 99 in her heart.


    Most people are vain, and she is no exception. Now there is such a good opportunity for her to appear in front of everyone. Of course, she will take it well and hype it up.


    Even if you are stepping on others'' faces to raise yourself.


    "I''m saying, have you finished your performance?" Lu Hao Tianmo said expressionless and looked around the brand clothing store. "Does this store also have shares of Henghe group?"


    "Hum, how difficult is it? Do you still want to say what is your relationship with Henghe group?" The waitress sneered that she didn''t believe Lu Haotian''s relationship with Henghe group. Henghe group contacts the upper class. People in this line are either rich or expensive. How can they come here to buy clothes in a hundred yuan outfit.


    As for Lu Haotian, the internal staff of Henghe group? That''s even more impossible. Henghe group has strict requirements for its employees, and it is absolutely impossible to allow employees to be so careless about their personal image.


    So when Lu Haotian mentioned Henghe group, the waitress didn''t panic at all, and the irony in her eyes was even worse.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll give you a chance to ask your manager to come over and apologize. It''s OK." Lu Haotian said faintly, and then a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Otherwise, he will bear the consequences!"


    The waitress was stunned when she heard this. Then she seemed to hear some ridiculous jokes, "threaten me? Do you want me to call the manager and apologize? What do you think you are and deserve to see our manager? I also give you a chance to get out as soon as possible, or don''t blame me for calling the security guard to beat you out!"


    "What''s the situation? Who''s making trouble?" a middle-aged voice looked from far to near from the door. They saw two middle-aged men in security clothes coming here.


    "It''s Uncle Wang and Uncle Li. This man is messing around here. You drive him out quickly and don''t affect our business!" the waitress was overjoyed when she saw the visitor. She quickly welcomed the two security guards and glanced at Lu Haotian with a very provocative look.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for your parents to cultivate you so much. Go out quickly and don''t find yourself guilty!" the two security guards glanced at Lu Haotian. They saw that Lu Haotian was thin and seemed to have no power at all. They couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous in their eyes. They even seemed to have the confidence to speak.


    Seeing that the security guard mentioned the word "Mom and Dad", Lu Haotian couldn''t help frowning and said indifferently, "what if I don''t go out?"


    "Hey, don''t blame our brothers for ''inviting'' you out!" the two security guards flashed angrily in their eyes and sneered. They approached Lu Haotian from different directions. It seemed that they wanted to attack Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 20

    Ye sidie has seen the excellent skill of Uncle Lu Haotian, so she has a look of wanting to see the play on her face. "Uncle Lu, you beat up these two old guys with fierce faces. They look so ugly. I want to spit out the overnight meal."


    Ye Ying was afraid of making trouble, so she pulled Haotian''s clothes and said, "Haotian, let''s go."


    Lu Haotian was about to answer, but Xiao sidie robbed him and said, "no, we don''t want to go. I want to watch uncle Lu teach these two pigs a lesson."


    Lu Haotian admires ye sidie''s small head. Modern children are too smart to speak so boldly. "My uncle also wants to teach them a lesson. What if he beat them to spit blood and hospitalize them?"


    "Well... Let me see?" she hung her head, thought for a moment and said, "there''s a way. Anyway, an insurance company can compensate them."


    These words made the two security guards laugh and cry and yell, "which kind of wild girl is this? Do you want your grandpa to teach you a lesson with a meat whip?"


    Ye Ying was frightened and hurriedly pulled xiaosidie to her side. Mothers are always afraid that their children will be hurt, so they don''t want to conflict with anyone.


    Lu Haotian didn''t expect them to be shameless like breeding pigs. He immediately said, "you two get out of here right away, or you''ll be a prostitute and lose your front teeth and eat cucumbers."


    This is really cruel enough. It is a complete insult to men. After hearing this, they were immediately angry. Without saying a word, they rushed forward and punched. In their opinion, the other guy looks like he''s wearing low-grade clothes. He certainly doesn''t have any social status, let alone Kung Fu.


    People have a disdain for low-class people as long as they feel that they are too polite or don''t dress up to grade. What''s more, the guys here often see rich people patronizing, and naturally feel that they are superior. After all, the dogs of rich people are full of courage.


    Ye Ying''s face turned green. You know, she can''t provoke the people here, otherwise she can''t afford to lose so much money.


    Lu Haotian secretly said: there are two things that don''t know how to live or die. Only fists can make these mad dogs change their humble and obsequious view.


    Immediately slapped two ears, so that two people covered their faces and screamed. "Pounce." they spit out two golden porcelain teeth from their mouths. The waitress beside was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes. But ye sidie was very lively and said, "play well, play well."


    Dare you be cheap again? " Lu Haotian hehe asked, holding the security guard''s ear on the right.


    "Fuck you, I fought with you today..." the security guard has not been subdued. Relying on his strong body, he is ready to fight with Lu Haotian again. You know, losing face in front of a woman is worse than maiming him alive.


    As he said this, Lu Haotian took out a gold card, put it in front of him and said, "do you know what this is?"


    Ye Ying was also stunned. She stared at the golden card in his hand. Her eyes were full of fascination or, as if asking: what is this?


    The two security guards who were about to start were stunned and looked at the wall. It was a publicity poster of Henghe group with five cards, namely, supreme member, diamond member, jewelry member, gold member and silver member. It says that those who join the company''s shares hold one supreme member gold card, while the circulation of the whole company is only five.


    The waitress came forward in three steps and two steps, took down the glasses on the bridge of her nose, bent her knees slightly, stared at the supreme gold card in the hand of landing Haotian, and looked at it for more than ten seconds. "Yes, this is our company''s supreme member gold card? Did you steal it? It can''t be on you, because this card needs at least one billion shares of our company..." she didn''t say any more, because Feng Nan had put the check of 200000 yuan in front of her.


    "The company''s check? Ah... I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know Taishan. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the salesperson immediately changed his face like a slave who did something wrong, but he became servile. Lu Haotian finally saw the real chameleon, snobbish.


    Ye Ying was stunned. What''s going on? What happened to these people?


    Those who have eyes are masters and those who have milk are mothers. As expected, these low-class people are not promising. When they see that I have money, they immediately change from being high above to kneeling and licking on the ground.


    Be smart. The gold card was taken out of Liu Ciqiu''s pocket when she came out of her office and turned around. Ben looked at her heavy pocket, like something important. Now it seems that it was the supreme gold card. When he came in just now, he had seen posters and promotional photos on the wall.


    This supreme gold card is like the imperial sword of an ancient emperor. I have it in my hand. "Hum..." Lu Haotian glared at her angrily, turned to look at the two security guards and said, "do you want to fight?"


    The two had long been frightened, and their faces turned white like freshly ground flour. He hurriedly said: "don''t be surprised, sir. We really don''t know how expensive gold is. I hope you can raise your hand. Don''t be general with us. We are both old and young. We can''t lose this job..." they found that their opponents were powerful and began to show that our soft clothes were weak again.


    Ye Ying''s mouth was wide open. She immediately felt that Lu Haotian was so handsome and manly. He even has a supreme gold card, which proves that he has a lot of savings. I didn''t expect to see him for years. He was so rich.


    Lu Haotian didn''t bother to argue with them. He roared, "get out of here..." "Oh, OK, thank you, boss. Let''s get out of here and go quickly. Don''t make me angry." the two were relieved and quickly apologized and left.


    Looking at the way these people worship money like gods, Lu Haotian secretly said: money and power can solve the problem, otherwise no matter how civilized others will not treat them as people. The saleswoman had already taken down namini''s clothes, put her hand in front of her and said, "Sir, you are our supreme membership card. You can choose three clothes within a million for free. Come on, try it quickly."


    Still rich and comfortable, there are so many discounts everywhere. The gold card came quietly. It is estimated that Liu Ciqiu has found it by now, so when he first sees him tomorrow, he must quickly put the card into her pocket.


    Then Lu Haotian tried more than a dozen clothes and made the waitress pant. The pleasure of revenge was comfortable. After trying for an hour, Lu Haotian chose several favorite clothes and whistled away.

 Chapter 21

    In fact, what is this money? Lu Haotian also has several noble gold cards from Swiss bank, Houston bank, Wall Street bank and Danish National Bank, with a total amount of US $30 million, equivalent to about 200 million Chinese dollars.


    But he has always been a cosmopolitan and carefree man, and he doesn''t particularly pursue the decoration of the outside world.


    On the way home, xiaosidie took land Haotian''s hand and said, "Uncle Lu, you''re great. Can you be my father?" Lu Haotian thought she would praise herself again. Unexpectedly, the conversation turned and went directly to her.


    "Well, um... It depends on your mother''s attitude." Lu Haotian felt that it was not beautiful to refuse directly, which might hurt the child''s young heart. Transfer the problem to others and you will be free.


    "What if my mother agrees? Will you agree?" she looked up at Lu Haotian with a dull face and looked forward to his solemn promise.


    This is not a simple problem. Although Lu Haotian used to like Ye Ying very much, times have changed and people''s hearts have changed greatly. His view of the world has changed with age. "Well, how do you know your mother will promise?" Lu Haotian couldn''t answer this question now, so he asked her in turn.


    Ye Ying walked beside her and deliberately slowed down, but she was deeply fascinated by Lu Haotian. But I don''t know how to speak and keep my head down.


    Xiaosidie smiled, grabbed Lu Haotian''s right finger with both hands and said, "because I can convince my mother to let her promise you." "you? I don''t believe it."


    "Hum, we''ll see. Now I''ll tell my mother."


    Ye Ying walked quickly to the front and didn''t want to talk to Si die, because she was too embarrassed. She was still young and didn''t understand the emotional problems between men and women.


    Ren xiaosidie kept shouting behind her. She kept silent and just walked home.


    As soon as she entered the room, she quickly ran into the kitchen and wanted to use the cooking time to avoid this problem. Yes, her heart beat very fast. She was afraid that she could not help confessing to Lu Haotian.


    "Mom, open the door. I have something to say to you."


    Xiaosidie kept knocking at the door, but she kept telling her to wait a little longer and said to wait until the meal was ready.


    After more than half an hour, when the food was ready, she opened the kitchen door with the dish in her heart.


    "The food is ready, come and eat it." Ye Ying was very happy today. Her face looked like flowers, and she was flushed with flowers. Before Lu Haotian spoke, Xiao sidie quickly said, "Mom, mom, uncle Lu has promised to be my father, do you promise?"


    "Ah..." Ye Ying was shocked, and the chopsticks in her hand fell on the floor. Lu Haotian was also confused. When did he promise to be her father? The little girl is so young and so treacherous. Is this smart or too bad? But there''s no need to defend,


    Ye Ying didn''t speak. She looked straight at Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian thought it was hard to say. She smiled and said, "sit down and eat. Don''t take the children''s words seriously." she suddenly darkened her face and turned and ran to the kitchen.


    "Bang", she slammed the kitchen door.


    "Look, you''ve hurt your mother''s heart. You''re too bad." Xiao sidie hummed and turned away from him. Lu Haotian feels too embarrassed. He''d better leave here early. When he was silent, he heard only a "creak". It was the sound of the kitchen door. He pushed the door open and showed half his face.


    Lu Haotian saw her face blushing like an apple, and her eyes were full of love. "Haotian..."


    "Hmm?" he seemed to understand something and had a hunch that the next thing must be crazy.


    "Come in, sidie, you have dinner first. I have something to say to your uncle Lu." she hooked her hand and bit her lower lip hard.


    Lu Haotian has been here for a long time. He has experienced great storms and waves. How can he not understand such a hint. Want to go in? He was tangled. He tangled hundreds of times in a second.


    "Uncle Lu, come in quickly. My mother can''t wait? She cooks very hot and sweats a lot." the little sidie seems to know everything. She is a big kid. It can be seen that ye Ying''s usual style is also very open. The reason why she is very virtuous in front of herself is that she is interested in herself.


    Women, who don''t want to have a solid support. Especially today, Lu Haotian was not afraid of the arrogance of the scene. She was bumped by the shocked deer.


    Lu Haotian felt that this matter must be made clear. Otherwise, under the eaves, there will be unnecessary trouble in the future. He immediately stood up and walked to the kitchen. Xiaosidie''s words came from behind: "that''s right, like a big man."


    Lu Haotian couldn''t cry or laugh. He unscrewed the kitchen door and came in. As soon as she came in and closed the door with her backhand, ye Ying rushed forward and hugged herself tightly with both hands. Lu Haotian felt that his body was soft. Looking down from top to bottom, he immediately aroused the most primitive instinct.


    "Wheezing, fluttering..." the rapid beating of the heart beat like a small drum. Lu Haotian smelled the faint rose fragrance on her, which was the smell of shower gel. He saw the name of shower gel on the display table in the bathroom.


    "Don''t you want to have a home? Don''t you want to have a child? Xiaosidie likes you so much, so you can be her father?"


    "Hoo..." he let out a long sigh. He likes to be free and do whatever he wants. Don''t like to be bound by emotions or any laws. Although he is 25 years old, he is still like a child in his heart. He doesn''t want to be a father, let alone his own. He hasn''t been selfless to the great degree of obligation.


    There was some concern in her expectant eyes. She was afraid that Lu Haotian would refuse. After all, I wasn''t with him.


    Lu Haotian didn''t speak for a long time. It was a very difficult decision. "How can I do that? I''m just a prodigal son. If I want to find a good father for Si die, I''ll only teach her badly."


    Ye Ying suddenly turned pale, and there was no flaw in her refusal.


    "Don''t you want to? I know I don''t deserve you..."


    "Stop, I don''t mean that." Lu Haotian felt it difficult to face her and didn''t know how to answer. If you agree, it is against your will. If you refuse, it will hurt her too much. Ye Ying had to continue talking. Her mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll answer the phone first, you eat first." Lu Haotian ran to the balcony and quickly pressed the answer button.


    When he heard the woman''s voice on the phone, a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 22

    "Oh, it''s assistant Liu. Is it an attempt to call me so late?" the nervous breakdown just now can finally be relieved. I can''t help blurting out flirting words.


    Assistant Liu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He asked angrily, "smelly boy, did you steal my supreme gold card? It made the shareholders of the company come to take shares today, and I can''t find this gold card. You must have slipped out of my pocket when I wasn''t prepared. Give it to me and count you innocent."


    "Yo ho Da, assistant Liu, do you have any evidence that I took your things?"


    "Who else will there be besides you?" she said fiercely. It seems that Lu Haotian is the only suspect now. This woman is a very clever guy. She became an assistant to the president in her early twenties. She is definitely not an ordinary person. But he''s a few blocks away from fighting himself. Lu Haotian doesn''t pay attention to her because he is not afraid of her.


    "You dare to suspect that I''m a thief. When I go to work tomorrow, I''ll see how I deal with you." Lu Haotian immediately pressed the hang up key and laughed loudly. It seems that she found out about it, but he has a plan tomorrow.


    When they returned to the hall, they saw that ye Ying and sidie had gone back to their room for dinner. Lu Haotian was full of joy, which was good for them. In the evening, he specially found a high-grade beauty salon chain store, straightened his hair, and took two hours to maintain his skin. When he returned to the room, his mother and daughter had long dreamed leisurely.


    Lu Haotian decided to leave here as long as the studio was set. Something would happen in the long run.


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind blew by the window and blew the door curtain to the left and right. Soon it was light and another day came.


    In front of Henghe group building, hordes of hurried employees are rushing to the company. The nine to five white-collar workers look good on the surface. In fact, they are forced very hard in private. Lu Haotian understands very well.


    At exactly nine o''clock, Lu Haotian''s upper body was lined with high-grade color shirts and wore a black bow tie. His hair stood up and showed a wide and full forehead. When he shuttled through the office hall, the beauties in the whole hall cast admiring eyes at the same time.


    With his hand in his pocket, he is so handsome that he looks like an even phase drama star.


    "Zhiyou..." Lu Haotian walked in without knocking. Liu Ciqiu, who was sitting in the office chair, stood up, stared and took a big step towards himself angrily: "do you know what the consequences of stealing the supreme gold card will be?"


    Her upper body was a white blouse, bulging high and collapsing tightly. The hair is tied with a horsetail. It looks like a different temptation.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." he took a big step towards the president''s chair. When she turned around, she put the gold card in the bag she put on the table.


    Liu Ciqiu was so angry that he vomited blood. The boy was too rude to his boss and had no rules on his first day at work. "Hey, hand over the gold card quickly, or I''ll turn you over to the police station." her eyes were burning, as if she was very angry.


    "Yes, I can, but my lips are a little itchy. Can you help me stop itching, and I''ll tell you where the gold card is?" Lu Haotian sat on the president''s chair and tilted his legs high, shaking back and forth as he spoke.


    Liu Ciqiu''s lungs were going to explode. He tried to hold back his anger and said, "do you know Lu Haotian? You came here to protect the personal safety of our president and be her personal security guard, that is, the security consultant. Once you have any defects in your life character, we will change people quickly and kick you down."


    She is also very hard spoken. Her whole face is not like a woman at all, but more like a transsexual from Thailand. Lu Haotian really doubts whether she is a daughter.


    However, as the top management of the company, if they are not aggressive enough, how can they control thousands of employees?


    "I didn''t take the gold card anyway. Don''t falsely accuse us pure and kind people." Lu Haotian is dead biting now, not taking it himself. The purpose is to let her see that she is not easy to mess with. At the beginning, she doesn''t bully her. Don''t want to feel better in the company in the future. We should look at his face and lower her head everywhere.


    Her face was immediately serious and dignified, and her veins were as ugly as constipation after three years. Such a beautiful woman, with a serious face, although she is a bit of a man, it makes Lu Haotian want to come forward and kiss, and then twist her face. He must do so when he has the chance, but now he knows very well that the comer is not good.


    "No one else contacted me closely except you came to my office yesterday. The gold card is worth one billion Chinese dollars. You should hand it in at last, or you will regret it at that time. Hurry up..."


    She accentuated her tone, as if she were interrogating criminals who were not worthy of praise, but also to establish her dominant position here.


    Just then, the door creaked and opened. They turned their faces and looked at the door at the same time. I saw a tall woman in a long white dress, with a protruding front and a curly back, appeared in front of me.


    She carried an LV noble handbag and a diamond necklace. The light was shining under her clavicle, and her eyes were numb. A closer look at her face, she is ten times more beautiful than star Liu Yifei. She is eight feet tall in high shoes.


    "Good morning, president." Liu Ciqiu nodded to her and expressed respectful greetings.


    WOW! So this is the president. She is young and young. She is only 23 years old at most. She has become the president. However, she is really beautiful. Lu Haotian, who has read countless beautiful women, is excited and accelerated rapidly. A place has slowly reacted.


    The air is solidified by her, and this charm is super invincible.


    "Well, good morning, assistant Liu. What are you doing? I heard you two arguing about something just before I came in?"


    This voice is so beautiful. It''s like a lover in a dream. It''s perfect and suffocating. Lu Tiantian was stunned. There were two horses running and sweating in his brain.


    "Cough, cough!" the president saw that Lu Hao''s eyes didn''t turn, so he coughed twice. He woke up and knew he was a little out of control. He quickly straightened his posture and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The female president went to the president''s chair inside and sat down and put the LV bag on the table. At the same time, she turned on the laptop switch on the desktop and turned on the air conditioner.


    This every move is so graceful, elegant and calm. You don''t have to think about it. You know that it''s everyone from a famous family. For such a woman, which man doesn''t want to conquer her late at night and comfort her in the kitchen and in the woods, it''s definitely a physical problem.

 Chapter 23

    "Yes! President, you know the supreme gold card of our company?"


    "Of course I know this? Only those who have a stake of one billion Chinese dollars have this card? What''s the matter? What does this supreme gold card have to do with a security guard who has just come to work?" she blinked her eyes as bright as the Pearl of the night and looked at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian tilted his thigh to his knee and said with a smile: "assistant Liu said that I stole her supreme gold card yesterday. Now I have to force me to hand it in. President, you have to comment. It''s really a blow to me to say that I''m a thief without evidence. I met this kind of thing on my first day at work. If I don''t apologize to me, how can I stay here in the future?"


    He pretended to force the victim and looked wronged, like a child who stole candy wronged by his mother.


    "Isn''t that right? Assistant Liu? Are you right? Did you forget to bring it in your bag or at home? Look for it again?"


    It turned out that president Mu ruoxian was still in college, and her thoughts were relatively simple. She would never believe that the security guard who had just come to the company had the ability to steal the supreme gold card, which is logically unreasonable.


    Now Lu Haotian doesn''t know mu ruoxian. He doesn''t know that mu ruoxian, who retired from his marriage, is the president of Henghe group, because master told himself that the woman only works in Henghe group. As for the position, he didn''t tell him in detail and let him explore it slowly.


    Liu Ciqiu shook his head and said: "President, you don''t know that this guy is a big kid. It seems that he is a tricky guy with countless bad water in his belly. Yesterday, I remember clearly that the gold card was put in the pocket behind my ass. he was waiting for the customer to come and gave him the gold card immediately, but it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Only he had close contact with me, who else would it be?"


    "Wronged, President, it''s really wronged. If this gold card thunders on me, I''ll jump from the 28th floor now."


    Acting is like a child to Lu Haotian. His expression is rich and can become a series of expression packs. You are too young to fight with me. Lu Haotian pretends to be wronged, but he is laughing in his heart: I''ll make a fool of you later.


    "Don''t complain here. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll find someone to turn it in. If you don''t believe it, try it. I have 88 ways to force you to hand it in, hum..."


    Her anger is like the wrinkle of the earth. It looks so ugly to lift her eyebrows above her forehead. The more reason is that now the president speaks for a new boy and doesn''t trust himself.


    Mu ruoxian thought for a few seconds and thought that the boy didn''t look like a bad man. Looking at his wronged face, he said, "look again. What if you make a mistake?"


    "I''ll never make a mistake." she raised her voice by more than 30 decibels and glared at him. Looking at his posture, she couldn''t stand to give him some big mouths.


    "Then turn over your bag and you must have left it inside. If I take the supreme gold card, I will die without a place to bury." Lu Haotian made a poison oath like a child''s play, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Mu ruoxian looked at his vows and felt that he didn''t seem to be the one who stole the supreme gold card. What''s more, if he stole it, why did he come here to work? The gold card weighs half a kilo. It''s not human nature for the person who stole it to come to work.


    She immediately stood up, picked up assistant Liu''s bag on the table and turned it up and down.


    "Don''t look for the president. It can''t be inside. I''ve looked through it more than a dozen times. If I had it, I would have found it." assistant Liu picked up his arms and raised his head high, with an arrogant and deadly expression of a nouveau riche.


    Mu ruoxian turned several times and saw a glittering card. He took it out and said, "look, isn''t this the supreme gold card? It''s in your bag. I found it."


    "What?" Liu Ciqiu immediately put down her arms and stepped over to the desk. She grabbed the gold card from the president. It looked like a child grabbing candy. It was rude and ruthless.


    She looked left and right for several seconds. Her eyes were dull and turned white. She pointed to Lu Hao and shouted angrily, "it''s him. It must be him. He just put the gold card in when I didn''t pay attention."


    Lu Haotian quickly stood up and cried: "Assistant Liu, don''t spit out blood. I just came in without knocking at the door when I first came to work, so you''re angry with me. I can understand that I''ll change it next time. There''s no need to wronged me like this. I''ll drive me away, don''t you? Well, you don''t have to apologize to me. Even if it''s over, I won''t care about it with you.


    "You... You... President, it''s not like this. I..."


    Facing the evidence in front of her, she really had nothing to say. She secretly said: good boy, dare to punish me. There will be good fruit to eat in the future, hum.


    Mu ruoxian felt that she had left it in her bag. After all, as an assistant, she was busy every day and needed to worry about too many things. It was not surprising that she often had forgetful things. She just wronged the new guy, so she took the initiative to apologize to him and said: "Listen, Lu Haotian. The general assistant is wronged this time. To apologize, your salary is 8000 yuan a month and you can get 10000 Yuan directly. What do you think?"


    "President, you can''t..." Liu Ciqiu was about to stop it. He was pressed down by mu ruoxian''s complaining eyes.


    If you get a bargain, you must sell well, otherwise it''s not Lu Haotian''s nature. I had to say in a helpless tone, "it''s the best. I''m also very happy to be manager Liu''s outlet. Next time I''ll knock at the door."


    "You..." she was grinding her teeth and wanted to bite Lu Haotian. But the evidence was in front of him, and the president presided over justice for him. Liu Ciqiu could only beat his teeth and swallow blood. She was indignant and vowed to clean up Lu Haotian sooner or later.


    Lu Haotian is not afraid to offend others. When he came here, he had planned to carry out a cruel struggle.


    "It''s all right. I have something to go out. Tell him about the salary and work." she picked up her package and walked out the door.


    "President, take your time." as soon as mu ruoxian left, Lu Haotian opened his mouth to pick big eyes, gave a face to Liu Ciqiu with an angry face and stuck out his tongue.


    "Hoo!"


    "You? Presumptuous."


    She became a complete loser.


    "Talk about wages and jobs, I''ll wait." he leaned back in his chair, stretched and yawned.

 Chapter 24

    Liu Ciqiu sat down opposite him and said fiercely, "don''t think you can stay here by playing smart. If I want to fire you, it''s easy."


    "Yes, you bully others and vent your emotions to your subordinates at will. You are a good leader. I admire you, admire you."


    Lu Hao''s eyes turned to the sky and his thighs shook gently, like a shameless gangster.


    She sorted out the documents, threw them in front of Lu Haotian and said, "your monthly salary is 8000. You focus on protecting the personal safety of the president, and also act as the security captain to manage the administrative affairs of the company. In the evening, you live with the president in a luxury villa on the Bank of Luohui lake. If the president has any flash and lost half a hair, you are the only one to ask."


    "Wait, didn''t you say 10000?"


    "I said 8000, no 8000, do not do, do not do, you can go?"


    She just lost a game. Now she wants to pull back a game again through power, so she has to use power to oppress people. Looking at Lu Haotian''s eyes and expression, she deliberately takes some provocation. That feeling is: I''m so unreasonable. What do you want? What can you do to me?


    "It doesn''t matter if I leave, but your gold card will be lost again. Oh, right? There is a great possibility that some of your shady photos or something will appear on the bulletin board of the company tomorrow. If you don''t believe it, your private objects may be at Lao Wang''s house next door when you get up tomorrow morning?"


    Lu Haotian was quiet as usual, smiling and chewing gum, because there was a bottle of the latest rainbow gum on the table, which she and the president ate at work. When did the boy pour some in his mouth and blow a big bubble.


    "You? How dare you threaten me?" she stood up and shouted at the vast sky.


    "I''m just a kind reminder..."


    Lu Haotian smiled and turned his face to one side. He couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Just then, the door creaked again. Mu ruoxian pushed open the door and said, "the sun outside is so poisonous. Give me the sunshade. Ah? Why are you two arguing again? What''s the matter? Farewell autumn, you forgot that thing. How can you blame him again? He''s new here. Don''t embarrass others."


    Unexpectedly, mu ruoxian still cared for his subordinates. Lu Haotian was moved and hurriedly said, "president, assistant Liu said just now that you said that giving me a monthly salary of 10000 doesn''t count, but you have to give me 8000. I said I had to ask the president about this, and she turned against me. Look, am I wrong again?"


    "This?" Mu ruoxian was stunned. She was a reasonable and fair person. She wanted to help Liu Ciqiu speak, but the problem was that she was unreasonable. How can she help her?


    Liu Ciqiu saw the difficulty of the president. If this thing gets out and says that the president doesn''t mean what he says, it will greatly lose the prestige of the president and be detrimental to the company. He quickly smiled and said, "I''m kidding him. Who knows he''s so serious and wants to sue me."


    "It''s a joke. We Henghe group don''t miss the 2000 yuan, even 200 million or 2 billion. Lu Haotian, our company won''t miss you."


    "Well, the company certainly doesn''t need this money, but some people do." he looked at Liu Ciqiu with a dull smile, his hand supporting his chin and some contempt.


    "You?"


    "Well, assistant Liu, you talk slowly." she opened the door again, turned and left, and the sound of footsteps went away.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Lu Haotian couldn''t help laughing. Liu Ciqiu turned red with anger and tore the documents on the table to pieces.


    Lu Haotian thought to himself: it''s a good thing to be the president''s personal bodyguard. It seems that something can happen with the president in the future. It was only imagined before, but now it really happened. He originally came to the company to find mu ruoxian. If he followed the president, he wouldn''t like the girl. Whether he wanted it or not.


    "By the way, assistant Liu, I have something to ask you."


    "Say."


    As soon as Liu Ciqiu heard his request, he immediately raised his head and responded.


    "There is a girl named mu ruoxian in the company. Help me find out which department and position she is in. We know each other. I want to see how she is doing."


    Liu Ciqiu almost laughed and his face wrinkled a few times, but he was afraid that the boy would tease himself. You know, in Huyang City, there are few people who don''t know mu ruoxian''s name. Is he the only one who knows nothing? Then he asked seriously, "what are you doing looking for mu ruoxian?"


    "I have a baby relationship with her. I have never guessed between childhood and childhood, but I have never seen her. Please help me find out where she is. Thank you."


    Lu Haotian is sincere in making peace this time. That''s really why. But Liu Ciqiu thought to himself: good boy, hum, dare to tease the president. I''ll tell her about it and I won''t kill you in the future.


    He smiled and said, "well, OK, I''ll check it, because the company has thousands of employees. I''ll tell you when I find out. It''s too busy now."


    "Well, thank you, assistant Liu. I''ll invite you to dinner when I find out."


    "Well, now you go to the administrative office to report and serve as the security captain. Tonight you move to a luxury villa, and the president has arranged a room for you."


    "OK, I''ll go now." he opened the door and went out to the administration department on the first floor. There are 60 security guards in the whole administration department, specializing in managing all security tasks of the company. He came to be the Minister of administration, that is, the captain of the security team. Because some time ago, when he was a mercenary in the West Asian battlefield, he was the boss of six brothers and sisters.


    In the administrative department, several clerks are counting the affairs of the administrative department. Lu Haotian came in with the appointment form, handed it to the clerk at the door and said, "I''m your new minister of administration."


    The girl has a round face and long hair. The sign on her chest reads: "administrative clerk, Chu Xixi." that''s enough. She looks like Gao Liguo. It''s probably Gao Liguo''s seed, Lu Haotian sighed.


    When the girl heard that he was the minister, she passed her seductive smile and stood up and said, "your office is the last one on the right."


    "Well, OK." he strode towards the office to see how his office was? When running across the hall, a dozen clerks, staff and several tall security guards stared at him with a wolf''s hatred.


    "Stop." a big man stopped him. The guy was about 1.88 meters tall and very strong.


    Lu Haotian knew when he heard the voice that the comer was not good, and he was already ready to deal with it.


    "Call me? What can I do for you?" he said politely. He understood the principle of propriety before soldiers.

 Chapter 25

    The strong man''s chest card is written in big words: Vice security captain Cheng yuanfan. This name is really wonderful. Maybe my parents remembered the word yuanfan, but the ID card was printed wrong.


    He burst into a face and said, "are you the new minister of administration and security captain?"


    "Yes, you all have to work under me in the future. You can do nothing when you used to work. When I come, I have to work honestly. If I dare to slack off, I will be mercilessly dismissed."


    For this seemingly evil guy, you can''t be merciful at all. Otherwise, they won''t recognize you and think you''re bullying, so they won''t obey you. Chen Haotian knew this psychology and looked straight into his eyes to establish his leadership. This kind of guy who is strong from the outside but weak from the inside is very good at heart.


    Cheng Yuan was half taller than Chen Haotian. He thought that by virtue of his tall figure and ferocious expression, he could frighten the seemingly thin young man to give in. As a result, people didn''t pay for it at all. He fought back and made him unable to stand down. He didn''t know what to do and was stunned.


    "This, oh."


    "You''re our boss? I don''t accept it." another tall guy in the back also stood up. He was also big, round and thick. He was wearing a black vest with his arms exposed. His arms were as thick as his legs. At first glance, he was a guy who often worked out.


    In the blink of an eye, the air in the office boils, and the smell of hormones fills the whole space. This is how conflicts and wars happen. Lu Haotian understands that if these old workers want to be convinced, they must have a fierce war. Only when they fight honestly can they willingly obey themselves and want to have a foothold here. This war is inevitable.


    Lu Haotian knew it was not so easy to be the Minister of administration. He was too young. In the eyes of others, the minister is at least 30 or 35 years old. Stupid people always regard age as a guarantee of wisdom, which is really one of the weaknesses of human nature.


    "If you don''t accept it, I''m appointed by the president personally. I''m one of the best talents in a hundred. If you don''t accept it, tell the president, but under my hand, you must obey my command, otherwise I''ll be defeated."


    Lu Haotian won''t give in at all. When others don''t taste your severe punishment, all you have to do is give full play to your dignity and frighten them, otherwise they will only spit on you or despise you more and more.


    "Even if you fire me, I won''t accept it."


    The strong man put his hands in his pockets and put them high above him. He never paid attention to himself. If you don''t teach such people a hard lesson, they will never respect you.


    Lu Haotian stepped in front of him and saw clearly that the name on the man''s badge was vice captain Fu Zhenju. He raised his head slightly, stared at him and said, "OK, how can you take it?"


    He saw that Lu Haotian was not afraid of himself. His voice was much lower. He reacted in a few seconds and said, "if you want to be our immediate boss, you must defeat us first. Otherwise, hum, you''d better go away early and resign automatically, so as not to make a fool of yourself here."


    These two strong men are vice captains. Originally, the position of minister was one of them, because if they got the position, they could make a lot of money. Of course, they competed for it. Look, Lu Haotian is just a hairy boy. He doesn''t have the courage and skill to compete with himself.


    Therefore, the two of them have long discussed that as long as he comes to work, he will be excluded, so that he can''t live here and take the initiative to go away.


    With a faint smile, Lu Haotian untied the second button of his shirt to breathe, because he didn''t button the first button at all. Frowned and said, "in the wheel battle, you''d better go together at the same time. Don''t bother. Come quickly."


    The staff in the hall were teased by Lu Haotian''s arrogance and sneered. He had a thin body and a knife cut face. Where did he look like a man who could beat. These two vice captains used to be scouts and play street gangsters like monkeys. Lu Haotian seems to be full of justice. How can he fight with them and go together? Now there''s a good play.


    "Hum, we don''t have to go together at the same time. As long as you put me down, we will be obedient to you in the future. Otherwise, you will resign automatically. Dare you?" Fu Zhenju seems to be very confident in his skills and is 100% sure to put Lu Haotian to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Why are you so wordy? Hurry up if you want to fight." Lu Haotian rolled up his sleeve and stared at his eyes. Fu Zhen raised his head and twisted it back and forth a few times, making a clicking sound like eating the blade of shaking his head.


    More than a dozen office workers in the whole hall stopped their work and stood up to stare at the two people. Cheng Yuan said, "start!"


    "Ah, ha, ouch..."


    The strong man who was just about to start had already been thunderstruck by Lu Haotian. He rushed to him, grabbed his crotch and shook it fiercely. Unexpectedly, he caught the strong man of about 200 kg alive, threw it aside, made a noise and hit the big bottle at the door. The bottle fell to the ground and broke open, making a crisp sound.


    The whole action was completed in less than a second. It was amazing. You know, just when the shout began, the two were about five feet apart. Lu Haotian''s action was as fast as lightning. Everyone hadn''t seen what was going on. Fu Zhenju had already lying on the ground, covering his ass and crying pain.


    In fact, although this action is simple, it has been practiced more than ten times in Lu Haotian''s mind. He analyzed the other party''s body shape, character and expression. He found that the other party despised the enemy and wanted to win with his own brute force. And his own strength is no less than him, so we should solve problems as quickly as possible and establish prestige in front of everyone.


    He went to vice captain Fu Zhenju, smiled, took his hand and said, "vice captain Fu, accept." his smile was a great insult to Fu Zhenju. He is in his early thirties and in his prime. I used to be eight gangsters working alone. I didn''t expect that today 80 old women are in the hands of children. It''s a shame.


    The more you think, the more angry you are. However, everyone''s eyes are staring at themselves. It''s really shameless. Now that you''ve lost face, throw it to the end. Make a fool of yourself and let the boy make a fool of himself. So while he lifted himself up, he put a hook on his right hand and punched Lu Haotian''s lower abdomen.


    "Ah..." everyone was stunned. Even the criminal Cheng Yuan frowned fiercely to stop him, but it was obviously too late.

 Chapter 26

    It''s a shame for such a thing. He feels ashamed that a dignified husband should do such a careless thing.


    "Oh, ah, ah..."


    This cry is not from Lu Haotian, but from vice captain Fu Zhenju. Everyone''s worried wish failed. Lu Haotian tightly clamped Fu Zhenju''s small arm with his legs, and Fu Zhenju shouted with pain.


    "Vice captain Fu, your wrist seems to be dislocated, and I''ll clip it for you with my leg." then I turned my leg violently, and the sound can be heard all the way. Fu Zhenju suddenly calmed down.


    He is really a top expert. It seems that you can''t surpass him in your life. He was convinced, and Cheng Yuan was also convinced. Unexpectedly, the boy doesn''t look like a fierce and violent man, but his kung fu is so good. He hurried over, smiled, pulled Fu Zhenju up and said, "our new minister is really a kind and righteous man. We like this kind of virtuous boss. We are convinced, and from then on, only the minister will follow suit. &¡°


    "Hum, that''s right. Let''s work together to do a good job in the company''s security." with that, he turned and walked towards the office.


    As soon as I walked into the office, a slim woman wearing a long pink skirt, ultra short jeans, Hentian high needle and high root shoes and curly hair walked in without knocking. This is Ms. Ma Xiangqian, Vice Minister of administration.


    "Crunchy... Minister, your skill just now is so beautiful. It''s really my appearance. I admire you so much."


    Lu Haotian, who was turning on the computer to play for a while, had a strong smell of perfume immediately, and choked him to vomit.


    "Get out. If you don''t knock on the door in the future, you''ll be fired."


    Lu Hao didn''t lift his head and scolded directly. The woman thought she could seduce the new minister. After all, he was in the prime of life, and this age was the most energetic time. Besides, I don''t know how many men I''ve charmed with my hue. It is absolutely easy for her to win the new minister. She is 100% sure that she can play the new minister in her hands.


    "Ah?" the contrast with the imagination was so great that he didn''t even look at himself. She was at a loss at the door. She had never felt disgusted with her rudeness on any occasion or anyone before. He was the first. The flame rolling in her proud heart was like suddenly frozen by an ice river.


    "Get out... Do you want me to say it again? Go out and knock on the door and come in again.


    Lu Hao''s voice was much lower than that of last time, and she still did not lift her head. Because he had already sniff out the perfume woman, she would not be good at it.


    Ma Xiangqian had to gently return to the door, banging three times.


    "Come in."


    Lu Haotian just raised his head. He must know that he must establish his leadership position when he first came here. If his subordinates steal the limelight, it will be difficult to manage in the future. He knows the importance of this point.


    Ma Xiangqian walked in with light hands and slow feet. Seeing Lu Haotian''s calm eyes, she said in her heart, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, is he a man with physical problems? No, he can''t see that he''s not moved. You know, the men she''s mixed with say that they react when they see her first. Yes, the new minister must be Yang Wei."


    "What''s the matter with me? Minister Ma Xiangqian?"


    "You, you know my name?" she was shocked and tried to recall her past, but she couldn''t find him in her memory. How did he know himself.


    "It''s written on the card on your left chest, Ma Xiangqian, Vice Minister of administration." Lu Haotian pointed to her left chest, picked up her eyebrows and put the electricity on her eyes.


    Lu Haotian absolutely knows that when he first took office, anyone who came to you to do business came to test you. He wants to know the minister''s ability to deal with things and control, so he will not be intimidated by violence, let alone confused by money and beauty. If that is just giving others a handle and digging his own grave.


    "Oh, oh... It''s like this. Your eyes are really sharp." she didn''t know what to say, lowered her head and flushed her face, and her heart pounded with tension.


    "Of course, I can still see that the signs of the two small bowl covers are mermaids, and there are two for 15 yuan on the ground. Am I right?" Lu Haotian deliberately teased and exposed her shortcomings.


    "Ah?" When she heard this, her face turned pale and she wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. What a shame. He could see the brand and price, and it was really different from ordinary people. However, when she said it was bought from a stall, she felt very shameless. She usually showed off to her colleagues and girlfriends that it was imported from France, costing at least 3000 yuan each, and was exposed by the new minister After wearing it, how can you stand here if it''s spread out.


    Lu Haotian saw her psychology early, because he was very good at psychology. He gently put his thigh on the table, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep it secret for you. I''ll never let anyone know about this paralyzed goods."


    WOW! This is better than a bowl of chicken soup. Suddenly, the knot in the heart of the ice knot suddenly melted, and I am very grateful to Lu Haotian.


    "Thank you, new minister. Actually..."


    "My name is Lu Haotian and I''m Minister Lu." Lu Haotian interrupted her and put his other foot on the desk.


    "Oh, good morning, Minister Lu."


    "Hello, Vice Minister Ma." Lu Haotian responded politely, so that he still knew etiquette. At the moment, he was looking at the woman. Except that she had a good front convex and back warped body, her appearance was good. She had big eyes, single eyelids and peach blossom eyes. Needless to say, she often seduced men. She could be the vice minister by selling her hue.


    She dared not look at Lu Haotian, because the power relationship here had been established at this time. She looked at the soles of Lu Haotian''s shoes and said, "there are 72 people in our administration department, including clerks and management. In addition to the security work of the administration department, there are also the maintenance of the company''s public property and the salary accounting of the administration department. We have independent accountants and special purchasing personnel."


    "Stop, don''t talk nonsense. I know what''s going on." Lu Haotian touched his pocket and wanted to take out his cigarette. But I forgot that I hadn''t smoked for several days. I was nervous and stressed when I was on the battlefield. I was frightened by smoking.


    Ma Xiangqian is a very observant person. At a glance, she knows that the minister wants to smoke. She immediately stood up and walked towards Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 27

    "What are you doing? Sit down. You just want to bribe me with your hue. I don''t want this."


    "No, I have cigarettes on me. Doesn''t Minister Lu want to smoke? I have them here." she even took a small box of cigarettes from her skirt and handed it to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian was stunned, blinked and said, "it says no smoking in the office. You even brought cigarettes in. Do you want me to fire you?"


    "Ah? This?" she was at a loss again. The new minister was really hard to serve. How could he be happy?


    "If you have nothing to do, go out. I want to have a rest."


    "Oh, OK." Ma Xiangqian, who was so nervous that her heart was about to explode, turned and fiercely opened the door, ran out quickly and almost fell to the ground.


    Lu Haotian stretched and stood up to fight a set of boxing. He felt much more comfortable. Looking back on the scene just now, it''s really dangerous. If you have just come up and are controlled by your subordinates, it''s a mistake. Remembering what happened when he grabbed the Fu and threw it on the porcelain vase, he said with a long sigh: "people are very strong, things are too short."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang and someone sent a text message. He picked up his cell phone and saw that the number Ma sent was a series of numbers. The content was: "how''s it going, Xiaozi? Have you met your fiancee? If she insists on withdrawing her marriage and you''re not sure, come back and buckle three heads to me. I''ll help you deal with it 100 percent."


    "Old man, if you want me to beg you, hum, you will continue to have your spring and autumn dream. There is nothing I can''t do in the world." he said to himself and deleted the message. Because even if the message goes back, the old man over there can''t receive it.


    Soon the day passed and got off work at five o''clock in the afternoon. Liu Ciqiu called him and told him the address and villa number of Luohui bank and asked him to live here like luggage. Lu Haotian took a taxi and quickly returned to his community. As soon as I went upstairs to the door of the room, I heard a loud noise in the room, like abuse.


    "You bitch, do you want to steal? I can''t kill you." it''s a man''s voice. Why are there men in your family? Who is so bold and dares to come to your family. Lu Haotian looked at the gate sign and found that he didn''t go to the wrong room or building.


    Then he heard Xiao sidie crying and shouted, "don''t hit my mother, don''t hit my mother..."


    "Bad..."


    Lu Haotian was so anxious that he suddenly kicked the door lock before he took the key.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "You stop, stop."


    The voice suddenly became louder, like thunder. Lu Haotian''s foot was a thousand kilograms. Where could the dilapidated door bear it? It was directly knocked open and echoed on the wall. The whole building felt a slight vibration.


    "Haotian, uncle Lu..." xiaosidie ran over and hugged Lu Haotian. Ye Ying, who was dishevelled and slapped on her face, also ran over and stood behind Lu Haotian.


    Only the man before the meeting had a stubby beard. He was about thirty years old. He had no hair on his head. He had a dragon tattoo on his bare arm.


    Lu Haotian is such a smart man. Don''t think about it. This man is Ye Ying''s husband, at least his ex husband. His appearance was similar to that of Xiaosi die. Lu Haotian immediately felt very defeated.


    His first love was with such a man. He failed completely in emotion. Women like this kind of rough, savage and rude man. Seeing this, Lu Hao naively wants to leave and let them solve their emotional problems by themselves. Emotionally, he is not a righteous green hat.


    "Who are you?" the man pointed to the vast sky and roared angrily.


    "I''m the owner of this house. Why did you beat people when you came to my house?" Lu Haotian wanted to know why he beat the mother and daughter. He wasn''t the one who immediately made a judgment based on his appearance.


    The man said, "is this your house? That means you cheated my wife and daughter? You put a green hat on me?" the man is very strong. He is a little shorter than Lu Haotian. He looks like a thief. He speaks with the momentum of a very aggressive outlaw. Needless to say, he is definitely a gambler.


    "Dagong, don''t talk nonsense. Haotian is my friend. I just don''t have a place to live. Let''s borrow here for the time being." she is very afraid of the conflict between them. No matter who gets hurt, she will be very sad. Women are born with a sadistic heart. After all, her first man is this big gong, so she still doesn''t want anything to happen to this big gong.


    "Friends? Friends in bed? You cheated my wife away under the guise of friends. You''re really good. If you don''t compensate me 50000 yuan today, you won''t want to live."


    What a bald tattoo man. He can sweep everything with a tattoo. However, he is threatening the wrong person. Standing in front of him is Lu Haotian, the just butcher with overwhelming courage.


    "Fifty thousand, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Lu Haotian immediately promised without hesitation.


    But ye Ying was not willing to give up. She thought it was too much trouble for him and hurriedly said, "Haotian, no, don''t give him money. I don''t owe him money at all. We''ve been divorced for several years."


    With her crying voice, Lu Haotian was both loving and slightly disgusted.


    "Stinky ladies, Sao Biao, shut up and say I''ll kill you again." he slapped up again, but Lu Haotian grabbed his wrist and said, "I''m going to give you the money, but don''t bother them again, otherwise they won''t be so lucky next time." he took out the 200000 check, handed it to Ye Ying behind him and said: "It''s not too late. Go to the bank to cash out the money and ask him to leave the card number and transfer it to him in the evening."


    But Dagong didn''t believe it at all. He shouted at him, "why do I believe you will call me at night?"


    & do you believe it or not... "Lu Haotian returned to his room and took care of some clothes and daily necessities. He was originally light and convenient, so he didn''t have so much luggage.


    Dagong stared at Ye Ying and said, "well, before 8 pm, if I can''t hit my card, I''ll come to you tomorrow. If you run away, I''ll smash the house, burn it and sell it, hum..."


    He left angrily. Lu Haotian came over and pulled up the two mothers and daughters and said, "come on, take out the 200000 and change your place to live."


    Ye Ying didn''t know how to thank him and kept wiping her tears.

 Chapter 28

    Soon several people went to the bank and took out 200000. Lu Haotian directly asked Ye Ying to call 50000 to her ex husband, leaving 150000 to her and said, "take the money, stay away from those bad guys, don''t repeat the mistakes, and learn to restrain some of your nature."


    "Where are you going? Haotian?"


    "I''m going to live in the company. Take xiaosidie to other places. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time." after that, Lu Haotian wants to turn around and leave. He feels that his waist is tight and his back is soft. Ye Ying hugged him tightly from behind. Xiao sidie also ran up and hugged Lu Haotian. It was like finding the Savior. She was unwilling to let go.


    Lu Hao and Tian Chao waved their hands and drove towards the villa area. He is an optimistic person and doesn''t like this sentimental feeling. If she had waited for herself, she wouldn''t have the bitter days now. Gangsters and scoundrels are always more favored by women than gentlemen, because women think gentlemen are boring.


    But the more ruthless those bad guys are, the more willing women are to do that kind of stupid thing. Now Lu Hao is a genius. The bridge of the girl''s nose is very strong, a bit like a hybrid. Her eyes are black, her skin is as white as powder, and her figure is needless to say. She doesn''t have any fat on her stomach, and her thighs are round and smooth. She is definitely the kind who often works out in the gym.


    "Hey, ruoxian, your bodyguard is here..." she turned around and shouted the president''s name with her back to Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian looked at her from behind, especially below the waist. It was so convex that he was daydreaming again.


    "No, no, ruoxian? Ruoxian, mu ruoxian? Is it difficult that the female president is mu ruoxian?" he woke up and had deep doubts. He looked straight down at the girl''s waist and fell into meditation.


    The girl turned around and was about to talk to him. She looked at him and stared straight at the part below her waist without blinking. She slapped her face and said, "hooligan, hum..." she turned and walked quickly to the side of the swimming pool.

 Chapter 29

    "Lu Haotian, right? Wait in the hall first. My father''s assistant Mr. Ke is waiting for you there. He has something important to tell you." the female president said loudly.


    Lu Haotian stood up, stood up on the ground and walked into the hall. Just opened the door and walked in, I saw an old man in a suit and without hair on his head, about in his fifties, sitting on the sofa watching the football game. Seeing Lu Haotian coming in, he stood up with a smile and said, "Oh, Mr. Lu is coming."


    "Hello, Mr. Ke. What can I do for you?"


    Mr. nake sat him down, introduced himself and said, "my name is Ke Xingbang. I''m the assistant of chairman mu. I''m here to tell you how to protect Miss Mu''s safety and some benefits our boss will give you in the future. This task seems simple, but it''s actually very arduous. I don''t know if you dare to face it bravely?"


    When he said the last sentence, his face suddenly became serious, as if denying his courage and ability.


    Lu Haotian was about to speak when he suddenly sniffed his nose. No, it smells of plastic and metal ore. He closed his eyes and felt everything around him.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, are you sleepy? What''s the matter with you?" Ke Xingbang wondered why the boy talked to himself so impolitely, completely like ignoring himself.


    Lu Haotian''s perception is very strong. He doesn''t feel right. Immediately stood up, pushed Ke Xingbang to the ground and said, "no, No."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a bomb, come on, get down." Lu Haotian pushed him to the ground and lifted the sofa. He saw a C4 bomb under the sofa. The number on it is the last 15, 14, 13, 12, 11... "


    "Ah? Bomb?" Ke Xingbang was so frightened that he hugged his head.


    Lu Haotian said to himself, "it''s going to explode in ten seconds." he immediately took out the knife around his waist, which was a military knife he brought back from the battlefield. Only when he went through airport security inspection, he packed it in a metal box that could not be detected by ultraviolet light and passed safely.


    ¡°06£¬05£¬04£¬03¡­¡­¡±


    He stabbed the lower right part of the C4 bomb with a knife and made a hard stroke. Click, the box was cut out. The red number on it was just fixed at 01. Then there were two beeps and the number went out.


    "It''s all right, I''ve dismantled..." Lu Haotian threw the bomb to the ground and threw out several pieces. Ke Xingbang was so frightened that he covered his chest and breathed loudly. He stood up and walked to Lu Haotian. He was surprised and said, "it seems that the enemy has sneaked into our villa. They must have done it."


    Lu Haotian said strangely, "Mr. Ke, who is your enemy? You must catch him. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid there will be others." Ke Xingbang said with worry, his face getting heavier and heavier.


    Lu Haotian suddenly thought, "no, No."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Ke Xingbang answered, Lu Haotian quickly opened the door of the hall and ran to the side of the swimming pool. Two beauties who are taking a bath are swimming back and forth in the pool. They don''t know what''s going on. They see Lu Haotian running over and are about to ask questions. Lu Haotian threw his mobile phone ashore and dived directly into the water with a plop.


    Two women screamed and screamed. The swimming pool was two meters deep. What did he dive into the water for. He squatted down under the water and cut it for a while with a military knife for about five minutes. The two women didn''t understand what was going on. They thought he died at the bottom of the water. But seeing that he was still moving, he was relieved.


    Ke Xingbang came to the swimming pool and stood on the bank with two women. Mu ruoxian said, "Uncle Ke, is he crazy?"


    Kirchen Gang shook his head, smiled and said, "good boy, how did you know it would be at the bottom of the swimming pool?"


    Just after that, Lu Haotian poked his head out of the water, took a deep breath and almost suffocated.


    Holding a small electronic bomb in his hand, he said, "there is a bomb, there is a bomb."


    "Ah?" the two women were frightened. How could it be? Lu Haotian came up to the shore and gasped. "Mr. Ke, I saw bubbles on the water just now, and it was a bomb cooled by water. If you could feel the temperature of 36 degrees or so, it would explode in ten minutes.


    Both of the girls were shocked to death. This boy has some skills, but it doesn''t seem to be true.


    He continued: "you two ladies must have just taken a bath, or it would really explode. At that time, it was not as simple as dying, that is..."


    "Ah, stop it, stop it."


    Ke Xingbang nodded calmly and said, "good boy, good job. Let''s talk in detail in the hall."


    "OK."


    Just after Ke Xingbang came to the hall, Lu Haotian felt that he should check again, so he said, "Mr. Ke, I want to check the whole villa, because killers can''t only put bombs in these two places. As long as they can kill, killers won''t let go. I''ll check it."


    "OK, it''s just the president''s room. She doesn''t allow others to move. Don''t check it. She lives in the second room on the second floor."


    "That''s no good. I''m here to protect her safety, so I have to see what''s going on." he hurried upstairs before Ke Xingbang answered. About half an hour later, he came down and ran down with twenty-four eavesdroppers and miniature cameras in his hands.


    He threw it on the table and said, "well, Mr. Ke, from now on, the whole villa is absolutely safe."


    Mr. Ke stared bigger than a bison, nodded and muttered, "God, it''s God. Does your boy have special functions?"


    "Of course not, but these eavesdroppers, bombs and micro monitors are all put today, and they are outdated products from Germany five years ago. It''s too easy to find them. It''s not necessary to use your brain. Moreover, the killer''s location is also the most suspicious location, in the bathroom, under the toilet, in the wardrobe, above the air conditioner and under the bed, Among the daily necessities, there are also behind the curtains and above the windows. This IQ is really too low, so the killer will not be able to survive because of unemployment sooner or later. "


    Ke Xingbang''s face suddenly turned green. The boy was obviously taunting himself. In fact, he deliberately put these things today in order to test the new bodyguard on behalf of the chairman. I didn''t expect him to be more powerful than a police dog. He is convinced now. Although he scolded himself for his low IQ, he was still happy in his heart.

 Chapter 30

    "That''s right. This IQ killer is definitely not your opponent, so our boss can rest assured that you protect miss. I''ll go back and report to the boss and ask him to give you a good treatment." he said, handed a document to Lu Haotian, and then said: "you live in the second room on the first floor. It''s ready for you."


    "Well, good."


    He stood up and said goodbye to Lu Haotian, then walked outside. Lu Haotian put his luggage into the room and found that the decoration was luxurious, which was hundreds of times better than the old house on the battlefield in West Asia. He immediately lay down in bed and slept.


    For a long time, I suddenly heard a Scream: "what''s the matter? Why is the water cut off? Ruoxian, please help me see what''s wrong with the water pipe below? Repair it for me¡°


    Mu ruoxian, who was watching TV downstairs, said, "Jiang Leilei, come down and watch it yourself. I''m watching my handsome Messi playing football, but I don''t have time to do this with you..."


    Just listen to the football commentary commentator over there. It''s passionate.


    "You think I don''t want to go down, your rogue bodyguard lives on the first floor. When he first arrived, he stared at me. I couldn''t see what the inhuman thing would do if I went down. I would like to help you quickly. You see, I''m all over the body. How can I go down?" As Jiang Leilei said, he threw the foam on his hair and threw the foam down the stairs.


    Lu Haotian thought to himself, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. She must be lying on the fence on the second floor right now. It''s estimated that she can see clearly. Thinking of going to action, he immediately pretended to be confused and didn''t wake up. He opened the door and went out. He looked up and said," Oh, what are you arguing about? People have to go to work tomorrow? "


    He looked up deliberately, and indeed he saw that Chiang Lei Lei was wrapped in a big towel, leaning against the fence on the two floor, and his hands held up the foam on his hair.


    Jiang Leilei was scratching her head happily when she suddenly heard Lu Haotian''s voice and screamed immediately. She quickly protected her chest with both hands, turned and ran to the bathroom on the second floor.


    "Wow, awesome..."


    He couldn''t help crying out. It was really a beautiful thing. Mu ruoxian was wearing pajamas and his legs were tilted on the table in the hall. He quickly put his legs down for fear that Lu Haotian would see the internal scenery in a moment.


    "Hey, coyote, do you know what your duty here is?" Mu ruoxian raised his head and scolded with an angry voice.


    Lu Haotian yawned, went to the sofa opposite mu ruoxian, sat down, picked up bananas and ate them. While eating, he said, "you know, it''s just to protect your safety."


    "No, if there is no water, power failure, sanitation problems and computer repair at home, you should come. Go and help Princess Jiang and goddess Jiang to see where the water pipe has stopped. Go and have a look..."


    Lu Haotian hated being bossed around by others, so he smiled and said, "we don''t have these things in the contract we signed."


    "I said yes, go." Mu ruoxian thought he should do this. After all, as a eldest lady, he usually instructs others to get used to it. But Lu Haotian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is not obedient to these people, because in his opinion, they are just equal transaction relations of contract, not master-slave relations. It''s a big deal to quit.


    But Lu Haotian didn''t move and ignored her words like fart. Mu ruoxian stretched out his foot and kicked him on his knee and shouted, "go and see why the water pipe doesn''t run through. Miss Jiang Leilei is still waiting in the bathroom. Come on..."


    "Is your name mu ruoxian?" he suddenly thought of this question and wanted to know clearly. "Fix the water pipe first, and I''ll tell you. I''ll take a bath later. Hurry up."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t go." he is a rogue, and the result will determine his attitude here.


    "Yes, the whole Huyang city knows who I am. You don''t know. Do you live in a primitive cave, ah?"


    Hearing that she admitted that she was mu ruoxian, Lu Haotian was shocked and said in his heart: it''s no wonder that she wants to quit her marriage. She is so beautiful and rich. She is also the president of a large group with a value of nearly 10 billion. No wonder she doesn''t look down on her poor boy. However, it doesn''t matter. Although her value is not as much as hers, she is definitely ranked in the world Qian Ren, don''t expose your identity first. Clean her up slowly.


    "I know. It means that those who stay in the wood become gods."


    "You, I''ll knock off your teeth." she waved her fist and stood up to beat Lu Haotian, but he got up early and went to the switch sluice on the first floor to check the water source.


    Soon he found that the water source below was not open, and the water on the roof had already run out, so he opened the sluice.


    "Ah, there''s water, there''s water..." Jiang Leilei shouted and danced on the second floor.


    As soon as I got to the hall, I heard mu ruoxian jumping like a pig and shouting: "score, score, yeah, Messi, Messi..." while shouting, I clenched my fist and seemed to break the TV.


    Holding his arm, Lu Haotian collapsed on the sofa with a long breath and asked, "Hey, stop making noise. Do you have anything to eat? I''m starving."


    "There are meat, vegetables and pasta in the kitchen. Make it yourself." she didn''t answer and continued to watch football.


    He was so hungry that he went to the kitchen and opened the freezer. He saw beef, venison and seafood. He immediately beat a few eggs, cut a few big green peppers, and made noodles with green peppers and eggs. This is his favorite food when he was on the battlefield. It has the flavor of his hometown.


    After a while, he made a large bowl full of green pepper noodles. The aroma made people drool and intoxicated a few meters away. He took out a big bowl and sat on the sofa in the hall. He was about to eat. Now mu ruoxian went upstairs. He ate noodles while watching TV. He changed several stations in a row, but he was not satisfied.


    Finally, I changed to a southern TV channel, and the handsome Liang Chaowei suddenly appeared on the screen. "Wow, Liang Chaowei."


    Eating delicious food, watching movies, or your favorite photo, it''s really a feast for the eyes. Jiang Leilei, who had just taken a bath upstairs, came down from the second floor and combed her hair with a comb. She was dressed in pink pajamas, her figure was outlined and convex, and she looked very graceful.


    But no matter how sexy he is, Lu Haotian is not in the mood to enjoy it, because he is now staring at Liang Chaowei on TV. Soon, he found that the film was the famous film in Hollywood called lust, caution.


    When passion comes, the film is hungry.


    "Wow, this action is too difficult, but it''s not a problem for me..."


    He murmured to himself, watched intently, completely entered the state of no self, and forgot that Jiang Leilei had slowly approached.

 Chapter 31

    The scene of the film is becoming more and more intense. Lu Haotian''s mouth is open and his saliva is about to come down.


    "Hey, what are you watching? Wow, how can you be so abnormal and watch this kind of film? You''re really a twisted character and a big color ghost..."


    She quickly grabbed Lu Haotian''s remote control and Kwai changed the channel quickly, playing the animal world.


    "What big goat, I just saw it, too?" Lu Haotian felt very wronged. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Jiang Leilei wearing her intimate and charming pajamas, and his saliva couldn''t help flowing down again.


    "Ouch, you''re not a coyote. Look at your saliva. You''re salivating. You''re trying to cheat on me. I''ll tell ruoxian to fire you, ruoxian, ruoxian..."


    Jiang Leilei shouted at the second floor, but Lu Haotian didn''t care. Let her go. It''s a big deal to quit. I came here because she withdrew her marriage and wanted to ask what it was for. But now, I think I haven''t seen myself and let others get the month first.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t respond, only heard the sound of water spray in the bathroom.


    Jiang Leilei looked down and saw that there was a big bowl of green pepper chicken noodles on the table. It made her unable to stop. She was so surprised that she said, "you can cook?"


    "Go..."


    Lu Haotian disdained to twist his head to the side, which was too contemptuous. When he was on the battlefield, he could make seven or eight dishes of horse meat, donkey meat, beef and mutton.


    However, it''s normal that these ladies who grew up in the boudoir can''t cook. After all, she has opened her mouth and clothes to stretch out her hands since childhood, and she has delicacies and jade dishes every day. She has never eaten such ordinary pasta.


    "Wow, it smells good. Let me try it."


    Then, before Lu Haotian promised, he grabbed the chopsticks and ate them.


    "Ah... Hiss... It smells good!"


    Lu Haotian was so embarrassed that he wanted to laugh. She was so hungry that she finally took the bowl of noodles.


    "Eat well. I didn''t expect you to have such a good craft. You''ll cook it for me later."


    "No?" Lu Haotian thought he was too unlucky. He finally made a bowl of favorite noodles and was robbed by these rich ladies. It seems that I have to make another bowl. Looking at her wolfing down, I have an unspeakable bitter smile in my heart. After a while, mu ruoxian came down from upstairs with her hair combed, looked at Jiang Leilei eating that happy look, and hurriedly said, "what are you eating?"


    Jiang Leilei said with a smile while chewing, "the green pepper egg noodles made by your big bodyguard tastes really delicious. Hey, I''m going to the bathroom, and you can try it." she stood up and went to the bathroom on the second floor, but Lu Haotian came out of the kitchen because there was nothing else to eat. He was going to have some instant noodles later.


    Muruoxian picked up the remote control to change the channel while cleaning up her hair. At this time, the John Bulldog ran over. "Come, John, come, come to my arms and let me hug."


    She held the bulldog in her arms. It happened that the bulldog''s head was close to the bowl of noodles on the table, put out her tongue and ate. "My noodles, you, don''t let the dog eat." Lu Haotian came over and felt a pang of pain when he saw his beloved green pepper egg noodles eaten by the dog.


    "Can you talk? You, this is my friend John. You should call him John. You can''t call him a dog. That''s not abiding by him, you know?"


    "Still respect it?" Lu Haotian shook his head again and again. Birds of a feather flock together.


    "Of course, he''s very sensible. By the way, I''ll go to the nightclub with Jiang Leilei later. You''ll be our bodyguard. Oh, I know you''re good at protecting us." she said, combing the dog''s hair,


    Lu Haotian was looking at her all the time and was ecstatic: it seems that the old man didn''t lie to me. This fiancee is really beautiful. She has big eyes and willow eyebrows. She looks very lucky. It''s absolutely no exaggeration to be called contemporary Yang Yuhuan.


    At this time, Jiang Leilei, who came downstairs from the bathroom, came back. When she sat in her seat, she took a big mouthful of noodles. Lu Hao was stunned. You know, this bowl of noodles has just been grabbed and eaten by John''s claws. It''s too unclean. When her eyes floated to Mu ruoxian, she raised her right index finger to him and blinked several times. Of course, he understood this meaning, but it was: don''t talk, let''s just ignore it.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious. It''s delicious. If you are immortal, come on." Jiang Leilei picked up a large chopstick to get noodles and sent it to her mouth.


    Mu ruoxian bowed forward and almost vomited out.


    "I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite. Take your time."


    But Jiang Leilei advised: "the taste is really high. If you don''t eat it, you''ll regret it all your life. Hum, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all."


    Lu Haotian didn''t know whether he wanted to cry or laugh. He bit his lower lip tightly and turned his eyes to the TV. Suddenly Jiang Leilei suddenly turned her head and said, "Ruo Xian, why did you vomit? You can''t be... Pregnant?"


    Mu ruoxian was surprised. Her face turned red and ashamed. She quickly reached out and patted her shoulder and said, "what are you talking about? I haven''t even made a boyfriend. How can it be... You will make fun of me, won''t you?"


    "No, no, I just heard that pregnant women vomit. It seems that you are not. How do you want to vomit? Did you catch a cold in the shower just now?"


    "You think so much, I''ll be fine." Mu ruoxian''s eyes widened and turned to look at Lu Haotian. He stared at the screen and watched TV.


    Jiang Leilei ate all the noodles, licked the bottom of the bowl and said, "Oh, it''s so comfortable. I haven''t eaten noodles so freely for a long time. It seems that you hired not only a bodyguard but also a cook. In the future, we''ll give him all our breakfast, lunch and dinner."


    "Ah? I don''t want to cook for you. Come on."


    "Hum, you''re so lazy. Why did you invite such a person to be your bodyguard? I''m afraid we have to protect him because he''s so thin!"


    Jiang Leilei was angry that he didn''t cook for himself, so she humiliated him for being thin.


    "Am I thin? Do you want me to take off my clothes and show you that my chest muscles are developed and my abdominal muscles are eight. It is difficult to find a second such perfect figure in the world. Do you understand aesthetics?"


    Lu Haotian is a man who doesn''t suffer losses. He won''t stop until his opponent gives in.

 Chapter 32

    Mu ruoxian heard eight abdominal muscles and said, "you still have eight abdominal muscles? Are you thin?"


    "It''s useless to talk to you ignorant girls. You just want to hurt me on purpose, don''t you? You two are not my opponents. Give up this heart as soon as possible."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white mobile phone on the table rang. Mu ruoxian looked up and said, "it''s dad calling."


    She then picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hey, daddy, good evening!"


    The voice of a middle-aged man said, "your uncle Ke has told me that this bodyguard is very smart and has rich practical experience. In the afternoon, he broke all the innings he set up. This bodyguard is the king of excellence in terms of intelligence and physical strength. Don''t be capricious, beat, scold and humiliate others, you know?"


    "I know, Dad. I told you, I don''t need any personal bodyguards at all. What are you always worried about? Now society is not full of thieves and robbers in ancient times. Now every 500 meters in Huyang city has a policeman on duty. This is not your previous era. Can you not be so old-fashioned..."


    Lu Haotian, who has extremely keen hearing nearby, had heard the content for a long time and said in his heart: hum, he was testing me. Please try my ability next time and find some games with high technology or intelligence content, okay? Put a few bombs and ordinary special forces can handle it. Really, I look down on Lu Haotian. Don''t you know that I am Lu Haotian, the famous God of desert death in West Asia?


    However, this place has been peaceful for more than 60 years. People don''t even know what war looks like. There''s no time to inquire about the boss of a mercenary regiment called desert death. Even if they knew, they would never believe that this man should appear in their villa.


    Just listen to the chairman Mu continue to say: "my enemies in Huyang city have made a comeback recently. I''m afraid they will be bad for you. These people are cruel and cruel. It''s very dangerous to really want to hurt you. But there are many bodyguards, but they will attract other people''s attention. Therefore, it''s enough to have an expert. You should treat him well."


    "Know... Way... Ah! Bye."


    Mu ruoxian hung up the phone with boredom and stared around until he saw Lu Haotian''s bright eyes.


    "You are such a poor fellow. I don''t like you very much, you know?"


    She suddenly felt angry and wanted to vent her anger to Lu Haotian. "So what? Anyway, your father likes me. You can fire me if you want to. First pass your father, and the contract says that unless I make a major mistake, I have to repay my salary a hundred times."


    "You? Hum!" she sat down and teased dog John again.


    Jiang Leilei tilted her legs on the sofa bar and said softly, "by the way, ruoxian, school will start next week. I don''t know how the handsome ouyangtai is? He has been pursuing you last semester. He must have learned more tricks or psychological manipulation at the beginning of school this time. You should be careful not to be taken down by him?"


    Lu Haotian was stunned: "ouyangtai?"


    "He''s just a rich son of a nouveau riche. I don''t like him at all. He doesn''t have any masculinity at all. He likes to be cool and handsome all day. In fact, he has no strength at all. The prince charming in my heart is a hundred times, a thousand times better than him." she said, stroking John''s fur and looking forward to the appearance of prince charming. Needless to say, She must be in fantasy again now.


    Jiang Leilei said, "but their family assets are billions. It''s still a separate family. Unlike your family, there are several partnership shares. All his cars are Lamborghini. Moreover, his racing is very cool. It''s said that he won the first place in the middle of the night on the national highway last time. Wow, he''s tall and handsome. It''s really cool."


    "If you want to like him, go to him and tell him. Don''t bother me here."


    Mu ruoxian refused, but let Lu Haotian get some balanced comfort: "it''s worthy of being my woman, and my taste is high. It seems that you will really fall in love with me only when I show my true face."


    "Who likes him? I just said he''s cool, but it''s absolutely impossible to be his girlfriend..."


    Women are very vain. It is clear that sometimes they think so in their heart, but they always blow themselves invaluable in their mouth. What they say is better to be broken than complete, rather lack than abuse. In fact, only they know how vulgar and dirty they think in their heart.


    Mu ruoxian''s EQ is higher than Jiang Leilei''s, and her character is a little quiet. Jiang Leilei is more like an unreasonable and harsh girl. Mu ruoxian''s face is slightly round and plump, while Jiang Leilei''s face is completely clear-cut and sharp like a knife, which is suitable for lovers. Mu ruoxian is more suitable for wives, a Wangfu face.


    "What else do you say he does? I just want to know what the Department flower yourumei in our department will look like? I heard that a big boss wanted to keep her, but she refused. The price is 100 million a year."


    "She is a person who pretends to be noble. What''s the value of 100 million?"


    Jiang Leilei''s face showed a jealous expression. Lu Haotian still doesn''t know what she does? Why do you live in the same villa as the president? Is it her cousin? Or her classmate? Listen to what they talk about, it''s obviously classmate relationship. In order to understand this promise, Lu Haotian smiled and asked, "president, you find that you like Jiang Leilei very much. You two are a good match and look alike."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The two women seemed to have heard the shocking scandal, and their brains couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Hey, newcomer, what are you talking about? Do you know I''m the president''s, the president''s... Female classmate and her cousin, understand?"


    Jiang Leilei''s neck was about to reach Lu Haotian''s face. It was as fierce as a cock fight.


    "We are not lesbians. We are cousins. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know how to speak."


    Mu ruoxian opened her eyelids, pouted her lips and stared at her eyes white. She was so cute that Lu Haotian wanted to kiss her fiercely.


    "Oh? Sorry, I just thought you were sisters. You two misunderstood. Well, it''s too late. It''s already 9:30. I''m going to rest now. See you tomorrow."


    Lu Haotian turned to walk towards the bedroom. He was really sleepy.


    "Stop..." Mu ruoxian stopped him.

 Chapter 33

    "What are you doing?" Lu Haotian asked with a frown.


    "We''re going to the nightclub to dance now. You go with us and come back at twelve." Mu ruoxian threw down a word and turned and left.


    This is his duty. Lu Haotian can''t refuse, so he has to shrug his shoulders and honestly agree. Soon, Lu Haotian drove mu ruoxian''s BMW to a large nightclub a few kilometers away. He was in front and behind. They were whispering behind him. He shook his head and sighed in front.


    "Gaofu Shuai baifumei nightclub!"


    Looking at the super large woven light lamp, Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "are all the people here really tall, rich, handsome, white and beautiful?"


    "You think they''re all like you. They''re poor. Don''t talk nonsense. Stop the car and come in."


    Both women put on high root shoes, wore their favorite suits, combed their hair like a 16-year-old girl, and walked in hand in hand. Lu Haotian stopped the car and followed up. Who knows, he was stopped by two security guards at the door and said, "Sir, please show me your ticket."


    "Go, I came with those two ladies. What tickets do you want? Get out of the way." he shouted. The two security guards looked at each other. They didn''t know his details, so they let him pass with one eye closed. As soon as I came in, I heard the disco music, which was very dynamic.


    After walking in, he immediately screamed again and again, and the whistle was staggered and high spirited, which made people''s ears unbearable. The color lights on the ceiling are constantly rotating to illuminate the color light in every corner of the space.


    Lu Haotian has been performing mercenary missions overseas in recent years. His ears haven''t been so hot for a long time. He covers his ears a little uncomfortable. The light flashed so that his eyes were sore. He quickly followed the two women and said behind his back, "how can you two come to this place? Look at the dancing girl wearing so little. Aren''t you afraid of being picked up by these coyotes in a moment?"


    "You think everyone is as rogue as you. Is this a high-end nightclub?" Jiang Leilei said loudly for fear that Lu Haotian could not hear the music because it was too loud.


    Lu Haotian turned his head and looked at the center of the dance hall. There were 70 or 80 men and women who were twisting their waist and swinging their legs there. They were wearing very exposed clothes, flying blond hair and using their respective limbs to pose all kinds of provocative postures, which made people sprout all kinds of strange thoughts from the depths of their hearts.


    If Lu Haotian didn''t have strong concentration, how could he stand the temptation of completely red sound and color. However, there are many people who can''t stand it. Several seemingly rogue guys have already rushed to get along with those women. This feeling is like a dance of demons, filthy.


    However, Lu Haotian, who is more dirty than this, has seen it a hundred times more cruel and evil on the battlefield. Therefore, he was not surprised. He went to the bar to order a cocktail and sat there to drink. They were so happy that they ran to the crowd and danced.


    Lu Haotian stared at them all the time. In addition to safety issues, he was afraid that other men would wipe their oil. Lu Haotian will vomit blood in anger if such two beautiful women are soaked by other men. He knows very well that fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Lu Haotian didn''t like to join the fun. After he had a few drinks, he suddenly heard a Scream: "let go, let go of me, you bastard, bodyguard, bodyguard, come and help me, come on."


    Lu Haotian, who was immersed in his fantasy with mu ruoxian, said to himself, "isn''t this Jiang Leilei''s voice? It''s not good..."


    "Stop, stop." he rushed into the crowd, grabbed the strong man who was grasping Jiang Leilei''s hand, and looked at him and was about to fight.


    Isn''t this the park Dafeng in the KTV room last time? It''s really a narrow road for friends to meet again so soon. Shangyi is in KTV and this time in nightclub. It seems that this bastard often haunts such indulgent places.


    Park Dafeng is now wearing a black vest with a green dragon on the left and a black tiger on the right shoulder. When he heard the voice, he turned around and made a pair of eyes with Lu Haotian. Is that him?


    Park Dafeng''s thinking fell into memory. It was the smelly boy in the KTV last time. Yes, absolutely! He will never forget that look in his life.


    Immediately, the inner fear rose, hurriedly stepped back and said, "brothers, stop this boy for me, this boy is coming again."


    Two thugs who didn''t know what to do immediately waved their fists and prepared to fight with Lu Haotian. This is suicide. Lu Haotian banged two fists and hit them on the chin. Looking at the waving speed, he knew that the fist was a high-speed train.


    "Ouch, ah, Hoo." the two gangsters fell on the floor, covered their chin with their hands and shouted, spitting out several big white teeth mixed with blood.


    All the people who were dancing were stunned and turned to look at them blankly. Jiang Leilei scolded, "asshole, why is it so slow? I''ve been robbed. I really should fire you."


    Lu Haotian didn''t have time to pay attention to her. He leaped forward, picked up Park Dafeng and said, "it''s you again? It seems that you were beaten too lightly. Now I beat you into the hospital..."


    He was about to start, but he shouted: "brothers, help, this man scolded our black dragon group vulnerable, saying that we are all animals. Kill him quickly."


    It''s good not to shout. The cry just came out when the music stopped. Almost everyone in the whole hall heard his cry. There was a buzzing wind. On the round edge of the audience, a dozen men who were drinking or dancing and resting stood up at the same time.


    Several others also put sunglasses on their noses. Anyone who saw it wanted to give him some big ear melon seeds to let him know how beautiful it is to be a low-key man.


    Jiang Leilei''s tongue, which was talking for a moment, suddenly purred like a knot


    Mu ruoxian was so scared that he grabbed Jiang Leilei''s hand and retreated. Although they are rich, they have never seen such a tense and angry situation. Mu ruoxian''s hands are as cold as snow, and Jiang Leilei''s hands are covered with nail marks.


    "Oh, you pinch me so much..." Jiang Leilei really threw away mu ruoxian''s hand and stepped back three steps, ready to run if the situation was bad.


    Mu ruoxian grabbed her wrist again and said, "we have bodyguards here. Don''t worry that someone will trouble us."


    Jiang Leilei snorted and said, "are you kidding? He has to fight more than a dozen people just because of his thin body, and do you know what these people are?"


    "What... What''s the source?" Mu ruoxian was trembling with Jiang Leilei''s words, and her wrist kept trembling.

 Chapter 34

    "The green dragon club, don''t you know? The green dragon club is a local bully who has done a lot of bad things. You see, there is a green dragon tattoo on their left shoulder, which is the symbol of the green dragon club. These people are careless about their lives and like killing chickens. We can''t provoke them. Your bodyguard must be beaten into the hospital later. You know, he has... Has... Has a gun!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, he lowered his voice and looked very frightened.


    "Ah..." Mu ruoxian was also stunned. No matter how powerful his empty hand was, he was not the opponent of modern weapons, so mu ruoxian''s face was like ashes and his eyes were dull like a wooden man.


    Park Dafeng reflected on himself after being beaten last time. He felt that there were too few brothers. He had just drunk wine at that time. This time, there are twelve brothers present, and they are all experienced Street bullies. It''s not easy to pick him up.


    The public stared at the vast sky, as if they were laughing and saying, "you''re not powerful, so knock down all these gangsters and have a look?"


    All the people present stood aside and waited for the good play to happen soon. The saddest thing in these days is that there is no excitement. Lu Haotian has met more than twice on the battlefield with one enemy against ten. For him, these gangsters are scum. They have no advantage except by quantity.


    When a single tiger meets a flock of sheep, it is absolutely invincible.


    "It seems that I''m going to do a big job again. I just hurt so many innocent people, which is not what Lu Haotian wants to do."


    He spoke loudly to a dozen gangsters around him, but the gangsters laughed and thought he was crazy or scared silly.


    Mu ruoxian pulled Jiang Leilei and said, "Leilei, think of a way. No matter how strong he is, he can''t beat more than a dozen people. If he is injured, dad will know about our coming to the nightclub. Think of a way to save him."


    "Hum, you deserve to be beaten. I didn''t like him when he first came here today. Let him be beaten more and teach him a long lesson." Jiang Leilei gloated and wanted to see how the bodyguard made a fool of herself.


    But mu ruoxian was afraid that he would let his father know and be scolded when he came out of the nightclub. He picked up his cell phone and dialed the alarm call.


    A dozen gangsters surrounded him. Lu Haotian rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight.


    It was found that they all had green dragon tattoos on their left shoulders. Needless to say, they all knew that they belonged to the same gang. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Now he has to catch Park Dafeng and threaten the whole audience. In that case, all problems will be solved.


    But park Dafeng was sitting on the back table, hugging a beautiful plump chick with his left and right hands, kissing and commanding the scene: "fight me, fight to death, fight to be a disabled person. I''ll be responsible. The harder I fight, the better. Each person will be rewarded with 2000 yuan."


    When the gangsters heard the money, their expression suddenly became fierce, and they took out a pair of sticks from behind their waist.


    "Double stick, ha ha..." he was neither laughing nor laughing. He was tired of playing with things when he was a child, but these people treated them as treasures. It seems that the green dragon organization still has a set of rules to let all the lower level gangsters practice double sticks to strengthen their health.


    When you are not strong enough, your weapon is for me!


    Lu Haotian is fully confident of winning the victory.


    Suddenly, the lights of the whole ballroom became clear. The audience was as bright as day. So people looked at the door and saw four people in police uniforms coming towards this side. The white faced and tender face headed by Lu Haotian could see that it was a girl more than ten meters away.


    "What are you doing... What are you doing? Someone reported that there were fights here. It seems that these dozen people are going to beat the cream boy. All of them are arrested."


    The leading policewoman swaggered forward. The gangsters were as frightened as seeing Lei Gong. They quickly turned their faces aside to claim that they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Mu ruoxian looked at the proud figure of the female police officer, looked down at her own, and held her hands up, but she still couldn''t compare with others. She secretly envied, envied and hated... She was so angry that she bit her teeth and turned her face and said, "Hey, Lei Lei, those two things of this woman are bigger than yours! Look... Wow... They''re so handsome..."


    But Jiang Leilei picked up her arm and snorted, "what''s the matter? It''s just not serious."


    She lifted her arms and looked jealous as if she had seen a sworn enemy. The policewoman came to Lu Haotian and looked around him. She looked like a python spraying poison in her eyes and wanted to bite him hard at any time.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Haotian glanced at her chest as she stared at herself. It said, "Captain Qin Zhumin."


    It''s very powerful, but it seems that he is only in his early twenties and has become the captain of the police force. It can be seen that he has an extraordinary background. Either very capable or very backed up. Her eyes are different from ordinary people and contain endless murderous spirit. However, seeing the part below her neck, Lu Haotian began to get crazy. He felt the blood boiling, and the energy of his whole body gathered somewhere.


    "Come on, take this boy away from me. The fat man over there and the two men with swollen mouths on both sides are all taken back to the police station for interrogation."


    She pointed to the fat man Park Dafeng. When several policemen handcuffed him to his hands, he still asked foolishly: "wronged, officer, I didn''t do anything? Why arrest me?"


    Qin Zhumin strode in front of him like wind and fire, even half a head higher than him. She is wearing police shoes on her feet. The root is about five centimeters high. From this point of view, her net height will not be less than 172 centimeters.


    "Are you sure you are wronged? Do you want me to transfer the hall monitoring here? If you are wronged, my captain will resign immediately. If I don''t wronged you, you will cut off the source of all evil with fruit in front of everyone. Dare you?"


    Lu Haotian was surprised that the policewoman spoke with integrity and integrity. How did she know that park Dafeng was a villain? It''s not easy. She can see it as soon as she comes in.


    "This..." of course, park Dafeng dare not bet. There are four cameras in the hall, which can illuminate every corner of the hall. He did touch Jiang Leilei first just now.


    "Take away..." Qin Zhumin waved his big hand. The four people were handcuffed, loaded into a police car and pulled back to the police station.


    Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei were dumbfounded when they saw the police car leaving

 Chapter 35

    After a long time, mu ruoxian was shocked, took Jiang Leilei''s hand and said, "Leilei, please... Find a lawyer to bail him out. Hurry up


    "Take off my cousin. It''s midnight now. Where can I find a lawyer? Don''t worry. Uncle Mu will know that we sneak out to dance. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret."


    But mu ruoxian is a cultured person. She doesn''t want to be scolded by her father. She continues to shake Jiang Leilei''s arm and says, "Leilei, just help. Hurry up. I''m really afraid dad will know. Please."


    Jiang Leilei shook her head and sighed, "I''m afraid of you. I''ll call a lawyer I know and ask him to bail Lu Haotian out."


    "Oh, then hurry up. Money is not a problem. We must be fast."


    Jiang Leilei turned her head and said, "what''s the matter with ruoxian? Why do you care so much about an outsider? He''s just a bodyguard. I hope he''ll be locked up for three years, five years and ten years. Hum, don''t we take away all the more than a dozen bodyguards in front? Do you think so?"


    "But this time it''s different. Well, I won''t tell you so much. Go and contact your lawyer."


    She urged Jiang Leilei to call the lawyer.


    Soon, Lu Haotian''s four people were taken to the police station. They were all locked in the detention room and waited for interrogation for a while... Either fined or detained.


    The humidity in the detention room and the air conditioning were 16 degrees Celsius. The three guys sitting opposite the table were shivering and shivering.


    But the strong Lu Haotian sat opposite and looked at several people with hate in his eyes. Park Dafeng was obviously guilty. What he was afraid of was that Lu Haotian would suddenly hit the three people.


    Looking at Lu Haotian''s angry eyes, he lowered his head and was afraid. Suddenly he raised his head and said, "Hey, little brother, tonight... It''s my fault. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    Lu Haotian stood up with a sneer and said, "I don''t want to be surprised, but my fist seems to be itching all the time. You say - what should I do?"


    He raised his right fist to the side of his right eye and spoke to him in a contemptuous tone. The two gangsters who had lost their teeth were still confused. Lu Haotian''s fist was too heavy and broke their chins. Therefore, their mouths were swollen like apples and they were very afraid of Lu Haotian.


    "You, what are you doing standing up? What do you want?"


    Park Dafeng is stupid. There is no camera here. If the boy bullies and beats several brothers severely, even if the police come in, as long as he doesn''t admit it, the police can''t help it.


    The two gangsters who had been beaten were very frightened when they saw Lu Haotian''s anger on his face, so they quickly hugged his head.


    "I just want to stop itching for my fist and pull out some gold teeth..."


    It turned out that park Dafeng had several gold teeth embedded in his mouth. This was the telecom card he used to be a gangster. He was knocked out in a fight. The boss thought he had great credit, so he personally spent money to insert some gold teeth for him.


    "Hey, no, no, no..." Park Dafeng covered his mouth and quickly stepped back.


    "If you dare to beat me, I''ll tell you that our boss will send a lawyer to bail me out later. If you beat me, you will be overwhelmed in the future. Do you know that Qinglong society is a famous organization in Huyang city. Who dares not give me some thin noodles? You''d better not hit me, otherwise the consequences will be very serious and very unfavorable to you."


    Park Dafeng couldn''t escape, so he had to make up a lie to scare him.


    The kitten wanted to frighten the tiger. It was impossible. Lu Haotian pressed the table, crossed over, grabbed Park Dafeng''s collar, lifted him up, pressed him on the wall and said, "it''s hard to talk when you''re dying. It''s really hard to shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    Then he lifted his knee and banged it right at his crucial place.


    "Ah, help, help..." he cried out, his face flushed with pain.


    Gazhi¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door suddenly opened!


    "Stop..."


    Standing at the door was Miss Qin Zhumin, the fully armed captain,


    Lu Haotian loosened his hand. Park Dafeng fell from above like a picture on the wall, covered his lower abdomen and said, "officer, you have to decide for me. He dares to beat me in the detention room. You must be fair..."


    "Hum."


    She looked at Park Dafeng contemptuously, stared at the landing Haotian, turned back to park Dafeng and said to them, "there are lawyers outside to bail you three. Let''s go."


    Hearing that someone came to bail, these guys were like beating chicken blood and rushed out of the detention room. As soon as they left, Qin Zhumin said to Lu Haotian, "you''re cool. Dare to beat someone in my detention room. Believe it or not, I have the right to detain you for half a month?"


    Lu Haotian tilted his thighs and said with a grin: "In my opinion, Captain Qin already knows who they are. I wish I could beat them up. You should thank me very much. You must know what the tattoo marks on these people are. Moreover, as a captain, you are upright and strong. You will never compromise with the rogue gang. Therefore, these people have been a headache for a long time. You hope to find one People teach them a good lesson. Am I right? "


    A few words just came to Qin Zhumin''s heart. She has been a captain for three months. When she first became a captain, she made a commitment to quickly eradicate several rogue gangs such as Qinglong club. But now three months later, she has made no achievements.


    Because she thought she could solve the problem only by arresting people. After a few months, she found that this was not the case at all. Although Lu Haotian exposed her true thoughts, she felt disgusted and failed, so she tried to deny it on the surface.


    "It''s nonsense. Who do you think you are? Go and uphold justice. Let me tell you, because you fight and make trouble in public places, now I officially tell you that you are detained for five days!"


    She raised her rough eyebrows, and her rough voice was forced.


    Lu Hao Tianxin thought that when she was a child, everyone must have been beaten and kicked by her parents... The tendency of violence was serious. She was like a man and a woman, without any gentle feminine smell.


    "Sonorous..."


    I don''t know where the glass is broken. The sound is crisp and harsh. Does anyone dare to make trouble at the police station?


    The grumpy Qin Zhumin immediately bit her teeth, put her hands in her waist, strode outside and shouted, "who''s making trouble here in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 36

    "Report to the captain, just now a strong man was drunk and injured passers-by, and has been caught by our police. But because he actually opened the handcuffs with a piece of paper and hit people when he ran into them, no one can control him now."


    ¡±What? She was about to leave with a big step. She turned her head and looked at Lu Haotian in the detention room and said, "give him to my good health and don''t let him run away."


    "Yes."


    Lu Haotian paid a hundred yuan and fell asleep on the table. In less than ten seconds, he suddenly heard the sound of slapping. He saw a thin policeman at the door falling to the ground. Then he saw a strong sigh nearly two meters high crashing and knocking over another policeman. Another big fist hit a tall policeman in the face and knocked the policeman into a coma.


    "Wow, how powerful..." the policeman guarding Lu Haotian couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu Haotian snorted, shook his head and said, "this man not only drank wine, but also smoked poisonous powder. At this time, he was delirious. Unless you policemen shoot him, you are not his opponent at all."


    "Drug powder? How do you know?" the policeman turned around and stared at the sky.


    "Because of the way I walked just now, the drug powder has an illusion, which will make people stagger, but the whole body is extremely powerful, because the drug powder will promote the secretion of hormones and make people full of strength."


    The policeman was skeptical, his mouth turned into a figure eight, his chin shook back and forth, and he distrusted Lu Haotian.


    "No, I have to stop him, otherwise he will hurt more people." he stood up and ran to the door. The policeman was ordered to guard him. How could he be allowed to run out. He stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his clothes, but heard a hissing sound. Because he ran too fast, his clothes were torn off by the policeman.


    Lu Haotian rushed to the police hall. The giant had held a tall man about 1.8 meters in the air and was about to throw it out. Lu Haotian grabbed the cell phone on the next desk and threw it at him.


    "Pa."


    ¡±Ouch... "


    The mobile phone was hitting the giant''s heart, and the pain stabbed into the body like a knife. The giant couldn''t stand it at once and knelt down on one knee. The male policeman holding his head fell directly from the high air and was about to hit the ground. When everyone was shocked, Lu Haotian flew to the side, stretched his arms forward and caught the man.


    The man was frightened and breathed a long sigh of relief. Lu Haotian put him on the ground. He didn''t say thank you, but stared at him.


    "Lu Xuan?!"


    At this time, the giant''s heartache had healed, his anger was full, frowned, clenched his teeth, and stared at Lu Haotian. Qin Zhumin, who was standing not far away, was afraid of causing big things. He hurriedly ordered his opponent, "go get the anesthetic gun and put him down."


    "Report to the team leader that the medical department is off duty. This anesthetic gun is not under the jurisdiction of our department."


    "Bring me the electric baton. Come on, I''ll electrocute him myself. I can''t tolerate him making trouble here. Come on..."


    The male policeman in the back said, "Captain, just now we had five batons at the same time. Electricity is useless on him."


    "No?"


    She turned her face, her eyes full of wonder. The giant rushed forward and rushed to Lu Haotian. With a roar of his right hand, he was about to hit him.


    Lu Haotian did not hide. When his fist was about to fall on his face, he bowed his head and swept his legs. The giant man fell to the ground with a thump, and the ground gave a strong vibration. Everyone had been sweating for him, but now they admire him.


    Lu Haotian quickly came forward and rode on the giant''s neck. He grabbed the cuffs and pulled the giant''s hands from his back and shoulders, turned him over and handcuffed him.


    "Oh, let me go, let me go..." the giant struggled and rolled back and forth.


    Several policemen came over and forcibly escorted the giant towards the outside.


    "Lu Xuan... Is that you?" the man who had just saved came forward and stared at him. The man is twenty-eight or nine years old, with a moustache, medium build and strong.


    In fact, Lu Haotian just saw that his badge said vice captain: Lin Shaoyang!


    He was Lu Haotian''s comrade in arms when he was on his first mission seven years ago.


    "I didn''t expect that he could recognize me after so many years..."


    Lu Haotian didn''t want to admit it because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "Mister, do you recognize the wrong person? My name is Lu Haotian, not Lu Xuan."


    Lin Shaoyang was stunned and said, "no! I didn''t recognize the wrong person. The shape of your ears and the appearance of your eyebrows and eyes, especially the scar on your hand. We fell off the balcony and scratched the skin when we peeped at sister Zhu''s bath next door. What? Do you want to recognize it?"


    Qin Zhumin came over and roared, "Wu Dabin, didn''t I tell you to take good care of him? Who told you to let him out? You''re called dereliction of duty. You won''t be rewarded for full attendance this month. Next time, you''ll be fined three days'' salary..."


    The policeman who took care of himself just now was stunned. He said obediently, "yes, I know..."


    "Wow, what a big tigress. She is too fierce to treat her subordinates. I can''t see it anymore. I really want to beat you hard."


    She then strode over and said, "Lin Shaoyang, cuff Lu Haotian to me and put him in detention."


    "What? Are you detained?"


    Lin Shaoyang thought he was also here to work. Who knows, he was the object of detention. He nodded: "I see."


    Suddenly, a man in a suit with eyes and bald head came in and said, "where is Lu Haotian? I''ll bail you."


    Needless to say, it was the two women who found the lawyer. He went forward, followed the lawyer to the office and signed his name. Then the lawyer said goodbye to him. The bail is ten thousand Chinese dollars. It''s really cruel. When he was about to leave, Qin Zhumin came over with a proud face.


    "Hello, big female officer?"


    "What big female police officer? What does big mean?" she stared angrily at the landing Haotian and nodded her chin.


    "I see. You''re eating my tofu. I warn you. If you speak disrespectfully to me again, I can still detain you. If you don''t believe me, try it. Don''t think you can show off here if you subdue the drug addict fantasy guy. I can punish you at any time..."


    Then she strode towards her office.


    "Wow... This woman can''t find a boyfriend. She''s so fierce!"

 Chapter 37

    He sighed softly. Someone patted him on the shoulder behind him. It was Lin Shaoyang.


    "Officer Lin, what''s the matter? I''m going back. If you have something to say?"


    "I''ll ask you Lu Xuan, how did you come to Huyang city? Was it because of the task or the golden basin? I guess it must be the latter. Why did you kill too many people and have a conscience?"


    It seems that Lin Shaoyang really recognized himself. It''s hard to hide. He had to say, "I came to Huyang city this time to find my fiancee. I remember you were injured a few years ago. How did you come here to be a policeman?"


    "Look, you are so stubborn. I knew it was you. When I was on a mission in Southeast Asia three years ago, I got a bullet in my chest. So I went back to Huyang city to find a job and became a vice captain. It''s very late now. Well, if you''re free tomorrow, I''d like to have dinner and talk so much in the evening What have you done over the years? Okay? "


    "Well, yes. See you tomorrow. I''ll go back. Bye."


    "Bye."


    Lin Shaoyang wanted to ask him a few more words, but he had turned and left. When I returned to the villa, it was already one o''clock in the morning. The hall was empty. The two women had already gone to bed. He had to go back to his room to sleep. It seems that these two women are not easy to manage. You can''t let them go to the bar and nightclub next time, or you may cause much trouble.


    The next morning, he got up early. This is his living habit over the years. He has to get up, run, jump rope for an hour, push ups for 500, sit ups for 500, boxing and kicking for 10 minutes.


    After this exercise, it''s already eight o''clock and my stomach is a little cooing. He just opened the freezer and washed a large bowl of milk. When he was about to drink, he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach and hurried to the bathroom.


    Gulu felt more comfortable. As soon as she came out, she saw Jiang Leilei drinking and watching TV with her big bowl.


    "My milk..."


    Lu Haotian shouted and rushed over and found that she had drunk most of the bowl.


    "So this is your milk, Nuo, here you are..."


    Lu Hao vomited blood, stared and said, "please don''t always eat and drink other people''s things, okay? This is my thing."


    Jiang Leilei is very happy. He likes to see the bodyguard uncomfortable. This is just the beginning. We have to fix him in the future. It''s definitely a variety of tricks. Lu Haotian can also see that she has an opinion on herself. It''s better to guard against her slowly in the future.


    After breakfast, Lu Haotian drove the president to the company.


    Today is Friday and tomorrow is the weekend. He came to the office with mu ruoxian, and Liu Ciqiu looked in the mirror in his Hanfu.


    "Ruo Xian, look at my Hanfu, how about it?"


    "It''s ugly. Where did you buy this dress?" Lu Haotian spoke directly before mu ruoxian answered.


    Liu Ciqiu''s face changed sharply, his eyes stared at him like a fire and said: & no matter how ugly it is, it''s not for you to see. You''d better shut up when I didn''t ask you


    "As the bodyguard of the female president, I have a great responsibility to speak for her for the purpose of protecting her."


    "You..."


    She was speechless and threw down her sleeve to ignore him. Lu Haotian then returned to his administration department and stayed playing games. Such a life is really comfortable. Blowing the air conditioner and drinking Longjing tea is a hundred times more comfortable than feeling depressed all day on the battlefield.


    When he was free, he called several brothers and sisters who were fighting on the battlefield in Xilai. Soon his mobile phone was connected, and there came the voice of a familiar brother: "hello? Which friend?"


    "Second, I''m your big brother."


    There came a bang, bang, clatter of guns.


    "It''s big brother. When will you come back? The fire of the rebels here is too fierce. The regular army can''t stand it. I just want to tell you that I''m going to let the brothers go back. Otherwise, the rebels will occupy Debao city in less than a week, and the whole country will be paralyzed."


    "Well, OK, come back. I''m waiting for you in Huyang city."


    "Yes, brother."


    "Let xiaorou talk to me. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I miss her very much. Come on."


    "Well, wait a minute. Xiaorou, brother''s phone."


    There was a sweet voice from the other end soon. He only heard: "Hey, brother, have you returned to the mainland?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for half a month. I want to die. Come back and let me hug you."


    "You''re making a fool of yourself again. Oh, it''s not good..."


    Then I heard a loud bang, and then the mobile phone hung up instantly.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Haotian picked up his cell phone and tried to dial, but the phone he dialed was turned off.


    "Impossible... No, No." Lu Haotian knew very well that on the battlefield in West Asia, the enemy planes in the sky were wave after wave, and could drop thousands of bombs a day. The whole town was extremely luxurious in an hour, but in the twinkling of an eye it became a large area of ruins, and thousands of mutilated bodies and crying people were lying on the ground.


    I hope God bless you. Only that mobile phone can talk. Now it''s good to hurt them.


    After he put his cell phone away, he was thinking about how to restore contact with the other side to confirm the situation. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. He looked up and found that it was ma Xiangqian. The woman is wearing a pair of super short pants today and looks very open. It seems that she didn''t win herself, so she changed her clothes today. It''s true that you can''t die until you reach the Yellow River. Then listen to what she wants to say.


    "Come in."


    "Hello, minister."


    Without looking up, he said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course."


    "Oh? Please sit down." he was much more polite and stretched out his hand to allow Ma Xiangqian to sit in. As soon as she sat down, she asked softly, "does the minister know what your two vice captains do?"


    This is clearly something in the words. What else does the vice captain ask? He shook his head and said, "I don''t know their details. What do you think is going on?"


    Ma Xiangqian smiled, as if all the secrets were in her hands, so she was more confident.


    "Do you remember when you applied for the job on the first day, assistant Liu fired a security captain and fat man, do you know?"


    Of course he remembers it very clearly, and it''s still fresh in his memory. But I can''t remember the three days.


    "Captain, there are two vice captains. That''s an iron relationship. They have worked here for several years. As far as I know, they are planning to frame you now. You should be more careful..."


    "What, frame me? Who did you listen to? I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 38

    When Ma Xiangqian heard Lu Haotian''s answer, she immediately said eagerly, "it''s true! Minister, those people used to be iron brothers. After you came, the unemployed were beaten. They are all from the green dragon Association and have a very heavy heart of revenge, so let me remind you, minister, I''m all for your good..."


    Just after taking office, someone made a small report to himself. Whether this is to let it go or to ignore it is a very thoughtful question.


    "How are they going to plot against me? You can tell me... If you''re right, I''ll kick them out of our company. If you frame them up, you, the vice minister, don''t do it." he issued an order directly, which made Ma Xiangqian a little afraid.


    However, she straightened her back even more and said righteously: "to tell you the truth, when Cheng Yuanxing slept with me last night, she personally told me that it would be bad for the president and you. It is likely to kill the chairman and miss President..."


    "True or false?"


    In fact, in his heart, Chen Haotian believes it. The reason why chairman Mu wants to recruit a bodyguard this time must be that her daughter''s safety has not been guaranteed recently, that is to say, it must be because the enemy is rampant, otherwise he would not have taken so much trouble to recruit a bodyguard. When recruiting, he said to recruit security guards, that is to hide people''s eyes and ears and don''t want others to know that he is in a dangerous period.


    So, who did chairman Mu offend and be so afraid? Obviously, with his strength, the people who offend must not be underestimated. It can also be said that they have been greatly threatened to their personal safety.


    "Of course it''s true. If I have half a lie, it''s thunderbolt."


    It''s strange that she vowed to take a poison oath.


    Can a woman who sleeps with others listen? He hesitated, nodded and said, "why do you want to sleep with them?"


    "This..." she was speechless and said after a long time: "no way, my deputy minister has no real power, and others don''t listen to me. If I want to make a noise in this department, I can only use it to bribe my subordinates."


    "Stupid!"


    He scolded lightly and felt that it must be found out. But he couldn''t ask directly, so he said, "did you record it?"


    "No." she shook her head and looked innocent.


    "Go ahead. Don''t talk about it, otherwise it will be bad for you. If it''s true, I''ll tell the president your credit, and you''ll be the head of the Department."


    After hearing Lu Haotian''s promise, she looked happy for this promise.


    "Thank you, Minister Lu..."


    "Well, let''s go." he waved each other out of the door and blew a kiss to Lu Haotian when he got to the door, but he was very disgusted.


    It seems that the two vice ministers have not been convinced by themselves. They still feel that they are young and only physical strength and brute force are not enough to convince the public. These people must have been bribed by the villains, so they want to get some wealth by selling the company''s secrets.


    He immediately returned to the president''s office, directly pushed the door and broke in. He was seeing mu ruoxian lying in Liu Ciqiu''s arms. They were staring at the computer and watching TV like occasional drama.


    "Ah?" the two women heard the door open and screamed at the same time, but then they felt a little impolite and quickly sat up from their seats.


    Liu Ciqiu said angrily, "Hey, newcomer, I told you to knock before you come in. Are you deaf? If you go on like this, I''ll deduct your salary."


    "I was worried about the safety of the young lady, so I broke in. If there was time to knock on the door, I wasted at least three seconds. It would be difficult to ensure the safety of the young lady for three seconds, so I can only listen to your words as if it were a breeze in my ear." but in his mind, he wondered how these two women look like this. Are they lesbians?


    But now this is no longer important. After all, it is normal for girls to walk in the street holding hands.


    Mu ruoxian was ashamed and said angrily, "there is no personal safety problem in the company. You are very impolite. I''ll be impolite next time..."


    After she scolded her for being so gentle, Lu Haotian knew that the president wanted to listen to Liu Ciqiu. It may be that Liu Ciqiu had worked for many years and had unconsciously controlled the general psychology, so she dared to be so domineering in the company. In a word, she could fire the security captain. It shows how powerful she is.


    "Then, Miss president, I ask you, is your safety important or are these useless and complicated etiquette important? What do you think?"


    Liu Ciqiu stood up from his seat and said, "you''re rude, but you''re reasonable. Deduct one tenth of this month''s salary. If you dare to do so again, deduct double."


    "I wipe... Well, it''s cruel enough. You stayed up late last night, so you didn''t detoxify?"


    Lu Haotian''s words suddenly amused the female president and Liu Ciqiu. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, you... Keep your mouth clean. If you are uncivilized, I will still deduct my salary."


    She smiled and said that mu ruoxian also covered her mouth and blushed next to her.


    Lu Haotian did not compromise and continued: "there are traitors in the company. Assistant Liu, you must help me eliminate these traitors and find the source of the traitors, so as to win them in one fell swoop. In this way, we can ensure the safety of the young lady, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    "Traitor? I think you''re the biggest traitor. I''m still busy now. The president still has a lot to do. Don''t make trouble here..." Liu Ciqiu bowed his head and continued to work.


    At this time, the president''s cell phone rang. She quickly caught it and said, "Dad, yes, um, OK, see him? Why? I don''t want to go. There''s no need. Well, I''ll take him to see you at noon. Bye..."


    She put down the phone and said to Lu Haotian, "Hello, Lu Haotian, my father said he would pick you up at the Chinese restaurant of the international hotel at noon and go with me after work."


    "What? The chairman wants to invite him to dinner? Are you right?" Liu Ciqiu, who is busy, raised his head and rolled his eyes like a black ball. Lu Haotian is just a security captain and ordinary bodyguard. He doesn''t need to meet him in person.


    Mu ruoxian spread out his palm and said helplessly, "who knows if my father is too idle to invite him to dinner, hum."


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Haotian standing at the desk. It happened that he threw his hair fiercely, revealing his pointed chin. He was so handsome that he almost exceeded F4.


    Mu ruoxian always thinks that this bodyguard is a little difficult!

 Chapter 39

    Liu Ciqiu said, "could it be that the chairman wanted to fire him, so he did it on purpose?"


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I hope so."


    "If you want to fire me, unless you two are fired first, hum..." Lu Haotian will never suffer a loss. If you are attacked, you must return it.


    Soon at noon, after work, Lu Haotian took mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu to the Chinese restaurant of the international hotel.


    This international hotel is the highest restaurant in Huyang city. It is more than 30 floors high. Only the parking lot is like the size of two football fields, and the grade of decoration is no less than that of the New York Hotel in the United States. All people with money and status like to come here for consumption. The cost of a meal is often equivalent to a month''s salary of ordinary people, or even more.


    Lu Haotian also came to see Mr. Mu Wanjin for the first time. He knew that mu ruoxian''s father''s name was Mu Wanjin, but he had never seen him. All rich people tend to keep a low profile and don''t like to appear in public.


    As soon as the car stopped, the three walked towards the Chinese restaurant. Liu Ciqiu walked side by side with Lu Haotian and said endlessly, "Lu Haotian, I tell you, you must be respectful and polite when you see the boss, say more thanks and say more about you, okay?"


    Lu Haotian was so annoyed that he turned his face to one side and said, "I know, can you stop talking so nonsense?"


    "What? Let me tell you, the boss wants to see you this time. He must want to fire you, so you''d better behave better. If you still go your own way, the boss will let you go in a word..."


    When Liu Ciqiu spoke, he despised him. Relying on the power of the female president of the company, he could do whatever he wanted. He thought that everyone was first class and trampled everyone under his feet. But Lu Haotian just didn''t admit it, smiled and said, "can you close your mouth that hasn''t wiped toilet paper?"


    "You...?" she became angry and wanted to pull back a game, which was obviously impossible. In front of this boy, I''ve been losing money. But she had reached the door of the restaurant, so she didn''t scold.


    Lu Haotian was complacent and said to himself: you''re too young to play with me. Sooner or later, I''ll pack up so that you don''t even have to wear pants. Let''s see


    The three of them had just entered the Chinese restaurant. In the back corner, two elderly people in white shirts, about 40 or 50 years old, sat at the table and waved here.


    One of them is Ke Xingbang, and the man with a big back sitting next to him is mu Wanjin.


    Mu ruoxian was wearing high root shoes, but he still ran over quickly and shouted, "Daddy, Daddy..."


    The Mu Wanjin stood up, mu ruoxian flew to his chest, and they hugged deeply.


    Liu Ciqiu walked over, bowed to Mu Wanjin deeply and shouted softly, "Hello, chairman, uncle Ke."


    Lu Haotian went to the chairman, stretched out his right hand and said, "Hello, Mr. chairman, I have admired you for a long time."


    That Mu Wanjin was half lower than Lu Haotian''s eyebrows. Seeing Lu Haotian''s elegant appearance, neither high nor low, he nodded several times and made a sound of UM.


    He held Lu Haotian''s hand tightly, seemed to be competing with Lu Haotian, smiled and said, "your master called me last night. I didn''t expect you to be so old. Please sit down."


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said in secret: what? Did the old man call Mu Wanjin? However, he also understood that the two had a good relationship in the past. That''s why Mu Wanjin took the initiative to catch up with himself.


    "Well, thank uncle mu, thank uncle Ke."


    Ke Xingbang smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Sit down quickly."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, several waitresses brought up the meals, which were all beautiful recipes such as fish, chicken and ribs.


    Mu ruoxian was surprised to hear the word "master". Asked: "Daddy, do you know Lu Haotian?"


    "Of course I do. Why haven''t you introduced each other?" Mu Wanjin stared at them with strange eyes and thought it was incredible. The boy didn''t introduce himself. He should introduce himself as ruoxian''s fiance. What''s the matter?


    Therefore, Mu Wanjin is also an ignorant circle on his face. He can''t understand the story between them. Liu Ciqiu was a smart woman and asked, "Chairman, what is the relationship between Lu Haotian''s master and you? Are you a good friend?"


    Now she realized that the chairman of the board had a very good relationship with Lu Haotian''s master. If so, in the future, the boy can put pressure on himself in the company. No, if I don''t, I have to ask clearly and destroy it. Don''t let this lawless boy get angry in front of himself.


    Chairman Mu is a smart man. He has experienced countless storms and waves. Looking at Lu Haotian''s eyes, he understands that Lu Haotian has not revealed his fiance identity. In that case, it is inconvenient for him to reveal it.


    Thinking of this, chairman Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "That''s not true. We don''t know each other very well. His master just mentioned it when he asked me for help. I thought the bodyguard''s job was to protect my daughter''s safety. Naturally, I''d like to come specially to see how the bodyguard''s quality and character are? Now it seems that I''m very relieved to leave my daughter to you for protection..."


    Liu Ciqiu was more and more stunned when she heard this... She thought, is the chairman taking the wrong medicine? He hasn''t seen Lu Haotian''s skill and style of action. How can he immediately judge that his quality and character are excellent? Even though he had been in business for many years and read countless people, it was impossible to judge the other party''s psychological and physiological quality by a few seconds of appearance observation. She shook her head a few times and felt that the chairman was a little in awe of him.


    What''s the origin of this boy? He even let the chairman condescend to your honor and preside over the reception banquet for him in person.


    no way! I must find out this matter later.


    Ke Xingbang quickly picked up the red wine and poured everyone a small glass. While pouring wine for everyone, he looked at mu ruoxian and said with a smile, "Miss, what do you think of Haotian? What''s your character and Kung Fu?"


    Mu ruoxian turned sideways and looked at Liu Ciqiu with inquiring eyes.


    Liu Ciqiu quickly resisted and stiffened his nose. The implication was: speak ill of him and fire him... Come on!


    Mu ruoxian hurriedly said, "Uncle Ke, eh! Haotian is very good, his skills are very good, and his cooking is very delicious. Lei Lei also praised his craftsmanship. Although he had only been in contact for one day, he felt like a close friend who had known him for many years, which makes people very close..."

 Chapter 40

    Mu ruoxian''s words made Liu Ciqiu vomit blood, which implied that he had used mu ruoxian many times.


    Mu ruoxian, who is as smart as snow, can''t help but know that she is asked to speak ill of Lu Haotian. Who knows, she talks all the good things about this boy. This made Liu Ciqiu feel embarrassed and lost all his face.


    Lu Haotian smiled and stared at Liu Ciqiu''s tight face.


    Angry Liu Ciqiu stepped on him under the table and twisted it. However, Lu Haotian is still that bright smiling face, which means that he doesn''t move.


    Let you make a thousand moves. I''ll pull a thousand pounds from four or two and turn a blind eye. Lu Haotian''s refusal made Liu Ciqiu angry and had an impulse to drop the plate.


    "Farewell autumn, what do you think of him?"


    Mu Wanjin suddenly asked a question, which made her give up.


    "Him?" she wanted to point to Lu Haotian, but mu ruoxian kicked her at her feet.


    When she heard the chairman''s question, she smiled and said, "he has just come, so there is no outstanding performance. I only look at the results, so I can express my comments and opinions on him after he has made contributions to the company..."


    "Focus on the interests of the company and don''t make false comments on people you don''t know. No wonder ruoxian always praises you in front of me." Mu Wanjin kept a little wind, with a serious smile on his face.


    At this time, Lu Haotian carefully examined the appearance of the chairman. There was a shallow scar on his face and a deep line between his eyebrows. At first glance, he was the man who had a story. Cheekbones are very high, which proves that his willpower is very strong, and the bridge of his nose is high, showing great perseverance.


    Ke Xingbang said, "ruoxian, let me tell you, your father attaches great importance to Lu Haotian. In the next three or five years, he will be your personal bodyguard. You won''t make any other plans until you fully control Henghe group after you graduate from university."


    "Ah --"


    In three to five years, mu ruoxian was stupid immediately. This means that in three to five years, you have to follow a follower around you in everything you do. You can''t fall in love, play ball games or have fun. No, we have to find a way to make Lu Haotian make mistakes and make a fool of himself. In this way, he will go away immediately and regain his freedom.


    "Why? It''s too short. You''re 20 years old. How about letting him protect you until you''re 30?"


    Ke Xingbang inquired with a smile. Liu Ciqiu next to him was already covered with frost. His embarrassed face looked like a jealous evil woman.


    "No, no, I listen to Dad."


    Mu ruoxian still didn''t dare to confront her father, but she had made up her mind that she must fix the boy several times in the future, so that he couldn''t stand his routine, and then pack up and go away by herself.


    "That''s good. Only in this way can you ensure your safety. Then, it will be hard in the future, brother Haotian. Come on, Haotian, I''ll give you a toast."


    Mu Wanjin raised his glass of red wine, Lu Haotian also raised it, Ke Xingbang also raised it, and the three touched a glass and drank it down.


    Mu ruoxian felt uncomfortable, so he stood up and said, "Dad, uncle Ke, I''ll go to the bathroom. You talk first."


    Liu Ciqiu also quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go with miss."


    They walked side by side towards the bathroom outside. As soon as they left, Mu Wanjin smiled and said, "Haotian, why didn''t you confess your identity to ruoxian?"


    "This? Well, uncle mu, I was thinking that if ruoxian really likes me, then this is also our fate. If she doesn''t like me and insists on withdrawing from marriage, I can definitely accept it. In today''s era, baby relatives and the like can no longer be used as proof of feelings. Love is free. I don''t want ruoxian to be embarrassed."


    "She has been studying in a western school since she was a teenager. Her character is rebellious and independent. It''s good that young people have their own ideas. So I respect ruoxian''s own choice. After all, feelings can''t be forced. But in the end, I still hope you two can achieve good results."


    "Thank you, uncle mu."


    Now Lu Haotian is thinking in his heart: old man, why did you call Mu Wanjin and make yourself so embarrassed


    Ke Xingbang handed over a bag and said, "this is 500000 yuan. You have the right to be your pocket money. If it''s not enough, remember to call me, as long as you''re not on call at 12:00 in the middle of the night."


    Lu Haotian shook his head with a smile and refused to say, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not a parasite. Those with legs and feet have no money to earn by themselves!"


    "Take it. It''ll be uncle Mu''s gift to you. If you don''t accept it, you won''t give face!"


    In the end, it is a person with a fortune of more than 10 billion. He is a man and has a good manner of speaking. He doesn''t know how many times stronger than the old man. Lu Haotian is disgusted in his heart.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and pushed the money back.


    "That''s too few gifts?"


    "Uncle mu, a penny is also valuable to me. That''s the same saying. Young people have hands and feet. Even if they go to the construction site to move bricks, they can''t go to the street to beg. What''s more, I don''t have no money."


    "Yes, the ancients said that they didn''t bow down for five bushels of rice. Good job!" Mu Wanjin was full of pride, and then sighed, "I don''t know why I feel old when I see you."


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "I don''t know if Uncle Mu has heard of it?"


    "What?" Mu Wanjin stared at the vast sky, like a gold digger waiting to open his bag.


    Lu Haotian opened the mystery, "ginger is still old and spicy."


    "Hahaha, you flatter so well!" Mu Wanjin laughed heartily, sandwiched a piece of spare ribs, put it in Lu Haotian''s bowl and asked, "how''s your master?"


    "I came back from the battlefield in West Asia. I haven''t seen him for more than a year, but according to the text message he sent me, my body must be very strong and there will be no problem living for 50 years."


    "Ha ha, do you know where he lives now? I''ve always wanted to see him. After all, I''ve been an old friend for more than ten years. I miss him very much."


    Mu Wanjin stared into landing Haotian''s eyes and looked forward to him telling his master''s address.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "your master has always been wandering all over the world. If you are in a good mood, please contact me. If you are in a bad mood, there will be no sound. I really don''t know. I settled in giant mushroom Valley before, but it has been many years, and I seldom go back. He is not that kind of stable person. If you want to see him, you can only wait for him to contact you."


    "At midnight last night, there was a text message sent from Jinghai mobile phone number. I felt strange when I received it. The signature behind it knew that it was an old friend for many years. However, when I called, someone over there said that someone lent his mobile phone to send a text message and gave him 100 yuan."

 Chapter 41

    Looking at Mu Wanjin''s helpless expression, Lu Haotian was stunned and laughed.


    "Ha ha, master is like this."


    "Well, Haotian, listen..."


    Mu Wanjin''s tone suddenly became serious and his face became dignified.


    "Uncle mu, please."


    "I used to have many enemies, and now there are many enemies with conflicts. According to the source, several enemies want to kidnap ruoxian and threaten me. Recently, it''s a dangerous period. You must protect her."


    He looked left and right and found that the people next to him were more than ten meters away from his desk. Then he put down his heart and whispered. He was nervous as if he were in war. The blood vessels on his face were bulging. It didn''t look like he was lying.


    "Uncle mu, I don''t like to talk big. Look at my actions." Lu Haotian said decisively.


    Mu Wanjin showed a satisfied smile, "I''m relieved."


    Ke Xingbang said, "the chairman has applied for a legal gun certificate. Once it is approved, you can take action with a gun. In a few days, miss''s University will start, so you should be careful. Although the school is safe, it is also the easiest to hide enemies."


    "I see."


    At this time, the two women came back from the bathroom. Mu ruoxian smiled, and Liu Ciqiu was also happy.


    Lu Haotian is a master of psychoanalysis. He understood it all at once. Liu Ciqiu must be in the bathroom and gave the president some ghost ideas to fix herself. But if you play tricks with me, you''ll have to disarm and surrender.


    Mu Wanjin said, "leave autumn and start school next week. You will take care of the company''s affairs for the time being."


    "I see, chairman, I will drive every day to pick up the young lady to live at home."


    Mu Wanjin said, "it''s not necessary. Just take care of the company. If you think you''re overworked, I''ll find a professional manager for you. During this time, you have the right to experience and don''t live up to my pains!"


    "OK, if I''m not sure, I''ll tell the chairman." Liu Ciqiu smiled with a charming smile.


    Several people were so full that they dispersed and left.


    It''s really rich and powerful. When Lu Haotian saw chairman Mu leaving with a Rolls Royce phantom, he couldn''t help thinking of a word: big trees attract wind!


    How can this hardcover custom-made car cost 30 million?


    After waving goodbye, Lu Haotian accompanied mu ruoxian to the company.


    Mu ruoxian worked late tonight. Now in the office building, only the president''s office is lit, and there are only Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian.


    Lu Haotian raised his hand to look at his watch. It''s already ten o''clock. The others are off work at five. What are they doing here?


    Are you discussing how to deal with yourself? Hehe, that''s interesting. Ten billion gold design a small bodyguard at ten o''clock at night, which will certainly make headlines! Lu Haotian smiled.


    "President, you two haven''t finished yet? Three hours? I''m almost tired. I''m so weak when I wait." Lu Haotian decided to test it.


    "If you do this again, I''ll fire you and wait there." Liu Ciqiu yelled at him and came out of the door with a little laughter.


    "No, I have to go and have a look. Something''s wrong." he thought he had to act quickly, but this floor was on the 15th floor.


    It seems that he is going to use his flying eaves gecko skill. This skill is his special skill to cross the house and ridge since he was a child. He often sits at the top of a building hundreds of meters high, looks down, looks at the cars coming and going below, and people as small as ants to enhance his ability not to be afraid of heights.


    According to Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian bit his lips downstairs and said, "I know. I''ll scare him with Lei Lei when I go back."


    Hearing these words, Lu Haotian turned his mouth and said with a smile, "you should frighten a three-year-old child! See how I can repay him in his own way. But it''s lovely to think about it, like a child who hasn''t grown up."


    He was about to go down when Liu Ciqiu said: "When you go to bed tonight, you two have to cut off the electricity, and then use your mobile phone to constantly play some horror music in the ceiling stereo at home, and then let Lei Lei pretend to be a female ghost with hair on her head. I also pretend to be a female ghost running around the house, and then there is a black stool under my feet, floating around in the air, frightening him to death."


    "Will this scare people''s lives?" Mu ruoxian is still worried. It seems that she is still a kind-hearted person.


    It''s just that Liu Ziqiu looks like she''s only twenty-four or five years old. She''s full of bad water. She''s going to fight tonight''s threat plan herself. Well, the soldiers will block it, and the water and earth will cover it.


    "Don''t worry, people like him can''t be scared to death. They can''t scare their head. So, President, don''t be soft hearted. You have to manage the Henghe group of thousands of people in the future. If you have goodwill, you can''t manage the company well."


    Liu Ciqiu added fuel to the fire and firmly controlled mu ruoxian in her palm. Fortunately, she will go to college in a few days. At this time, Liu Ciqiu can''t stick to him every day.

 Chapter 42

    "Oh, that''s good. As long as I drive him away, I feel very comfortable. I''ll call Lei Lei now and let her be ready. She majored in physics in the United States, and it''s easy to create terrorist scenes."


    Before she finished calling, Lu Haotian turned and left.


    When he returned to the office hall again and knocked on the door of the president''s office, the door suddenly opened.


    "Knock what knock? We''re both working. As a bodyguard, can''t you wait a little longer?"


    "I want to protect miss''s safety. I don''t trust you to leave my sight for too long." Lu Haotian said seriously.


    "Is going to sleep and go to the bathroom under your surveillance?" Liu Ciqiu stared at him, as if he was going to kill him.


    Lu Haotian replied like a soldier: "I don''t mind if Miss wants to."


    "You..." Liu Ciqiu was speechless and raised his small fist for two times.


    Mu ruoxian came out with LV bag and said, "let''s go back."


    Lu Haotian drove to the villa area. During this period, he told several passages, which made mu ruoxian laugh and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    This is the so-called calm before the storm.


    Just then, suddenly the high beam of the car behind turned on and illuminated the road 100 meters in front.


    "Di, di..."


    The loud whistle made Lu Haotian feel uncomfortable. He pressed the glass window and scolded: "bastard, keep the horn small and turn off the high beam."


    It turned out to be a Ferrari red sports car, which was coming to keep pace with their Audi A8.


    The owner opened the right window and shouted at their car, "Hey, mu ruoxian, I''m ouyangtai. How''s it going? When will we have time to play two more games recently?"


    Ouyangtai, this name is familiar to Lu Haotian. It seems that Jiang Leilei talked about this person''s name. Looking at his Ferrari red sports car, it takes at least 15 million to buy one. Rich second generation!


    Mu ruoxian opened the rear window glass and snorted, "I don''t have time to race with you. I''m going back. Bye."


    She closed the window again, but heard the guy outside the window say, "admit defeat, I''ll say you''re not my opponent at all, I''m the racing champion." with a whoop, she stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the front rocket.


    Three sports cars followed behind the car and hummed up, surpassing their Audi. This made Lu Haotian feel very unhappy. If he hadn''t sat this woman in the car, he would have stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    He likes the excitement of speed and passion very much. But he didn''t follow up, but asked mu ruoxian, "do you want me to help you overtake now and kill their prestige."


    "Please, their cars are specially used for racing. What an old car I am. My father said that he would buy me a Lamborghini after I graduated from college. It''s a shame. Three years later, the Lamborghini is an outdated product."


    With a sad mood, her eyes showed a lot of dissatisfaction.


    When Lu Haotian was about to step on the accelerator to the root, the buzzing sound of the Audi A8 and the black smoke of the exhaust hall rushed forward like a rocket.


    Lu Haotian has walked this road twice, last night and this morning, so he remembers it very clearly. It''s about twenty miles ahead. This is still a national highway, because it is new, so there are not many cars.


    However, in three seconds, the speed of his car had increased from 60 to 120 per hour, and it was almost floating. Mu ruoxian, who was sitting behind, saw the trees and street lamps on both sides and quickly lined up behind.


    "Ah..." she screamed and felt that she was about to pass out.


    "Stop, don''t drive so fast, don''t drive so fast."


    But he didn''t listen. Instead, he increased the throttle, fiddled with the steering wheel, and soon saw the light tails of several cars not far away.


    Yes, it''s only 100 meters away. As long as he insists again, he can definitely catch up.


    Mu ruoxian was startled, but she never dared to go so fast. If she exceeded 100 kilometers per hour, she must die in a car accident.


    "Stop, stop." she was so angry that she wanted to hit Lu Haotian, but she didn''t dare to move. She quickly fastened her seat belt tightly and shouted stop.


    "Whoosh..." the car was like an arrow off the string, rushing through the air and towards the rear of the car in front.


    There is a road sign at the intersection in front, which reads: "Luohui lake villa area".


    This is a fork!


    When Lu Haotian saw this sign, he was about to catch up with ouyangtai''s Ferrari. He just wanted to surpass him, but when he saw the sign, he suddenly hit the steering wheel


    The whole car suddenly turned in a 360 degree circle, and abruptly turned on the 10 meter wide road to the villa Road on the right of 90 degrees.


    Several sports cars behind him almost hit the back of his car. One by one, they were so frightened that they braked, closed their eyes and shouted, "no --"


    Mu ruoxian also covered her eyes. She didn''t open her eyes until ten seconds later, the road was stable.


    She thought she was frightened, but she said in high spirits: "exciting! Lu Haotian, teach me to drive!"


    Obviously, she wants to drive herself out of the Mu family. Now she has to teach her to drive. People are really a contradiction. Lu Haotian wanders thousands of miles.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "when you get to the fork, turn quickly, or I will surpass him."


    "I ask you something!"


    "I''m afraid the chairman won''t agree to such a thing." Lu Haotian said slowly and angrily.


    When I returned to the villa hall, I heard a snoring sound. Jiang Leilei was lying on the sofa with her legs very high and a little spring.


    Even if he saw such a scene, Lu Haotian didn''t change his face.


    Good concentration.


    "Lei Lei, Hello, Lei Lei?" Mu ruoxian went to her and sat down.


    "Ah? What? What?" she was waking up, sweating with surprise. Looking at her cousin sitting next to her, she immediately punched her little shoulder and said, "Ah! I was dreaming that I had a handsome boyfriend. We were going... When we heard the door open and you appeared at the door and called my name! Hey, cousin, can you stop disturbing my dream?"


    "What are you doing?" Mu ruoxian smiled.


    Jiang Leilei glanced at him and said, "it''s none of your business. Hurry to make noodles for me. This is the last dinner..."


    "The last supper?" Mu ruoxian hurriedly covered her mouth for fear that she might leak some big secret.


    Lu Haotian thought carefully and naturally understood what he meant. He took off his shoes, lay on the sofa and said, "you can let me cook. First explain why it was the last dinner?"


    Mu ruoxian was shocked and looked at his cousin Jiang Leilei, stunned.

 Chapter 43

    Jiang Leilei said tactfully, "the last dinner means that I won''t let you cook for me in the future, because school is about to begin, right?"


    Mu ruoxian quickly echoed, "yes, yes, she thinks it''s not good to always let you cook, so she''ll eat your last meal. Go quickly?"


    Lu Haotian said with the a smile in his heart: "see how long you can pack it, just make a plan, hum."


    He said immediately, "Oh, so it''s like this. OK, I''ll make the last face for the two goddesses."


    With that, he went into the kitchen. As soon as he entered the door, he found a miniature horn in the back of the kitchen, only the size of a ball point pen head.


    He turned on his cell phone, because when he just came back, he pinned a miniature bug on the collar of her long skirt when mu ruoxian didn''t pay attention. The bug is only the size of a pinhole, so as long as it is not deliberately searched, it will not be found.


    Lu Haotian listened carefully and only heard mu ruoxian gently ask, "cousin, have you done what I asked you to do?"


    "Yes, it will be very scary tonight. I have designed it on the computer. At 12 o''clock in the evening, the electricity in our villa area suddenly went out, and then there was a female scream. Then, a woman in white hair and a horror mask flew around the ceiling in the screening of the hall."


    "Wow, what else?"


    "And the water in the swimming pool will also roll. The walls of the room will be hidden in the wall by CI Qiu and I, constantly beating on the wall, and then I put a water pipe in the toilet. At that time, CI Qiu will play a female ghost and fly towards him. Wow, it will scare him to pee his pants, ha ha..."


    Hearing Jiang Leilei''s arrangement, he nodded with a smile and said, "you want to play with me and see how I treat you, hum."


    He quickly sat down and gave the noodles to his second daughter. He ate it himself. After dinner, he said, "I''m very tired. I have to go to bed first."


    Lu Haotian turned and returned to the bedroom. As soon as I got to the bedroom, I smelled a special metal smell. It was a miniature horn. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled. He lay down on the bed and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, I suddenly felt the sound of "ah Wu" in my ears, and then there was a cold wind in my ears, which came in from outside the window.


    Lu Haotian looked at his watch and found that it was exactly twelve o''clock.


    "Ah... Ha ha... Wu... Hua."


    A terrible sound, mixed with music, slowly sounded overhead.


    "Help..." a scream, suddenly the lights in the whole room went out, and all the surrounding lights went out, and it was dark all around.


    This life-saving voice came from the second floor. It was mu ruoxian''s voice. Lu Haotian smiled and walked towards the second floor with big strides.


    Just above the second floor, a disheveled woman, dressed in white, hung in the air and floated slowly towards her side.


    "Wow, I died miserably... I died miserably." he shouted in a low voice and flew over to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian knew it was fake, but he had to pretend to be afraid on the surface and hurriedly said, "I wipe it. It''s true or false. Help, there''s a ghost, help."


    As soon as he ran a few steps, he saw a red appointment point on the railing. He didn''t need to know that it was a miniature video camera. The purpose was to record his ugly and timid state, and then let the chairman see it.


    He pretended to be a stack of fierce feet, directly hugged the railing, pushed his arm above the fence, and the micro camera fell directly to the hall on the first floor.


    Then the woman floating in the air disappeared. He quickly pressed the light switch, but it was useless.


    "No, there''s no electricity. It''s hallucination, hallucination." he smiled and deliberately raised his voice high, deliberately letting the girls hear his words.


    Several girls laughed, and then the terrible sound of "whining ancient cloth" came slowly from the hall. It was the background music in the midnight bell in the United States, which made people want to laugh.


    However, he still pretended to be tentative and walked forward slowly. Liu Ciqiu and the president hid in the dark and looked at the screen and laughed.


    Looking at the screen, Jiang Leilei said angrily, "this guy has dropped the camera on my fence." we can only make complaints about the camera from the ceiling lamp of the hall. Fortunately, my camera is imported from the United States, and it can adjust the focus freely. He came over and came over.


    Lu Haotian hurried to Mu ruoxian''s door and was about to knock. Suddenly the door creaked and he was blown open by the wind.


    "I''ll wipe it, won''t it? Will the President be all right?" he rushed into the room until he turned on his cell phone in front of the bed and saw a bloody woman''s head on the bed.


    "Ah? President, President, are you all right?" he lifted the quilt, hugged the red blood all over the head of the bed, and suddenly held the whole head down.


    "Ah... No, president."


    Several girls hid in the grocery room on the fifth floor and watched him cry with his fake head. All the girls laughed.


    Liu Ciqiu said, "I''m going down now. You cooperate well. I''ll continue to scare him."


    Jiang Leilei said, "sister Qiu, I''ll match you with toilet effects right away."


    "OK, scare the bastard and bully me when you call him. Hum..." Liu Ciqiu said angrily.


    Just then, the faucet in the bathroom suddenly turned on by itself.


    "Wow..."


    Lu Haotian, who was crying with the dummy''s head in his arms, was stunned when he heard the sound of water: "what? Is there someone in the bathroom?"


    He immediately ran to open the bathroom, took a photo with his mobile phone and found that the tap was flowing out of bright red blood.


    "Ah?" he pretended to scream and thought, yes, a little level. It''s estimated that so many former bodyguards were taken away by you.


    Then the toilet turned over the water. Lu Haotian walked over and saw that it was also blood.


    When I looked after the glass again, I found that there were two blood fingerprints on the glass, which were written in big words with blood: "take your life!"


    When he was looking at the mirror, he suddenly found that five meters behind him, at the door, there was a woman with hair and facial features, dressed in white, shaking her head back and forth at the door.


    "Mom, there''s a ghost..." he quickly turned his face and deliberately shook his legs back and forth.


    "Are you... Are you a ghost? What about the president?" he pretended to be shaking in his voice and pretended to pee.


    "I died miserably, I died miserably... I want you to die, I want you to be my substitute..." she said and walked slowly towards Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 44

    Seeing Liu Ciqiu playing tricks, Lu Haotian said to himself: Liu Ciqiu, if you really want to be a ghost! Hum... I''ll help you later!


    He immediately pretended to step back and said, "don''t... Don''t come... Don''t come!"


    But Liu Ciqiu moved forward and came three feet away from Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian had already prepared his right hand and pushed it directly towards her.


    Of course, this palm is only a little gentle, and even an ant can''t die.


    Lu Haotian is not cruel enough to destroy flowers.


    Liu Ciqiu thought he had already frightened Lu Haotian. Who knows, Lu Haotian slapped her on her chest as soon as she approached him.


    With a brush, Liu Ciqiu''s whole face turned red, just like a red faced female ghost.


    Lu Haotian, who ate tofu, pretended to be afraid and stepped back.


    Unexpectedly, he retreated to the bedside, opened the quilt, and sat up from the quilt, a robot like bone human frame.


    Surprised, but not frightened. Lu Haotian hurriedly pretended to run to the corner and his legs were soft and paralyzed to the ground.


    He put his right hand in his nostril and murmured, "it''s delicious!"


    Indeed, Lu Ciqiu was touched, ashamed and angry. With a red face, he turned and escaped from the door, "good boy, dare to eat my tofu!"


    She didn''t know that if Lu Haotian''s palm had been pushed out with all his strength, she would have gone to the West long ago.


    Lu Ciqiu then ran to the grocery room on the fifth floor. His face was still red, "Lei Lei, you go this time."


    "Look at me."


    Jiang Leilei looks confident. They have played tricks for more than a dozen times. Each time, they took the initiative to resign their bodyguards in less than a week. She also consulted the methods of how to fix people on the Internet. Now it seems that it''s easy to get rid of the boy.


    Lu Haotian took out the bone frame in the quilt. It was just an electric plastic toy. He ran to the faucet and found that the blood was just dye. He snorted and said, "it''s too low."


    "Wuwu..."


    It was a woman''s cry. It came from the third floor. Before the third floor, Mu Wanjin lived there. When he came occasionally, he lived on the third floor. The fourth floor is used to receive guests. The fifth floor used to be occupied by servants and nannies.


    He said in a voice he could only hear, "look how many tricks you still have."


    There is no light in the whole hall. This villa is a mobile villa, completely controlled by computers. The cost of villas here is hundreds of millions of yuan. It is said that the glass is bulletproof glass, and there are automatic anti-theft devices. It is impossible for ordinary people to sneak in.


    He quickly ran to the third floor and heard a voice at the end of the corridor: "I died miserably, I died miserably?"


    "Lei Lei? Lei Lei? Is that you?"


    When he heard the sound, he could tell that it was Jiang Leilei. Ten meters away, he could see a headless female corpse in white. At the end, he was burning paper in a brazier. Although the light of the fire was weak, the back of the female corpse was still clear, but there was no head.


    Lu Haotian played this little carving worm trick when he was eight years old. But he shrank his head under his clothes, and he walked step by step in fear.


    Five meters.


    Four meters.


    Three meters


    As the distance gets closer and closer, he can see that the woman is Lei Lei. The high root shoes she wears on her feet are what she usually wears. If you don''t have this eyesight, don''t live.


    His eyes lit up and he came up with a wonderful picture. He moved closer and closer, only three feet away from Leilei.


    "Lei Lei, you... You didn''t... Didn''t... You all right? I''m Haotian?"


    Then he patted the female corpse on the shoulder with his hand. With a wow, the female turned around and raised her hands into nine Yin white bone claws. It hit Lu Haotian.


    "My God..."


    Lu Haotian was ready. He ducked his head down and grabbed her wrist. Jiang Leilei, who weighed about 100 kilograms, was thrown more than a meter high. The whole person floated in the air and was thrown out of the fence.


    "Not good..." Mu ruoxian, who was staring at the laptop screen in the sundry room, screamed and got up. Liu Ciqiu was also frightened and screamed.


    You know, this is the third floor, about eight meters high. If you are thrown out of the fence and fall into the hall, the consequences will be unimaginable. You will have to be disabled or vegetated for life if you don''t die.


    Lu Haotian had thought of this for a long time. After throwing Leilei out, his hand didn''t relax. He could easily lift a hundred kilograms of weight with his arm, so he hung Jiang Leilei at hand.


    Jiang Leilei was really frightened and screamed, "ah... Don''t let go, don''t let go, help..."


    She was so frightened that her face turned pale that she amused Lu Haotian. She laughed and said, "help? Aren''t you a ghost?"


    "Ghost, you head, pull me up quickly. We play with you and play pranks with you. Pull me up quickly."


    Mu ruoxian knew that she couldn''t hide it. She rushed out of the door. Liu Ciqiu followed her and rushed to the third floor and shouted, "Lu Haotian, pull Jiang Leilei up quickly. Come on, don''t play. It''s killing people. Come on."


    Lu Haotian pulled Jiang Leilei up and said with a gloomy face, "is it fun?"


    "It''s not fun." with these words, Jiang Leilei actually lay on Lu Haotian''s shoulder and cried.


    Lu Haotian patted him on the back, first comforted him, saw her stop crying, grabbed her shoulder with both hands, and slowly said, "didn''t you protect your bodyguards before?"


    Jiang Leilei nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She was as beautiful as a flower. Her pear blossoms with rain were distressing.


    Lu Haotian said solemnly, "they are also people, but they are looking for a job for the whole family. Do you think they are willing to be humble bodyguards for you?"


    He paused and continued: "but life is like this. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your bad life. Do you think everyone is born with the same food and clothing as you, living in a villa and driving a luxury car? You are so old, you should be sensible. Don''t take people as people."


    Naturally, what he said was not for her alone. There were also mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu who were stunned. Obviously, they were shocked by Lu Haotian''s words.


    The culprit Liu Ciqiu is still wearing a long white suit and her hair is still scattered. Even so, the beautiful woman who makes men salivate is still beautiful and moving.


    "Are you a human or a ghost, headless female corpse?" although Lu Haotian is still pretending to be stupid, he doesn''t think so in his heart.


    Burn paper at the end of the corridor. This little trick still wants to scare me. I''ve been climbing over random graves these years and want to scare me with terrible scenes, pediatrics!

 Chapter 45

    Liu Ciqiu blushed and thought that he would lose nothing this time. This boy is really capable. Why can''t he win every time?


    Just at this time, there was another wave behind him: "I died miserably... I died miserably... Take your life, mu Ruxian."


    The crowd immediately turned around and saw at the other end of the corridor, a man in white and disheveled hair floating towards this side bit by bit.


    Lu Haotian thought it was part of a prank designed by several of them, so he shook his head and said, "please, can you have a little IQ when you''re whole, huh?"


    Mu ruoxian asked, "Lei Lei, who is this? Where did you buy the electronic man?"


    "No, I didn''t design this level, sister Qiu. Did you design this?"


    Liu Ciqiu was stunned, thought about it and said, "no, I thought you two designed this female corpse!"


    But the disheveled female corpse covered her facial features and floated directly to them. It was faster and faster, but it had rushed over in five seconds.


    The dog barked downstairs. It was John''s cry. It was a dog with a very sensitive sense of smell.


    Lu Haotian stiffened his nose and felt something wrong. This man has a strong smell of blood. He is either a butcher, a soldier, a killer or a murderer.


    "No... get out of the way." Lu Haotian pulled Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian behind him. He stepped forward and kicked them on the chest of the woman in white.


    "Ah..."


    The man fell down with a scream.


    "Is it a man?"


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Are there any men living in this villa?


    "Ah? No, who are you?" Jiang Leilei is more sensitive. The villa can''t be in the second man. Now for the safety of the young lady, even the nanny has been dismissed, so who is this man?


    The corpse of the woman in white came and stood up, took out a pistol from her arms, pointed at mu ruoxian and was about to shoot.


    Lu Haotian had already felt something wrong. He stretched out his hand and took out his belt. He threw it with force. PA, the belt button hit the back of the white woman''s hand like a weapon. With a clang, the pistol fell to the ground.


    The woman in white threw the wig on her head and saw that she was wearing night vision sunglasses. She was indeed a man with short hair, but because there was no light around, she couldn''t see his facial features at all.


    The man was hit on the back of his hand and broke a bone. He reached out and pulled out the sharp blade around his waist. It was a bright saber, which still glittered in the dark.


    Lu Haotian hit the belt again. The sound of slapping hit the back of his right hand again. The blade fell to the ground again.


    "Oh..."


    The man screamed in pain and turned to run upstairs. It can be seen that he already knew that he was not the opponent of the bodyguard. Since he could not defeat the other party, there were only 36 ways to go.


    "Where do you run?"


    Lu Haotian was about to catch up. Suddenly, his pants fell from his legs. The pants that fell to his feet tripped him, and the whole man fell straight forward.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He was in the same position as doing push ups. He pressed on the ground and his whole body bounced up.


    Mu ruoxian quickly pressed the remote control button in his hand, and the power supply of the whole building was restored. Suddenly, the house was full of lights.


    In such a bright environment, mu ruoxian, Liu Ciqiu and Jiang Leilei all focused on Lu Haotian. His lower body was wearing a pair of trousers, and the little elephant had a bulging nose.


    Mu ruoxian was stunned. Liu Ciqiu quickly covered her eyes and said, "don''t look, don''t look, don''t look."


    Jiang Leilei hurriedly shifted her eyes until Lu Haotian put up her pants, looked back at the silly Liu Ciqiu and said, "pay attention to protecting the president."


    He rushed up to the roof and looked for the man. The man jumped from the top of the fifth floor to the outside of the villa wall, and then rushed to the top of the mountain in the rear. He plunged into the deep Luohui lake and waved in circles.


    Lu Haotian stared for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t surface. At this time, he already had the judgment of the whole thing in his heart. He frowned, shook his head and said, "it seems that someone really wants to assassinate Miss Mu Wanjin. Mu Wanjin''s enemy definitely has great strength. It''s better to be small."


    When I returned to the third floor of the villa, I found Jiang Leilei holding the pistol dropped by the other party.


    He grabbed his hand and found that it was a 54 type pistol, but there was no bullet. What''s more ridiculous is that it was a toy gun.


    When he came to the hall, Lu Haotian sat opposite the sofa and said, "what''s going on? Explain it to me."


    Liu Ciqiu wiped her nose and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to play with you. Who knows you''re so serious? Bodyguards, of course, have to pass the test. If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you should be fired."


    Mu ruoxian was very embarrassed. She thought it was too much.


    Jiang Leilei said, "I was going to scare you, joke and play with you. Who knew you were so serious that you almost killed me."


    "What''s the matter with that male killer? Who invited him?"


    Mu ruoxian quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Who arranged it?"


    The two women shook their heads and didn''t know. Lu Haotian saw that they didn''t seem to be lying and said ruthlessly, "the killer is very likely to kidnap the young lady and force your father to obey. Be careful later and call me the first time something happens."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei said in one voice. Only Liu Ciqiu kept silent. She still had no good feelings for Lu Haotian. She felt that she had lost all face in front of her favorite mu ruoxian.


    She is still brewing other means to defeat him anyway.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. I''ll sleep in the hall. Remember to close the doors and windows. I''ll protect your safety at any time." Lu Haotian waved his hand.


    The three women went back to their rooms. As soon as they left, Lu Haotian''s mobile phone received a text message, which said: Haotian, you have passed the test tonight. Congratulations.


    This number was Mu Wan''s blonde hair, and he immediately understood it. The man he was looking for was deliberately trying to test himself. But that man is full of murderous spirit. Is he a kind of bodyguard around him? This is very likely.


    He didn''t reply to the text message, took off his shoes and fell asleep.


    "Snore, snore..." he slept very sweet. He snored loudly. Mu Ruxian, who lived on the second floor, tossed and tossed with his ears covered.


    And in his dream, he came to that familiar place again

 Chapter 46

    Giant mushroom Valley, falling into the Dragon abyss.


    It is a narrow valley. It is said that Panlong River flows through here and is the largest branch.


    Panlong River is very wide. It is usually five miles wide. It is more conceivable that it is flooded. Therefore, there are many fertile places in this land of China.


    And he grew up with the old man in giant mushroom valley. The so-called giant mushroom Valley is called giant mushroom Valley by master because the mushrooms here are very large. The highest one is more than ten meters high and looks like mushrooms.


    I remember the first time master took me to fall into the Longyuan, it was 12 noon. That day was the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s still a few months away from the Mid Autumn Festival.


    At that time, the water quality of the whole qianlongyuan was silted up to form a circular great lake, which submerged a large part of the surrounding land. Then three days later, at the noon of the Mid Autumn Festival, the whole lake will form a large vortex with a width of 100 meters, and then continue to flow down for two hours to completely drain the water of the whole lake, which will flow again.


    The last time was when he was eight years old. At that time, the old man threw himself into the vortex and scared himself to death. At that time, Lu Haotian hated the old man... But now he doesn''t hate at all! In fact, the old man was very kind to him. He got a lot of benefits after he was thrown into the vortex!


    He fell into a whirlpool and was washed into an underground cave. It is like a water curtain in the cave, with birds and flowers, mountains and trees.


    After he went in, he soon woke up and found that he was lying in front of a stone tablet with the words "falling dragon abyss".


    There was also a palm print on it. He combined his small palm with the palm print on the tombstone, and immediately sent out earth shaking thunder.


    He covered his ears and saw the mountain wall behind him open. He went in and saw gold and jewelry all over it. Because it was too small to be interested in gold and jewelry, he took out a favorite wooden box.


    But I didn''t expect that inside the wooden box was a sheepskin with dense Sanskrit, tadpole and other hieroglyphs written on it.


    He followed the arrow inside until he came to an abyss in front of which was a ten meter high flood. When he was about to turn around and return to the original road, he suddenly heard a huge sound behind him. He saw a black Python attacking from behind and spitting a long core at himself, half a foot long.


    The black Python was as thick as a man''s waist. He was so frightened that he had to jump into the water. When he woke up, he was already on the beach, and master was already lying beside him. The box was tied around his waist.


    Later, he knew that it was written on the sheepskin. It was actually a super metaphysical skill in the world. Its name was "Tianchan divine skill."


    This Tianchan divine skill is a great secret collection for cultivating internal power. His master translated a part for him, leaving the lower part. He was unable to translate it.


    Tianchan''s divine skill, Gu mingsiyi, is to spin silk into a cocoon like a silkworm, entangle the opponent and trap the opponent in his own power, that is, the so-called control. The master told himself that in the place where the Dragon fell into the abyss, an expert once degenerated here, turned into a dragon and left a lot of wealth.


    However, only those with eight characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth can go in five times in their life. And his eight characters are true. Every time he was separated by eight years. Last time, he didn''t have time to come back because he had high-intensity training in the special forces.


    This time, he must find out again on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Now he opened the sheepskin, understood the essence of tadpole text a little, took off his coat and secretly transported Qi.


    The so-called true Qi is just to adjust people''s breathing very evenly, because oxygen is power. Every breath of oxygen is equivalent to the continuation of life.


    Therefore, as long as you use this true Qi in your body, become a part of yourself, and absorb oxygen as much as possible, you will make yourself stronger and stronger. At the same time, you can beat cattle across the mountain, directly attack the real Qi in your body, and you will easily win.


    It''s like a cell phone signal. You can''t see him, but he does exist. It is also like the fast wind from the high-speed railway, which can scratch people''s face like a knife.


    After the third Kung Fu exercise, he felt much more comfortable, his muscles and veins were dredged, and his strength increased a bit. This Tianchan magic skill is divided into seven layers, and each layer is divided into seven small layers. There are forty-nine floors in total, but the last three floors have not been translated yet. However, when he reached the third floor, he felt full of strength and almost invincible in the world. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to Lu Haotian whether he knows or not.


    Soon another day passed, and it was the weekend. The next day was Saturday. Lu Haotian slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until noon.


    As soon as I woke up, I heard several women singing loudly. It turned out that there was KTV music in this room. They were singing loudly in the competition. But Lu Haotian was so angry that he turned blue.


    Lu Haotian has been working as an international mercenary in recent years. The income is not poor, but the mental tension is also very high. After all, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives, not to mention modern high-tech machine guns, artillery, tanks and fighters.


    So sometimes once the battle is won, he can sleep with his brothers for three days and nights without waking up.


    It''s unbearable to be disturbed to sleep. He rushed out of the door and shouted, "stop all of you and stop singing."


    But he was stunned because there were four men and three women sitting in a room he didn''t know. Needless to say, the old classmates must have had a party.


    A man said, "who is this man, Ruo Xian?"


    A woman also said, "it''s so fierce. Is it your brother?"


    Mu ruoxian bowed his head and didn''t answer, but Liu Ciqiu roared, "of course, it''s Mr. Lu Haotian, our Miss''s personal bodyguard. He fights all over the world and no one can beat him, so he''s very proud."


    Lu Hao Tianxin thought, Liu Ciqiu is too vindictive. She is also proud of thieves. I don''t know if you can keep this pride until one day.


    These people are mu ruoxian''s classmates. Because school is about to begin, they come to have a dinner.


    A tall, thin man with earrings stood up and said, "are you a bodyguard? You can''t even protect yourself like this. You still want to protect president Mu. Hehe, I think you can brag. If you don''t agree, I''ve just learned boxing for two months. Let''s try it."


    The thin and tall man is about 1.88 meters tall, half a head higher than Lu Haotian. He looks arrogant. He may not have been beaten.

 Chapter 47

    Mu ruoxian grabbed his clothes and said, "Xiao Fu, just sit down. You''re not my bodyguard''s opponent."


    "Really? If you say so, I''d like to see how powerful he is. My kung fu is also known to our classmates. Once a person beat three good students, hum, for ten seconds. If I don''t beat him down, I''ll never come to your house again."


    This made Jiang Leilei cover her mouth and laugh. She had seen Lu Haotian''s Kung Fu. The boy can deal with him in ten seconds. Then he really doesn''t have to come to Mu Ruxian in the future.


    Mu ruoxian hurriedly said, "no, it''s a classmate party today. None of us can get into trouble. Just be happy. Come on, brother, eat and drink freely. It''s all mine."


    But Xiao Fu didn''t buy it. He said angrily, "what does that mean? Am I afraid he won''t succeed? If you don''t look at me thin, I can actually fight. Come on, boy, let''s compare, come on."


    He looked at Lu Haotian vaguely. He looked thin. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to him. So come up and provoke immediately. If you can knock down the bodyguard, you can boast in front of everyone in the future.


    Mu ruoxian wanted to stop her. Liu Ciqiu had already held her and said, "Miss, let''s not care so much. We''ll know later."


    "Hey, Haotian, you have to let him." Mu ruoxian was afraid that his classmates would suffer losses and quickly woke up Lu Haotian.


    "Boring." although Lu Haotian was very angry that someone disturbed him to sleep, he didn''t have trouble with several students. This little Fu ignored him directly.


    With that, he stepped away.


    Xiao Fu put on a good posture, but no one took the move. He was so angry that he jumped forward, learning the pace of boxing in the film.


    "Ah Da..." he learned Bruce Lee''s roar while jumping, and a jab hit Lu Haotian on the back of the head.


    Lu Haotian quickly turned around, shook his hand and hit him directly in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Fu fell back like a frozen electric pole. It was really enjoyable.


    He tried his best to restrain his powerful fist. Lu Haotian said, "don''t make small moves behind me!"


    Such an opponent, for Lu Haotian, it is not a problem to kill him directly with one punch. Just knocked him unconscious. That little blessing is already a blessing in misfortune.


    Two male students sitting on the sofa quickly held him from behind and shouted, "Xiao Fu, Xiao Fu, wake up?"


    A male classmate went to explore his breath and said in panic, "ah! Xiaofu is out of breath!"


    Hearing this, mu ruoxian was also frightened and stared at the copper bell like autumn eyes, "Haotian, did you kill him?"


    "Can''t people pinch on TV?" Lu Haotian''s tone was extremely sarcastic, like talking to preschool students.


    When one of the people pressed, Xiaofu really woke up and said, "aren''t you a cow? How can you find your teeth all over the ground now?"


    Everyone immediately stared at him with disdain, and they all felt ashamed. Not to mention the sneak attack, he was attacked by someone, and looking at his appearance, Ke Yi kept his hand. The key is to lose and talk nonsense, like a psychosis.


    Ignoring these second ancestors, Lu Haotian returned to his room to take a bath. He had hardly come out of the bathhouse with a bath towel when the telephone rang.


    It was Lin Shaoyang who called, "today is my weekend. Let''s have a drink?"


    If you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. Since you have to meet sooner or later, you might as well promise him earlier. Immediately he nodded and agreed, and they made an appointment to meet in a seafood restaurant.


    Luohui lakeside villa area is three floors inside and three floors outside, and outsiders can''t enter at all. And he reported to Mu Wanjin after he left, so mu ruoxian was generally safe.


    When the taxi arrived at the seafood restaurant, Lu haotianxia drove in and saw Lin Shaoyang sitting at a table waiting.


    He wore white short sleeves, and his developed arm muscles swelled with the shaking arm, like waves.


    From the appearance, he looks like a movie actor, and his slender hair looks like a big brother in the Jianghu. Lu Haotian thinks in his heart that his appearance has not changed, but is he still the same?


    Seeing Lu Haotian coming, Lin Shaoyang quickly got up and opened his arms to embrace. As a courtesy, Lu Haotian gave him a half hug.


    "Come on, drink."


    After many years of separation and reunion, they directly three bottles of beer without saying a word.


    "Haotian, where have you been these years? I''ve been looking for you, but I can''t find it?"


    Lu Haotian sighed and said, "I''ve been working as a mercenary in Western Asia, Turkey and Syria all day."


    "Well, did you make a lot of money?" he asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. How much is your monthly salary as a vice captain of the police?


    He buttoned up his cigarette ash, held his toothpick in his mouth and said, "not much, just ten thousand dollars. Previously, in Malaysia, during an assassination mission, he was shot in his right chest.


    "The assassination of kanabushakov." Lu Haotian said almost word by word.


    "You know?" Lin Shaoyang was stunned.


    "Three years ago, I was still on a mission. I heard others say that one person killed more than 60 guards and added more than 30 special forces. Brother, you can hold it!" Lu Haotian gave a thumbs up.


    Lu Haotian once had a fight with Lin Shaoyang. His kung fu is not under his own. Now I heard that he assassinated the terrorist leader in Malaysia. He did it alone and admired him in his heart. There are few people in the world who can really admire Lu Haotian.


    "It''s hard to say! After I was shot, I jumped into the sea and floated on the sea for two days and nights. I was about to die, but I was saved by domestic fishermen." Lin Shaoyang''s eyes were full of gratitude and said in a deep voice: "I''m old. I want to be a family, so I''ll find a stable job."


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "then he became a policeman?"


    Lin Shaoyang then picked up his glass, briefly touched it with him, drank it in one gulp and listened.


    "Five years ago, there was a fierce battle in Xueling. We thought you were missing. After waiting for you for half a month, there was still no news of you, so the brothers withdrew. I''m really sorry, brother Shaoyang." Lu Haotian directly dried a bottle of beer, tears filled his eyes, and his tone was full of guilt.


    Lin Shaoyang lowered his voice and said, "there''s no need. Something really happened to me at that time. You should go. If you don''t go, I''ll feel guilty all my life."


    "Thank you." Lu Haotian opened a bottle of toast.


    Hearing Lin Shaoyang''s words, Lu Hao was relieved at last. Over the past five years, every time he thought of Lin Shaoyang, Lu Haotian always felt an indescribable guilt... He once abandoned his comrades in arms!


    That comrade in arms is Lin Shaoyang!

 Chapter 48

    Five years ago, they went to snow ridge on a mission, that is, to kill a transnational criminal group in the land of glaciers in Canada. The transnational criminal group had more than 500 strong armed elements. At that time, only five of their brothers were trapped. Lin Shaoyang went deep into the tiger''s den, and the other four were able to escape


    Last time at the police station, he didn''t want to recognize Lin Shaoyang because he felt very guilty. Although he waited for half a month, his brothers still abandoned him and thought he was dead long ago. It is conceivable that brother Shaoyang had such a big nightmare experience at that time.


    "Are you working in Henghe group now?" Lin Shaoyang asked coldly.


    Lu Haotian nodded. "Well, I didn''t tell you about it."


    "The lawyer who came to bail you that day was the legal adviser of Henghe group," Lin Shao asked directly after explaining, "what are you doing in Henghe group?"


    "Security captain."


    "Oh? Why did you become a security captain? Well, you can work in the police station. With your ability and talent, you can be a vice captain in a short time."


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lu Haotian is very strange. Is the vice captain worthless these days?


    Lin Shaoyang lit a cigarette and said, "do you know that our captain is a woman?"


    Lu Haotian took out his lighter, lit it for Lin Shaoyang with both hands, smiled and said, "of course, Qin Zhumin is. She feels like a female tiger. She is very tough in speaking and doing things."


    Lin Shaoyang smiled and said, "let me tell you, Qin Zhumin will be promoted to director soon, and I will be captain. You can be vice captain when you come in, and our brothers can work together to build a better life..."


    "I''d like to thank brother Yang for his kindness. I''m not here for work, but for my fiancee."


    "Oh?" Lin Shaoyang looked stunned. He didn''t expect that this brother was still very emotional. Previously, he only knew that he was romantic and lecherous, but he didn''t know that he was still very emotional.


    Lu Haotian paused and then said, "if you need my help, just open your mouth. As long as your brother can do it, you will definitely go all out."


    "Really? What I want is brother, because I''m really in big trouble. I''m a policeman and can''t do anything. I know you have a bunch of brothers who can recruit and fight well. You have to help me."


    Brothers are in trouble. If you can help them, who makes us brothers! Lu Hao thought.


    "Come on, I''d like to know what''s difficult to live with you, Lin Shaoyang?" he asked with his chin raised.


    Lin Shaoyang smiled bitterly, which was hard to say.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you''ve really met a hard character now? Speak up and listen. Don''t always smile bitterly. What you can''t do with Lin Shaoyang, together with Lu Haotian!" he said firmly and undoubtedly.


    Lin Shaoyang inserted the cigarette butts into the ashtray, put out the Mars, and said, "I like hard, you like soft. This thing can''t be hard, otherwise it will stir up a bloodbath. We can only deal with him through soft methods, that is, indirect violence."


    "Who?" Lu Haotian was aroused curiosity.


    Although he knew that this person''s identity was absolutely extraordinary, he was ashamed of the Lin Shaoyang brother last time he was in Canada. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect to meet him again here, which can be regarded as making up for the lack of shake in my heart.


    "He''s the boss of the green dragon club. He''s cruel and cruel. You have to help me get rid of him. He''s a scourge of the whole Huyang city." he said it carefully for fear that someone around would hear him. When he said it, he deliberately looked at both sides.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "why, are you afraid of them?"


    "There are thousands of younger brothers of the green dragon club, all over every corner of Huyang city. In addition, there is a guy named ''second master'', and there are nearly a thousand people under him. The green dragon club is mainly active in the West and North districts. The ''second master'' often haunts the East and South districts."


    Lu Haotian asked, "underworld?"


    "There is no underworld in our country!" Lin Shaoyang explained, "even a bunch of gangsters are not well organized, but they all have a relationship with each other. You call me when something happens, and I call you when something happens. There will be several large-scale armed fights as soon as you come and go. But the green dragon club also has an external disciple of Baji boxing, which is a little difficult to provoke."


    Lu Haotian asked, "it''s so good that even you turn pale when talking about it?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to do it. I''ve been hiding my strength in the police station in order to be quiet. I''m old. I don''t know if you''ve heard such a sentence?"


    Lin Shaoyang vomited a foul breath and said, "if life is happy and stable, who is willing to wander."


    "I see." Lu Haotian''s reply was crisp.


    Lin Shaoyang smiled and said, "if this can be done, I can be the director, so you can be the captain."


    Hearing Lin Shaoyang''s words, Lu Haotian smiled and said, "if you are the director, what about Qin Zhumin?"


    Hearing him mention Qin Zhumin, Lin Shaoyang''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Haotian can see that Lin Shaoyang is uncomfortable under the woman''s head. You know, he is a thousand mile horse and a national hero!


    But now he is no longer on the battlefield. The laws on the battlefield do not apply in a peaceful social environment. If he wants to survive in this society, he must adapt.


    "But in a few days, I will accompany the president to college classes, and I must protect her 24 hours. My brothers are coming back soon, and I will let them do it at that time."


    Lin Shaoyang listened to his refusal and said with a smile, "yes, you are different from me. You are young and vigorous. You shouldn''t be like us old guys. You should eat and die!"


    Then he said, "it''s just a great opportunity. Working in the police station and your development in Henghe have great prospects. As long as you dare to work, you are not afraid of hardship and become the director of the provincial police department, it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible."


    "You''re right, Shaoyang. Just in recent days, there''s something more important than my future, so I still have to ask you to forgive me." Lu Haotian raised his glass to touch and said, "my brothers will be back soon, at least tomorrow, at least a week. Wait a moment."


    Two simple words: declined.


    His temporary goal is to change his fiancee''s mind. Even if he withdraws, Lu Haotian withdraws. He doesn''t mind even being said to be male chauvinism.


    This goal will certainly not be achieved in a short time. Now mu ruoxian doesn''t even know that he is Lu Xuan. This is a good thing. At least mu ruoxian won''t look at him with colored glasses.

 Chapter 49

    When she likes herself, it''s not too late to reveal her identity. Lu Haotian wanders thousands of miles.


    Lin Shaoyang laughed: "OK, I''m relieved you do things. If you need help in Huyang city in the future, I can''t help you with big problems, but I can easily solve small problems, brother."


    "Well, thank you so much. Liu Haotian raised his glass and touched it with him.


    Then they got up and walked outside. Just when I got to the side of the road ahead, I suddenly heard broken glass from the bank across the road.


    The valuable experience accumulated on the battlefield told them that it was a gunshot.


    They looked at each other and immediately understood what was going on. They had a tacit understanding.


    "No, someone robbed the bank. I have to hurry¡°


    "Ah... Help." the scream of the woman in the bank is like the cry of a fierce ghost in a horror film.


    As Lu Haotian''s current female president bodyguard, it''s better not to mind your own business. Originally, Mu Wanjin''s enemies are a lot. It''s even more difficult to tie a knot with others and protect mu ruoxian''s character.


    Lin Shaoyang was a real-life black cat sheriff. He rushed to the door of the bank, knelt on one knee and banged two shots into the sky across the glass door.


    "Lay down your arms and surrender, or you will kill all four of you..." Lin Shaoyang threatened.


    There are priorities. Although it is no problem to deal with several robbers with Lin Shaoyang''s strength, Lu Haotian still follows up. Life is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The four robbers with hoods inside heard the gunshot outside and the man in charge shouted, "second, you go outside and kill the note with a gun. Hurry up. We only have seven minutes."


    A strong man walked out of the bank with a gun. He took AK47 in his hand and aimed it at the door.


    "Dada, dada..."


    The sound of the machine gun spread to a hundred meters away, and the cartridge case sprayed out of the gun core of the machine gun. It clanged and fell to the ground and rolled back and forth.


    The two quickly rolled on the ground and hid behind a jeep nearby. Lu Haotian said, "Shaoyang, give me your gun. I''ll help you with this."


    "Be careful!" seeing Lu Haotian''s unswerving eyes, Lin Shaoyang handed him the pistol without saying a word and patted him on the shoulder.


    In the bank, three masked men burst open the counter with bullets and put a stack of coins into a black bag they carried with them. It seemed that it took a long time to fill it up.


    The boss waved his hand and said, "you two carry it. Let''s go."


    "No big brother, I can handle the fourth one myself. That''s more money!" he said, hanging it on his body happily and walking lightly.


    As soon as they got out of the bank gate, they opened the door of a black Jeep next to them and threw the bag inside. Several people got in the car and had to drive away.


    Lu Haotian rushed out, rolled on the ground, aimed at the rotating rear tire and pulled the pistol trigger.


    The rear wheel of the jeep was broken and the tire blew out with a bang.


    The rear wheel of the car suddenly flattened. Lu Haotian shot two more shots and burst the tire of the front wheel. Then he rolled on the ground and rolled into the nearby alley.


    Delay time. Lin Shaoyang has just called, and the army will come soon. Moreover, fighting here may hurt pedestrians, which is very unfavorable to Lu Haotian.


    The weapons on these robbers are very good. The way is very wild. No wonder they dare to rob the bank, thought Lu Hao Tianxin.


    When several robbers saw that the car had a flat tire, they hurried down from it and swept the alley. They were so frightened that the men and women passing by were eager to grow four legs and run away quickly.


    "Big brother, what should I do? The tire is flat?" a little monkey asked urgently.


    The leader was tall, about 1.9 meters tall and very strong. He shouted, "break the glass of the car next to us and let''s take this car back¡°


    "OK..."


    Then the second son smashed the window with the butt of his gun, reached in and opened the door. Several brothers sat up again, started the engine, and was about to leave. Suddenly, a harsh horn was heard next to them.


    "Listen to the robbers inside. You have been heavily surrounded. Lay down your weapons and surrender immediately. Resist strictly, confess leniently..."


    The voice was so familiar that Lu Haotian closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and said softly, "Qin Zhumin? This woman went out in person?"


    The security work in the city center is very rigorous. The police often have to arrive within five minutes. Not surprisingly, at this time, about five minutes, three police cars have arrived one after another, blocking the road at the door of the bank.


    As soon as several robbers saw that the way out was blocked, they quickly jumped out of the car, rushed back to the inside of the bank, grabbed the female staff of the two banks and pointed guns at their heads.


    "Shit!" Lu Haotian murmured.


    Three police cars were parked on the roadside, and more than a dozen special police officers were fully armed with submachine guns and bulletproof shields.


    Lu Haotian gasped. There are so many police that he can''t even cope with four robbers. Then go home and eat shit!


    Lin Shaoyang ran over to Qin Zhumin and said, "there are four robbers in the report team leader. At present, two female staff members are kidnapped."


    After listening to the report, Qin Zhumin frowned and scolded: "Damn it, dare to rob banks in Qin Zhumin''s area and take hostages... Hum! When I catch these bastards, I want them to look good!"


    "Xiao Wu, Da bin, the two teams are ready. Wait, as soon as I say fire, you will shoot all the bullets in. Even if you don''t want hostages, you should kill several robbers to prevent them from endangering the safety of the people."


    "Yes." all the policemen spoke in unison, clean and neat. Indeed, they are the patron saint of the people.


    Behind her was a man with a moustache in a bulletproof vest and a man with thin skin and tender flesh. These two should be her confidants.


    Lu Haotian no longer lurks and finds Lin Shaoyang to discuss a way.


    Lin Shaoyang dissuaded: "Captain Qin can''t do this. I don''t agree. The hostages are also human. We need to protect them with our lives!"


    "The benevolence of women!" Qin Zhumin snorted coldly, "if you kill the hostages together with the robbers, who will dare to kidnap or take hostages in the future. Besides, what do you think is worth sacrificing two people to protect the whole society?"


    Seeing what she said, her so-called reason of never dealing with criminals is right or wrong. Lin Shaoyang doesn''t know, but if the hostage is regarded as an abandoned son, he is ashamed of his black police uniform.

 Chapter 50

    "Even the hostages can''t be protected. They say they want to protect the society, fool!" Lu Haotian said coldly, filled with righteous indignation in his heart.


    Qin Zhumin said with white eyes, "what do you know? Those who achieve great things are informal and don''t bother to talk nonsense with you little citizens!"


    She went to the police car, took out the loudspeaker from the car and began to shout to the robbers: "listen to the robbers inside. If we don''t let people go again, we will directly smash the whole bank. Even if we sacrifice the lives of the hostages, we will never let you out."


    This is really vicious. The second man in the room was startled and said to the boss, "brother, the woman''s voice is too loud and she''s a little hoarse. She also said that if we don''t hand over the hostages again, we''ll kill the hostages and the woman with me."


    "She''s playing psychological tactics with us. The police''s profession is to save people, not kill people. We''ll stay here. Don''t worry. As long as we have hostages in hand, we''ll wait until the chips on our gambling table have not been cleared." the boss defined: "kill the hostages together, ha ha, cheat the young? Don''t think about who I am Jin Dahu?"


    "Yes, elder brother, these women are in their early twenties. I really think they can do everything when they come out after reading in school for several years. Hum, I''ll press him on the bed sooner or later and send him from the back." the second narrowed his elephant eyes and said.


    The third came up and said, "brother, she spoke again. Give us a minute. What shall we do now?"


    Jin Dahu snorted, lit a cigar and said, "don''t be afraid. A man who has nothing but a big chest pretends to be Bi in front of me... Tease her first, even if he gives her long experience!"


    The second came forward and said with a smile, "when our brothers were in Myanmar, they were fearless in the face of thousands of rebels. How could they be afraid of this chick, big brother? Let me flirt with her¡°


    Soon, the second came to the door, and the tall figure blocked the whole door in half.


    Lin Shaoyang turned to Dabin behind and said, "the sniper is ready. Once the robber shows his face, he must kill the guy holding the hostage at the same time in one second."


    "I see!" a steady voice came from the intercom.


    The second son standing at the door shouted, "Hey, tiger, listen to me. My big brother said that you are limited to finding a car in five minutes. The countdown starts from now. If you can''t see the car at that time, I''ll kill you right away."


    "Your mother is an egg. Dare you threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all?" Qin Zhumin shouted angrily at them, as if he were going to tear them up.


    As soon as the second bandit waved, the fourth behind him hooked a saleswoman''s neck. A blade was tightly placed on her throat. It seemed that she could cut her neck at any time with a slight stab.


    "No, help me, officer, help me..."


    The bank staff screamed with fear.


    Qin Zhumin shouted with a big horn: "don''t cry any more. Are you bored? Just put a knife around your neck. What''s to be afraid of? It makes me sick!"


    The female police officer''s exit was really different from ordinary people. These words made the passers-by look contemptuous. Is this woman sick? How can she negotiate with the robbers like this!


    Dabin said to Lin Shaoyang, "vice captain, the sniper is ready. Can you shoot now?"


    "No, the hostages are in their hands. Once a robber is killed, two innocent hostages will be poisoned. We can''t do that." Lin Shaoyang said resolutely.


    Qin Zhumin, sitting in the car, came down and said: "What the fuck are you doing? Why didn''t you shoot when the robber showed up just now? That''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you shoot the robber, especially the one holding the hostage, the remaining two will be scared to death, and naturally they will hold their hands and surrender. What a fool. I''ll say again, the next time the robber shows up, you''ll shoot him immediately Dead. "


    "Shit, this theory is really fucking strong." Lu Haotian whispered.


    Isn''t she kidding? How can a policeman ignore the life safety of hostages? If it''s just to destroy the bandits, the bandits and hostages should be killed together. The police officers nearby are disgusted.


    "Don''t move, don''t shoot." Lin Shaoyang lowered his voice and deliberately didn''t let Qin Zhumin''s immediate boss hear it.


    It''s a bad thing to keep arguing about this matter! Anyway, we must ensure the safety of the hostages tonight.


    He waved his big hand and said, "Xiao Wu, go find a car quickly. Drive the car to the door of the bank and let their brothers go."


    Lu Haotian suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "Shaoyang, I''ll go!"


    "Come with me!" Lin Shaoyang said decisively.


    After that, they rushed to the parking lot of the hotel in front. Lin Shaoyang drove out his car. He had come to have a party with his brothers, but he parked in the parking lot. Now it''s useful.


    Blue Santana has been bought by Lin Shaoyang for more than three years. It belongs to the kind that is often used but not maintained. It can not be described as disrepair for a long time.


    Just waiting for the director to change a new car this time!


    The two brothers had a clear division of labor. Lin Shaoyang drove, while Lu Haotian quickly got into the back cover of the car and waited for the opportunity. He was surprised and then rescued the two women hostages.


    When the car stopped at the door, several robbers laughed.


    "Eldest brother, these policemen are worthless. There''s nothing we can do, ha ha." the second said wildly.


    "How high can a team led by a woman be?" Jin Dahu said contemptuously.


    "Yes, brother, these policemen are losers. By the way, brother, do you want to take these two girls?"


    Jin Dahu smiled and said, "we are robbers, not murderers, not rapists. We are forced to kidnap them tonight. But we can''t let them go. We have to see the situation again."


    "What big brother said is true." the second agreed, and the third and fourth laughed.


    The boss then said, "as long as we don''t want money, let''s leave them and get on the bus!"


    They got on the Santana of Lin Shaoyang, which pushed the two hostages away. The car buzzed and rushed across the road that had already opened the channel.


    Old four is a good driver. When he increases the throttle, he rushes 100 meters away.


    As soon as they left, Qin Zhumin was so angry that his teeth were almost broken and scolded: "how can they just run away? What an asshole, Xiao Wu Dabin, take two teams of people and horses to chase me, even if you want four bodies back, come on!"


    "Good captain," said Xiao bin.

 Chapter 51

    Xiao Wu said, "Captain Qin, it seems that the Santana belongs to the vice team."


    "Damn it, it will only make trouble for me. You guys go quickly," Qin Zhumin commanded with one hand, and the thunder said angrily: "don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    The two teams of police followed the rear and quickly drove forward.


    But after Lin Shaoyang sent the car, he rode a police car to catch up. Carefully, he smashed the siren. In this long night, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Lu Haotian hid in the trunk. The trunk is not closed tightly, so breathing is not a problem. She still has six bullets in her gun. As a special forces soldier, he is enough to deal with four robbers.


    In Santana, the old man smiled and asked, "brother, how much did you make this time?"


    "Concentrate on driving. I don''t think those policemen will give up. Don''t let us die in a car accident without being killed by the cops!" Jin Dahu said.


    He opened the big black bag and took it out. It was all US dollars. And they all have a face value of 1000 yuan. This stack is a thousand.


    "One stack, three stacks, five stacks..."


    It took about three minutes to finish counting. There were 60 stacks, a full four million dollars. I''m rich!


    Lu Hao tmall is in the trunk and the pistol is tightly held in his hand. You can imagine how happy they are.


    He thought about it and thought that if he didn''t act, he would have no time to act, so he lifted up the trunk and jumped easily.


    Standing on the road, he immediately jumped up, like a predatory leopard. This set of movements was as fast as clouds and as fast as water.


    Take out the gun and raise the gun. This action is completed in an instant. Lu Haotian shouted, "don''t move!"


    "Hmm? What sound? What don''t move? I seem to hear someone tell us not to move?" the second said bitterly.


    The boss who is taking the money and whistling happily has a dirty face. Like an important government official, Jin Dahu sat in the back of the car and turned around to see the black muzzle pointing at himself.


    "Here it is!" Lu Haotian poked out his iron fist, smashed the glass window directly, lay on the trunk and pointed a gun at Jin Dahu''s head: "stop, stop!"


    His three younger brothers were about to take a gun. Lu Haotian immediately shouted, "who dares to move? Who moves? I''ll blow your big brother''s head out."


    In this way, several brothers dare not move, but it is not a little lack of humanity, Lu Hao thought.


    He said briskly, "pull over, now, come on!"


    The fourth looked back and seemed to be looking forward to his brother''s order, but he heard Lu Haotian threatening: "look, stop and stop by the side of the road, or I''ll kill your brother immediately."


    It is absolutely not allowed to have any emotion towards criminals, otherwise these criminals will fight back with hungry wolves. If you don''t establish prestige, they will fight back with their greatest strength, which is a great danger to you.


    The fourth had to park the car to the side. Lu Haotian continued: "get off now, squat on the roadside, hold your head in your hands and squat down, come on¡°


    He spoke fiercely. As long as these people didn''t obey at all, he was ready to shoot. Of course, it wasn''t the head or the chest, it was a thug.


    His eyes were always watching where the hands of these people were. If they pulled out their guns and attacked themselves with lightning speed, they might be finished at once.


    The fourth said, "no, our brothers are brothers and sisters. We''re going to die together. We were born in the den of dragons and tigers and corpses everywhere. What are you afraid of? Kill some of us."


    The second son also suddenly said, "shoot, even if you kill us, we will never live alone. Come on, shoot..."


    The eldest Jin Dahu said, "brothers, we''re unlucky this time. Don''t be afraid. We''ll be sentenced to ten years at most. We''re still a hero when we come out. We''re only in our twenties. What''s to be afraid of? Let''s go."


    Lin Shaoyang is silly to hear this. What do you mean to be a hero after more than ten years? Did you contribute to the society or serve poor children? Shit, these social scum don''t have a fucking problem!


    Jin Dahu took the lead to go out and squatted down on the roadside. Several brothers squatted down like him.


    Lu Haotian became more and more angry. He kicked the boss''s ass directly and scolded angrily: "your mother has a silly fork. You can wait for ten years, but can your parents wait!"


    Hearing this, several robbers were dumbfounded and squatted on the ground trembling all over.


    Several brothers share one heart and one mind. This scene makes people sigh. Lu Haotian suddenly thinks of his brothers who share the same life and death, and his mouth holds a faint smile.


    A minute later, Lin Shaoyang caught up with them and handcuffed them to justice. Lu Haotian also returned the pistol to him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Lin Shaoyang patted Lu Haotian on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "thanks, brother!"


    The police of the brigade chased over and escorted the four to the detention center. Before getting on the police car, the boss asked, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Why, want revenge? Listen, my name is Lu Haotian. I advise you to make a good transformation in it. If you don''t say it''s useful to society, you have to be pollution-free!" he answered lightly.


    "Well, I remember you, tough enough!" the boss seems to sympathize with each other, but he doesn''t know he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for Lu Haotian.


    Qin Zhumin strode up and shook her arms. It was like killing abbess to avenge the bachelor next door.


    "Lin Shaoyang?" still far away, her tiger like voice shouted out.


    Lin Shaoyang sighed. It''s not good. It seems that the tigress is going to trouble me. With his head down, he took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, captain?" he put his hands in his waist and smiled at Qin Zhumin, a prodigal son.


    She also put her hands in her pockets and asked with a slightly crooked head, "who let you make your own decisions? Do you know that you almost let the robbers go? If you let the four of them go, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. At that time, there will be more innocent victims. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    "But I''ve caught them. You know, I''m the one who saved the hostages and kidnapped the robbers!" Lin Shaoyang deliberately raised his voice an octave.


    Just now, Lu Haotian has agreed with him. The superior said that he caught people. If you don''t mention promotion, you should remember how to find them and send a banner!


    It is impossible to win a debate with a woman, and the woman is still her immediate boss. Lin Shaoyang smokes silently.


    Women are never reasonable. It''s true. Although it can''t be generalized, it''s true for her at least. When Qin Zhumin thought he was reasonable, the whole world ignored him.

 Chapter 52

    "Hehe, do you really think I don''t care about the safety of the hostages? Vice captain Lin, don''t look at me with colored glasses just because I''m a woman!" Qin Zhumin looked serious, like a soldier when he was awarded a medal.


    Lin Shaoyang is unwilling to show weakness, "who says that women are not as good as men? In real life, there are several women who can make men really bow down and become ministers. The patriarchal society can never change. Those words are just to comfort your women!"


    "Criminal psychology." Qin Zhumin lowered her head.


    Lin Shaoyang asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Criminal psychology." Qin Zhumin repeated and continued, "the reason why I said that is to make the robbers feel that the hostages in their hands are not their amulets. Once they have this idea, they will slowly subconsciously choose to let go of the hostages, and then relax their nerves. As long as they are not a fool, they can distinguish between murder and robbery."


    Lin Shaoyang stared and asked, "then why don''t you make it clear to us?"


    "To educate children, one has to sing a red face and the other a white face, not to mention educating these crazy criminals. If I told you, can the play be so real? In this world, as long as someone plays a good man, someone has to play a bad man, otherwise how can you set off your great aura?"


    Qin Zhumin seemed thirsty, choked her throat and continued: "I admit that I sometimes act recklessly, but I''m not stupid. The reason why I dare to say that is because I''m sure no one dares to shoot. After all, if I hurt the hostage, no one can bear the responsibility. Although I''m a woman and I''m a captain by relationship, my ability is proportional to my position!"


    Lin Shaoyang was speechless by Qin Zhumin. Lu Haotian knew his old comrade in arms. He came from the mountains and was deeply persecuted by feudal ideas. When he was a mercenary, he liked to say: there are three unfilial, and no offspring is great. In fact, boys and girls are not the same?


    "Remember, if you dare to disobey my order next time, the position of the vice captain may be lost," Qin Zhumin said with white eyes. "Go back and write me an inspection. The theme is disobedience to the order. Your self assertion has seriously affected my plan. However, I still want to say that I did a good job and I will ask you for credit."


    The latter sentence she said was plain and light, like a mirror like sea without waves. After hearing this, Lu Haotian suddenly gave her a respect. This woman is like Sister Feng in a dream of Red Mansions. It''s hot enough!


    As soon as Qin Zhumin turned her head, her long hair braid was thrown high and drew a beautiful arc in the air. Then she walked towards her police car, fiercely opened the door, sat in and slammed it tightly.


    Lin Shaoyang snorted coldly and was disciplined by Qin Zhumin, a young and young woman. It was a hundred times worse than being in prison.


    After her police car drove 100 meters away, he was so angry that he stamped his feet in place and said, "it''s just that he went to more colleges than himself. What''s great!"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "people have to bow their heads under the eaves. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me."


    Someone put a hand on his left shoulder. Lin Shaoyang turned his head and saw that it was Lu Haotian, so he reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s really not my complaint. She''s also... Too bullying!"


    Lu Haotian remembered that Lin Shaoyang''s high school grades were almost ready to go to Tsinghua, but his parents working on the construction site were killed by steel bars and forced to enter the army.


    Rich people and college students have always been Lin Shaoyang''s secret pain. He is really jealous. Therefore, Qin Zhumin, who graduated from a high school with a strong family background, makes Lin Shaoyang unhappy. People are more than people. He is so angry!


    Lu Haotian took the cigarette from Lin Shaoyang, "I understand!"


    "It''s so fucking painful to follow such a subordinate whose impulse is greater than reason!" Lin Shaoyang vomited a smoke ring and sighed.


    It seems that Lin shaoyanggen ignored her words. Lu Haotian smiled and said, "of course I know. It''s like eating two cigarette butts with black hair oil when eating in an ashtray."


    "Ha ha ha..." they looked at each other, smiled, shook their heads and looked at the gray sky.


    Lu Haotian said, "Shaoyang, don''t look at her with colored glasses. This woman is very powerful. I just don''t know if her hormones will burst when she spends her honeymoon with me."


    Just listen to the "pa!" sound. It turned out that Lin Shaoyang patted the back of his head and said, "your lecherous character hasn''t changed at all for so many years."


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "it''s right to be lecherous, but you see I really have a relationship with several women, haven''t I?"


    "That''s true." Lin Shaoyang thought for a long time before answering. Indeed, the ruffian man seems to be a virgin.


    They clapped their hands and laughed again, chatted a few words, and then separated. After handling the matter, he immediately returned to the villa. Mu ruoxian''s safety is more important than anything.


    In the villa at this time, Jiang Leilei lay on the sofa and slept. Only in her sleep, she tooted her red lips and was charming.


    Lu Haotian walked over and was stunned. It turned out that she said, "I like you so much. I love you so much. You must marry me!"


    It''s really a child who hasn''t grown up. He fantasizes about prince charming all day. Lu Haotian shook his head. Seeing her extremely attractive posture, he decided to flirt a little.


    He sat on another sofa, hunched over her ear and gently said in a dream voice, "I like you too, but why do you like me?"


    "Because you are the most handsome in the whole school, and you are sunny, handsome and cool. I liked you a long time ago, but I never dared to tell you."


    Lu Haotian was stunned, his eyes turned and thought about it: is it difficult for her to like ouyangtai? After all, Lu Haotian doesn''t know the handsome boys in the school. He only heard ouyangtai''s name now.


    Then he asked, "I ouyangtai also like you? By the way, my name is ouyangtai. I seem to have forgotten..."


    Jiang Leilei exudes a lot of alcohol. Needless to say, she must have drunk too much at the classmate party today,


    "Ouyangtai can''t compare with you. He''s just a dandy. Relying on his big family and career, he will pretend to be arthritic in front of the little girls. You''re recognized as the first rich and handsome in the school, but you haven''t looked at me. Last time on the football field, I kept calling, Gao Xijun, I love you. My voice was hoarse, but you just ignored me. Why?"


    Lu Haotian was stunned and said, "Gao Xijun, it sounds like another Korean name. Is this man Korean? Otherwise, how can he get such a name?"


    It seems that Gao Xijun is not easy to make Jiang Leilei such a rich girl crazy to this point. When he gets to school, he has to pay attention, Lu Hao Tianxin thought.

 Chapter 53

    After beating around the Bush for a long time, Lu Hao asked the question he was concerned about, "do you know who your cousin mu ruoxian likes? I heard she''s going to withdraw from her previous engagement. Does she like others?"


    "I don''t know. My cousin looks elegant, but she can keep a secret. As long as she thinks it''s a secret and something in her heart, she won''t say it. Moreover, her diary has been locked in her own safe. She can''t open it without her fingerprints, pupils and lip lines." this girl is really a dreamer!


    Lu Haotian frowned. Unexpectedly, there was a safe in Mu ruoxian''s room with her diary in it. The reason for quitting marriage must be written in it. If you have time, you must take it out and have a look, you can find the reason.


    "It''s like this. Does your cousin like any boys?" Lu Haotian continued to cross examine.


    "I don''t know. She''s always on her mind and never shows it. Even if I threaten and lure her again, she won''t be fooled."


    Hearing this, Lu Haotian raised his mouth and smiled faintly. His heart was like an overturned five flavor bottle. I don''t know what it was like.


    However, Jiang Leilei, a single celled creature, has questions and answers, and those answers sometimes make people laugh and cry.


    It''s a flower maniac to say it''s ugly, but it''s lovely to say it''s good. The key is that she is beautiful and lovely. Even if she makes no sense, people will think she is cute, right?


    "Hey, Lei Lei, where is the floppy disk of the famous singer JTG I downloaded for you? I want to see it now?"


    She lay down on the fence on the second floor and said in a double voice. Lu Haotian quickly flashed aside. Jiang Leilei, who was sleeping, woke up.


    "Ah? What? What are you talking about? Cousin? Are you calling me?"


    Mu ruoxian bowed his head and saw that she was sitting next to him. He said strangely, "Hey, when did you come back? I didn''t seem to hear the doorbell?"


    "The door didn''t close when I came back just now. Maybe you forgot to close the door when you left the party." Lu Haotian replied simply.


    In fact, he flew into the room and jumped from the high-voltage wire on the four meter high spear wall.


    At that time, he rang the doorbell several times, and no one opened it. I thought it must be a classmate party. I got drunk and climbed in by myself.


    When she woke up, Jiang Leilei, who was still a little tired, said, "Hey, cousin, what did you ask me to do? I finally had a beautiful dream. Disturb me. Why are you like this? You are so bad..."


    "Send me the floppy disk of my JTG star''s concert in Stockholm. Find it for me quickly. I''ll see it later."


    But she reluctantly said, "find it yourself. It''s just a white floppy disk in the drawer under the computer in my room." then she slept deeply and tilted one leg on the table.


    She used to wear white transparent silk stockings and skirts. Now she drinks too much and is confused. She even ignores her image.


    Sure enough, if the wine is bad, you can''t hold on.


    But this unsightly posture has a disadvantage. For a girl, her legs are separated... Naturally, something that can''t be seen will be exposed. At this moment, Lu Haotian is presented with such a picture... Very beautiful, but very dangerous!


    Lu Haotian, who caught a glimpse inadvertently, turned his head and looked straight at him. It''s not that he''s serious, but that he feels like a voyeur. If Jiang Leilei volunteered, it''s another matter.


    Although it''s just a glance, the mental concentration is enough, but it''s not necessarily physiological. The younger brother became angry and blamed him for suffering himself.


    Lu Haotian constantly hinted at himself, hoping to calm his little brother down in this way. But at this time, Jiang Leilei in her sleep added a fire to him


    Jiang Leilei tilted one leg to the side again and glanced at it inadvertently. Even from the side, her posture is extremely provocative, which can''t help but make Lu Hao''s heavenly heart ape stand up.


    Just then, mu ruoxian, standing in front of the railing on the second floor, looked down and said, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    As soon as he heard the voice, he quickly turned his head, smiled and said, "I''m thinking about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu ruoxian obviously didn''t believe him, because he just stared at his cousin''s chest and didn''t blink.


    "I was thinking that the star''s concert software should be wonderful?" Lu Haotian instantly changed the topic.


    "Of course, but you don''t have the chance to see it. Well, now help Lei Lei up and help her into the bedroom to sleep. Hurry up." Mu ruoxian gave an order.


    "OK, wait a minute..." Lu Haotian went to Jiang Leilei, picked up the John Bulldog beside her and put it on the table. Then he put one hand behind her, spared the other hand behind her knee, and hugged her horizontally in his arms.


    Muruo, standing by the fence on the second floor, said, "Hey, who asked you to hold her? I asked you to help her up. You obviously took the opportunity to wipe off the oil. Put it down quickly?"


    But Lu Haotian pointed to Jiang Leilei, who was sleeping in the dark, and asked, "look at her... Can she go now? It''s a problem whether she can move or not!"


    Mu ruoxian was very helpless, because it was true, so he had to raise his face and show his dissatisfaction.


    When Jiang Leilei was held in Lu Haotian''s arms, she was not honest. Her legs swayed... And she naturally put her hands around Lu Haotian''s neck. Her head rested on Lu Haotian''s shoulder. The breath with the smell of a girl gently brushed in Lu Haotian''s neck, like a feather stirring his brother.


    Two words: electric shock!


    The sandalwood ladder from the first floor to the second floor was only less than five meters high. It took him a minute to come up. He was very careful every step. He was afraid that he could not clean up after crossing the line.


    Just on the second floor, mu ruoxian ran over, stared at him and said, "Hey, why is your nose bleeding? Are you okay?"


    Embarrassing!


    Of course, Lu Haotian knew that his nose was bleeding. He couldn''t admit why he was bleeding. He smiled and said, "maybe it''s too hot today. I have heatstroke. It''s all right. I''ll be fine if I turn on the air conditioner all night."


    After Lu Haotian put Jiang Leilei in bed, mu Ruxian looked after her, put her in a good sleeping position, looked back at Lu Haotian next to her and said, "go downstairs and have a rest. I''ll sleep Leilei and take a bath."


    He went downstairs. Before going to bed, Lu Haotian patrolled around the villa.

 Chapter 54

    When he came to the villa, it was called a feast for the eyes.


    Behind the villa is a mountain lake, which gives people a picturesque feeling even in the dark.


    On this day, it''s false to say that you''re not tired, but if you let Lu Haotian relax, it''s worse than tired!


    He sat on his soft big bed, not very comfortable. Because the days when the sky is a quilt and the earth is a mattress have been used to.


    He subconsciously touched his pocket to get a cigarette to smoke. When on the battlefield, in order to paralyze their nerves, they have to smoke to calm down.


    Although he has never been afraid of fighting, when the war situation is highly tense and the war lasts for a long time, a cigarette can often double his spirit.


    Spit out a smoke ring and press his head to death in the ashtray. Lu Haotian covers the quilt to sleep. Although the bed is uncomfortable, his adaptability is very strong.


    He must rest well. Only in this way can he have the energy to face the crisis day after day.


    And Lu Haotian''s sleep quality has been good. He sleeps for one hour, which is equivalent to two hours for others. This is inextricably linked to the long-term high-pressure life.


    The bed was very big. Lu Haotian suddenly thought of a person. Then his fiancee who refused to marry on his own initiative. Lust is also, just as Lu Haotian''s self-evaluation: lust but not lust.


    He now admits that he likes mu ruoxian, but what he likes is her physical appearance. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any more.


    At the moment, mu ruoxian is singing English songs and trotting towards the bathroom with her pajamas.


    The bathroom and bathroom of the villa house are not in the same room as the bedroom, so she wants to take a bath and go to another room five meters away from the room..


    Mu ruoxian closed the door of the bathroom and soon heard the sound of the faucet.


    The female president takes a bath every day. She is the daughter of a rich family and the flower of a famous city. Naturally, she pays attention to her image.


    "Ah -" suddenly, mu ruoxian''s hysterical voice came from the bathroom. It''s not too much to say that it rang through the clouds.


    Then, the villa resounded through the sky again, "Lu Haotian, help me, come on!"


    Lu Haotian is like a tiger in the jungle, because walking alone, even in deep sleep, he reacts immediately after hearing external sounds.


    Now he, like a spring on the soles of his feet, jumped out of bed and ran straight to the bathroom.


    Lu Haotian wants to be in the bathroom now. At this moment, every second he waits, he feels like years. One more second is one more danger!


    When Lu Haotian arrived at the bathroom door, it was only 20 seconds.


    Mu ruoxian screamed and ran out of the bathroom, shouting intermittently: "ah... Snake... Snake... Ah... Help..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lu Haotian hurriedly blocked in front of her and faced the quiet bathroom to the night.


    "There are snakes, there are snakes..." she hid behind Lu Haotian, like a wounded Persian cat.


    Lu Haotian, who learned that he was not a professional killer, gasped and asked, "where is it?"


    "There is a little poisonous snake in the bathtub. Kill it!" she said.


    Lu Haotian immediately rushed to the bathtub, reached out and fished in it, and directly took the snake in his hand. The little snake shook its tail back and forth in his hand, very afraid.


    "Yes, come on, kill it, kill it..."


    Mu ruoxian, who stood at the door, had not returned to his mind, and his voice was trembling.


    "Heaven has the virtue of living a good life. Let it live. However, the crime of death can be avoided. It''s hard to forgive the crime of living. You dare to bully my president. It won''t give me Lu Haotian face. This is really unbearable. Now you''re under my three feet. If you''re still alive, let you go. If you die, it''s also your life. Go to the king of hell and sue me!" Lu Haotian''s expression is very exaggerated, and his voice tone is like a performer on channel 11.


    Seeing this scene, mu ruoxian, who was too frightened, smiled. The whole peach blossom face smiled like a flower, and the pale beautiful face immediately ruddy.


    This is Lu Haotian, who goes out of the hall and the kitchen. He can write and fight... Three or two sentences make mu ruoxian turn from fear to joy.


    He said faintly, "well, miss, it''s all right. The boy has reported to the yama palace. Our villa is close to the mountain and water. It''s normal to have a snake. Call me whenever you have something."


    The snake had been crushed to death by him. He threw it through the window and threw it on the road more than ten meters away.


    After the storm, Lu Hao noticed mu ruoxian''s enchanting posture. She was wrapped in a bath towel and wearing pearl slippers. White and tender arms are exposed outside, and it is not too much to describe the skin as tender as flying snow.


    And her figure is separated by a layer of bath towel, which looks convex and warped, exquisite and beautiful. It can be said that mu ruoxian''s figure is as good as a first-line female star. No wonder she is the city flower of Huyang city.


    Mu ruoxian went back to take a bath and Lu Haotian went back to bed. Before he left, he still said that it was not light, but he buried a safe haven in Mu ruoxian''s heart. It seems that no matter what happens, everything will be fine as long as he is there.


    Mu ruoxian was lying in the bathtub thinking about those four words and asked me for something. Before she knew it, she was already red.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock, but at this time, more than half of the people in the city were still entertaining and did not sleep. Huyang city is a non night market, with rows of high-rise buildings and colorful lights shining in the distance.


    As soon as Lu Haotian returned to his bedroom, his cell phone rang. Take it up and look, it''s an unknown number.


    After pressing the answer button, the familiar voice of Ma Xiangqian immediately came from inside: "minister, I''m Ma Xiangqian?"


    Lu Haotian asked, "why do you have my phone?"


    "Minister, you are so forgetful. Did you forget that the minister''s phone was written on the wall of your office?" Ma Qianxiang''s voice was delicate and in line with her style of behavior.


    Lu Haotian asked again, "it''s midnight. What can I do for you?"


    "Minister, I got it out of Fu Zhenju''s mouth. It may be bad for the president next week. You should be careful!"


    Lu Haotian felt that the woman had mental problems and said this in the middle of the night. Those two security vice captains are not so bold.


    She told Lu Haotian the day before yesterday, so she always took preventive measures and never relaxed her vigilance.


    "I see. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go to bed."


    He was anxious to hang up, but as a boss, he still had to have a little demeanor.


    "Minister, do you know the captain who was fired by Liu Ziqiu on the first day of your application? He is a member of the green dragon club. This man is very domineering, and the two deputy security captains are also members of the green dragon club."

 Chapter 55

    "What?" as soon as he heard this, Lu Haotian immediately got strong. This is no joke.


    "How did you know?" he asked urgently.


    "Keep it a secret!" the female voice on the phone was very funny.


    Lu Haotian asked with a smile, "have you had a relationship with all three of them?"


    "Well... Minister, I''m also forced to be helpless. If I don''t do this, I can''t stay in the company. The company is full of hidden rules. The superficial rules are just hypocritical, and no one abides by them. Private interest transactions are true."


    Lu Haotian nodded and said, "I see. Do you know why they are against the president?"


    "I don''t know. The fired captain hates you and always wants to revenge you. I also heard Fu Zhenju say it."


    Lu Haotian thought it was very funny. This woman is really interesting. He smiled and said, "if this is true, I will give you the post of minister in the future, and the president will certainly agree."


    Lu Haotian hung up and couldn''t sleep. These guys belong to the green dragon club. Do these little ruffians have a grudge against Mu Wanjin? What the hell do these people want?


    Early the next morning, Lu Haotian was awakened by Jiang Leilei''s cry, "get up, get up, get up, make noodles for me, hurry up..."


    She didn''t care what time Lu Haotian went to bed. She was completely obsessed with her wishful thinking. She stubbornly pulled up his eyelids, which couldn''t be separated.


    "Oh, I wipe... Are you bored? It''s not easy to have a weekend. Let me sleep more..." sleepy as a horse, he lay back again.


    But Jiang Leilei is a hot character. In her opinion, as long as she is comfortable, she doesn''t care about other people''s life or death.


    OK, if you can''t pull it by force, I''ll force you to do it. Then she used her hands together and tickled him.


    Lu Haotian is not afraid of being tickled by others, so he sleeps even more. Scratched for a while and found that he didn''t respond. Jiang Leilei was so angry that she bit her tongue and said, "well, you Lu Haotian, you''re not afraid to be tickled!"


    He put his hands in his waist and thought of other ways to get him up.


    Finally.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she had a dream!


    She ran to the bathroom, took a large basin full of water with the basin for washing her face, broke into Lu Haotian''s room, splashed it with force, splashed it, and splashed it directly on Lu Haotian''s head.


    "I wipe, what are you doing? You, you dare to splash water on me? Ouch, my mobile phone, you?"


    If others dared to provoke themselves like this, they would have been lying in the hospital or meeting the Buddha.


    He had a sweet dream. His whole head was covered with water. His hair hung in front of his forehead, and the water droplets flowed up his body along his head.


    "Ha ha, who won''t let you get up? Get up and cook for me. Come on..." she took Lu Haotian''s hand and asked him to get up again.


    Lu Haotian stood up and said, "eat noodles and make them yourself."


    He had to stand up, go to the bathroom and wash thoroughly. In fact, it''s good for him to sleep three or four hours.


    On the battlefield, sometimes two hours are very much, and it''s just like a gentle village for the battlefield of life and death.


    Jiang Leilei was so angry that she grinned at his back and said, "anyway, you have to make noodles for me, or I''ll do it tomorrow..."


    Soon Lu Haotian finished washing and was so angry that he sat on the sofa in the hall and turned on the TV to watch the football match. Jiang Leilei came down from upstairs and said, "is the meal ready?"


    "Eat and do it yourself!" Lu Haotian''s voice was many decibels louder.


    This frightened Jiang Leilei. After all, she is the daughter of a rich family! So up to now, he has been bossing others and telling others what to do. He has never been angry.


    Now the boy dared to say no to himself, which made her angry all of a sudden. For subordinates, we should press them hard, so that they can honestly obey themselves, listen to their own words and do what they say.


    "What did you say? Tell me again and see how I deal with you?" Jiang Leilei stood up angrily, with an angry look on her face, as if she wanted to kill.


    Just at this time, mu ruoxian came down from upstairs and saw that they had to stand in place and confront each other. They looked like they were transmitting internal skills.


    "What are you two doing? Do you look at each other? Or make eyes at each other?" she asked coyly.


    She shook Jiang Leilei''s shoulder. Jiang Leilei looked back at her, fell down in her arms and said, "cousin, Lu Haotian bullied me?"


    "Bully you?"


    Mu ruoxian turned his face, looked at Lu Haotian and said, "why did you bully her?"


    "No? He must have had a head wind. He certainly didn''t take medicine last night..."


    Jiang Leilei turned angrily, grabbed the apple on the table and threw it at him. Lu Haotian didn''t dodge. He opened his mouth and just bit the apple in his mouth.


    "You?"


    Jiang Leilei threw another one. He held out his hand and grabbed two more. He threw and jumped back and forth in his hands. Jiang Leilei cried angrily.


    Since childhood, no one dares to treat themselves like this. Even cousin mu ruoxian, a young lady of the family, loves herself. Parents and uncles are very polite to themselves and spoil themselves in everything.


    Now she was bullied by a bodyguard she always despised. How could she stand such grievances, but she couldn''t fight each other, so she had to cry. She wanted to force mu ruoxian to stand up for herself or force the boy to apologize to herself.


    "Ah... Cousin, I don''t live anymore..." she said angrily.


    Mu ruoxian said, "stop making trouble. Hey, Lu Haotian, please apologize to my cousin. How can you bully her after a few days?"


    She is also a little angry. After all, the bodyguard is an outsider, and her cousin has always been inseparable from her. They are in the same class in domestic universities.


    Lu Haotian, who killed thousands of knives, ignored it, smiled and bit Apple''s left and right hands respectively, shook his head and said, "ha ha, the president means that as long as I come for a long time, I can bully her, can''t I?"


    "You!" Mu ruoxian blushed. "I want you to apologize to her. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I''ll let my father fire you."


    "Great!" Lu Haotian didn''t care at all. Apple came several times in a row.


    Just then the doorbell rang, "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..."


    Someone came outside. Mu ruoxian looked at the video of the doorbell on the wall. It''s a tablet sized video. As long as the doorbell rings, it will automatically open and show the appearance of people outside.


    There was only Ke Xingbang outside, holding a briefcase. It seemed that there was something important. But the three people in the room were deadlocked, and no one would open the door.

 Chapter 56

    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..."


    "Nobody, ruoxian, open the door, Haotian? Open the door, I''m uncle Ke." Uncle Ke outside may be in a hurry.


    Lu Haotian stood up, walked to the video and said, "OK, uncle Ke, I''ll open the door for you now."


    With that, he pressed the key to open the door, and the door of the villa opened with a snap. Ke Xingbang adjusted his tie and strode in.


    Ke Xingbang looked serious, "you are all here, why don''t you give it to me..."


    "Come on, uncle Ke, sit down first." Mu ruoxian hurriedly changed the topic.


    Ke Xingbang sat on the sofa, and they sat down beside him.


    Mu Ruo Xianjiao didi asked, "Uncle Ke came here so early. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. Your father has to go abroad recently, so he won''t come back this week. It''s mainly to tell you something. This is a document. Your father gave it to you."


    Ke Xingbang handed her a stack of documents, then turned to Lu Haotian and said: "Haotian, miss''s University will start tomorrow. You are her personal bodyguard, so you will naturally go to class with her. The chairman is the major shareholder of Huyang noble University, so this is an admission notice. At that time, as long as you hand this notice to the school''s education department, you will be a student. Like Miss, you study group management."


    Lu Haotian took the notice and saw that it had his photo card and date of birth. However, he was clearly 24 years old, and it only said that he was 21 years old.


    He nodded and smiled and said, "it''s just that I haven''t been to any serious school since I was a child. What if I don''t understand those formulas and English letters?"


    "There''s no need to worry about this. You don''t need these in school. You just need to protect the miss''s safety at any time." Ke Xingbang replied with a smile.


    "What, he wants to go to college with us? He has become a college student?" Mu ruoxian''s reaction was obviously half a beat slow. It''s estimated that he was too shocked and a little unbearable!


    There was a cry at the door. There were four people in the villa. It was not difficult to guess who came.


    Ke Xingbang stood up and said with a smile, "yes, Lei Lei, as long as Haotian is here, I won''t worry about your safety, so in the future, I must be polite to Haotian. He wants to protect you and ruoxian, so don''t play with your young lady''s temper."


    Jiang Leilei said angrily, "I don''t want him to protect us. We don''t want a follower to follow us everywhere. It''s annoying. It''s like being supervised. There''s no freedom at all. It''s annoying."


    At her age, people are rebellious, or they are forming their own character and thinking. Everyone hates being supervised, and the ladies of these famous families are no exception.


    Ke Xingbang smiled and said, "your father and the chairman are going abroad this time, so he will try his best to protect your safety. Your father can rest assured that he is by your side!"


    Jiang Leilei wants to speak again, but she is interrupted by mu ruoxian, "Uncle Ke is right!"


    "Cousin, you... Hum!" Jiang Leilei angrily went upstairs. As for the little storm just now, she forgot it.


    Ke Xingbang said to Lu Haotian, "Haotian, this arduous task is up to you."


    "No problem, uncle Ke is relieved."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave first." he waved and walked out of the villa with his briefcase.


    As soon as he went out, Jiang Leilei rushed downstairs and said to Mu ruoxian, "this old man Ke is not a good thing. He must have colluded with Lu Haotian and talked nonsense in front of my father, so that my father accepted this smelly suggestion."


    Mu ruoxian didn''t speak and went upstairs with his arms in his arms.


    Lu Haotian was lying on the sofa, pretending to snore.


    "Snore... Snore..."


    Angry, Jiang Leilei stamped her feet, snorted and went to get instant noodles.


    In the afternoon, the room was empty. Lu Haotian growled with an empty stomach.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, my cell phone rang.


    It''s another unknown number. "Brother, I''m the second. Ah Rou, I and my five younger brothers have returned home. We can reach Huyang city in the evening."


    "How many other brothers?" Lu Haotian asked.


    "They still have some tasks to deal with and can''t come back in a few days."


    "OK, come back and I''ll pick you up!" Lu Haotian was in a good mood.


    "Let''s have a good meal then. I haven''t had domestic beer for a long time. I especially miss domestic stewed noodles, mutton kebabs and stinky tofu..." the voice on the phone was very clear.


    "No problem, it''s my treat tonight. You can eat as much as you like... By the way, let ah Rou say something to me." Lu Haotian said while pounding instant noodles.


    "She''s asleep. Let''s go at night."


    They hung up at the same time. Lu Haotian said to himself, "if the brothers come back, I have to find a place for them to live. But where can I live now?"


    Suddenly, he thought of a place. That was her home, where ye Ying used to live. Now she has gone to other places. Although the door of her home is broken, there are still people living there for a while. Settle them there these two days.


    In the evening, just stay at the Hilton, pick up the wind and wash the dust for them, spend tens of thousands of pieces, and let them enjoy a good meal. Life on the battlefield is nervous. It''s definitely hard to feel.


    After eating instant noodles and washing, Lu Haotian was ready to receive his brothers at the airport.


    It was already dark, and the crowds were flowing in and out. Everyone was dressed in fashion, especially the young people kissed off at the airport, and some even cried and left.


    He leaned against the front lid of the Audi, smoking and waiting.


    Looking forward to the arrival of the brothers, I suddenly heard a woman nearby shouting, "Hey, driver, driver... What about you, here?"


    It was only a delicate voice. Lu Haotian turned his head and saw that she was a medium-sized Laurie, white and tender, with hair tied like Barbie, wearing Island comics. Her hair was tied with two tall grass, big eyes and sharp chin, black and white ultra short jeans on her legs, and long strip dew sandals under her knees. She was about 1.65 meters tall.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were attracted by her.


    "What are you looking at? Still looking, come and take me to the stadium, hurry up..."


    She was staring at herself, blinking her big angry eyes, as if she were going to trouble herself. Judging from the large diamond necklace around her neck, she is worth at least five million or ten million.


    "Hey, it''s you. Do you hear me? Don''t you want to make money? Hurry up. You must send it to the sports venue before eight o''clock. I''ll give you a thousand. Hurry up. Your car is better. It''s your honor for me to take your car. Miss Ben will sign for you later. Hurry up. What are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 57

    The little Laurie was so conceited that she talked a lot, which made Lu Haotian cry and laugh. At present, many private cars soliciting customers outside the airport are mistaken for drivers.


    Brother''s plane comes at about nine o''clock, and it takes half an hour from here to the stadium. Since the little girl is in such a hurry, give her a ride. Learn from Uncle Lei Feng!


    "OK, please take a seat quickly." Lu Haotian pressed the remote control, and the car made a beep.


    Laurie pulled the back door and put the big white free doll in the back seat. Then he opened the co pilot''s door and sat up.


    Lu Haotian immediately smelled a strong fragrance, which was the true fragrance of flowers, not perfume.


    "Hurry up, why are you so lazy? Hurry, hurry, hurry, I have a performance at 8:00. If I''m late, I''ll lose at least 3 million. Hurry, you can''t afford to compensate at that time..."


    Lu Hao Tianxin thinks this guy is not a fantasy. He is a star. Why don''t he even have an agent! But this girl is very interesting. Look, she''s only eighteen or nine.


    Now Lu Haotian is driving slowly, but he is still guilty and has to pay her money! He smiled and said, "OK, my eldest lady, don''t worry."


    "Why do you talk so much? Drive fast and drive slowly. I''ll find you." the little Lori is about eight centimeters tall in tall shoes, so she looks one meter 5758 tall. She looks very cute in her eagerness and anger.


    Then he didn''t speak and kept driving. Although his driving skills were good, the accident was more fierce than the tiger!


    Lu Hao didn''t stop until he reached a red light. The little Laurie was upset. She kicked her foot in front of the car and made a bang.


    "Ma, a group of garbage, dare to block Miss Ben''s road, driver, don''t be stunned. Run through the red light and fine me ten times to supply you. Hurry up!"


    The expression sprouted, like a white and fat doll.


    "It''s not about money," said Lu Haotian slowly.


    "Ten thousand," said little Lori as if she were throwing rubbish.


    Now her face is puffed with anger, like an inflatable fish, "are you afraid I won''t give you money? I''m Zhu Mengmeng, the heroine of the movie the cutest girl. Don''t you know me¡°


    Lu Haotian really doesn''t know the name of a star. First, he often lives in foreign countries. Second, he pays little attention to the entertainment industry. Even if he pays attention to those martial arts heroes, he never catches a cold for cute girls.


    But it would hurt the little girl''s heart to say that he didn''t know her. Lu Haotian was surprised and said, "Wow, it turned out to be Miss Zhu Mengmeng!"


    "I''ll sign for you now, my autograph, and my latest album. You''re the first. Oh, it''s something others can''t buy for millions!" she took out a CD from her bag, signed her name on it, waved it with a laugh, then handed it to Lu Haotian and said, "run the red light quickly. If I''m late, you''re the only one to ask."


    "No, the car accident is fiercer than a tiger." Lu Haotian said decisively.


    Zhu Mengmeng was impatient and stared at Haotian and stamped his car.


    Lu Haotian said, "Miss, what if my car is hit and you are not safe? Where do you think an Audi owner can be poor?"


    Finally, red light - yellow light - green light!


    "Sit still and make sure you arrive on time."


    When he stepped on the accelerator, the Audi was like a swimming fish, shuttling through the traffic flow at top speed without stagnation.


    "Yes, that''s the effect. Hurry up. You must go to the sports venue before 8 o''clock."


    Lu Haotian wondered, "my big star, why don''t you have a car here?"


    "Hum, stop talking. I''m angry..."


    Hearing that she claimed to be her mother, Lu Haotian laughed and almost laughed angrily.


    "What are you laughing at?" she stared at Lu Haotian as if she were looking at her enemy. She clenched her fist tightly. It seemed that if Lu Haotian dared to make a mistake, she would have to say hello with her fist.


    "I''m happy to see a big star. Why don''t I smile? I''m deeply honored that the female star I admire takes my car!" Lu Haotian was really smart.


    "That''s almost the same. I should have arrived four hours ago. Shit, the plane was delayed for four hours because of a tornado along the coast. I couldn''t answer the phone on the plane, and my mobile phone was turned off. I was taking my new video outside, so the people who picked me up left. They thought I wouldn''t come today." She puffed up her face and flushed her eyes with anger.


    "It turned out to be like this. You are really dutiful. Few people have such professional ethics now, and are determined to come when there is a tornado." Lu Haotian flattered her and amused her.


    "Yes, I wouldn''t have come if I hadn''t had millions of fans in Huyang. Money is not a problem, but I can''t live up to the fans'' worship of me."


    Lu Haotian almost laughed. This woman is really boastful. There may be something wrong with her brain, but from the CD, she should be a female star. But if she is not famous, she doesn''t know. But if she is famous, so many people at the airport can''t recognize her.


    "I was thinking that there were so many people in the airport, why didn''t anyone recognize you?" Lu Haotian said.


    "You''re stupid. I wear glasses, deliberately put on makeup, changed my hair style and changed my clothes. If I''m recognized everywhere, I''ll sign for it. I''m tired. Drive quickly and don''t talk nonsense. I can take your car. It''s a blessing for your family to repair it for eight lifetimes."


    Lu Haotian was surprised by her self-confidence. He was indeed a star. He was even more narcissistic and conceited than himself.


    Soon, I arrived at the gate of the stadium and found that it was brightly lit from a distance. Hundreds of people were holding Yingguang sticks at the gate, as if they were waiting for someone.


    When she was about to get off the bus, she said, "look, these are all my fans. Stop, stop."


    When the Audi stopped, Zhu Mengmeng opened the door, picked up his big white and ran quickly towards the inside. As soon as the nearby fans looked, they immediately surrounded and shouted, "Zhu Mengmeng, Zhu Mengmeng, Zhu Mengmeng..."


    "Taxi fare?" Lu Haotian joked.


    But she didn''t hear it. The voices of the fans nearby pressed down his voice. She couldn''t hear any sound at all. She was soon protected by security and fans ran in.


    "Really a star?" Lu Haotian took a look at the CD, threw it on the radio in front of the car, shook his head and said, "I won''t give you the fare if you have so much money!"


    At this time, five men in black with masks suddenly rushed over and banged in the sky, like setting off fireworks.


    Lu Haotian, who was about to be transferred back to the airport to meet his brothers, was stunned: No, this is not fireworks, this is a gun

 Chapter 58

    He quickly turned around and saw five people in black with mobile phones and submachine guns shooting at the sky. Hundreds of passionate fans screamed and ran away when they heard the gunshot.


    The six security guards who were escorting Zhu Mengmeng ran away when they saw a gun behind them. Several people rushed forward quickly, drove Zhu Mengmeng, covered her mouth and directly pulled her onto a black unlicensed car next to her. Then the two cars started and ran towards the suburbs.


    "What is this? Kidnapping?"


    He thought it strange that it might be a live play or a real kidnapping. "Help, help, help..."


    Zhu Mengmeng kicked her leg, but was still thrown into the car by those people in black, like dogs and kittens.


    "My God, it''s really kidnapping."


    Lu Haotian hesitated. What can I do? These five people have guns. If they really want to save Zhu Mengmeng, it must take some trouble, but he has to pick someone up? Should we care about it?


    Just as he hesitated, music sounded from the seat on the right. What sound? Lu Haotian turned around and saw that there was a mobile phone on the co pilot, or apple 8. He quickly picked it up and saw that it was Zhu Mengmeng''s mobile phone, with a circle of diamonds on it and a shell made of quartz behind it. The mobile phone must be worth at least one million.


    The name shown on the sign is: economic man Liu.


    He answered the phone and an urgent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We''ll give you how much money you want. Now we''ll transfer Alipay immediately, WeChat transfer, or direct cash payment. But please do let her go, otherwise we will lose tens of millions of dollars tonight. How much do you want?"


    Lu Hao heaved a sigh and said, "I''m not a robber. I''m a driver. Your miss''s cell phone fell in my car."


    "Ah? That, that? Forget it, forget it, send your mobile phone. I''ll be in the planning department in the stadium. Come here quickly."


    As soon as he heard that he was a driver, his tone immediately became arrogant, as if he looked down on the driver.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the flashing light behind the kidnapping car, closed his eyes, shook his head, rolled up his tongue and said to himself, "dog day, it''s bad luck to meet me."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and caught up. Compared with the performance of the robber''s car, the Audi A8 is like a race between a free son and a tortoise. It caught up in less than two minutes. In front is the overpass. If the robbers get off the overpass, they will enter the rear fork, so it will be difficult to catch up.


    He made a quick decision. As soon as the accelerator was increased, the car hummed like a rocket and rushed directly to the right of the first black car. He could see through the glass on the rear seat. Zhu Mengmeng was put on his head cover and held by two people on the left and right sides.


    There is also a black car in the rear with two robbers sitting on it. These five people are obviously planned and waiting for her to throw themselves into the net. However, they may have been in ambush for a long time today, so they jumped over the wall and robbed people directly in front of hundreds of fans.


    He looked at the reversing mirror. There were two robbers sitting in the black car behind him. Now they are above the overpass, about 12 meters from the ground. He deliberately slowed down and let the first car overtake him. When the second black car was about to rush up, he immediately hit the steering wheel to the right.


    "Go to hell, beast."


    The quality of the Audi A8 was really unusual. It slammed into the black car with more than 100000 in the back. The robber in the back suddenly unstable the steering wheel and hit to the left. On the left is a five meter high guardrail. The front cover box of the car directly hit it. It was lifted up and flew over from the sky.


    "Times..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere, rubbing the front cover box more and more flat. Bang, the whole concrete fence was directly cut into a gap, and the car behind it fell directly. After turning a few somersaults in the air, it fell heavily to the ground, making a loud bang, and suddenly the fire burst into the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Sitting in the back seat of the robber, Zhu Mengmeng screamed after hearing the explosion.


    "Hold her down and don''t let her jump." the driver looked back and shouted.


    "No, boss, old four and old five, all fell off the overpass. It''s estimated that it''s over."


    "It''s enough for the three of us to live. One less person will get one less share of the money. We can get one more share. Don''t be sad. Now the most important thing is to get the money. Then we insert the young lady first, then tear up the ticket, hum, and then fly away and settle abroad."


    "Ah... No, I beg you not to kill me..."


    Hearing that the robber wanted to kill himself, Zhu Mengmeng was frightened and cried directly.


    The robber behind said, "brother, there is an Audi A8 behind. It crashed the brothers'' car into the overpass. I think the man should be a cop. Shoot?"


    "Open."


    "OK."


    The man in the back immediately took out his submachine gun and aimed it at Lu Haotian in the back to shoot directly.


    Lu Haotian saw the black muzzle of the gun and just came to a fork. He slammed the steering wheel and the whole car ran towards the back.


    "Da Da..."


    The bullet floated like a leaf and hit the concrete guardrail of the overpass, splashing dazzling sparks.


    Although Lu Haotian''s car was not shot, he separated from the robber and drove north. This is not good. If we delay any more, Zhu Mengmeng will be really in danger.


    He made a quick decision, the direct steering wheel flew out of the overpass at the fork, and fell heavily on the ground like a flying car in the air.


    The black car in front has driven to the ring road in front, and Lu Haotian keeps up. This car is not bad. It is worthy of a million class luxury car. The shock absorption is really good.


    Soon the black car in front stopped on the roadside about 30 miles from the city. Several people carried Zhu Mengmeng on their shoulders and walked towards the dark woods.


    Lu Haotian parked his car on the side, tucked his army knife into his pants and closely followed up. He saw that several people walked more than a mile and came to the broken room beside the orchard. There were three broken bungalows with electric lights on.


    Lu Haotian ran gently, squatted under the window and pulled out the cold saber. The leader pulled Zhu Mengmeng''s mask down and slapped her on the ass.


    "Ah..."


    "This figure is enough for our brothers to play all night. Come on, call your family and call 30 million right away. Come on..."


    As the leader said, he pulled out the dagger and shook it in front of her, which made Zhu Mengmeng look blue.

 Chapter 59

    "Be honest and call!"


    Zhu Mengmeng met this kind of thing for the first time. She was so frightened that she was at a loss. Hearing the other party''s request, she cried and said, "I don''t know how many numbers my parents have. There are too many numbers. They are all recorded on my mobile phone."


    "Don''t know? Hum, I don''t know. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue?"


    Then she shook her mouth with a knife, so that Zhu Mengmeng quickly shut her mouth.


    "I really don''t know. My friend has too many mobile phone numbers. I can''t remember them at all. They all exist on my mobile phone."


    Several brothers looked at each other and felt that she didn''t seem to be lying. They all nodded their heads at the same time. The wolf''s eyes seemed to want to kill her.


    "In my bag..."


    Hearing this, Lu Haotian ordered his chin twice and finally understood. It must be when she signed for herself that she accidentally took out her mobile phone. It''s always easy to do wrong when people panic.


    "Where is your bag?"


    The man was like killing a pig. He spoke impolitely.


    "Here it is, big brother."


    The robber next to him took out the Kawaii bag, turned everything out and threw it on the ground. There are cosmetics, mirrors, chewing gum, double eyelid stickers, long towels and other sweets.


    I turned back and forth several times, but I didn''t see the mobile phone.


    "Brother, there''s nothing? Where''s a cell phone?"


    The boss was stunned and immediately rushed towards Zhu Mengmeng.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Shit, I dare to pit me at this time. Where''s the mobile phone?"


    "I, I really don''t know where I''ve been? Oh, yes, yes, I left it in the driver''s car. It must be."


    "Smelly watch, dare you fool me..." the knife in his hand shook in front of Zhu Mengmeng''s eyes, and the cold light of the blade made Zhu Mengmeng feel cool.


    "Ah... Help, no, no, help you, no, don''t hurt me..."


    Just then, Lu Haotian walked to the door with the long saber and kicked the door.


    Several robbers stopped at the same time and turned their faces towards this side.


    "Hey, here''s her cell phone..."


    As he said, he took out her mobile phone from his pocket with his left hand. The three were stunned for a few seconds. When they were about to react and get up to take the gun, Lu Haotian had already called. The sabre was thrown out across the air. It was right and accurate to stab the boss''s right eye, straight into the handle.


    The other two robbers were about to pick up their pants and guns. Lu Haotian rushed over early. His legs were lifted in turn. The robber covered his belly and fell on the ground with a red face like a dead body.


    The boss hasn''t died yet. He covers his bloody face and yells and rolls.


    Lu Hao''s two people on the ground kicked two legs, and they went into a coma directly.


    Zhu Mengmeng frowned at Lu Haotian and said in some fear, "you, what do you want to do? It''s you? Great, it''s the driver, you..."


    She was so excited that she almost jumped up. Lu Haotian untied the rope for her and put the mobile phone in her palm with a smile.


    "Thank you. Why did you come with me?"


    "Because you owe me ten thousand yuan for the journey, you haven''t given it to me yet..." Lu Haotian joked.


    Before long, the police arrived, and it was Lin Shaoyang who took the lead.


    Lu Haotian saw Lin Shaoyang''s face and said loudly, "the robbers are in a broken house in a village hundreds of meters away. Go quickly."


    Lin Shaoyang waved his right hand and all the policemen put down the muzzle of the gun.


    "Dabin, take someone to catch them. Be careful. They have guns..."


    "It''s all right. I''ve settled the three of them long ago, but there''s still one breath. I''m not a manslaughter, am I?"


    Lu Haotian walked up to Lin Shaoyang and told him with a gentle smile.


    "You''re tough enough. Go and don''t stay here, or it''ll be more troublesome later."


    He immediately pulled Zhu Mengmeng into the car and drove towards the stadium. When she got to the car, she finally couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    "I''m so scared, I''m so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll see your fans later... All the makeup on your face..."


    Zhu Mengmeng stopped crying at once. After a long time, he gently punched him in the arm and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a driver. Your Kung Fu is so good."


    "Yes! I''m a driver. What''s the use of good kung fu..." Lu Haotian replied with self mockery, but he didn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with her now. The time for brothers to get off the plane was too early. He was a little worried and the accelerator under his feet was a little faster.


    Seeing that Lu Haotian ignored her, Zhu Mengmeng immediately picked up Lu Haotian''s mobile phone and dialed his mobile phone number.


    "I wrote down your phone number. I''ll give you the 10000 yuan fare later."


    When Lu Haotian heard this, he just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Finally, in front of the sports venue, there were a lot of people standing at the door. Several police cars were maintaining order at the scene, because everyone was restless when they heard that the female star had been kidnapped.


    As soon as the door of Audi A8 was opened and Zhu Mengmeng was safe, a burst of cheers broke out.


    With the crowd gathered and cheered, Zhu Mengmeng walked into the venue again.


    Lu Haotian looked at his watch. It was already ten o''clock. It took so long. He stepped on the accelerator and headed for the airport. After arriving, call my brother''s cell phone and soon it was connected there.


    "Hello, brother Tian."


    "Where are you?"


    After knowing the location, Lu Haotian got out of the car and rushed to the exit. Two brothers and a sister were standing there. Dressed like a migrant worker with disheveled hair, he looked at him with a smile.


    "The second, the sixth, xiaorou."


    He ran forward and hugged several people tightly. After he let go, he kissed xiaorou''s forehead, "just be safe!"


    It''s not easy for brothers to get together at home. You know, they may die at any time on the battlefield. In fact, over the past few years, more than a dozen brothers have died, and the remaining seven have only been newly formed in the last two years.


    All of them have experienced hundreds of battles and are black and blue. Except xiaorou, each of them has more than ten bullet marks.


    After getting on the bus, several brothers were too tired. They were tired after flying for 20 hours. Lu Haotian didn''t disturb them and let them sleep.


    At the door of Hilton, he woke up several brothers.


    Just as I was about to enter the hotel gate, two male security guards at the gate stopped several. Maybe it''s because their clothes are ragged, so they think they are poor. These guys see rich people spending every day, so they naturally look down on people who are not gorgeous enough.

 Chapter 60

    "What are you doing?" their voices were like killing pigs. I don''t know if they were the same when they met the chairman of the hotel.


    "We''re here to spend. We''ve already paid. Here''s our order number." Lu Haotian showed them the order number on his mobile phone.


    When they saw that the price behind was 28888 yuan, they were stunned.


    Lu Haotian patted a security guard on the shoulder and said, "it''s your job to protect the safety of the hotel, but don''t underestimate people. As long as you''re not a fool, you won''t rush in without money?"


    The two security guards were silent and didn''t know what to say. Lu Haotian and his party ignored them and went straight into the Hilton Hotel.


    When he came to the bag box ordered in advance, a waitress came up and asked, "what wine do you want to drink, sir?"


    Lu Haotian looked at his second son and said with a smile, "Maotai, my second son likes this best!"


    His second name is tan xiongzhu. He is a tall and strong man with a small head, but his body is no less strong than Schwarzenegger.


    The man next to the second is the sixth, Meng Huo. He is not tall, but his combat effectiveness is very powerful. He once killed six enemy special forces with a military knife and destroyed a military Black Hawk helicopter.


    As for xiaorou, in the whole mercenary corps, the task is often to crack passwords and hack one by one.


    Tan xiongzhu first said, "brother Tian, let you spend money!"


    "What are you talking about? We are all brothers in our own family? We come from blood and go from body to body!"


    When he said it, the waitress took four bottles of Maotai and put them on the table. Lu Haotian opened it and filled the glasses for the three brothers and sisters


    Lu Haotian ordered the waiter to serve, because it was ordered before, so he didn''t need to order. Of course, all the dishes on the table are the favorite of several brothers.


    After a while, the dishes were ready. After all, it''s Hilton, and the service is naturally first-class.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Tan xiongzhu said, "brother Tian, you don''t know that our former brothers, Xiao Zhou, Xiao Yue, Chen Wang and leopard, are gone, but up to now, I, I haven''t even found their bodies!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he burst into tears, and tears gushed down his face like a fountain.


    Meng Huo is a tough man. He doesn''t talk much and tears flow down his face when he hears this.


    Lu Haotian is not a ruthless person. These people died for the living.


    "Brothers, brother Tian, I''m sorry for you. We planned to be mercenaries for one year. We would go back to China to do some serious business and never set foot in the battlefield again. However, we stayed for five years and withdrew today. I didn''t say anything. I did this bottle of Maotai!"


    Lu Haotian said he would do it. He didn''t drag water at all. A whole bottle of wine took him a minute to eat. Because Lu Haotian has practiced Qigong, he won''t get drunk. He just eats a hundred peppers in his mouth.


    Meng Huo said, "brother Tian, brother three, brother four and brother five, they are still sticking to the last line of defense. Let''s come back first. They said that if they come back in three days, they will contact us. If they don''t come back, they may not come back."


    "What?" Lu Haotian was surprised. How can this be!


    Xiaorou then said, "they said that local terrorists killed many innocent people. Even if they don''t want money, they can''t give up those people."


    "It''s worthy of being Lu Haotian''s brother. It''s a cow," Lu Haotian said proudly. "Come on, let''s bless them and drink to them."


    A glass of wine.


    Lu Haotian ate a mouthful of food: "second, sixth, xiaorou, what are you going to do?"


    "We still want to follow brother Tian. We can do whatever you want us to do. Our brothers will live together and die together." Zhu xiongzhu''s tone has proved that they have already discussed it.


    Lao Liu and Xiao Rou both nodded and looked at Lu Haotian with expectant eyes. They were waiting for his response.


    "I can''t be a mercenary. It''s too dangerous. I started working as a mercenary when I was 17. I once watched more than a dozen brothers and sisters leave the world one by one. I had planned to wash my hands in a golden basin. Who knows it''s difficult to ride a tiger..." Lu Haotian said slowly: "But it''s worth sacrificing my life for the country. But now we have to live for ourselves!"


    Yes, if a person always lives for others, the "others" will be uncomfortable.


    Lu Haotian picked up his glass, drank a sip of wine alone and said, "I''ve hit each of you with three million dollars. Of course, this is not the last time. Anyway, I don''t allow you to join mercenaries, or don''t say it''s my brother in the future."


    The other three nodded. As a brother, of course, he understood what brother Tiange meant. As the boss, he was responsible for his brothers. He felt sorry for anyone who had an accident.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "I''m happy today. I bought the order here!"


    "Why spend that wronged money?" xiaorou asked.


    "When the new emperor ascended the throne in ancient times, all the people in the world were granted amnesty! Of course, we should celebrate the reunion of brothers today!" Lu Haotian said with a smile.


    Call the waiter. Lu Haotian hands over a card. After a brief explanation, the waiter leaves with a smile.


    Several people talk while eating. It''s nothing more than recalling the battlefield and nagging about things.


    Suddenly, there was a few bangs at the door. Several faces turned and stared at the door. I saw a cold tall man. He had a high nose and no emotion in his eyes.


    "What''s up?" the second asked.


    "Did some gentlemen buy the order for me?" as soon as the man opened his mouth, the people immediately shivered. His voice was very sharp and seemed cold when he spoke.


    "Yes, because our brothers met today and were in a good mood, we paid the bill for everyone. If this friend appreciates us, come and sit down and have a drink with our brothers." Lu Haotian is very hospitable. Today, the brothers are reunited for thousands of miles, which is a great event for him.


    "No." his tone was so emotionless that people could hardly breathe, like people dying at any time.


    He didn''t understand etiquette. When people bought him a bill, he was so cold that he didn''t show mercy. It was obviously a slap in the face.


    The second couple were in a good mood. Seeing that this man spoke rudely, they immediately stood up and wanted to teach him a lesson. Lu Haotian''s violent temper has never changed. He always feels that he is still on the battlefield.


    Lu Haotian knew that the second brother would have a conflict again, so he smiled and said, "xiongzhu, come here, let''s have a few more drinks?"


    In front of outsiders, Lu Haotian directly calls his second brother''s name, which represents respect for his brother.

 Chapter 61

    Tan xiongzhu frowned and said, "brother Tian, what''s the matter with us? We pay for others, but it seems to be asking for trouble."


    The man standing outside smiled and said, "I was penniless tonight. I ordered more than 20000 wine and vegetables and ate overlord dinner. Unexpectedly, you settled the bill for me."


    Meng Huo stood up and asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "you two sit down. You come in and sit down with this friend. It''s fate to meet. We can have a few drinks."


    The man shook his head and said, "a penny can defeat a hero, but not a rogue. As a hero, I''m going to be a rogue tonight, but you just don''t give me this opportunity."


    Is there something wrong with this man''s head? Lu Haotian felt strange. Although the world is full of wonders, people with his character are rare. His bangs were very long and hung down to cover his eyes. The clear outline looked very good in the light.


    Lu Haotian said coldly, "it seems that I have delayed my friend''s evolution?"


    "Ha ha, you can say so." he smiled fiercely, which made Lu Haotian feel numb.


    The man turned his face to the outside and continued, "I want to see who you are. You are so generous. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for more than ten years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a generous person. I want to make friends with this person."


    The second, the sixth, and xiaorou all looked at him and felt very strange. The man seemed to have no soul. There was no emotion in the whole tone. It was all hatred.


    "Brother Tian?" Tan xiongzhu wanted to persuade Lu Haotian to be careful, but Lu Haotian already understood what he wanted to say, so he raised his palm to stop him.


    "It''s no problem to want to be friends with me. It''s the so-called universal family. All brothers are brothers in the world, and multiple brothers have multiple roads." in fact, at this time, Lu Haotian has felt that there is endless blood and murderous spirit in this person. This smell is not trained on the battlefield, but more with strong hatred or revenge on the world.


    This murderous spirit is accompanied by strong depression, which can almost take people''s lives. It is comparable to the legendary depression that kills people. Perhaps it is more painful than this. So he immediately concluded that the person in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person, and had a killer with extreme psychological distortion.


    The killer he met in the villa the night before yesterday was similar. It''s just that the killer was sent by Mu Wanjin to test himself. It should be mu Wanjin''s bodyguard or something. Now this is a knight.


    "Ha ha, why did you promise so soon? You''re not afraid that I''m a criminal who kills people without blinking?" listening to him makes people feel uncomfortable. It''s like the whole body is tied up after the chain is red, only the pain that can''t resist.


    Lu Haotian asked, "can you kill as much as I do?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned and said after a long time: "ha ha, he is also a cruel character. Today you help me once. I owe you a favor. If I have a chance, I will give it back to you."


    He turned around, took a bottle of XO in his hand and stepped out of the restaurant.


    Xiaorou said with some disgust, "is there something wrong with this man? Why doesn''t he talk like a normal person?"


    Xiongzhu said with emotion, "yes, brother Tian, what do you do with him? We have too many enemies as mercenaries!"


    Lu Haotian looked at his back and said with a smile, "maybe he is a man with a story like us?"


    Then several brothers talked for a while. Lu Haotian drove them to his former home. The community was relatively dilapidated. After all, it had been more than 20 years.


    "Huyang community."


    When she got to the door of the building, the door had already been repaired. It seems that ye Ying will find someone to repair the door before she leaves. He took out his key and opened the door. Several brothers came in.


    "Brothers, you''ll make do with it a little. I''ll find you a place with a better environment these days and wronged you."


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Brother Tian, when I''m on the battlefield, I get disheartened every day. I don''t take a bath for a few days. It smells like Han. It''s the most comfortable place here. I have to take a bath quickly."


    The second threw his luggage on the sofa and rushed into the bathroom.


    Meng Huo also ignored the difference between men and women. Anyway, he was his sister. He took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Lu Haotian looked at xiaorou, raised his right eyebrow and said with a smile, "let''s go down to the supermarket to buy you and your two brothers some quilts and daily necessities."


    He put his arms around xiaorou''s shoulders and they walked downstairs side by side.


    Xiaorou''s name is Zhen rou. The reason why she is called xiaorou is not that she is small, but that she ranks young and old among all her brothers. If you get used to it, you''ll be called xiaorou.


    Xiaorou has bright eyes and is a real female soldier. The actors in the film can''t imitate at all. She is like a sharp blade, fearless, generous and courageous.


    Xiaorou has always worshipped brother Tian. Every time he fights, he goes forward bravely and sets an example. His vigorous posture in the hail of bullets is really cool. Every time the team encounters great danger in an emergency, he always stands up and removes the bomb by himself, or picks up the bomb to bomb the enemy armored vehicle. Those scenes are vivid.


    So she liked Lu Haotian very much. When she was in West Asia, only the two of them were in a city and surrounded by rebels. She confessed to brother Tian that she liked him for a long time. But Lu Haotian is a loving and righteous man. He hugged her for a long time and died together when he wanted to die.


    Afterwards, Lu Hao explained everything to xiaorou: he just took her as his sister.


    They went downstairs. Below is a community with many trees and flowers. Although the house is dilapidated, the scenery is still very romantic.


    "Brother Tian, did you find your fiancee when you came back?"


    When Lu Haotian came back, he told his brothers that it was because his fiancee withdrew from his marriage, which was very disadvantageous. Because the old man sent a telegram to get back quickly to settle the matter. It is said that this matter is important, but Lu Haotian doesn''t know where it is.


    But the old man won''t tell himself what matters for no reason. It''s almost impossible if it''s just because of money or power. But the old man never said the answer, only let himself dig slowly.


    Although Lu Haotian is no longer dependent on the old man, he still deeply worships Lao Tzu from his heart. He believes that the old man will not say that this is a particularly important thing for no reason.


    "Well, I''ve found it," said Lu Haotian,


    She smiled gently, "brother Tian, where is she now? How does she respond to the withdrawal?"


    Zhen Rou raised her head and hoped that he would give her a satisfactory answer.

 Chapter 62

    Of course he knows what Zhen Rou means. It''s really a difficult problem. He was silent for a long time and didn''t know how to answer.


    For a long time, xiaorou asked, "brother Tian, keep it a secret with me?"


    It seems that this question can not be avoided, so we have to answer it according to the facts. He said, "I''m her bodyguard now, but she doesn''t know my identity."


    "Are you her bodyguard? Isn''t she very rich?" she suddenly asked, and Lu Haotian responded with two uh huh and nodded.


    She became depressed and sad in her eyes. This emotion was a sense of failure. She was a female special forces soldier before. Because her father was seriously ill, she dropped out of school and joined the army at the age of 17. Because of his father''s illness, he spent millions of accumulated livestock at home, and his relatives and friends borrowed them all, but he still didn''t save his father''s life and gave up.


    In order to pay off her debts, she had to become a mercenary. Because she was the shooting champion of the whole division in the army and had special training in medical treatment and computer hacking, she was soon admitted by their mercenary regiment. At that time, he got a commission of millions.


    She had planned to quit in the first half of the year, but she deeply fell in love with Lu Haotian, so she stayed in the mercenary Corps. Anyway, she was also an orphan, and all she needed was a solid support.


    "Brother Tian, if she doesn''t want you and insists on quitting your marriage, come back to me. I''ll wait for you at any time." she summoned up her courage and said this sentence.


    Although she seems to be as brave as those heroines in history on the battlefield, she is not as brave as on the battlefield in terms of emotion.


    "Thank you!" said Lu Haotian.


    The Zhen Rou he is facing now always feels a sense of debt in his heart. He knows Zhen Rou''s life experience. She is an only child. Now she has no relatives and no relatives. In her heart, she may have regarded herself as her only relative.


    Maybe this is not love, just family affection.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Come on, pull the hook..." she is tall, seemingly mature, but she also uses this kind of child''s promise trick.


    Lu Haotian smiled and hooked her little thumb together. While pulling, he said, "pull, pull, don''t change for a hundred years!"


    After buying daily necessities, he waved goodbye to his brothers and drove back to the Luohui riverside villa.


    The hall was empty. Because it''s already twelve o''clock. The two ladies are already asleep.


    You should know that tomorrow is the beginning of school. They naturally have to go to bed early to have a good mental state, so that they can compete with each other on the first day of the new semester, give their opponents a Bawei and give other students a bright, bright, rich and beautiful impression.


    Thinking of his brothers fighting side by side in recent years, he burst into tears. Many times they fought, in fact, not for money!


    It''s because I saw many people suffering and suffering. They were miserable under the fire and power of terrorists. Just in order to protect these poor people, they fought against the enemy. For this reason, several brothers died in a sea of blood. With melancholy and nostalgia, he fell into a dream quietly.


    A new week has come.


    Early in the morning, the birds were singing on the branches and the two dogs were fighting back and forth in the room.


    Mu ruoxian himself had already made milk, matched with sandwiches, and screamed while watching football.


    Jiang Leilei stood by the fence on the second floor and said, "cousin, what do you think of this dress?"


    "Well, it''s OK, but it''s not as good as the white one." after answering, she continued to stare at the football game, punching up from time to time, happy and tight.


    Jiang Leilei returned to the room and changed into a pair of cowboy shorts, silk pants and hate sky high pearl sandals. Her hair was tilted on the side of her head and drooped on her shoulders.


    "How about this? Is it sexy? Does it have aura? Is it attractive?"


    Mu ruoxian looked up, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think it looks good. It''s still the long skirt with white suspenders just now."


    "Oh, it''s all out of date last year. If it weren''t for the American singer Madonna, I wouldn''t wear it. But I think it''s better."


    Jiang Leilei felt that her cousin was only watching TV and had been perfunctory. When she looked in the mirror, she found the long white dress very ugly.


    Lu Haotian, who had just done 800 push ups in the room and 200 supine seats, opened the door and came out.


    With his bare upper back muscles and eight symmetrical abdominal muscles like stairs, he suddenly attracted Jiang Leilei, who was busy.


    Her eyes, like the rabbit''s feeling of seeing cabbage, couldn''t close her mouth. She said in her heart: why is this boy so good? He''s not inferior to the foreign fierce man Stallone, but he looks too thin in his clothes.


    Lu Haotian was full of big men, and Hanzhu flowed down the belt around his waist bit by bit along his muscles.


    Jiang Leilei clenched her lips and didn''t stop until she saw Lu Haotian enter the bathroom.


    "Bang, Bang..." the unstoppable heartbeat made her quickly press her hand on her heart and take a long breath.


    This is the feeling of heartbeat?


    Jiang Leilei shook her hair and looked down. Her cousin was staring at her. They were both stupid.


    My cousin is the same as myself! Jiang Leilei speculated.


    After taking a bath, Lu Haotian put on his clothes and came out. He still looked like a thin man. He went into the kitchen and soon walked into the hall with a bowl of noodles, sat on the sofa and ate.


    Jiang Leilei changed her clothes again, walked by the fence and asked, "cousin, what do you think of this¡°


    "I said that the pearl white dress was the best, and nothing else looked good." she said impatiently, and then her eyes moved to Lu Haotian.


    "Don''t listen to your cousin''s nonsense. She is so sexy that I can''t stand it." Lu Haotian flirted.


    "Oh? Really?" Jiang Leilei asked herself and replied, "then I''ll wear that one!"


    Jiang Leilei rushed to the bedroom and changed her clothes.


    Mu Ruo was so angry that he sprayed the milk directly on the ground, threw the sandwich on the table, stared at Lu Haotian, and went back to his room.


    On the way, Jiang Leilei, sitting in the back seat of the car, said softly, "cousin, we can treat him well in the University, hum, to repay our hatred."


    "I just don''t want to be restricted. As for him, I don''t feel particularly annoying. Let''s see his performance." Mu ruoxian hesitated about Jiang Leilei''s proposal. Then, when she saw the thing Jiang Leilei took out, she was even more frightened.

 Chapter 63

    "Cousin, you are too kind. Don''t you forget that assistant Liu likes you very much. In case the coyote is upset and kind one day, neither of us can escape. I have prepared a high-voltage electric rod on me, which can knock people out in the air. Look."


    She opened her bag and revealed a small thing like a flashlight.


    "Well, when we get to school, we will continue to bully him, and then we can let him retreat in the face of difficulties. In this way, we will be free in the future."


    Although this is as weak as a mosquito, Lu Haotian, who has powerful skills, has heard it for a long time. He smiled softly in his heart: just you two little lambs, you have to play with me. Hum, it''s beyond your power


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and thought it was ridiculous.


    Soon I came to Huyang noble University. I saw a building like a Western Palace from a distance, about 50 meters high, and several super buildings. The outside is decorated with gold and glittering in the sun.


    The gate of the university is about six meters high and ten meters wide. The Golden Gate indicates that it is a high-class place.


    There are hundreds of super luxury cars parked at the door, all of which are worth more than 600000.


    At the entrance of the University, male and female students come and go. They are tall and strong, and the ratio of dwarfs is very small. There are only three of the ten, and the rest are big and tall. And the height of these dwarfs is no less than 1.7 meters.


    The parking space at the school gate is full, because it says: "the parking space in the school is full, please park your car outside."


    "Stop, we''ll get off," Jiang Leilei said loudly.


    Lu Haotian slammed on the brake. The Audi A8 was parked at the school gate. The two ladies came out of the left and right doors and carried their LV bags.


    At this time, the Audi A8 is parked in the middle of the road five meters in front of the school gate, and the front of the car is facing the school gate.


    As soon as they came out, their tall sexy body and beautiful face immediately attracted all the magnetic forces of the whole air to them.


    The male and female students and passers-by who are coming and going are attracted by their appearance. When they came to the front of the car, they reached out their left and right hands and held them tightly together.


    The camera slowed down. When they walked forward at the same time, the high root shoes made the beautiful legs of the two women concave and convex. Anyone who looked at them would be stunned. This is the rebirth of Monroe and the rebirth of the imperial concubine.


    The gas field burst the whole air.


    Several fat people on the roadside and some men with two handles stood on the side of the road and stared at the two women.


    Lu Haotian pressed the car''s music key and immediately put the horn on the car to the maximum and issued: "Dong, Dong, Dong, Chi, Chi, Chi, Du, Du, Du, Du, du..."


    With the footsteps of the two girls and the frequency of the music, they walked towards the campus with a smile. Lu Haotian found a parking space at the door, stopped, walked out of the door, put on sunglasses and followed up from behind.


    It is said that Huyang noble school is one of the best in the whole continent. It is a branch invested by Harvard University and Yale University in the West. It combines China and the west to cultivate world-class nobles and absorbs the essence of Chinese and Western culture. Therefore, the students educated naturally become top talents.


    The first thing to come to the school is to sign up first, and soon come to the registration office, which is the first floor of the building. Thousands of students blocked several windows and lined up for hundreds of meters. After a long time, it was Lu Haotian''s turn.


    "Lu Haotian, grade two of the management department."


    Then the people inside sent him a class report book with his photos and all his materials printed on it.


    Holding his class report, he walked to his classroom. The school is too big. There are nearly a few miles of things. Here is the library, there is the restaurant, there is the stadium, the football field, there is the park, there is the lake, there is the bathroom


    WOW! He was overwhelmed with beautiful women.


    Most of the female students here are daughters of wealthy families, so they are at the forefront of fashion. They are often exposed to the world''s top fashion news. They are carefree in cosmetics and maintenance. Their natural faces are more and more beautiful.


    The girls on the road are laughing side by side. They have long hair and shawls and wear ultra short skirts. In short, their skin is like snow, and the tender ones squeeze out water.


    Finally, I came to class 2, grade 2. There are more than 30 students sitting in it, 60% of whom are men and 40% of whom are women. After all, this department is about management, and there are naturally many more men studying.


    The two sisters had already signed up and sat in the middle of the first row.


    Just arrived at the door of the classroom, a female teacher with long hair in black silk, about 1.8 meters tall, with white BB cream on her face, lipstick like chicken blood, and her good figure shook his eyes.


    "This classmate, are you Lu Haotian?"


    The teacher opened her mouth and spoke in a nice voice, which made people want to go up and cover her mouth with red lips. She was tall and wore tall shoes. She was slim and looked like a wicker.


    "How do you know?" Lu Haotian recalled before, even if he didn''t recall.


    "You''re the only one in the class who hasn''t come to report. Come on!" the beautiful woman''s eyes are like silk.


    After handing in the report book, he was called to the class by the teacher and said, "come on, classmate Lu Haotian, let''s introduce ourselves."


    Lu Haotian went to the podium and introduced himself: "well, cough... Hello, my name is Lu Haotian, land, sea and air, vast and invincible. If you have anything, you can ask me for help."


    The teacher smiled faintly, "classmate Lu Haotian, please take a seat in the last row¡°


    Lu Hao bowed to the students and strode over.


    "Come on, students, let''s applaud Lu Haotian."


    There was applause in the classroom. Of course, it was just a form. No one really admired Lu Haotian.


    The female teacher closed her mouth and stopped for a few seconds. "Students, my name is Li qinger. I am the leading teacher of our future management department. I am 24 years old and graduated from the management department of Harvard University. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me at any time."


    She spoke very gracefully, and the smile was distributed from the inside out, very temperament.


    Then she began to lecture: "Our first lesson is the understanding of management. To learn management, we must first understand the national culture, human nature, human psychological activities, as well as the analysis of the market and the international situation. Only in this way can we understand the trend of the market, so that the whole group can be in an invincible position and follow the trend, so as to achieve the goal of victory."

 Chapter 64

    Lu Haotian didn''t want to listen to any management theory. He took out his mobile phone, turned off the sound and sat there playing games.


    Suddenly, a fat man with two handles said, "hello?"


    "What are you doing? Call me?"


    "Do you know how many guys in our class are very powerful, afraid?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" Lu Haotian said.


    "Are you new to school?" the fat man''s voice was very low for fear of being known by the people in front.


    Seeing that the fat man was full of fear, Lu Haotian knew that there were great people in the class. He nodded and replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand the power of our school. I''ll tell you after class."


    Finally, after class, the fat man sat beside him like a stool.


    "My name is Wang Jiang."


    "Hello." Lu Haotian has always respected highly educated intellectuals since childhood, so he is more polite to them, which also means that he has quality and culture.


    "When I saw your chest muscles showing through your clothes, I knew you could play very well. I want to be your friend."


    "Why?" Lu Hao asked listlessly.


    "Because I''m too fat, I''m often bullied at school. I hope to have a friend to protect me."


    Lu Haotian felt strange. Wang Jiang looked fat. His family should not be short of money. How could he be bullied?


    This doesn''t make sense. Only children from poor families are bullied, and his rich son is also bullied?


    "There are too many rich families in our school. There are as many powerful people as a feather. These guys also form gangs in school and often bully others. I see you can fight very well. Your arms are very thick and must be very powerful."


    It seems that the fat man really knows the hero. When he sees his thick chest muscles and strong arms through his clothes, he knows he is an expert. From this point of view, he is also a well-informed person.


    "If you want to be my little brother, you have to go through a lot of tests. I''ll give you a question. If you can do it, I''ll accept you as my little brother. Whoever dares to bully you in the future will report my name and I''ll cover you."


    As soon as Wang Jiang heard it, he danced happily. With that posture, he wanted to let everyone in the college know that he recognized a big brother.


    "Well, brother Tian, if you have anything to tell me, just tell me. I will finish it as soon as possible."


    It seems that the fat man can''t wait. Lu Haotian looks around and finds that no one pays attention to them. He hooked his finger and signaled the fat man to come over.


    The fat man understood, quickly put his ear on Lu Haotian''s mouth and said, "brother Tian, you say, you say."


    Lu Haotian covered his palm and said softly, "do you see the black silk on our teacher Li qinger''s leg?"


    "See? What''s the matter?"


    The fat man looked confused. Recalling the teacher''s beautiful legs, he seemed to understand something.


    Lu Haotian then said softly, "go and steal her black silk for me, and I''ll take you as my little brother."


    "This is not brother Tian. All the female teachers in our school are in the same teacher''s dormitory. They all need access cards. I can''t get in!"


    Wang Jiang''s face looked embarrassed. It was too difficult.


    As for Lu Haotian, the city belongs to strangers. Although several brothers have returned, it is far from enough to build a strong team.


    One of the reasons for doing this is to see if the fat man dares to be special. The three good students in a school often have no ability to innovate.


    Second, since the fat man talked to himself, he appreciated Li jing''er''s beautiful legs from time to time. This guy must be an otaku. If he breaks into the female teacher''s dormitory, he can make his skin thicker and confess bravely in the future.


    Seeing his incompetence, Lu Haotian waved his hand and said, "forget it."


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    "When you do it, you can not only bully me, but also bully others, but also soak up beautiful girls in school." Lu Haotian promised benefits.


    The fat man lowered his head, and his glasses fell from his small nose on the table.


    "Give me a few days and I''ll get it done."


    "Well, that''s right!"


    The two classes in the morning were relaxed and soon it was noon. Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei walked to the restaurant hand in hand. When Lu Haotian just ran up and walked side by side with them, Jiang Leilei was not happy.


    "Hey, follower, do you know if you get too close to us will hurt us. You''re a bodyguard. Hey, in case you expose your identity, is there any guarantee for your safety? It''s the so-called surprise!"


    Lu Haotian thought what she said was the same, so he said, "five meters away, just give me five meters."


    He followed five meters behind them. Careful people will find that Lu Haotian and them are about five meters apart at any time. This is about, but ten centimeters.


    I watched you two intently. Suddenly there was a noise in front of him. Hearing the cry of wow, he ran forward like a rabbit.


    On the roadside, twenty or thirty boys gathered together. The leading boy was wearing a cool black skeleton suit, with long sandals and sunglasses on his feet. His hair was curled like chicken feathers, and a pinch stood up in the middle. The man looked familiar and couldn''t remember who he was for a moment.


    The guy wrapped a bunch of roses in his arms and immediately went to Mu ruoxian with his chin high, "my goddess, please accept my roses, be my snow white, my angel, promise me..."


    This kneeling stunned mu ruoxian, who didn''t pay attention, fiercely stopped his steps, covered his mouth with his hand, and was startled.


    Jiang Leilei said happily, "cousin, someone courted you on the first day."


    Mu ruoxian turned sideways and gently blamed: "don''t talk nonsense. Hey, ouyangtai, don''t bother me here. I hate you. Get out of the way. I''m going to eat in the restaurant."


    "If you don''t promise, I can''t get up on my knees..."


    The boy is really cheeky, because he is as domineering as a wolf with a little money.


    Lu Haotian looked puzzled behind him: it was ouyangtai driving a Ferrari. No wonder he was so arrogant and liked to attract people''s attention in full view of the public.


    There were more and more onlookers, and soon reached hundreds, which crowded the side.


    No, it''s estimated that mu ruoxian won''t deal with it. The key is that there are too many onlookers. If there is a professional killer, it will be dangerous. I have to come forward and deal with it.


    Mu ruoxian doesn''t belong to that kind of cruel and ruthless people. Coupled with many people, she is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. After all, these hooligans have a stronger aura than her, which can make her unable to refuse.


    "Accept, accept, accept..."


    It''s too big to watch the excitement. If you don''t understand what''s going on, you can''t benefit yourself at the expense of others!

 Chapter 65

    "Accept what? You all shut up. I tell you ouyangtai, if you can kneel for seven days and nights, our miss will promise you. If you can''t, don''t talk nonsense here!" Lu Haotian walked out of the crowd and said angrily.


    "Then prove it to everyone here!" Lu Haotian grabbed her hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    Several of ouyangtai''s iron brothers suddenly stopped in front of him. There were about seven or eight tall students, all with fierce faces.


    Mu ruoxian was startled. It was obvious that he was looking for something. Whether Lu Haotian can handle it is a question mark. She has long heard that ouyangtai is a bully in school.


    Most of these people have studied abroad and learned boxing or boxing. At the age of 12 or 13, they studied sports, boxing and bodybuilding in foreign schools. Therefore, these people are muscular and aggressive.


    But I haven''t learned well. I''m proficient in bullying people. When I return to China, I feel superior and bully honest people everywhere.


    Ouyang Tai, kneeling in the back, stood up with flowers and chewed betel nuts and said, "hiss... How do I feel that someone wants to be beaten? Does someone''s ass itch and want my brothers to stop itching?"


    There are more and more onlookers, and there will soon be more than 200. Ouyangtai hopes to make things bigger and better. Anyway, many leaders in the school are his relatives or acquaintances, so they will be fine.


    Lu Haotian weighed the pros and cons. It seems that there is only one war ahead. His Tianchan skill has reached the third level and is about to break through the fourth level.


    The most powerful Kung Fu on the third level is lion roar. Because the human brain is easily deterred by loud sounds, this layer is very important.


    He immediately took a deep breath, secretly transported the elixir field, gathered his Qi in the kidney, stared at the seven or eight people in front of him with sharp eyes, then quickly applied his true Qi to his chest and shouted loudly: "get out of the way... Get out of the way... Get out of the way."


    The big one was nearly a hundred decibels. Suddenly, it shocked several people in front of it, and the echo echoed among the buildings.


    Push away a few guys in front of you and kill a long way directly.


    When he rushed out of the crowd, mu ruoxian thought it was bad. He quickly shook off his hand and said, "why do you hold my hand?"


    Jiang Leilei snorted, walked past him, stared at him, took her cousin''s hand and rushed to the restaurant with cat steps.


    "Good intentions are not rewarded!" Lu Haotian shook his head and still dutifully protected their safety.


    After lunch, Lu Haotian has to go to the school management department to go through the admission procedures, so as to allocate dormitories and apply for student certificates. Soon he took the report book and came to the general management department of the school.


    The head of the school''s management department is the director of the management department, because this is a private school. The director of the management department is only equivalent to the general manager of the company. All the power of the school is run by the director.


    Soon he came to the management department building and directly came to the office of the director of the management department to go through the student card and bedroom procedures.


    Just passing by the window of the director of the management department, there was a strange sound.


    "Ah, oh, hard, oh, so comfortable..."


    Lu Haotian''s hearing is rare in the world. His brain instantly senses: Ma, is this a RB movie? No, no, it''s a live show?


    But the curtains inside the window are made of one grid. You can''t see them if you want to see them.


    It''s embarrassing. Does the door knock or not?


    Lu Haotian heard the news that teachers borrowed positions and infringed on the body of college students. He naturally linked them and banged them directly.


    The sound inside suddenly stopped, and a man shouted, "who?"


    "New students come to school to go through the admission formalities."


    "Why are you here now? Other students have already finished all the formalities in the morning." the voice inside was obviously panting with insufficient Qi and blood, which was obviously out of strength.


    "I can''t help it. I transferred to another school. I know nothing about all the procedures in the school. Please forgive me, director."


    There came an angry voice: "I see. Wait a minute."


    Only a woman whispered, "dead ghost, let''s talk when we''re done. Don''t worry first!"


    "No, that''s not good. I''m not in the mood at all now, not to mention someone outside. If our relationship is discovered, it will be miserable and my reputation as a director will be ruined."


    Although their voices were very small, who was Lu Haotian? When he learned that the director of the management department was a lecherous, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what fucking school is this?"


    "Zhiyou." when the door was opened, I saw a bald man of about 50. His whole body was smelling of sweat, and the sweat ball on his forehead was flowing down from the corner of his mouth drop by drop.


    "Hello, director Cheng. This is my report. Please arrange it for me. Thank you."


    As soon as Lu Haotian walked in, he saw a woman with long hair in a fancy dress walking past him.


    Lu Haotian stared at her back and looked at the toilet paper thrown on the ground. This situation was just seen by director Cheng. He also looked at the toilet paper on the ground and said, "classmate Lu Haotian, right?"


    "Well," he replied briefly.


    "Well, good. Did you see anything just now?"


    Of course, Lu Haotian understood what he meant and hurriedly said, "I heard a little painful and happy voice, saw toilet paper thrown on the ground, and didn''t seem to see anything else?"


    Director Cheng Dashan, who was looking serious, was shocked. No, it''s not good. A boy saw this. If he spread it, how can he stand here in the future.


    What a shame. He was so nervous that he kept wiping the sweat on his face.


    "Classmate Lu Haotian, well, I hope you can correct your attitude. If you have any special or special needs in the future, I will take good care of you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, I see."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Cheng Dashan smiled, nodded his head, gave him what he should give, patted him on the shoulder and sent him back with a smile.


    Soon in the afternoon, Lu Haotian was on his way to the bathroom after class. He was thinking about director Cheng Dashan. Suddenly, a woman with long hair in a flower skirt walked past him.


    Lu Haotian said to himself, "isn''t that the woman?"


    Quickly followed up and saw the woman enter the music teaching building. Is it a music teacher?


    Lu Haotian followed up and saw her enter the music classroom. Then he realized that it was an unspoken rule!


    "This world!" Lu Haotian sighed.


    When I first arrived at the bathroom door, there was a rush of footsteps behind me.

 Chapter 66

    The footsteps are as fast as horseshoes. Needless to say, they must be bad. With a strong desire to attack, it is obvious that they are hostile to themselves.


    "It''s him, brother Tai, it''s him. He dares to hold Miss mu ruoxian''s hand and makes you look ugly. We have to teach him a lesson."


    Lu Haotian turned his head and saw ouyangtai with four tall brothers, gloves and baseball bats. It seemed that he had come to trouble.


    There will be no one around. You can show your skills and let them know your strength, Lu Haotian thought.


    Several people stopped two meters in front of him, and a yellow hair asked, "are you Lu Haotian?"


    "Yes, you can change your name or sit down. I don''t know what you can do for me?" he said, holding up his arms, pretending to be very arrogant and looking at each other with contempt.


    Ouyangtai took the baseball bat in his hand, took a step forward, looked down at the landing, stared and said, "you humiliated me today."


    "So what¡°


    Ouyang Tai is surprised to find that he is not afraid of himself. In this school, he is a crab - walking sideways. Others are scared to get out of the way when they see him all the way. Is this new boy so brave?


    Ouyang Tai swung the bat, pointed to his nose and said, "now I want you to kneel down and apologize to me, otherwise, I''ll hit you to kneel down and apologize to me..."


    This is right in the heart of Lu Haotian. I just wanted to promise, but when I looked back, I saw director Cheng Dashan coming this way. I immediately took care of it and said with a smile: "Wow, you are so violent. I am a scholar and an intellectual with advanced lessons. I will never dance with a knife and a gun. You have found the wrong person..."


    "You?" Ouyang Tai stood up, swung his stick and hit him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing?" everyone is familiar with this voice. Everyone is afraid of him, the teaching director of the school.


    When they turned around and saw that it was director Cheng, they all hurried away and said, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business."


    Ouyangtai also quickly put the bat behind him, smiled at director Cheng and said, "Yo, director, I just want to give this bat to Lu Haotian as our meeting gift, so don''t think about it."


    "Really?" Cheng Dashan was not stupid, but he turned a blind eye. "I thought you wanted to make trouble. Remember, you can''t fight in school. You are all educated people."


    Lu Haotian said, "tell the director that just now, ouyangtai said he would teach me a lesson with a stick!"


    Cheng Dashan looks silly. He has something to do with ouyangtai''s father. After all, their family is very rich. Although he bullies more and bullies less, he still has to protect them secretly.


    He turned his face, looked at Ouyang Tai and said, "is that so?"


    Ouyangtai said with a smile: "no, director, you think too much. I''m a three good student in our school. How can I do such a thing? Please rest assured that I absolutely obey the director''s instruction."


    "That''s right, classmate Lu Haotian. These are all contradictions between students. Don''t take it to heart. Just forget it."


    Hearing this answer, Lu Haotian squeezed his eyes, turned and went into the bathroom.


    Soon in the evening, he drove the car and took the second daughter back to the villa.


    On the second floor of the villa, mu ruoxian smiled and said, "this Lu Haotian is quite good. He helped me solve the siege today."


    "Go, cousin, you don''t know he wants to take advantage of you. Take the opportunity to hold your hand. How good you think he is. He is a big luster. Don''t think she is good."


    But mu ruoxian''s face didn''t show disgust at all. Jiang Leilei said: it seems that my cousin doesn''t hate her enough. If this goes on, I will be fascinated by this boy sooner or later. I hate him deeply. No, I have to find a way to make my cousin hate this boy, or I will fall in love with him for a long time


    The more she thought, the more angry she was. She had decided to punish him.


    Soon she thought of a good idea and rushed into the bathroom with her clothes. Lu Hao was very comfortable eating noodles and watching the football match.


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the bathroom on the second floor. Lu Haotian, with excellent hearing, didn''t want to put down his shredded meat noodles. He grabbed the eaves of the second floor and jumped up.


    Once again, she kicked on the door of the bathroom. Who knew that the door was not closed at all. She was kicked to open the door. She was standing at the door wrapped in a bath towel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Haotian saw that there were no snakes or geckos around. Did she have any hallucinations and be afraid?


    Then Jiang Leilei immediately came forward, hugged him, and immediately shouted, "help, help, cousin, help me..."


    "Save you?"


    Lu Haotian understood her intention and wanted to frame himself.


    At this time, mu ruoxian heard the sound and came out of the room. He saw Lu Haotian holding his cousin in the bathroom, and holding her very tightly. The remote control of the air conditioner in his hand fell to the ground, and the batteries rolled out.


    "Lu Haotian, you are inferior to animals. How can you..."


    Seeing her cousin coming out, Jiang Leilei was in a hurry. She immediately pushed him away, ran out of the bathroom, hugged her and said, "cousin, please save me..."


    But he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the White River. He was about to defend. Mu ruoxian came up and slapped him on the left face.


    "You beast, you are a bodyguard. You dare to insult Lei Lei. I will report to my father!" Mu ruoxian said angrily.


    Jiang Leilei pretended to be a good man and said, "forget it, cousin, I guess he is also vigorous. Let''s not do it again."


    "No, absolutely not." Mu ruoxian was so angry that he couldn''t hear this.


    But Jiang Leilei felt that the matter was not over yet. She couldn''t let Lu Haotian go. She was humiliated by Lu Haotian many times. She drove him away just after revenge. It was too cheap for him.


    "Hey, cousin, after all, people solved your siege today and made ouyangtai look ugly. I''ll give him a chance."


    Mu ruoxian was surprised and said angrily, "you won''t... You won''t like him?"


    "Of course not. I just think it''s a small thing. Anyway, I haven''t lost anything, right? Just give him a chance."


    Lu Haotian watched, his face innocent and angry.


    Mu ruoxian snorted, turned and walked into his room. The implication was to forgive this time.


    Jiang Leilei snorted to Lu Haotian with her neck askew, shrugged her shoulders, murmured a few words in her mouth, as if to say, little sample, do you know my strength?

 Chapter 67

    I was fooled by this big brainless and unruly girl!


    Lu Haotian didn''t explain. He knew that the more he explained, the more he couldn''t explain clearly. Mu ruoxian saw the facts. She wouldn''t believe Jiang Leilei took the initiative to hold herself.


    Jiang Leilei went downstairs and said in a loud voice, "Hey, go make noodles for me!"


    Lu Haotian was angry, but he was angry. He went to the kitchen to cook.


    "You''re tired to death if you want to play with me, little boy!" Jiang Leilei groaned proudly.


    After dinner, she let Lu Haotian go. A small frame up will not make Lu Haotian angry. He has no determination. He died on the battlefield long ago.


    He went back to his bedroom and decided to practice Tianchan magic tonight.


    The third level and seventh level of Tianchan divine skill is mind control, which requires powerful skills to force this power out. Lu Haotian failed to break this level several times. If you break through the fourth level, you can hit people in the air, and the fourth level is divided into seven levels, so it''s not easy.


    When exercising Kung Fu, he must be naked. He put the Tianchan sheepskin roll on his legs, put his palms on his knees, closed his eyes and secretly transported the elixir field.


    In an instant, the sheepskin roll suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light.


    Lu Haotian''s head was suddenly confused, and the whole person was going to faint. At this time, he felt a burst of hot air rising in his chest, which was very comfortable and his skill increased in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Haotian felt that his skill seemed to have been improved to the fourth level.


    As soon as he said this, he passed out of consciousness. He felt light and swaying around, and came to a magnificent place, with mist flowing, like a fairyland.


    What is this place?


    I can''t see the edge at a glance. There are several green trees, and the sky is shining with stars.


    Dream?


    Or where?


    He was looking around when someone patted him on the shoulder. He quickly turned his face. I saw a woman dressed in all her clothes, just like the little dragon girl of the divine carving Xia.


    "Who are you?" Lu Haotian hurriedly gathered around her and smelled a fragrant smell.


    "My name is yumengzhu. I''m a person who exists in your brain."


    "Good pull!" Lu Haotian was surprised. "It exists in my brain. Are you kidding? People can exist in my brain?"


    Yu Mengzhu said, "you have broken through the fourth layer of Tianchan magic, which is called conscious manipulation. Now you have risen to another level, and I will naturally come out of the sheepskin roll and immerse myself in your brain."


    "So, you are the divine skill of Tianchan, and I am your master?"


    Yuzhumeng nodded, "you can understand that. I will be in your brain, can give you a hunch of danger, skill guidance and so on."


    She spoke as if she had just returned from the South Pole. The cold air made him feel that his whole body was frozen.


    Lu Haotian asked, "how can I find you? If I want to find you at any time, what should I do?"


    "As long as you call yumengzhu in your heart, I will naturally appear in your mind."


    "How did you come into my mind?"


    Yumengzhu turned around her for two times and said, "I was a master of extreme cultivation, but all my skills were absorbed into the gold necklace set on the sheepskin ring."


    "Where is the gold necklace?" Lu Haotian asked questions one after another. At the same time, he sighed that it was indeed a vast world. There were all kinds of wonders!


    "It''s the one set behind the sheepskin ring. It''s a very small gold necklace. As long as you put this necklace on your neck and want to call me out, you can get my advice and help."


    "You say you''re strong. Do you want to compete?" Lu Haotian hasn''t met a master with equal strength for a long time since he returned home. He''s had a good fight. He can just play today.


    "I can subdue you in one move, because my skill is 50% of Tianchan''s divine skill, so the distance between us is very different."


    "Really? I don''t believe you are so powerful. Let''s have a try." he said. Haotian had already stretched out his hand and attacked her chest.


    This movement speed may not be able to catch even the top experts in the world. The jade Mengzhu dodged gently, grabbed his hand, stretched out his hand, and caught it on Lu Haotian''s Adam''s apple.


    "Why are you so powerful?"


    Yumeng zhusong opened his hand and said, "now you know my strength. I tell you not to go too far when you talk to me in the future, otherwise you will feel better."


    Lu Haotian said, "I see."


    "Well, that''s all for today. The princess is going to rest. Go." she turned and disappeared.


    Lu Haotian looked left and right, but there was no trace of her. He said strangely, "the body method is so fast."


    Soon he opened his eyes and found himself lying on the bed. He felt his muscles and veins dredged and very comfortable.


    I picked up the sheepskin ring and saw a very thin gold necklace in the back, some like ancient decorative patterns. He quickly took it off and put it on his neck. He said, "jade dream beads."


    Yumengzhu immediately breathed out from her mind and said, "I''m sleeping. Why should I wake up the princess?"


    "It seems true. Alas, you are the person in my brain?"


    "You psycho, I''ve said it. Forget it. Tell me what''s going on. Princess Ben is going to sleep." Yu Mengzhu''s voice rang out in her mind.


    With a swish, he appeared in front of him. Sure enough, he was a beautiful woman in white. He was stunned. This figure and face is no less than any beautiful female star in today''s front line.


    "Yumengzhu, when will you come out of my brain?"


    The jade Mengzhu stared at her solemnly and said, "princess, I can''t release me until you practice to the sixth floor. I''m in the gold necklace now, and my consciousness will enter your brain."


    "Then, when I save you, do you still have your current skills?"


    "Of course, I practiced this skill before. After I became possessed by the devil, I was forcibly trapped by your ancestors. It is said that one day, there will be a top expert. When he reaches level 6, he can suppress the evil flame in your heart. At that time, he can save you. Let me wait for this predestined person."


    Lu Haotian was stunned and thought of it carefully. It''s too difficult to cultivate to the sixth floor. It is recorded on the sheepskin scroll that there were 36 experts who only reached the fifth floor all their life. They can''t go up to the sixth floor any more.

 Chapter 68

    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to save you!"


    Yumengzhu was ashamed, turned her face, shook her hair and said angrily, "if you can really save me, you can consider making a promise by yourself."


    She said that when she stared at Xu, she deliberately lowered her voice a lot, but he still heard it.


    Lu Haotian laughed, "promise each other by example, just wait."


    "If there is nothing else, the palace will go to bed. Remember, don''t call the princess more than three times a day. I also want to rest."


    "There is still a limit on the number of times?"


    "Of course, the palace is going to bed."


    With a swish, her body disappeared again. Lu Haotian stood up and grabbed around. He found that there was really nothing. Then he grabbed the gold necklace around his neck, shook his head and smiled.


    Early the next morning, shortly after dawn, Jiang Leilei rushed in hungry and opened the door with a bang.


    Her eyes were still blurred. She was wearing pajamas and her hair was in front of her forehead. She opened her mouth and shouted, "Hey, give it to me below."


    Just after that, when his eyes were awake, he was seeing Lu Haotian sleeping on his side on the bed.


    "Ah... Hooligan, you dare to sleep. You don''t lock the door. You''re such an asshole."


    Jiang Leilei quickly turned aside and didn''t look at him. Lu Haotian, who was waking up in a dream, heard the scream and stood up. It turned out that he was overworked and tired last night, so he didn''t notice anyone coming in this morning.


    As soon as Jiang Leilei called, he stood up, took off the sheet on his upper body, and his whole body was exposed facing Jiang Leilei.


    She thought that Lu Haotian had put on his clothes and turned his head and said, "give me something to eat next. Hurry up?"


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s strong and fit figure, he was stunned, covered his mouth and said, "you, put on your clothes."


    "Don''t you want to eat my bottom? Why are you so ashamed? Come on." because he was disturbed by sleep, Lu Hao was uncomfortable and hated others disturbing him most.


    I had a good sleep and was woken up!


    "Psycho, I asked you to make noodles for me."


    "I beg you to be so fierce. I don''t have any sincerity to be kind. Forget it. Do it myself. Remember not to knock on my door before 8 o''clock next morning. I''ll sleep every day. Otherwise, I''ll beat you like a bad man. I can''t blame me."


    "You? Hum!" she stamped her foot and left the room.


    Tired as a cow, Lu Haotian fell asleep. These spoiled young ladies have no quality at all. They disturb others when they sleep well and call others when they can''t eat well. They don''t know what heart to heart is.


    Finally, he came to the school very soon in the morning. He sat in the last row and picked up the teaching books. A tall and thin man next to him came to his desk and banged on the table.


    He didn''t look up because he was fascinated by reading, and he was very intoxicated. This book is the world-famous work Camellia woman written by Dumas Jr.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang... Hey, classmate, didn''t you hear me call you?" the thin man was very tight and spoke loudly on his ear.


    Lu Haotian, who was concentrating on reading, was suddenly angry. He immediately said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Li Siping. I''m in the class. I''m a study committee member. In the future, I''ll just call me brother Ping." the thin man holds his arms and is about 1.80 meters tall. He is similar to himself. He wears two handles. It looks like hanging silk temperament.


    Li Siping reached out and said with a disdainful smile, "nice to meet you."


    This is really a bad comer. There is a knife in a smile. Of course, Lu Haotian couldn''t lose etiquette. He shook hands with him coldly with his back face.


    The fat man Wang Jiang came over and said softly, "brother Tian, this thin man is a fake bully. He is often beaten and always pretends to be X. if you don''t teach him a little lesson, he won''t respect you. All the five dandies in our school have taught this boy a lesson."


    Hearing the five dandies, Lu Haotian became interested and asked, "who are the five dandies and what are their origins¡°


    The fat man looked left and right and found that no one was looking at him. Then he gently said in his ear, "these five dandies are the five villains of the school, or the five tall, rich and handsome. They are called gold, fire, water, wood and earth by the students of the school."


    "What gold, fire, water, wood and earth are in a mess. I''ve only heard of gold, wood, water, fire and earth."


    "Brother Tian, you don''t know. The first gold is called Jin Bari. This person is a hybrid of mainland China in South Korea. Samsung Electronics has their shares. SamSung group accounts for one third of their shares, which is absolutely world-class."


    "No? It seems that this school is really a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons."


    Lu Haotian thought it was incredible that this noble school was really powerful, even more powerful than Tsinghua and Peking University.


    Wang Jiang swallowed a mouthful of spit, looked left and right like a bird looking for food, and found that no one was staring at them. Then he continued: "fire refers to Gao rich and handsome Gao Xijun. He has a strong aura. It is said that grandpa used to be a martyr. He is very powerful. His family is very rich and tens of billions."


    Lu Haotian said thoughtfully, "it''s him. I say he''s so arrogant, but he''s only second. It''s not very good."


    "Brother Tian, don''t belittle Gao Xijun. The man fought badly. He also has an F4 car."


    "Really? Quite rich." when Lu Haotian was in Dubai, he drove an F4 car for at least 30 million US dollars. It was really cool.


    At that time, he made this request when he was on a mission to the king of Dubai. At that time, the king graciously granted him and had a addiction.


    Thinking of this, Lu Haotian wanted to compete with Gao Xijun, "what about the third one?"


    "The third one is hurricane he, who is called shimuhuo. He is very angry and is one of the best experts in the school. No one wants to show off with him as long as he is present."


    "Why, haven''t the five of them fought?"


    The fat man shook his head and said, "even if they are present, there will be no conflict. Just sell face. But if others are present, they will never give them any chance. They usually beat people until they run away¡°


    "It''s really overbearing. Alas, I didn''t expect that in this small school, it''s more cruel than a war country. It seems that I underestimate here. What''s next?" Lu Haotian asked with interest, holding his chin in one hand.

 Chapter 69

    Wang Jiang continued to introduce with exaggerated expression, "The next one is Huang Xinlin, who is called Jin Shuangmu. He is very good at picking up girls. Teachers and high school students, as long as they are beautiful girls, they all like to play one by one, kick one in the belly, and don''t give others any compensation. Because the family has money and power, it doesn''t matter if they are sued. Only I know that last year, he made more than 20 beautiful girls Girls are also class flowers, school flowers, or top students in the school. "


    "Such an asshole should be castrated. I have to see." Lu Haotian glanced. "Continue?"


    "Next," said the fat man. He was afraid when he wanted to speak. It was like he was not afraid of several other experts. Only this one made him very afraid.


    Lu Haotian asked, "what''s the matter? What''s to be afraid of? Who''s next? What''s the matter? You''re all right. Why is your face so pale? Are you so scared?"


    The fat man swallowed his mouth and said with a very embarrassed face, "I''m not afraid of senior officials. I''m afraid of being in charge. This one is very close to us and often attends classes with us. I dare not say alas."


    "It''s all right. Just tell me what''s going on. I''ll bear it. Who''s next?"


    "Next, next... It''s me." before the fat man said it, five people came out from behind. Ouyang Tai was the leader. It seems that the boy has heard the two people talking.


    When Wang Jiang saw Ouyang Tai appear, he was so scared that he quickly paid low attention to the production: "brother Ouyang, big local tyrant, I didn''t say anything. I''ve been saying good things about you and praising your excellent driving skills. I didn''t say anything."


    His voice trembled with fear, which surprised the people around him. Even mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei sitting in the first row turned their heads and looked at them with frightened eyes.


    Although Lu Haotian is a bodyguard, it''s another matter whether he can fight these guys. It''s said that ouyangtai once beat more than a dozen domineering hooligans alone. I don''t know who is more powerful than Lu Haotian.


    However, mu ruoxian hoped that he would teach Lu Haotian a good lesson. She was really tired of being rude to her cousin, so she looked forward to watching them and hoped to have a fierce battle.


    Ouyangtai stretched out his hand and kicked Wang Jiang''s ass. the pain made the fat man cry out.


    "Oh, you fat pig, don''t you dare to cry?" he reached out and twisted his ear and threw Wang Jiang to the ground.


    Like a fat pig, Wang Jiang got up from the ground and didn''t dare to complain. Lu Haotian couldn''t see it. He immediately stood up and pointed to ouyangtai and said, "he''s my little brother."


    Ouyangtai is about three centimeters taller than him. Lu Haotian thinks he is tall. Who knows, most of the school are tall. After all, it is an aristocratic school. These guys eat very nutritious and have a very healthy psychology from childhood, so they naturally grow very tall.


    "I just want to hit him. How are you? Hmm? What can you do with me?" ouyangtai filled in a piece of gum and said in his mouth: "I tell you Lu Haotian, be honest with me later, or I''ll make you feel overwhelmed."


    With that, he raised his hand, several brothers hummed and stared into the sky, and walked towards the teaching room.


    In the classroom, they dare not do it, and the public security of the school is also very strict. They can only dare to do it in some places where there is no one, otherwise they will at least be criticized by the high level.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lu Haotian went to the side of Wang Jiang and pulled him up. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you this tone sooner or later, and let this guy kneel down in front of you and apologize."


    "Brother Tian?" Wang Fei couldn''t believe his ears. Isn''t this a joke.


    Brother Tian also looks thin. He doesn''t have any special power in school. What capital does he take to compare with others? But he knows that brother Tian''s character is inferior to that stubborn temper. Naturally, there''s no need to say more.


    Lu Haotian sat down and thought of three words, Jin Ba RI. The name is too domineering. It means that he wants to occupy all the places where the sun can shine. He is really greedy.


    The fat man looked around and saw that there was no enemy. He gently walked up and said: "Brother Tian, Jin Ba RI is nicknamed xiongba Jin. Gao Xijun calls him shiyihuo. If you annoy him a little, he will annoy you. Where is hurricane he? He has a strong momentum. People like hurricane are just like his name. If you annoy him, he will not be able to do anything. Huang Xinlin calls Jin Shuangmu. He collects protection fees in school. Ouyangtai is fine Install an X in school. "


    "Then I ask you, what are their specialties?" Lu Haotian continued to understand the situation.


    The fat man explained to Lu Haotian bit by bit, "Ouyangtai grew up in Europe and the United States. He is very good at boxing, so it''s no problem to fight more than a dozen alone. Huang Xinlin''s men are all top experts and rely on collecting protection fees from the school and nearby. Hurricane he is a nearby illegal organization or help for a while. He has to listen to him. As long as he wants to do anything, he can''t do it. Gao Xijun is very rich and has a great career Big, Jinba day, needless to say, you know. "


    Lu Haotian nodded and thought about how to clean up these guys.


    Soon after class, he didn''t want to meet those guys again, so he didn''t go to the bathroom nearest to the classroom, but walked to the bathroom far away.


    Just walked to the rooftop outside the bathroom, I only heard a few screams, like someone was being beaten.


    He quickly poked out his head, and a powerful energy wave came in an instant. This energy wave wanted to be a bomb wave on the battlefield. He had experienced thousands of times. He has experienced dozens to hundreds of times every day, so of course he understands.


    But it is strange that this energy wave does not come from a strong man, but from a short boy with long hair. Looking at him, he is only in his early twenties. Wearing white short sleeves, he looks like a kind guy like a horse.


    There were four vicious guys nearby. They were pinching him by the neck and pressing him on the wall. They asked loudly, "is there any money? Besides, if there is no money, your ribs are broken."


    The kind-hearted boy said, "I really don''t have money. My family only gave me 500 living expenses this month. I''ve bought all the meal tickets."


    "Manu, you''re going to die and you''re going to fight back. Brothers beat me." several people punched and kicked, slapped and slapped more than a dozen times. They felt tired. These talents hum and said: "if you don''t pay next Monday, you''ll fight harder than this."


    After that, these people swaggered away. The manu was beaten with nosebleed and his face was swollen like a small egg.

 Chapter 70

    Lu Haotian would have come to help, but he felt that Manau''s energy wave was very powerful. It was the energy under anger. Why didn''t he play it out?


    Is he suffering? I''m still practicing my skills. In terms of internal power cultivation, the transformation of anger value can quickly cultivate your internal power to another level. Or this boy has energy and doesn''t know how to use it?


    Or he has been patient, because his skills are too strong to hurt people. He is afraid that one move will lead to death. Or he used it to practice Kung Fu, so he was very strange.


    The manu lay on the ground for a while and whispered a few times. Then he slowly got up and was about to leave.


    "Classmate, do you need help?" Lu Haotian came forward and helped him up. The Ma Nu lowered his head and didn''t look at him. He said thank you and turned his leg to leave.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    Manu shook his head and said, "this little injury doesn''t need to go to the hospital."


    When Lu Haotian was helping him up just now, he deliberately concealed his internal power and put his hand on the vein of his wrist to feel how powerful his skills are. But the result disappointed him. At this time, it was as calm as the sea level just after the tsunami, and he couldn''t measure any skill.


    Maybe, the boy doesn''t know that his physical strength has infinite power.


    Is this a powerful skill that can send and receive freely? When used, energy can destroy everything, but when not used, it is like no power.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Haotian. Can I make a friend?"


    He shook his head and said, "my name is Ma Shan. I don''t need to make friends. I''m too poor and still a bad star."


    Watching him walk away slowly, he reflected: "Is it difficult that this boy is an expert and deliberately hides himself in this school to perform tasks? It seems that there are not only one expert in this world, but also others who know internal mental skills. My master, the old man, said long ago, don''t be too arrogant. In today''s world, at least five experts are better than the old man. It is estimated that there are 50 people who are better than himself ¡£


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and sighed. There is me outside, and there is me outside.


    When the first mock exam was restroom, he came to a classroom. Suddenly, there was a woman walking on the opposite side. The clothes he wore were just like the one who had been fooling around with her in office yesterday.


    The woman came to see Lu Haotian and quickly lowered her head. He saw a few big characters on her badge, music teacher Chu Yao.


    "Chu Yao, this is good. In the future, if the director of the management department dares to disrespect himself, just say a word to Mr. Chu, ha ha."


    Soon the morning course was over. At noon, several people ate in the restaurant. Lu Haotian symbolically handed two silver needles to the two women and asked them to test the food.


    After all, the safety problem should not be underestimated. Mu ruoxian snorted when he handed over the silver needle, and his face showed a very disgusting expression.


    When he was about to eat, he suddenly fell from the sky. A toilet paper ball with a runny nose fell from the sky and landed on his favorite sweet and sour fish.


    As soon as he raised his head, he found that ouyangtai was carrying four brothers behind him. In his opinion, he was a big strong man, a two cockscomb head, a three thin and tall, and a four short and fat.


    As soon as the people nearby saw ouyangtai asking for trouble, they were so scared that they quickly picked up the food and ran away to sit far away. This boy is a bully in the school. As long as he is too far away from him, he will find someone to beat you up if he is in a bad mood. It''s also a white fight. Anyway, as long as he can''t die, he can lose some medical expenses at most. Of course, you''re lucky.


    Lu Haotian immediately stood up, stared at ouyangtai''s eyes and said ruthlessly, "the price of my dish is 169 yuan. You should compensate me immediately, otherwise... You know the consequences."


    Hahaha, ouyangtai looked up and laughed, and the four brothers who followed him laughed at the same time.


    "Why laugh, don''t you believe it?" he paused. "Then try."


    He was angry and clenched his fist. However, Lu Haotian didn''t want to make a rash move. Otherwise, how could the boy stand half of his fist? Once he hit him, he directly hit him half paralyzed, which was not fun. What''s more, they were still students, and they couldn''t do it themselves.


    But the bad man must teach a lesson. He has planned to give him some color today if he doesn''t compensate himself.


    "If I don''t pay, will you hit me?"


    "Do you think I will?" he tilted his neck and looked at him with a smile. His eyes had revealed ruthless murderous spirit.


    Just then, director Cheng of the administrator also came in and saw five or six people confrontation. He immediately came forward and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Tai was stunned when he heard director Cheng''s voice. Shit, why did he come here at this time? Although director Cheng has something to do with his father, he still has to look at his face in school.


    "Oh, it''s director Cheng. It''s all right. We just want to make friends with the new Lu Haotian. There''s nothing else."


    As soon as Lu Haotian saw that it was director Cheng, he felt it was much easier to do. He picked up his arm and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s director Cheng. You''re here at the right time. Look, the toilet paper ball used to wipe his nose was thrown into my meal just now. What do you say?"


    Cheng Dashan angrily said, "there''s such a thing!" as the leader of the school, we still need to maintain fairness, especially in this big restaurant, where hundreds of students are here. If they look like they are, they will lose their prestige in the school in the future.


    He looked at ouyangtai''s eyes and kept winking at him, which means? Don''t let me down.


    Ouyang Tai soon understood what this meant. "Oh, director Cheng, I''m really sorry. I just threw it casually and accidentally threw it into the meal plate of Lu Haotian. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "Oh, so it''s like this. Then you''ll compensate him for the meal. Pay him quickly."


    Director Cheng turned to look at Lu Haotian and said with a smile: "classmate Lu Haotian, you see ouyangtai is also careless. Since it was an unintentional loss, there is no need to care about this. Are you right?"


    "I don''t care. It''s OK to lose money. 500. If it delays my eating time, it will delay my learning time. If it delays my learning time, it will delay my making money in the future. 500 will be less." Lu Haotian played a rap.

 Chapter 71

    "Your boy took advantage of the fire, didn''t he?"


    Ah Da behind Ouyang Tai said loudly, but Ouyang Tai nodded and said, "yes, you obviously want to blackmail me. Director Cheng, the new students in our school want to do such illegal things. You have to take care of them."


    Director Cheng couldn''t afford to offend both sides. It''s hard to do. He was silent for a moment, and his face was very ugly.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "look, director Cheng, when I came from the bathroom just now, I met our music teacher Chu Yao. Wow, she is really beautiful and her figure is really sexy."


    "Ah? What teacher Chu?"


    He pretended to ask a question to prevent other students from hearing what he meant. But now his face was wrinkled, which was really embarrassing. Immediately said: "well, classmate Lu Haotian, I''ll pay the 500 yuan. As the director of the school''s management department, I have a great responsibility for such a thing. I''ll pay the money."


    Then he took out a wad of money, checked five and handed them over. But Lu Haotian looked at the money in his hand and turned his face to one side and didn''t charge it.


    But Ouyang Tai was surprised. Director Cheng of the management department often went to his home to drink with his father. His relationship with his family can be said to be closer than that of his relatives. How did he counsel when he saw this boy today.


    "No, I can''t take director Cheng''s money. It''s not ouyangtai''s money. I will never accept it."


    This made director Cheng a little off the stage. He immediately turned to ouyangtai and said, "ouyangtai, you are very impolite. Please compensate him quickly. Hurry up."


    Ouyang Tai''s face is confused. There''s something wrong with director Cheng. He''s really afraid of him. But director Cheng kept winking at him. Now the meaning is, hurry up and pay the money quickly.


    Ouyangtai didn''t want to offend director Cheng, so he waved his hand to ADA behind him and said, "pay, come on, pay."


    ADA was stunned and said, "brother Tai, this..."


    "What is this? Pay quickly, quickly."


    They didn''t know what happened to brother Tai today, but they had to take out the money, took out the money from their pockets and handed it to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian took the money, smiled coldly and said, "thank you, director Cheng. I hope you can discipline this ouyangtai classmate. I don''t want to have another time."


    Mu ruoxian wanted to see him make a fool of himself. Before, he secretly told his cousin Jiang Leilei: "look, this boy is going to make a fool of himself this time. Hehe, ouyangtai is not easy to mess with, so we should clean him up."


    But this moment, seeing ouyangtai hand over 500 yuan, he was very surprised. He lowered his voice and said, "cousin, what''s the matter? Even director Cheng helped land Haotian. Is this evil?"


    Lu Haotian swaggered out of the restaurant and returned to his assigned bedroom to have a rest at noon.


    There were four students living in this dormitory. It happened that he lived with Wang Jiang, Chen Siping and a two handle with eyes.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Jiang came forward and said, "brother Tian, why are you so powerful in the restaurant this noon? Even director Cheng wants to give you money. Director Cheng says nothing at school!"


    The Chen Siping also came forward with a look of advice and said, "brother Tian, I''m sorry. I installed an X in front of you this morning. I''m so sorry!"


    Lu Haotian disliked Chen Siping most. The boy was a snob, so he didn''t answer him. Next to him was a man with two handles. He came over and said, "brother Tian, my name is Li Fei. I hope you will take care of me in the future."


    "HMM." he looked at Li Fei as a restless man. He was somewhat similar to his own character, but he had a bit of a good impression on him.


    Wang Jiang said, "brother Tian, it seems that you have a big background. Why is Cheng Dashan so afraid of you? If it were someone else, he would have given you 50 yuan at most, or even no point. How could he be so docile to you?"


    "You don''t know. It''s the responsibility of every manager to maintain justice and fairness. If he doesn''t do so, who will obey him in the school?" Lu Haotian asked.


    The fat man nodded and said, "what he said is alas."


    Soon in the afternoon, the school stipulated that every female student studying dance should buy two sets of dance skirts. So Lu Haotian followed the two girls to a large shopping mall at the school sample gate.


    The noble school has invested nearly 10 billion yuan, and more than 10000 students are very rich, so they naturally bring a lot of consumption. There are many vendors at the door. Originally, they sold five pieces elsewhere, but they sold ten pieces at the door. Anyway, these students are very rich, and they are not so poor.


    The two women strolled for two hours as soon as they strolled, and it was soon four o''clock. The sun was shining in midsummer. Lu Haotian, who didn''t like shopping, was sweating profusely. He also carried the clothes bought by two women in his hand.


    "Hey, cousin, there''s Josephine diamond over there. I remember this diamond necklace is worn by the queen of England. It''s only ten or ten in case. Let''s go and have a look."


    Shit, it''s only more than 100000. You''re angry with me. I''m almost tired. Let me carry it.


    It turned out that the two girls just pretended to go to the bathroom to ask him to help. As a result, he really fell into the trap, so they keep talking about it now.


    This is a large diamond mall. There are about more than 1000 square meters in it. Dozens of male and female customers are standing in front of the counter and carefully selecting. As soon as they come in, they look at each other, pick each other, and try more than a dozen in a row. They are not satisfied.


    However, they said that mu ruoxian was trying on the necklace. Suddenly, they heard someone yelling in the back: "don''t move. Get down. We only want gold and diamonds."


    "Da Da, PA Pa." the sound of machine guns and pistols snapped several shots at the ceiling, frightening all the customers who were choosing gold and diamonds to squat down with their heads in their arms.


    Four guys in hoods rushed in from the door. The leader said, "Xiao Hu, go and see one by one. Where is mu ruoxian? We must find her. This is her picture."


    It turned out that these guys didn''t come here to rob money. The drunken man didn''t mean to drink.


    The other two brothers broke the glass counter, grabbed the gold and diamonds and put them in their bags.


    "Don''t move, who told mu ruoxian to get out, get out." everyone was lowering their heads. The little Hu Lian looked at more than a dozen and found that they were not the girl in the picture.


    Time is pressing. I can only roar a few times in this way. If I can scare her out, it would be better. Seeing that no one came out, he aimed at the ceiling lamp and snapped a gun, which shocked the whole audience.


    "Who''s mu ruoxian? Get out of here."

 Chapter 72

    Jiang Leilei held her head and said, "cousin, how do they know your name? Is it a prank?"


    Mu ruoxian whispered, "it''s impossible. Anyone who plays such a prank will go to jail. It must be daddy''s enemy who wants to kidnap me."


    "You slowly move behind me and don''t talk," Lu Haotian put the shopping bag on the floor. "Don''t worry, everything has me."


    Somehow, Lu Haotian at this moment gives mu ruoxian a sense of security that her father Mu Wanjin has never given her. It seems that as long as he is around him, no matter what happens, he will turn bad into good.


    In the middle of the hall, a kidnapper said to the leading man, "brother, are you looking bad? There is no mu Ruxian here!"


    The leader of the kidnapper said firmly, "it''s impossible. You can''t read it wrong. Look for it again. If not, withdraw quickly. At this time, there must be a good person calling the police."


    "I see," as soon as he finished the two words, his glasses glanced in the direction of Jiang Leilei. The man thought for a long time and hurriedly said, "brother, look, are those two women."


    "Yes, that''s him." the kidnapper leader nodded, then walked in the direction of Mu ruoxian and shouted, "you two have found it. Here is the man!"


    The two kidnappers looking for mu ruoxian in the mall turned around and looked at the direction the kidnapper leader ran to. They just saw the woman in the picture.


    One step, two steps, three steps, the four kidnappers are getting closer and closer to Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei.


    At this time, Lu Haotian seemed to be silly, like a child jumping up, and immediately took a few steps towards the kidnapper''s leader like a little rabbit.


    As he walked, his mouth still made a babbling sound. Don''t you know what to say?


    The leader of the kidnapper thought he was a fool, so he roared, "get away from me and take another step forward. I''ll kill you!"


    At the next moment, Lu Haotian was really obedient and stayed still. But he only listened to half of the bandit leader''s words. Instead of getting away, he pointed a gun at the bandit leader and exclaimed, "don''t move, move again. I''ll kill you."


    Hearing this, the kidnapper leader was stunned, thinking that this guy is really a fool? Why not be stupid early or late? It''s really unlucky to be stupid at this time.


    The other three kidnappers were stunned when they saw the boss stop.


    "Damn it, why are you standing up? Go up!" the bandit leader looked gloomy and looked like you owed me money.


    The people in the mall were relieved to learn that the drunk man''s intention was not his own. Instead, they looked at the scene as a TV play and thought of it as a conversation after dinner.


    A kidnapper in black took the lead in moving forward, but as soon as he took a step forward, Lu Haotian pointed a pistol at his head and said, "are you deaf or crazy? Didn''t I hear what I just said? Stand there and wait for the police."


    When Lu Haotian said this, he deliberately shook his head, and the hand drawn gun shook slightly. It seemed that he was really holding a 54 pistol.


    "You fool." the kidnapper in black didn''t care. He scolded angrily and went on.


    Lu Haotian still points a fake pistol at him. The difference is that he is now like a stone in the mountain, as stable as Mount Tai.


    The right eye closes slowly, and the left eye, thumb and index finger are in a straight line, which points directly at the kidnapper in black.


    "Pa!" Lu Haotian had his own sound effect. After his right hand shook violently, the whole person leaned back.


    Good guy, I really thought I had that pistol, and the recoil of this pistol is not small.


    Lu Haotian''s nickname is death in the desert. Who can guess how many guns he shot if he can have such a nickname.


    Therefore, the action he just shot is equivalent to holding an AK47 on the battlefield. The action is very in place.


    "Bang bang!"


    The people in the mall are stupid. Doesn''t that guy have special abilities? He doesn''t have a gun in his hand? Then why, the kidnapper


    The kidnapper seems to have been shot in the head, like a fallen tree!


    The other three robbers were also surprised. One robber asked, "Da Da, brother, is this man a man or a ghost?"


    "Damn it, whether he''s a man or a ghost, I don''t believe it. He can beat my mobile phone!" with this sentence, the robber head raised his gun, almost didn''t aim, and took a shuttle directly at Lu Haotian.


    What is sea water that cannot be measured? What is people that cannot be judged by appearance? Today, these spectators in the mall have really seen immortal figures for a while.


    I don''t know who started it. The people in the mall clapped their hands and looked at Lu Haotian standing on the commodity counter. Of course, there were mu ruoxian, the great beauty of Huhai City, and Jiang Leilei, who was almost as beautiful as her.


    What the hell happened just now?


    The bandit leader repeated these ten words over and over again. About a minute ago, he saw that madman in his eyes, like a monkey, disorderly in the mall, and even somersault disorderly.


    He was like the ghost of the night, moving left and right, with no fixed pattern at all.


    There was a "crackling" sound in my ears, and a large piece of the cabinet where the goods were placed was broken, but all the bullets in my gun shuttle missed without exception.


    What''s more amazing is that the robber pulled the trigger for almost a minute, but he didn''t hurt anyone. The cabinet glass stepped on by Lu Haotian was intact.


    "You''re all fucking dead. You''re standing there to eat!" the kidnapper leader looked back at the two kidnappers. Seeing their stunned expressions, he immediately flew into a rage and scolded: "hit me fucking. I don''t believe I can''t kill him!"


    Lu Haotian smiled. Standing where he was, he was like a mountain, far from the initial madness. He was like Gou Jian, who was patient and ready to give his opponent the last blow.


    "You have no chance!" Lu Haotian said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, he took out his pockets with both hands. People in the mall thought he would take out some secret weapons. With one move, he could subdue the three robbers.


    Even the robbers accelerated the speed of pulling the trigger, as if they would have no chance if they didn''t do it again.


    However, the fact is far beyond the expectation of outstanding people. Life is not a game. There are so many experts'' predictions. What''s more, dogs jump over the wall and grow wisdom in a hurry.


    The four robbers kidnapped by silly beeps in public are naturally not ruthless characters, nor are they sharpshooters whose shooting skills are accurate to 100 meters.


    In short, they don''t have that ability at all. Lu Haotian is forced to jump over the wall.

 Chapter 73

    When Lu Haotian took out his pocket with both hands and took it out of his trouser pocket, all he took out was a pistol. More accurately, it''s a five finger pistol.


    The onlookers were stupid. Several kidnappers pulled the trigger. Why do you still play? Do you have to wait until you go to hell to report to the Lord of hell.


    Lu Haotian whispered, "run to both sides!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Leilei, who had already been sweating hard, directly spread her feet and ran away. Mu ruoxian was much more calm. No matter not in a hurry, she jumped off the cabinet and walked to the left step by step.


    At the same time, Lu Haotian, who ordered the two girls to run to both sides, arched his left foot slightly and pointed his right foot directly to the cabinet.


    "Wow, great Xia!" a little boy in the mall said in surprise.


    It turned out that Lu Haotian took off and landed safely after rotating 360 degrees in the air. After the landing, except for the kidnapper leader, the other two kidnappers fell to the ground.


    Naturally, the spectators in the shopping mall couldn''t see clearly. When Lu Haotian flew upside down in the air and his brain was facing down, bullets that cut through the air and brought up a stream of air passed quickly under him without exception.


    In other words, as long as Lu Haotian is a little late, his body, even his head, will be penetrated by bullets.


    It''s dangerous. These two words are so for the spectators in the mall, but it''s easy for Lu Haotian.


    Of course, it''s easy to solve the two kidnappers. It''s just effortless.


    The Jin Yong Gu Long fan who exclaimed the great Xia only saw that when Lu Haotian turned back to the ground, he held his right hand in his left hand and had his own sound effect in his mouth - bang bang, only two shots. It was simple and neat. It was not like the endless "dada" of the kidnappers.


    It was still so absurd and uninhibited. It was clearly a gun with hands, but it seemed as if it had fired a real bullet to solve the two kidnappers.


    Looking at the shopping mall in ruins and looking at Lu Haotian in the ruins, the kidnapper leader just wanted to raise his gun and shoot. It''s strange that he didn''t hide or Flash this time. Instead, he walked towards himself step by step.


    It''s so fucking annoying. The kidnapper leader thinks he''s like a tiger in the zoo. There''s no danger. He''s just a plaything to be appreciated.


    It''s unprecedented to be a kidnapper.


    "Ah - I''ll fucking kill you!" the kidnapper leader has completely lost his mind. The whole person is like a patient in a mental hospital, and his actions and words become hysterical.


    Seeing Lu Haotian neither hiding nor flashing, the spectators in the mall thought they would perform a wonderful scene again.


    But the fact made them fall through their glasses on the ground. The glasses were really broken, and they were about to become slag.


    Lu Haotian walked forward slowly. A vortex swirled at the corner of his right mouth. He was sneering at the clown and looked at the kidnapper.


    "Click... Click", the kidnapper pulled the trigger again and again, but the gun didn''t respond.


    He scolded angrily, "shit, what shit!"


    With high eyebrows, Lu Haotian teased and smiled, "fight, why don''t you fight? Aren''t you capable? Don''t you have a gun? Why, there''s no bullet?"


    "You..." the kidnapper''s boss looked at Lu Haotian''s eyes as if he saw the impermanence of black and white. It seemed that he was silently announcing himself every step he took to himself. If the king of hell wanted you to die at the third watch, how could he keep you until the fifth watch.


    "Shit!" Lu Haotian first scolded, and then said in a strange voice, "you silly fork, when I fucking play with a gun, you fucking play with a pistol! Explain, I''m talking about your crotch."


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the people in the mall laughed. Good guy, it''s really a movie.


    "I guess you don''t even know the name of the gun in your hand?" Lu Haotian looked at the speechless kidnapper leader with a contemptuous smile and continued: "It seems that it''s necessary for my brother to popularize science with you. The one in your hand is an Israeli Uzi submachine gun. This submachine gun is a free machine type automatic mode. It is opened for attack and fired before the gun is fully recovered. This submachine gun is basically similar to China''s 85 submachine gun."


    Lu Haotian slowly raised his right hand. He still looked like a pistol. He still took out his trouser pocket before this. His right eyebrow was high. He was extremely disdainful. "Uzi is the top number in the submachine gun. It can shoot 20 bullets a second, and your drum is 100. You said you didn''t hit me with 100 bullets. You said you were dead?"


    The kidnapper finally said the question in his heart, "how do you know my gun is out of bullets?"


    "Alas," Lu Haotian breathed out a long breath and said, "it''s fucking right to say you''re dead. You''re not wronged at all. Your primary school teacher didn''t teach you to count!"


    Shock!


    It seems that every word Lu Haotian said is like dropping a heavy bomb in such a big shopping mall. Its power is far more exciting than several kidnappers with submachine guns?


    Impressed, incredible and stunned, this is the expression change of people in the mall.


    From the initial act of foolishness to the sharp knife special forces of the old road of thick black, let everyone in the mall experience for a while without ng film shooting.


    Lu Haotian was neither light nor light. No matter whether he was in a hurry, he said, "the police should come soon."


    This time, he played with a silent pistol for a while. With a slight shake of his right hand, the kidnapper was like a Muay Thai player of Ko, and was suddenly carried back to the past.


    Lu Haotian looked back at mu ruoxian, who was shocked and admired. As for her cousin Jiang Leilei, she was a flower maniac. It seemed that the word "go to bed" was written on her face.


    Let''s go. Lu Haotian turned and strode forward, bowed slightly and picked up the kidnapper leader. As for the three, it seems that they are going to be handed over to the police.


    About ten steps away, Lu Haotian heard someone calling him, "big brother, sign for me!"


    A little boy ran out of the crowd. He was the Jin Yong Gulong fan who had just exclaimed the great Xia.


    Looking at the little boy who trotted to his side, Lu Haotian smiled amiably, which was very different from the expression when dealing with the kidnappers. He gently took the pen and asked, "where is the sign?"


    "Here!" the little boy was extremely happy. At this moment, it seemed that the world was his.


    He pulled his clothes with both hands and exposed Lu Haotian''s white half sleeve.


    Looking at the back of the vast sky, the little boy planted a seed in his heart and grew into a towering tree in just a few seconds.


    Lowering his head, he repeated the two words on half his sleeve again and again.

 Chapter 74

    Tell the little boy his real name, just from two words, respect.


    Lu Haotian never looks down on anyone, nor does he look down on anyone. He is often a bowl of water. May be ruthless, but the heart is absolutely cautious.


    People can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me.


    If you are lucky, the little boy will develop in the future. Maybe Lu Haotian can get some light!


    It''s just that you didn''t expect that the little boy would take himself as the goal and fight for it.


    When Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei left the mall, 38 seconds later, police blocked the mall.


    But they had arrived at the parking lot. Lu Haotian said to the two girls, "sit in the back!"


    Jiang Leilei may want to attract Lu Haotian''s attention and deliberately said, "who wants to sit with a kidnapper!"


    "OK, my eldest lady, get in the car quickly!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian were stunned. Is this still Lu Haotian who is tit for tat everywhere?


    Listen to the tone, there is no sense of teasing. Is it sexual?


    Lu Haotian, who had thrown the unconscious kidnapper leader into the co pilot, saw that mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei had nothing to do with their clothes and hung up high. He suddenly felt a burst of anger in his heart. He shouted, "I didn''t hear you just talking to you!"


    Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei reluctantly get on the Audi. Because of the just dangerous incident, their cerebellar bags and melons have a little rest.


    But now that the crisis has been lifted, the first self respecting eldest lady''s temper has come up again.


    Jiang Leilei said with a gloomy face, "all the things we bought have fallen on the mall. Take us back quickly!"


    "Yes, the clothes I bought!" Mu ruoxian thought of the expensive skirts he had just bought and said impatiently.


    The two gold owners are really stupid. When Lu haotianquan didn''t hear it, he locked the door and started the car to remind him, "fasten your seat belt."


    Audi is galloping on the wide road. Fortunately, this time is not the morning rush hour and there is no traffic jam.


    Mu ruoxian, who was angry, remembered Lu Haotian''s metamorphosis just now, so he asked, "Alas, how did you escape those people''s bullets just now? It''s too..."


    Suddenly thinking of the clothes he left in the mall, mu ruoxian hurriedly choked the praising adjectives back to his stomach and said, "are you still human?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll take it as a compliment." Lu Haotian said as he turned the steering wheel.


    Turn a crossroad and go straight down to the urban-rural fringe of Huyang city.


    There is a waste factory there. Lu Haotian once checked such a place with his mobile phone in order to meet today''s needs.


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s laughter, mu ruoxian was so angry that Jiang Leilei said coldly: "it''s really breathless to praise you."


    Mu ruoxian immediately echoed: "it''s not a person''s death metamorphosis. Bullets can''t kill. I really don''t know whether you are a person or a ghost?"


    "It''s not that the bullet can''t kill me, it''s that I didn''t find it at all." Lu Haotian smiled and raised the speed to 70 miles.


    Because it is close to the urban-rural fringe and there are not many vehicles, Lu Haotian dares to speed up. I knew there were only two possibilities of not dying when I played drag racing in the city.


    The first is a racing driver with good driving skills. Of course, Lu Haotian belongs to this category, otherwise he would not dare to take the big star racing. When I was a mercenary abroad to fight against drug lords, I didn''t have the ability to fish in a disorderly car. I didn''t know how many times I died.


    The second possibility is to die. It''s very straightforward and empty, but that''s the truth. If everyone abides by the traffic rules formulated by the state, there will be no such sentence as traffic accidents are fiercer than tigers.


    Lu Haotian continued to answer mu ruoxian''s question, "I guess you''ve seen it in some movies, that is, anticipation, anticipation through each other''s eyes. To tell you the truth, I''ve been a mercenary abroad. In those years, if the hostage was kidnapped in the house, you can''t rush in. The first thing to enter is to find the kidnapper, especially pay attention to the kidnapper''s eyes and determine the direction of his shooting from his eyes."


    At the intersection, Lu Haotian pressed the whistle twice, and at this time, a truck suddenly rushed out on the right.


    Instead of slowing down and braking, Lu Haotian speeded up the car to 100 miles in an instant.


    Of course, it also takes time.


    The speed of life and death is not exaggerated at all. The two women sitting in the back seat shouted at the same time, "ah -"


    They were lucky that the van ran past them, wiping their tails.


    Encounter this kind of thing, the good tempered Lu Haotian was also a little angry. He patted the steering wheel with one hand and scolded: "I fuck his uncle, can I drive? I don''t know how to play a flute when turning a corner. What''s the fucking license plate number!"


    "Didn''t you know the brake just now? You almost hit it!" Mu ruoxian''s little face was as white as snow, but it was lifeless, like a serious illness.


    After all, she just came back from a round trip in Senluo hall. She is just a college student who knows some business knowledge and doesn''t know the depth of society.


    Jiang Leilei echoed and said, "yes, it''s not fatal. If you don''t want it, I can''t control it, but you can''t take me and my cousin with you!"


    Lu Haotian paid no attention to the two of them and kept staring at the rear mirror. Two eyes are like covered with a layer of ash, some hazy, like encountering some unnecessary trouble.


    After 100 miles, Lu Haotian kept this speed unchanged. He meticulously controlled the steering wheel and said, "sit still and accelerate!"


    This time mu ruoxian was a lot smarter, but her worry was superfluous, because after she asked "does anyone want to start on me again", Lu Haotian replied "no, just look at the license plate of the silly beep car."


    "Cousin, don''t pay attention to him. His brain is sick!" Jiang Leilei fought against Lu Haotian even after she saw the scene of Lu Haotian''s handsome explosion.


    She thought she was annoying, but in fact she wasn''t. she hadn''t been since she pretended to be a ghost with assistant Liu to frighten Lu Haotian.


    It''s just that she refuses to admit it. As for quarreling with Lu Haotian, it seems that she is used to it. Even as long as she doesn''t fight with him, she will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable!


    Everyone has the psychology of looking for abuse. This Jiang Leilei likes looking for abuse very much - she has hardly won a quarrel.


    Lu Haotian was unwilling to show weakness. "My eldest lady, can''t you leave some virtue in your mouth?"


    The speed remained at about 100 miles, and even so, the car was still very stable, and the children sitting in the back didn''t feel fast at all.


    "No!"


    Lu Haotian deliberately put on a ruffian face, "shit, be careful that I will bow you one day!"

 Chapter 75

    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Leilei took another look at Lu Haotian sitting in the front row. She felt her hair stand up.


    Shit, what''s that look? It''s too licentious. Do you want to go to my girl''s bed so much?


    Jiang Leilei is still dreaming. Lu Haotian throws his mobile phone to Mu ruoxian and slowly says, "send a message to this number."


    "What is it?" asked mu ruoxian in a delicate voice.


    "The number is 136 * * * * * 548, just send one." Lu Haotian glanced at the unconscious kidnapper leader. This guy was shot by Wang Hao and couldn''t wake up for half a day.


    Jiang Leilei instinctively responded and said, "shit, what Martian Language is this? I really think I''m an American agent. What code code code do you play?"


    Lu Haotian said angrily, "shut your mouth. If you dare to say another word, I''ll let my little brother go."


    Chiluo, direct, simple, rude, beast, words appeared in Jiang Leilei''s mind one after another. This time, she heard Lu Haotian say so, which really deterred her. She tooted her small mouth and turned her head to the window to sulk.


    Code, password, mu ruoxian has been thoughtful until now after hearing his cousin finish these two words. Lu Haotian said that he had been a mercenary and it was not impossible for him to have his own code and secret language, so she frowned and asked weakly, "Lu Haotian, is it really all right?"


    "I remember all the things you bought in the mall just now. I''ll buy them for you again when the time comes. You don''t have to pay." Lu Haotian said slowly, shifting the topic.


    "Really?" hearing this sentence, Jiang Leilei immediately danced with joy. She forgot about landing Haotian''s little brother, and her voice increased several octaves.


    "It''s hard to catch a man''s words." Lu Haotian took control of the steering wheel, looked into the rear mirror from time to time, smiled and said: "Where did we talk about just now? Yes, how did I escape those bullets? After rescuing the hostages for a long time and contacting the troops, we can predict the enemy''s bullet trajectory over time. Of course, this is not the most important. These kidnappers are all halfway monks with ordinary shooting skills, which are not much better than normal people. I really don''t know how your father''s opponent found so many jerks to kidnap them You. "


    "Who knows?" Mu ruoxian continued to ask, "how do you explain your pistol?"


    Lu Haotian withdrew his right hand, controlled the steering wheel with one hand, took it out of his trouser pocket and handed it to her.


    When mu ruoxian took over the palm of his hand and Jiang Leilei looked at the section by section, they both exclaimed, "chalk!?"


    "Yes, chalk." Lu Haotian laughed. "I can have no money in my trouser pocket, but I must not have chalk. As long as I have it and don''t talk big, it''s enough to knock out some special parts of the enemy within 30 meters."


    "But how did you pop it up, and why didn''t the chalk fall to the ground after you pop it up?" Mu ruoxian grabbed the chalk in his left hand and pulled it with his fingers in his right hand, like 100000 why.


    Nothing is too strange. What a good thing practice is, Audi is driving to a waste factory. When Lu Haotian is pulling away the safety belt, he replied, "the bullet method is a master''s practice. What''s more, practice makes perfect." this is not a thing. As for you didn''t see the foundation of the ground, it was because I gave too much power to chalk, it turned into powder after the first contact with objects, and the naked eye was invisible.


    Mu ruoxian stepped off the Audi and asked in a delicate voice: what are we doing here?


    Lu Haotian did not answer his question, but dragged the kidnapper out, and immediately went to the rusty fence gate and locked the iron door.


    The iron lock was broken, but Lu Hao was as powerful as an ox. he just inserted the lock into it and clattered.


    Mu ruoxian couldn''t hold back. "Haotian, don''t lie to me. Is there anyone else going to do it to us?"


    Lu Haotian nodded, "come with me!"


    On the roof of the factory, Lu Haotian dragged the kidnapper leader to land first.


    Jiang Leilei asked suspiciously, "Why drag such a burden?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t answer. He said in a deep voice, "wait here. Don''t show your head. Don''t worry. I have everything."


    "What if he wakes up?" Mu ruoxian asked the kidnapper.


    "No." after Lu Haotian simply answered two words, he turned and ran downstairs. On the roof, he had heard the roar of the truck engine.


    "Wait..."


    When Lu Haotian came down the stairs, he suddenly heard mu ruoxian calling him. Looking back, he heard the guy''s gentle words to himself for the first time, "be careful."


    Showing a bright smiling face that gave people a lot of sunshine, Lu Haotian went downstairs.


    Gradually, Lu Haotian''s figure disappeared in Jiang Leilei''s sight. She elongated and asked, "cousin, do you like him?"


    "You''ve taken the wrong medicine. The man who can be my husband has not been born or is being reincarnated!" Mu ruoxian said. I don''t know why, she thought she was a little against her heart when she said this. As for why, it''s definitely not for Lu Haotian, absolutely not.


    Jiang Leilei saw through her lie at once. "Liar, did you just want him to be careful?"


    The brain rotates at a high speed and wants to have the speed of F1 racing tires. Fortunately, mu ruoxian was smart enough and immediately retorted, "you''re stupid. Isn''t someone going to kidnap us? If something happens to him, do you think we can be safe?" then she tapped her cousin''s forehead gently.


    At this time, Jiang Leilei foolishly knocked her head with her bright wrist, as if she was extremely regretful and said, "why didn''t I think of it!"


    Then she put her hands together and looked up at the sunny to overcast sky. She begged, "God, you must bless Lu Haotian to fight ten, oh, no, no, it''s good to fight one hundred!"


    "Hold Buddha''s feet temporarily!" Mu ruoxian said sarcastically.


    Jiang Leilei asked weakly, "cousin?"


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly!" Mu ruoxian suddenly felt that such a cousin was annoying, like the Tang monk in the journey to the west, no! It is a collection of ten Tang monks.


    "It''s going to rain."


    Yes, it''s just good that the sky was cloudless suddenly covered with dark clouds, but it covered the sun''s sunshine in just a few seconds.


    Under the sky, it seems that everything is covered with a layer of gray cloth, indicating that something big will happen.


    Lu Haotian opened the trunk of the Audi, took out two board knives, grabbed a broken chalk and put it into his trouser pocket.


    These two knives were bought after he passed the test of Mu Wanjin in order to meet the current needs.


    "Shit, cut one, cut two, cut a pair!"

 Chapter 76

    "Buzzing..."


    The sound of the truck engine in his ear gradually stopped. Lu Haotian held two board knives and stared at the white truck in front of him.


    Soon, a man was left in the co driver''s seat of the truck. The man was in a suit. You don''t have to guess that he was an international brand like Armani.


    He is very handsome, the kind of handsome Korean actor. But in Lu Hao''s eyes, he always feels like a eunuch, and he is also a eunuch in power at the level of Zhao Gao and Wei Zhongxian. It seems that he is emitting a feminine breath all the time.


    The evil smell was creepy. Lu Haotian felt that there was a king cobra on the soles of his feet, winding up all the time, and wanted to take a bite in his throat.


    "It''s not small!" Lu Haotian murmured in a voice he could only hear.


    Intuition, instinctive intuition, this is the keen sixth sense cultivated by fighting again and again on the battlefield and escaping from death again and again.


    The next moment, it confirmed Lu Haotian''s conjecture. Yu Mengzhu said in his mind, "be careful, master. The man in the suit is not simple!"


    Lu Haotian stood motionless behind the iron gate of the waste factory and continued to stare at the truck, the man in suit. His eyes seemed to hide a bullet, which was about to give a fatal blow to anyone who threatened him.


    Murderous!


    One man is in charge, and ten thousand people can''t open!


    The truck case was opened by the driver and more than 40 people came down at once. Each of them, with a long knife in his hand, came menacingly towards the rusty fence door.


    Then the man in suit said, "get out of the way!"


    Hearing this sentence, the more than 40 temporary gangsters immediately dispersed like birds and animals and stood on both sides of the same place.


    One by one, they pointed to the vast sky with a long knife. Their mouth was full of dirty words. It was obvious that primary school Chinese was not taught well. "I wipe your uncle, open the door, open the door!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t answer them at all. He just looked at the man in suit.


    Neither of the two men fell down. It seemed that their eyes turned into a sword and fought in the narrow void between them.


    "Buzzing..."


    The sound of truck engine, mixed with the cries and curses of many gangsters, is deafening.


    With a "bang", the iron door was crushed directly. The driver wanted to drive to hit Lu Haotian. He knew that the ghost flashed past.


    The gate was broken, and more than 40 little ruffians poured into the waste factory like zombies in the biochemical crisis.


    These people are knife bandits hired by men in suits. As the saying goes, take people''s money and give people disaster relief. One by one, you have to work harder than tumbling in a woman''s belly!


    Naturally, Lu Haotian was not foolish enough to stand by, but ran backward. The reason why he went backwards was that he was afraid that the man in suit had a gun in his hand.


    Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to prevent!


    The first knife bandit caught up with Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian was also crisp and neat. He directly stopped his backward body, slightly arched his left leg and straightened his right leg to the ground.


    Language seems to have been indescribable. Lu Haotian seems to be incarnated as an arrow, leaving the string in an instant and rushing straight to the knife bandit with an unreasonable explosive force.


    With a "Ding", Lu Haotian''s right-hand knife came into contact with his long knife. However, the energy of the board knife was too overbearing. He directly stepped back and didn''t stop after seven or eight steps.


    After this short pause, Lu Haotian was caught up by four knife bandits and asked people to make dumplings. A bald Dao bandit stood behind him and took the lead in attacking. He stabbed Lu Haotian''s neck.


    A strong wind came from behind. Lu Haotian bowed down and raised his right foot. This foot hit the belly of the bald knife bandit without bias.


    Ahead, a thin and tall bandit raised his knife to cut. Lu Haotian''s movement was not stagnant at all. His right leg continued to exert force, and his right hand knife drew a wonderful arc in the void in front of him.


    "Whoosh!" it was the wind of the blade cutting through the air. The thin and tall bandit was so fierce that he was scratched to his belly by Lu Haotian''s blade and stabbed a five centimeter blood wound.


    show mercy. If Lu Haotian did his best, it would not be as simple as five centimeters. These people are not great evils. They have not reached the point where everyone in the street cries out to fight, so just put them down and make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    Just after the crisis was lifted, three more board knives roared from the left, only four centimeters short of cutting Lu Haotian.


    Quickly bend the left joint and pull the distance between the body and the three knives to eight centimeters. The joints were spread between the electro-optic flint, and Lu Haotian''s body was horizontal in mid air, rotating like a top.


    At the same time, the right-hand knife waved horizontally and the left-hand knife parried the knives in front and on the left.


    One leg landed, and then two legs landed. Lu Haotian was surrounded by seven or eight knife bandits and didn''t receive a scar. But now the situation is a little different. He has been surrounded by more than 40 people. It''s an exaggeration to say that it''s packed, but it''s also the same.


    Even the best special forces, a person surrounded by more than 40 people, can set off any waves, but it is just a reluctantly parry.


    He stepped forward quickly and avoided the seven knives behind him. His right hand swept out with energy close to destruction, forcing seven or eight knife bandits to retreat again and again. The left-hand knife holds one back and contacts with six long knives.


    After a round, Lu Haotian quickly changed his moves, rotated his body 90 degrees, and hurriedly faced the right side without defense.


    "Stabbed", Lu Haotian was cut across his right shoulder by a thin and tall knife bandit, resisted the severe pain and turned quickly. The left-hand knife is holding, and the right-hand knife rotates. The right-hand knife cuts horizontally and the left-hand knife cuts the shoulder.


    The thin and tall kidnapper was stabbed directly in his body. The knife on his chest was no big deal, but a knife on his shoulder was embedded in the bone marrow.


    In an instant, the thin and tall kidnapper shouted hysterically. The voice was like a woman giving birth to a child. It was a scream only after suffering twelve degrees of pain.


    Shock!


    Almost all the bandits were frightened and hesitated. Although the time is very short, Lu Haotian has long been used to racing against time.


    He kicked it out directly, and everyone in front felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth. They are like dominoes, pushing one to another and lying on the ground.


    At this time, all the knife bandits have returned to their senses and cut with a knife. But who is Lu Haotian? The God of desert death, he rushed out directly along the exit.


    Although a knife bandit of monkey spirit cut him in the back, Lu Haotian rushed out of their encirclement after all.


    Run, open the distance, and never make dumplings again. While running, Lu Haotian yelled: "shit, am I going to die here today?"

 Chapter 77

    Bright red blood was left along his back and shoulders, but there were pools of blood stains where Lu Haotian walked.


    The distance between the knife bandits and Lu Haotian is getting closer and closer. One of them was a burly man. It seemed that he should have been the first in sprint in high school, and he was the first to bear the brunt in the front.


    "Bang!"?


    Lu Haotian couldn''t hear the sound, but mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei, who were hiding on the roof, heard it. Although the sound was as thin as a mosquito and fly, it was close after all!


    It was only a second after mu ruoxian heard the voice, and the burly knife bandit chasing Lu Haotian downstairs fell to the ground.


    bullet!


    Yes, it''s a bullet. The big knife bandit''s knee was dyed red and kept a steady stream of bright red blood. He collapsed to the ground and made a painful sound.


    When Lu Haotian saw him fall, he immediately stopped and shouted, "I wiped it. If any of you dare to take another step forward, I''ll blow his head!"


    They don''t have the noble sentiment to keep innocence in the world, so they are afraid of death. I was afraid. After seeing and hearing, I immediately stopped and didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, the man in suit standing at the end suddenly clapped his hands. Lu Haotian raised his arm and then fell slowly.


    The man in suit seems not afraid of death, because he is walking towards Lu Haotian step by step. It didn''t stop until the two met seven meters away,


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Lu Haotian came straight to the point, "who are you and why are you following me?"


    "It''s good, it''s good for my appetite. Just at that intersection, instead of slowing down, I accelerated. I have the courage." the man in suit applauded again. Her eyes seemed to be women''s eyes, with the words "the most poisonous woman''s heart".


    "You''re silly. If you can''t hit me once, you''ll catch up immediately. Are you afraid that I don''t know you''re going to attack mu ruoxian and them?" Lu Haotian looked contemptuous and disdained, as if he were talking to a mentally retarded child.


    Before, at the intersection, he specially remembered the stupid beeping driver''s license plate. But as soon as Audi drove 200 meters, he inadvertently glanced at him in the rear mirror and found the white truck driven by the silly beep driver.


    At that time, Lu Haotian concluded that there was a problem with the truck. So he asked mu ruoxian to send a text message. That message is indeed the same as Jiang Leilei''s guess. It''s a code, a dangerous code.


    After receiving this code, the computer expert xiaorou immediately made satellite positioning and determined Lu Haotian''s position. After that, the three people came nonstop.


    Meng Huo, the sixth brother of Lu Haotian, occupied a high position at the first time. It took only two minutes to climb from the back door of the waste factory to the top floor.


    Therefore, that shot was shot by Meng Huo.


    The second male, Tan Zhuzhu, drove a range rover to the front door of the factory. The reason why we get to the back door first is because of the route.


    When xiaorou found that Lu Haotian''s coordinates were motionless, she chose the shortest path in the fastest time.


    "Ha ha, this is my carelessness." the man in suit said lightly. Now he is clearly a dying man. He is still so firm and motionless, which really makes Lu Haotian admire.


    Lu Haotian smiled and asked, "those four silly beeps are also your accomplices."


    The man in suit didn''t answer him, but smiled lightly.


    "Good guy, there is kidnapping after kidnapping. Do you still have a backhand when you talk to me so calmly?" Lu Haotian asked tentatively.


    If there is kidnapping after this kidnapping, you will have great knowledge. It seems that the four kidnappers were just used to paralyze Lu Haotian''s nerves. Who would have thought there would be kidnapping after kidnapping? This is just like Cao mengde''s saying that there is a pursuit after the pursuit.


    The sound of car engine sounded again in the waste factory. It was the range rover driven by Tan xiongzhu. This guy bought one the day after he came to Huyang City, just like its atmosphere.


    There was dust all the way, and the second Tan xiongzhu put out his car. When he got out of the car and saw the scars on Lu Haotian, he was angry. He took a 54 pistol directly from the car and pointed to the brain seeds of the man in suit.


    Before Tan xiongzhu pulled the trigger, he was stopped by Lu Haotian, "second, put the gun down!"


    "Don''t let go!" Tan xiongzhu said firmly, "Damn it, you dare to cut my big brother. You don''t want to live."


    "Put it down!" Lu Haotian raised his voice several octaves, like a thunder on the ground.


    Hearing this slightly angry roar, Tan xiongzhu slowly put the gun down.


    Xiaorou went behind Lu Haotian and examined his wound without affecting him,


    Lu Haotian took a look at the bad knife bandits. After a cold smile, he continued to look at the man in suit, "say it, who sent you?"


    The man in suit ignored Lu Haotian and pretended not to hear. His action directly angered Lu Haotian.


    He took two board knives and strode forward. Only four or five steps away, a bullet shot in front of his feet and raised rolling dust.


    At this time, the suit man said slowly, "do you think I have no chips on the gambling table? There is not only a commanding height in the southwest of this waste factory?"


    Indeed, there is a parallel building in the northeast. Lu Haotian glanced and thought that the sniper of the man in suit should be on the building.


    "It''s really a little unexpected." Lu Haotian''s right hand kept turning his board knife. In fact, a careful comparison will find that the two knives in Lu Haotian''s hand are of different lengths, and even the degree of opening the front is different.


    Although the right-hand knife is long, it is a little heavy. The left-hand knife is short but extremely sharp. It can be described as blowing hair and breaking hair.


    The man in the suit said calmly, "the state does not allow guns, so cold weapons are the king. The knife in your hand is a cold weapon, not the strongest. My favorite is the 54 army stab. You can see blood when you stab it, and you keep bleeding. That''s much more interesting than the knife. You''re very strong, but I don''t bring the army stab today, so let''s have a good time another day."


    Lu Hao''s language was insipid: "yes, set a time and place and have a good fight. Although I don''t like close combat very much, it''s not bad. It''s enough to deal with you, but you have to tell you your name first?"


    The man in the suit smiled softly: "want to investigate me?"


    "No, I can''t help but know the name of the man who dueled with me." Lu Haotian took a look at the long knife before his eyes. There are many words engraved on the knife. Those were some foreign special forces who fought alone with him but died under his knife.


    Lu Haotian was still like Gu jingbubo: "this is respect for the knife in my hand."


    The man in suit didn''t answer, but applauded for the third time.

 Chapter 78

    "My name is statement." the suit man replied simply.


    Lu Haotian also reported his name.


    "Well, let''s stop here today and I''ll play with you another day." the man in suit paused. "You know, it''s not good for you or me to continue to spend here."


    Lu Haotian glanced at the southwest and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    "OK, next time, don''t die!" the man in suit simply left a word and walked towards the truck.


    When the bandits saw the employer leave, they all walked towards the truck. As for those who were seriously injured, they were helped to leave. Anyway, everyone left.


    At the same time, Lu Haotian three people also got into the building. After all, the sniper of the suit man is in the dark and Lu Haotian is in the light. After our people are relieved of the danger, we don''t fight with such a big living man unless we are not proficient.


    The white van left. Lu Haotian and his party came to the top floor. Mu ruoxian saw that Lu Haotian had been stabbed twice. He looked frightened and asked weakly, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s no big deal to let someone cut two knives!" Lu Haotian said calmly, as if it was light to be cut two knives.


    Xiaorou said coldly, trying to keep her voice down and said, "are you not blind? Can''t you see it yourself!"


    Tan xiongzhu said: "don''t say two knives, just two bullets. Brother Hao doesn''t say a word!"


    "Liuzi, you continue to snipe. I''m afraid that guy will kill a rifle. Second, wake up the silly fork!" Lu Haotian didn''t care about their words. He was like a commander and said, "xiaorou, wrap me up."


    As soon as the words fell, his three brothers and sisters went to do their own work. Xiaorou opens the medicine box. Lu Haotian takes off his coat and is bare.


    Two wounds, shocking. These are the two words that occupy mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei''s mind.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Lu Haotian had 27 bullet holes and 48 knife edges. But Lu Haotian''s scars subsided little by little because of his practice of Tianchan divine skill.


    The two women were also shocked by Lu Haotian''s command ability. Looking at his three brothers, they didn''t look like ordinary people. Liuzi should be a sharpshooter. The second one should be difficult to fight. As for the girl


    In an instant, mu ruoxian suddenly felt jealous. She found that she would envy the woman named xiaorou. Is it, is it that I like Shanglu Haotian. No, no, it''s impossible. Mu ruoxian denied this idea again and again.


    The second Tan xiongzhu was really cruel. He picked up the kidnapper''s collar in one hand and went straight down with his mouth. Not to mention personal experience, mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei both feel pain when they look at it.


    Suddenly, the kidnapper leader woke up because of severe pain. It''s just a circle of stars in front of you.


    Tan xiongzhu and Lu Haotian are partners, but also brothers. Her eldest brother has something in mind. He can guess nine out of ten or five out of ten.


    He dragged the kidnapper''s head''s hair and dragged it to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian sat on a waste iron box on the roof, while Xiao Rou was cleaning his wound with an alcohol cotton swab. Lu Haotian just said one word lightly, "hit!"


    With an order, Tan xiongzhu immediately punched and kicked the kidnapper''s leader. That strength gives two good women the feeling that this society is too fucking dangerous.


    Yes, every foot and fist of Tan xiongzhu seemed to fall a big stone from the sky and fell on the kidnapper''s head without deviation.


    "Who sent you?" Lu Haotian waved and motioned Tan xiongzhu to stop. He put his hands together and rubbed them constantly.


    "No one sent me." the kidnapper leader struggled and said, "I just have no money. I want to kidnap Mu Wanjin''s girl for some money."


    Hearing this, Tan xiongzhu''s little temper came up directly. With one hand, he picked up him who was almost the same as the dead dog and directly made a hook.


    Lu Haotian''s tone was flat and light, like a calm sea, "lie, xiongzhu, just fight. When he is willing to tell the truth, you can stop. Anyway, I''m not afraid of human life."


    Shrugging his head, the bruised kidnapper leader trembled and slapped him in the face. Bright red blood flowed from both nostrils, and he felt that his hearing was not good, buzzing all the time.


    At this time, xiaorou has begun to bandage Lu Haotian. Years of mercenary life have trained her to be a world-class nurse. Treating several knife wounds is a piece of cake.


    "Second, I''ll have a rest when I''m tired. Anyway, I have nothing to do today," said Lu Haotian suddenly, with a gloomy face but a smile. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Tian, I''m fine today!" Tan xiongzhu also liked Lu Haotian''s insidious and vicious treatment of the enemy, and replied happily.


    "Two masters, I said, I said, as long as you asked, I said, if a word is a lie, I......" the kidnapper leader said anxiously. He''s really afraid of Tan xiongzhu. Good guy, one punch left him to beat his eyes with stars.


    And Tan xiongzhu showed mercy. At first, Lu Haotian took the task of a demon country and played black boxing underground. Tan xiongzhu once hit a heavy fist, a black boxer in KO. Ko in the underground black fist is not so easy to defeat, but to kill,


    Lu Haotian asked again, "who sent you?"


    "The Dragon cuts the sea." the kidnapper leader shrugged his head and replied weakly,


    "Wipe, call me. What''s the fucking name!" Lu Haotian ordered again.


    Before Tan xiongzhu started, the guy seemed to be scared out of his wits and explained, "brother Hao, I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t lie to you. He''s the owner of the carnival bar."


    "Wait," Lu Haotian waved his hand, motioned Tan xiongzhu to stop, and continued to ask, "I wipe, what''s the fucking name. Let me ask you another question, do you know?"


    The kidnapper leader just shook his head and didn''t answer.


    "Speak!" Lu Haotian shouted.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Brother Hao, please let me go. There is a 70 year old father waiting for me to feed in my family!"


    "Your mother, now I think of your father. Don''t they have a father? If they are kidnapped by you, won''t their beauty be sad?" Lu Haotian said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, Lu Haotian gave Tan xiongzhu a look.


    Tan xiongzhu understood what Lu Haotian meant. He cut the kidnapper''s head''s neck with a hand knife and knocked him unconscious.


    At this time, the sixth son Meng Huo suddenly said, "brother Hao, there is a situation!"


    As soon as Liuzi said that there were three words about the situation, Lu Haotian heard a burst of police sirens. He frowned and said, "wipe, what are you afraid of!"

 Chapter 79

    Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei naturally don''t understand Lu Haotian''s difficulties. They are just pure children who have not walked out of the ivory tower and have not seen the intrigues of society.


    Both of them didn''t break the law, and they were still victims. When the police arrived, my heart was naturally happy. Just looking at Lu Haotian''s sad expression, he didn''t dare to look happy.


    Lu Haotian, who had just commanded like a general, really shocked them. Originally, I thought Lu Haotian could only play with guns, send points and go to the battlefield. Unexpectedly, he was the core leader in the mercenary.


    At this time, they only heard Lu Haotian say in a deep voice, "old six!"


    Seeing brother Tian''s eyebrows locked, Meng Huo fell into a dilemma. His sniper rifle is his favorite Barrett. The gun accompanied him through life and death for many years. It was simple. The gun is there, the man is there, the gun is dead, the man is dead.


    Tan xiongzhu lay on the edge of the building to watch. He suddenly turned his head and said, "brother Tian, the police are coming up."


    "Second, quickly destroy your pistol!" Lu Haotian said in a deep voice, "is there a gun in the car?"


    Tan xiongzhu is very straightforward. There happened to be a brick on the roof, so I smashed the 54 pistol to pieces.


    Xiaorou answered, "no more."


    For a moment, all the people turned their eyes to Meng Huo. Meng Huo gnashed his teeth and said, "brother Tian, if it''s a big deal, go in and stay for a few years."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Haotian''s eyes were in a hurry, and his eyes were as red as blood. Mu ruoxian saw Lu Haotian for the first time. He was furious!


    "I wipe. I just came back from the battlefield. It''s not easy to live a safe life for two days. Do I have to go to prison!" Lu Haotian walked three steps and two steps to Meng Huo''s body, grabbed his collar with both hands, like a robot in the hero alliance pulling him in front of him, and his voice seemed hysterical.


    Even so, Meng Huo held the camouflaged Barrett sniper rifle tightly in his arms with both hands, with an indefatigable determination less than the Yellow River.


    Lu Haotian could no longer control his emotions. Two lines of tears fell from his eyes. He shouted hoarsely, "do you have to let me owe you all my life?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Haotian loosened Meng Huo''s collar, withdrew two steps and looked up at the sky.


    The sky was already dark, and dark clouds kept rolling in the sky. They are like Gou Jian, the king of Yue, brewing constantly, and the rain is torrential.


    "Brother Hao, you don''t owe me. I volunteered to be a mercenary, and you didn''t force me. Besides, I''m afraid I''d have died more than ten times without you!" Meng Huo said slowly, almost word by word. "It has accompanied me for four years. He has fought through life and death. It can be said that he is another me. Do you think I would still be me without him?"


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes, spit out his tongue, licked his upper lip, and said in a deep voice, "give me the gun."


    Their brothers, sometimes they don''t have to say it at all, and both sides can understand.


    Meng Huo smiled, "brother Tian, I''ll carry my own business. Besides, this gun must be confiscated. Without him, I''m like a walking corpse. It''s just right to stay in prison for a few years!" with that, Meng Huo showed a very happy smile.


    Lu Haotian took a step forward to grab the gun in Meng Huo''s hand. Meng Huo immediately took a step back, and the two couldn''t argue for a time.


    At this time, mu ruoxian took a few steps forward and said weakly, "if it''s because of the gun, I have a way."


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by her.


    Jiang Leilei also jumped forward and echoed, "my cousin has a way."


    Mu ruoxian was indeed a little slow to respond. She didn''t understand what Lu Haotian was worried about until Lu Haotian argued with the man with the gun.


    When she saw Lu Haotian stand up for her brother, her eyes were wet. If Lu Haotian brought her shock and amazement before. But this time, it made her look up to the man with admiration.


    "I want to make a long-distance call abroad," Mu ruoxian explained. She took out her cell phone and went to a corner of the roof to press the number.


    Jiang Leilei took a few steps to Lu Haotian and explained, "my cousin and the childe of the commander of Huyang Armed Police Corps are childhood sweethearts. At the beginning, we went abroad to study together, and we came back first, so we said to leave the matter to him to deal with, so we can ensure that there is no problem."


    As a leader, Lu Haotian took a long sigh of relief. He wiped his tears, showed a smiling face and said, "it''s all right, go down!"


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of air shoes stepping on the stairs, a familiar figure bearing the brunt, appeared in Lu Haotian''s line of sight.


    The man exclaimed, "Haotian, why are you here?"


    It seemed that a problem was not enough to solve the question in his heart. Then he asked, "what about the kidnapper leader!"


    Seeing Lin Shaoyang, Lu Haotian was relieved. With his care, the matter should be much easier to solve.


    Seeing the man lying next to tan xiongzhu, Lin Shaoyang also breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Lu Haotian had disposed of the kidnapper. Now he saw that the kidnapper leader just fainted on the roof, and his hanging heart naturally fell.


    This is my brother. Even if I haven''t been in touch for many years, when something happens, I think of my brother''s safety at the first time.


    Lin Shaoyang saw Tan xiongzhu and Meng Huo with a gun and muttered, "it''s really good. He was born to be a special forces soldier."


    At this time, the sniper Dabin of their police station stood up and said, "Lieutenant, they..."


    Lin Shaoyang raised his eyebrows towards Lu Haotian, which means that you have finished your work?


    He also worked as a mercenary. When dealing with drug lords in the Delta, he knew to leave one or two to get more information.


    So why Lu Haotian brought the kidnapper leader here is clear to him. And without his care, I''m afraid they would have arrived twenty minutes ago.


    Lu Haotian nodded, looked kind and said, "take them away."


    Sitting in the police car, Lu Haotian and his party were arrested at the police station. But Meng Huo was handcuffed and made a police car with Barrett, who was as important as his life.


    Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei were the people involved. They took notes at the police station, while Meng Huo was temporarily detained. Tan xiongzhu and xiaorou waited outside the police station.


    Because of Lu Haotian''s heroic deeds, it was not enough to be verbally praised by the police station. He also received a 1000 yuan bonus. Of course, this is not enough. The chief of the police station met in person. The chief wanted to invite the media to make an interview, but Lu Haotian declined.


    While accepting the award, Lu Haotian was most worried about his brother Meng Huo. He asked the police chief, "is there anything wrong with my brother?"

 Chapter 80

    The police chief laughed and said in a deep voice, "your brother is not simple, but I guess you are more simple than him!"


    It''s not simple. Mu ruoxian''s phone must have worked. Lu Haotian smiled and said, "he''s okay?"


    "You protect our safety outside the border. If you are put in prison just because you hold a gun, we may be scolded by the people!" the police chief waved his big hand and burst into laughter.


    Lu Haotian said, "well, Wang Bureau, I have something else..."


    "I''ll see you off," said the police chief.


    Good guy, this delivery is not easy. The police of the whole police station are out. Lin Shaoyang followed the director and secretly gave Lu Haotian a thumbs up.


    After looking around, Qin Zhumin was not found. While walking, Lu Haotian and director Wang seemed to say casually: "why didn''t you see Qin Zhumin today?"


    "Is she you?" director Wang asked tentatively.


    Lu Haotian instantly understood the profound meaning of director Wang''s words. If Qin Zhumin had something to do with himself, director Wang would probably sell himself face and take care of him.


    He waved his hand, smiled softly and said, "it''s okay. Since it''s inconvenient for the director to say, I won''t force it."


    "What''s inconvenient to say? It''s all brothers and won''t violate the regulations." the chief of the police station said with a discount ha ha: "she made a small mistake in performing her task a few days ago and was suspended for a day or two!"


    suspension? Lu Haotian remembers that Qin Zhumin''s father has a strong background. The police chief dares to stop her. It''s not easy!


    Lu Haotian originally wanted director Wang to "take care of" Qin Zhumin and kill her spirit. In this way, Lin Shaoyang was more comfortable in the police station, but now it seems that it''s no use.


    With that, Lu Haotian and his party had walked out of the police station. Mu ruoxian, they seem to have been waiting for a long time.


    After saying goodbye to Director Wang again, Lu Haotian and his party left the police station. Xiaorou and Tan xiongzhu sit in the range rover, Lu Haotian, two beauties and Meng Huo sit in Audi.


    While driving, Lu Haotian said, "Ruo Xian, your childhood sweetheart is very powerful. My sixth brother is all right with a gun!"


    Meng Huo added, "and it was sent out respectfully by the police."


    Mu ruoxian sat in the back of the car, playing with the silver bracelet on his right wrist and whispered, "first, he''s not my childhood sweetheart, he''s just a child. Second, your sixth brother can be safe and sound. The more reason is his own."


    Meng Huo sighed leisurely, "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring out a piece of Barrett."


    Meng Huo was not as stubborn as before. But without a sniper rifle, his eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of fog.


    Mu ruoxian''s voice was like a lark, and said in a delicate voice: "I''ve published a novel. If you still want to depend on the gun, you can be a sniper teacher in Huyang Armed Police College, with an annual salary of 250000 and a weekend on Saturday and Sunday."


    "Really? As long as I can be with that Barrett, I''ll be happy to be a duck!" Meng Huo turned his head happily, and his eyes were shining like golden eyes.


    Hearing the word "duck", mu ruoxian''s little red is red, like a ripe red cherry, which is very attractive. Lu Haotian saw mu ruoxian''s shy expression from the car mirror and subconsciously stopped his throat.


    Mu ruoxian nodded and continued: "he also said that you can go to the Armed Police Corps to be a guard for his father, two bars and one star, but the salary should be less, but the future is bright."


    Lu Haotian turned the steering wheel and said, "go to Huyang Armed Police College and cultivate some sharpshooters. I can brag with others in the future!"


    I wanted to smile at my sixth brother. Lu Haotian was driving downtown and had to give up the idea. TV news often reports that some drivers have car accidents due to playing with their mobile phones, and some are tragically destroyed and killed in an instant.


    Meng Huo certainly knows that brother Tian doesn''t want to risk himself again. The Armed Police Corps can not avoid performing some tasks. Such a life is not very different from being a mercenary.


    Mu ruoxian stopped fiddling with the bracelet of his right hand and smiled, "in fact, it''s all because of yourself. It doesn''t have much to do with me!"


    "How do you say that?" Lu Haotian stepped on the brake. Stop at the red light and go at the green light.


    Mu ruoxian said in a delicate voice: "My little father is an able official who is selfless and selfless and makes decisions for the people. It''s very difficult for him to know this later. If he didn''t check your sixth brother''s personal data and know that he is a special force from Huyang, he has been traveling across the border and abroad in recent years. Although he is a mercenary, he is a hero of the people. He was once named and praised by the municipal army. Then he immediately held a meeting and was voted by everyone I decided to let you out after the vote. But... "


    "But Meng Huo must go to the Armed Police Corps or the armed police academy, right?" Lu Haotian saw the green light, started the car and said.


    Speaking of this, Meng Huo slid down two lines of tears without warning, sobbed and said, "sobbing... It''s worth fighting so many years abroad! I knew the country would never forget us. Long live the people''s Republic of China!"


    Lu Haotian asked with a smile: "hypocritical ah, how like a child?"


    "I''m happy, can''t I?" Meng Huo retorted.


    Meng Huo''s mood Lu Haotian understands that many tasks have to be trusted without revenge after working as a mercenary abroad for so many years. Everything is for the country and the people.


    It may be a little or too noble to say so. It should be said that there is no home and one''s own compatriots. The feeling that the country is home may be difficult for people who have not left the motherland.


    In fact, this is also a reincarnation. The Chinese serve the motherland and the motherland loves the Chinese people. It''s not because of the country that Meng Huo can become a teacher of the armed police college.


    Meng Huo wiped his tears, swallowed the tiger and said, "brother Hao, just wait. If I don''t train a hundred sharpshooters for the country, I won''t be surnamed Meng!"


    "That''s good face!" Lu Haotian said with a hearty smile.


    Meng Huo landed, which made Lu Haotian breathe a long sigh of relief. All his life, he felt he owed too much to these brothers. The dead can''t be compensated, so make good compensation for the living.


    all is well. Lu Haotian silently prayed for several brothers who were still on missions abroad.


    Suddenly, mu ruoxian''s cell phone rings, and she presses the answer button. After a long time, he looked surprised and shouted, "what, you want to return home!"


    The other end of the phone said, "well, in order not to let others take you."

 Chapter 81

    It was already 3 p.m. when the Audi drove to Lu Haotian''s home. Home is the house where ye Ying lived before.


    Liuzi Meng Huo got out of the car. Mu ruoxian has told him the entry method at Audi. He can go directly to Huyang armed police college the day after tomorrow to report.


    Send Meng Huo home and Lu Haotian drives back to school.


    As soon as they arrived at the main gate of the school, they heard the loud sound of the school horn. Listening to words is like criticizing a student.


    To return to the teaching building, we need to pass the school playground, and then the three saw the whole school teachers and students lined up on the playground. On the rostrum, two familiar figures appeared in Lu Haotian''s sight.


    Shit, it''s Wang Jiang! And teaching director Cheng Dashan.


    Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that the fat man actually ran to the female teacher''s dormitory to steal Li Jing''s silk stockings.


    Lu Haotian, who was actually the culprit, smiled. He just wanted to be my little brother. That''s right!


    The two beauties looked contemptuous.


    Mu ruoxian asked delicately, "is this fat man from our class?"


    Jiang Leilei said angrily, "yes, it''s a dormitory with the one next to you."


    "Didn''t you let him do it? I think this guy is quite honest. You must have a foot fetish, a sock fetish, and then bully others to steal Li jing''er''s silk stockings for you?" seeing mu ruoxian just nodding, Jiang Leilei seemed very dissatisfied. She turned a little and looked at the vast sky with the eyes of the rapist.


    Lu Haotian smiled obliquely: "I really have a foot fetish and a sock fetish. I''ve been doing it at night. How do you know?"


    After a little pause, Lu Haotian put on an extremely surprised expression, stared and said, "do you, do you peep at me?"


    "I''ll go. Who peeps at you? Look at your thin appearance. Your combat effectiveness must be thin!" Jiang Leilei pulled mu ruoxian to her side and said solemnly, "cousin, I tell you to lock your room when you sleep at night. It''s best to change your sleeping habit!"


    These two words just said are very against Jiang Leilei''s heart. She has seen Lu Haotian''s strong figure, and her muscles are no worse than those of tigers and leopards. Because, therefore, the fighting capacity of this animal in bed should also be the level of a duck.


    Jiang Leilei pulls mu ruoxian to fantasize, and is hit on her shoulder by mu ruoxian with a heavy fist, directly pulling back from the ideal to the reality.


    "Who''s sleeping? I don''t have this habit!" Mu ruoxian blushed and charming. Then she said with her hands on her hips, "it''s you. You shout someone''s name every time you sleep!"


    Lu Haotian fell into a well and threw a stone: "ha ha, it''s strange that he had a good spring dream last night. It was today''s grass fight."


    Jiang Leilei blushed and argued: "what are you doing there? Clean up some bird language we don''t understand. Don''t you feel happy if you don''t let people know you are a bird!"


    "Nothing, nothing. Spring is coming. Some people miss spring!" Lu Haotian closed his right eye and picked his left eyebrow towards Jiang Leilei.


    Jiang Leilei said angrily, "you just miss spring. I''m a beautiful girl who fascinates thousands of girls. I need to miss spring when a little white face calls a dozen?"


    "Call one dozen at a time. How hungry and thirsty it is!" Lu Haotian nodded and said thoughtfully.


    It''s too long to say that this critical meeting! Cheng Dashan also stood on the rostrum, clutching a microphone and reading his long education treatise.


    Wang Jiang was really pitiful. Holding a flesh colored silk stockings in both hands, he stood beside Cheng Dashan with his head down in silence.


    Jiang Leilei seems to be unhappy as long as she doesn''t quarrel with Lu Haotian for a moment. "Hum, you dead otaku with a foot fetish and a sock fetish, aren''t you sexually incompetent?"


    "I tell you, I''m a fierce man known as seven times a night!" after that, Lu Haotian patted him on the thigh and smiled at Jiang Leilei with a little ruffian spirit.


    Jiang Leilei said contemptuously, "I''ll go. Isn''t it just a duck?"


    Lu Haotian treated him with his own way, "ha ha, if I were a duck, just like you, I wouldn''t move Jinshan and Yinshan to me!"


    Just as Jiang Leilei wanted to fight back, she was persuaded by mu ruoxian, "you two quarreled. Be quiet for a while. My ears are about to cocoon."


    "Hum!" said Jiang Leilei angrily, holding her hands on her chest. "Cousin, just bully me with her! Forget it, Miss Ben is sleepy and goes back to bed."


    "Miss Jiang, remember to come back next time?" Lu Hao greeted Jiang Leilei, who was far away from heaven. The word "Miss" in his speech is naturally self-evident.


    Jiang Leilei, who left with her back to him, said to herself, "I have a lot of people, and I don''t have the same experience as a small citizen like you."


    "Relieve Qi?" Mu ruoxian stared at Lu Haotian with eyes in autumn water.


    Sometimes, a woman standing naked in front of you is not as beautiful as wearing a proper dress. The more you can''t get something, the more you want it.


    For example, the current MU ruoxian, a white transparent shirt, a water snake with a thin waist, is full of beauty; Dark blue skinny jeans perfectly set off the exquisite curve of the lower leg. The most amazing thing is the hip, which is really backward!


    Appreciating it, Lu Haotian remembered that a woman with a big ass had a son. Although he doesn''t like his son very much, there are three kinds of unfilial, and no offspring is great. It would be good if he could have a boy with mu ruoxian.


    It seems to be aware of the contempt in Lu Haotian''s eyes. Mu Ruxian subconsciously twisted the water snake''s waist, walked out of the Persian cat and asked for the standard cat step, came to Lu Haotian, stretched out a hand, gently touched his forehead, and said in a charming voice, "what do you think, smile so... So what!"


    "No, nothing." Lu Haotian wiped his mouth like a saliva on the corner of his mouth and said ha ha.


    At this time, the lecture on the rostrum was finally over. The students on the playground were all beaming with joy and dispersed one after another.


    The students around her came and went, but mu ruoxian felt that she and Lu Haotian were the only ones on the whole playground. Looking at his eyes, he unconsciously seemed to find a fairyland on earth, and the environment was very beautiful.


    The fairyland was soon broken. Lu Haotian suddenly pulled mu ruoxian over. It''s like the Q skill of robots in the hero League.


    Mu ruoxian, who jumped in Lu Haotian''s arms, had a red face. He was careful that his liver jumped around like a sika deer.


    A student ran past mu ruoxian. Although he didn''t see it, he also felt the strong wind brought by him.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at the boy chasing the woman like the wind. For a moment, she forgot to withdraw from Lu Haotian''s arms.

 Chapter 82

    Mu ruoxian, who was aware that he was held in Lu Haotian''s arms, finally returned to God and hurriedly stretched out his hands to push Lu Haotian''s chest away from him.


    She has left a faint fragrance in Lu Haotian''s arms, with the warmth that is about to dissipate.


    Lu Haotian joked, "it''s been cloudy all day. Why doesn''t it rain? It''s so cold when it doesn''t rain. It''s shit."


    Indeed, almost from Lu Haotian sent her and Jiang Leilei to the roof of the waste factory, it began to be as dark as a black curtain, and the dark clouds rolled in the air like a wave. The world has been in the past for so long, it just doesn''t rain!


    Cloudy is cloudy, but it''s not cold at all, so Lu Haotian just lied. Say cold, is to bury the foreshadowing!


    This is not what he said. He said with a bad smile, "but it''s much warmer to be held by you. Don''t hold it for a while?"


    Mu ruoxian, who was severely molested, said duplicity: "smelly hooligan!"


    She naturally knew that Lu Haotian pulled himself into his arms in order not to be bumped by the wind like woman. Perhaps because he was a mercenary, he was stronger and unexpectedly pulled himself into his arms.


    Well, he certainly didn''t mean it. Mu ruoxian confirmed this view again and again.


    Suddenly, she realized that she didn''t hate this guy, and even had a dependency.


    "If I were a hooligan, I would only be a hooligan to you." Lu Haotian smiled brightly and his words were very sincere, but he gave people a taste of light clouds and light wind.


    Stunned, the deer bumped, rejoiced and denied. In a short second, mu ruoxian''s mood changed extremely.


    At this time, Lu Haotian said, "have you been moved by the love words learned online?"


    Mu ruoxian blushed and said angrily, "your man will say these words to fool the little girl. It''s disgusting!"


    Before saying this, after Lu Haotian''s words,


    She only felt that a sense of loss surrounded her tightly. That feeling is like falling into a bottomless pit and can''t extricate themselves.


    Lu Haotian said helplessly, "there''s no way. Your girls like to listen to these. In order to catch up with you, we men can''t say something unconscionable!"


    Although he saved the United States several times, Lu Haotian was not sure that mu ruoxian liked him because of his bad impression of him. As the saying goes, take a long line to catch big fish. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to be ruthlessly rejected after he confesses.


    "There are so many crooked theories. Just call you the king of crooked theories!" Mu Ruxian was white eyed.


    Lu Haotian, who took the lead, showed her in her eyes to leave the playground. At this time, people have almost left and don''t feel crowded. The two men walked slowly and continued to argue.


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "I''ve read a blog that says three kinds of boys are most popular with girls. Guess which three?"


    "It''s easy to guess, it must be handsome, rich and tall, or how to say tall, rich and handsome, white and beautiful!" Mu ruoxian was sure of his answer.


    Lu Haotian clapped and said with a smile, "EQ is good, but only the first two are correct. A boy who is only tall, rich and handsome should not make girls Miss spring. In fact, the third is a sweet talking boy. Your girls are almost zero immune to this kind of sugar coated shells!"


    "Wait..." Mu ruoxian stopped one hand between her and Lu Haotian and said in an aggravated tone, "I don''t know whether you''re right or wrong, but can you stop saying ''you'' when you say it? Your man''s sweet words can''t deceive me mu ruoxian!"


    While talking and walking, the two people have come to the teaching building. Lu Haotian stared at him and said, "really?"


    "Don''t look who I am!"


    "Well, I''ll try another day."


    "Put your horse here at any time!" Mu ruoxian leaned slightly and half faced Lu Haotian, with his hands crossed and stopped on his chest.


    Lu Hao raised his eyebrows and asked, "shall I invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    "Why, want to thank me?"


    Lu Hao said naively: "Meng Huo can come out safely and find a job with a young 250000, thanks to you."


    "Obedience is better than respect, but we have to wait until tomorrow night." Mu ruoxian smiled like flowers and sounded like a lark.


    After a tense day, Lu Haotian can finally relax his vigilance all the time.


    Lu Haotian has investigated all the students in this classroom. Most of them are from other provinces and cities. Several students in Huyang city have no disputes with Mu Wanjin about their family business.


    Generally speaking, it is almost impossible for these people to have the children of Mu Wanjin''s enemies. In any case, after all, it was the word "roughly". Lu Haotian still focused his attention on mu ruoxian.


    Looking at the first beauty in Huyang City, Lu Haotian will not feel aesthetic fatigue.


    Just then, Lu Haotian heard the voice of some unlucky man.


    "Brother Hao, brother Hao..."


    He turned his head a little and always saw that Wang Jiang was waving his head to himself. It seems that the school''s criticism has little effect on him. With his drooping head on the podium, he is now alive and full of energy.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother Hao, I stole Li jing''er''s silk stockings. Can I be your little brother now?" Wang Jiang was very happy when he asked this, just like a man who has not been born for many years has finally worked hard and reaped the results.


    This guy''s childhood, young people have to be bullied. What? Is it so happy to recognize a big brother who can protect himself? Aren''t you afraid I''ll squeeze his fat out? Lu Haotian''s heart is a question, then a question.


    Lu Haotian replied, "remember to go to dinner tonight."


    "OK!"


    Obviously, he was bullied again, but the only person who can be so happy is this dead fat man?


    "Are you willing to do whatever I ask you to do now?" Lu Haotian said strangely, giving people a creepy feeling.


    Lu Haotian''s smile projected from his eyes is transmitted to the visual center through the nerve. Wang Jiang suddenly felt a sense of pride spreading from the soles of his feet. Even if a man''s sixth sense is very inaccurate, it''s telling him whether his right eyelid jumped?


    Lu Haotian said lightly, "well, I''ll let you rape Li jing''er first and then kill him."


    "Brother Hao, why didn''t I understand what you said?" Wang Jiang asked with a smile, but he could see that he smiled unnaturally.


    Lu Haotian said in a deep voice, "I just want to tell you that you must have your own opinion when you mix with me. It is the so-called saying that the life of a general outside the army is not accepted. You should know what to listen to and what not to listen to. You can''t lose your future or even your own life because of your brothers and loyalty, you know?"


    Wang Jiang saw Lu Haotian''s solemn face and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 83

    Brother, righteousness, these two things are Lu Haotian''s faith to settle down. He didn''t want his brother to believe in these two things.


    Looking back on the past, too many brothers had left him in foreign battlefields. He still remembers the dark skinned, short mercenary monkey.


    When the monkey was in the desert battlefield, he blocked a bullet for Lu Haotian. Without him, there would be no Lu Haotian now.


    At present, the relationship between Wang Jiang and Lu Haotian is not enough to match their brothers. It is always good to take a preventive injection in advance.


    Lu Haotian patted Wang Jiang on the shoulder and asked, "did this school bully your classmates before?"


    Wang Jiang nodded heavily, "there are several."


    "Buy it, I''ll take you back one by one tomorrow." when he said this, Lu Haotian was as angry as a tiger, as if Gou Jian, who was suffering from hardships, had finally reached the moment when 3000 Yuejia could swallow Wu.


    The courses in the University were dull and commonplace, and Lu Haotian was about to fall asleep. Boil and boil, and finally it''s dinner time.


    The meal was not eaten at school. Lu Haotian left school to do something.


    Driving an Audi through busy streets. Lu Haotian has told the two women''s classroom, canteen and dormitory to be on the first line at 3:00, and there is little problem with personal safety.


    Jiang Leilei unexpectedly didn''t talk back to Lu Haotian this time. She may have been frightened by today''s two kidnappings.


    The Audi took 30 minutes to reach its destination. The carnival bar is the information from the kidnapper''s head.


    Lu Haotian was not in a hurry to get off, but sat in the car and smoked a cigarette leisurely. In an instant, smoke filled the Audi. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone number that he only remembered in his mind and would not enter into his cell phone address book.


    "Xiaorou," Lu Haotian sipped and smoked, highlighting a cigarette ring.


    Inhaling a cigarette, he wandered in his mouth like gargling. Lu Haotian said in a deep voice, "remember today''s statement. Help me check his information."


    Only two words came from the other end of the phone: "no problem!"


    Two people hang up at the same time. Lu Haotian put out his cigarette butts, parked his car and walked into the carnival bar.


    At the door of the bar, there are four beautiful women who attract guests. Each one is heavily made up. I want to write the word Sao on my face.


    Society is a big dye vat. You can be pure and kind when you are in the ivory tower. It can also change your color when you enter the society. The difference is that some people are dyed red, yellow and green, while others are dyed black, gray and purple. It all depends on yourself.


    Walking into the bar, Lu Haotian was really surprised. The waiters here are all the temptation of uniforms! Although he hasn''t played the League of heroes, he still has seen posters when driving past Internet cafes.


    He thought the clothes as like as two peas of a two - dollar beauty in a poster, and those in a poster.


    The waiters are beautiful. The whole bar is overcrowded. Lu Haotian barely squeezed into the counter and asked the bartender for a glass of vodka.


    On the dance floor, the bodies of some young girls shook violently and danced wildly. That''s them.


    I don''t know whether the scenery is too dazzling or his eyes are a little useless. He even saw some men and women on the dance floor directly work with real swords and guns.


    Wow, this bar is so exciting that it''s hard not to get angry. The waiter is sexy, beautiful and hot. Lu Haotian is not angry to occasionally see them being molested by guests. On the contrary, they are more hot, charming and coquettish.


    Male waiters are also handsome. Lu Haotian is a man. What level does it have to be to make him think these waiters are handsome?


    While enjoying it, Lu Haotian paid attention to the dynamics of the whole bar. There are twenty security guards around the bar. But judging from the situation, there should be some small gangsters watching the show among the large group of bar players.


    There are more boxes on the second floor of the bar, which is much quieter than on the first floor. Lu Haotian doesn''t mean to go up yet. He just wants to inquire and test the water today. If he really starts, he should think carefully.


    Even the bar owner did not see it and rushed to take action. Even if he won, there was no substantive gain.


    Just then, a beautiful woman sat on the swivel chair beside Lu Haotian. Most of the players in the bar are in groups. Most of them dance on the dance floor or play erotic games around round tables.


    Generally speaking, there are few single players like Lu Haotian and her, so the bar counter is sparse.


    As soon as the woman sat up, she asked the bartender for a bottle of vodka. This alone can''t attract Lu Haotian''s attention.


    At a glance, he saw that the woman opened the lid of the wine and drank it directly. The whole face was red and coughed while drinking.


    The Xialu Haotian couldn''t see it. He grabbed the wine bottle from her and said, "this wine is not like this."


    "It''s up to you whether you''re my father or my mother!" the woman may be drunk and open her mouth.


    Shit, when she was a little older, she drank a fifth of a full bottle of vodka. Could it be that the beauty wine was good and was nosy? Lu Haotian was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Give it back!" the woman reached for the vodka in Lu Haotian''s hand.


    Lu Haotian immediately raised the wine in the air and said, "here you are, but drink slowly. You should get drunk and solve thousands of worries. You should also win by quantity. Drinking like this is harmful to your health."


    With that, Lu Haotian put the wine bottle in front of her. The woman really didn''t continue to drink, but said to Lu Haotian, "are you men like this?"


    Shit, I''m not drunk. I''m incoherent and irrelevant. Lu Haotian really wiped a sweat for himself.


    At this time, he looked at the woman carefully. With short hair, even at a distance of nearly one meter, Lu Haotian smelled a faint petal like aroma. The most important thing is that this aroma is not the smell of shampoo, like she was born with. It''s not pungent. It''s intoxicating. A pair of black high heels for women''s professional assembly will undoubtedly reveal the graceful curve of her calf.


    Lu Haotian didn''t answer, but smiled faintly, and his sight no longer continued to be on her. The beauty seems to be talking to herself. It''s boring. She continues to chat up with Lu Haotian.


    "Are you still a virgin?"


    Lu Haotian was suddenly asked by this question. Good guy, it''s too direct. According to her appearance, she should be different from those girls at the door of the bar. Are you out of date? Girls are so unruly now.


    Lu Haotian asked, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 84

    "You answer me first," said the beautiful woman.


    Lu Haotian didn''t want the initiative to be taken away. He said, "are you still a virgin?"


    "Do you men care about this? As long as the girl is beautiful, even if she is a chicken, you will eat her bones?" she asked the bartender for a glass and poured a glass of vodka for a slow drink.


    Lu Haotian said, "you can''t classify all the men in the world as bad men because you see a bad man. There are pesticide residues in the vegetables in the town, but you can''t stop buying vegetables?"


    Lu Haotian paused and lost a mouthful of vodka, smiling: "there are always one or two less pesticides?"


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Obviously, she is no longer struggling with the previous problem. But this question also makes it difficult for Lu Haotian to answer!


    Looking at her carefully again, Lu Haotian nodded, like answering a Chinese reading question. The answer said, "your temperament is so strong that people forget that you are still beautiful. I guess you should belong to the gold collar class. It''s hard for us men not to be ashamed of yourself."


    She said "ha ha" with extreme sarcasm.


    There was no vodka in the glass. Lu Haotian asked the bartender to fill it up and continued to chat with her: "haven''t you heard that chat ends in hehe?"


    With these words, Lu Haotian looked away, as if he had found his target. His pupils contracted and his eyebrows popped slightly.


    "Who are you? I want to talk to you!" she shouted angrily and went to drink.


    "I''m sorry for being so talkative!" said Lu Haotian with an unhappy face.


    As soon as the voice fell, two men on the dance floor walked into Lu Haotian with a glass of wine. Of course, the goal of these two people is not Lu Haotian, but the beautiful woman who drinks vodka next to him.


    Two men, one with yellow hair and one with earrings on one ear, looked young and should be about the same age as mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian glanced at him with Yu Guang.


    "Beauty, how about a drink together?" Huang Mao held a glass of red wine with a sincere smile.


    She slowly raised her glass to clink a glass with Huang Mao. Just moved out of a centimeter distance, I heard the earring man beside him say, "it''s boring to drink so much. You drink my cup."


    In the earring man''s cup is also vodka. He handed it to the gold collar woman.


    Ken can because she drank too much wine, and her normally high-speed brain also stole a lazy time. She didn''t speculate whether the earring man had a sinister intention. She put down her cup and directly connected it to the palm of her hand.


    "Is that all right?"


    "No!" Lu Haotian said firmly behind her.


    Because when Lu Haotian turned his back to him and grabbed the cup from her, he almost curled up in Lu Haotian''s arms. It can be said that he was full of wind and moon.


    "What are you doing? Mind your own business if you are me!" the gold collar woman turned her seat and looked gloomy at me.


    "Yes, who are you?" the earring man just opened his eyes hopefully at the vodka he handed to the woman, and then his feeling of loss flashed from his face, then turned into a golden anger and stared into the sky.


    Lu Haotian said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The key is who you are?"


    "Who cares who knows whom when you come to the bar?" said the Yellow headed man,


    "Yes," Lu Haotian nodded. He seemed to take the vodka out at will and let it flow in four streams and eight streams.


    Seeing the glass of vodka scattered on the bar, the earring man had an undisguised anger on his face and said angrily, "fuck, my wine!"


    Lu Haotian continued, "in that case, is it important who I am?"


    With that, Lu Haotian snapped his fingers and said, "bartender, fill it up for me, and then bring me a bottle."


    After receiving a whole bottle of vodka sent by the bartender, Lu Haotian pushed it to the bar next to the Yellow headed man, smiled and said, "I''m sorry to spill it accidentally and compensate you for one bottle. It''s no loss to change a cup for a whole bottle."


    "Shit, my cup is much more expensive than yours." the earring man angrily said.


    The gold collar woman never spoke. It seemed that she saw two men fighting for her and had a sense of achievement.


    Lu Haotian looked surprised. "Oh" said, "what, it''s more expensive than this bottle. Isn''t it vodka? Did you add any hypnotic drugs and psychedelic water?"


    Hearing this sentence, the silent woman suddenly looked alert, and most of the wine woke up. It was really suspicious to recall the look in the eyes of the earring man looking at his drinking.


    At the right moment, the inside of the glass has not been drunk. She directly grabbed the glass and did not wait for the evidence to be confirmed. According to Lu Haotian''s words, she sprinkled vodka on the face of the earring man.


    "Fuck, you bitch, dare you spill wine on me?" the stud man''s hair was all wet, and the running water trickled down his face and neck into his collar.


    soaked through?


    No.


    But it''s also very embarrassing.


    The angry earring man raised his right hand directly and slapped it on the gold collar woman''s cheek. As a result, Lu Haotian, who was wandering like a ghost, grabbed his wrist and stopped in the air.


    Seeing that his partner was bullied, the Yellow headed man quickly started, withdrew, clenched his right hand and ran to Lu Haotian''s cheek.


    "Bang!" the earring man fell heavily to the ground. Originally, he was kicked on the joint by Lu Haotian''s right foot and directly half knelt on the ground. Then he was clenched by Lu Haotian''s right hand and pulled his wrist, and the dog ate shit.


    The DJ in the bar is very loud. Even so, he still attracts the attention of a group of people on a small scale.


    The Yellow headed man solved it more easily and was directly punched in the stomach by Lu Haotian. Then he covered his stomach and cried for his father and mother.


    The earring man straightened up, pointed to Lu Haotian and said, "fuck, if you have the ability, don''t go, wait for me to call someone."


    "You call people, I also call people." Lu Haotian pretended to draw his hand into a microphone and put it in his ear, pretending to cry: "Wuwu... Brother, where are you? I let someone do it!"


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s affectation, several people in a small circle laughed back and forth. The Yellow haired man straightened up, "shit, don''t go, boy!"


    "Hum!" Lu Hao said coldly, "isn''t it just a fight? Wait at any time."


    Seeing the departure of two sinister social young people, the gold collar woman behind Lu Haotian said weakly, "is there really any hypnotic in the wine?"


    Lu Haotian laughed, "I don''t know, but I saw them pour some white flour into the cup."


    "Let''s go, or we''ll be a while..."


    Before she finished, Lu Haotian smiled again, "don''t worry about me, just play with them!"

 Chapter 85

    Play, but the fact is not so simple. The earring man and the Yellow haired man brought more than 13 brothers, plus six pretty girls after heavy makeup.


    It''s time to say that girls are more open than boys. Take a girlfriend of the stud man.


    Short head, panda suit, red lips, people and things all give people a kind of arrogance. What highlights her character most is the lady''s cigarette in her mouth. She always says don''t annoy me, or I''ll throw you into the river to feed sharks.


    Unexpectedly, the core of 21 people is this short haired female ruffian. She took off her right hand, held the cigarette in her mouth and went to Lu Haotian. Without saying a word, she spit the remaining second-hand smoke on his face.


    Lu Haotian was not as angry as she expected. He just smiled faintly and said to her, "you look so ugly!"


    "Fuck, who the fuck are you talking about!" the Yellow haired man immediately came forward and pointed to Lu Haotian.


    "You..." before the word "Mom" of the Yellow haired man was exported, Lu Haotian rushed up with an arrow. The whole person was carried on his back, "bang", and fell to the floor of the bar like a meteor.


    Seeing this scene, the other 14 boys couldn''t stand and surrounded Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian strode forward, pushed away the two men with an irresistible force, and finally stood in front of the short haired female ruffian.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to bully less with more?"


    "Practice your family?" said the short haired ruffian disdainfully, "Gangzi, play with him."


    As soon as the voice fell, her brothers came out of a man who could carry the best. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, wore a white vest, his skin was bronze, and his biceps and pectorals were strong enough to fight wild animals.


    Lu Haotian was tall enough, but the Gangzi was half taller than him. He looked up slightly and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you go together. Anyway, I''ll fight ten of them."


    It''s really not Lu Haotian''s arrogance to say this.


    The knife tip licking days of the gang of knife bandits led by the statement are either you die or I live all day. The angle of wielding a knife to cut people is naturally tricky, which is beyond people''s reach.


    But these guys are dead. They have a few bad money at home. In order to pretend to be forced in front of beautiful women, they went to the gym to practice their muscles. Or pretend to be a little gangster and a little ruffian, and go to boxing teaching there to learn boxing for several months. It''s just an empty shelf.


    "Fuck, don''t pretend to force you to die!" Gangzi took a step on his right leg, jumped up, closed his hands tightly, held them high above his head, and smashed Lu Haotian with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    To deal with such a move, Lu Haotian didn''t even have to look at it. He directly raised his left foot and kicked it out after about two meters.


    "Boom! - click!"


    There is only a second between the two sounds. Gangzi was kicked in the chest by Lu Haotian with a whip and foot, and then suddenly bumped into the bar. Several wine glasses on the bar didn''t provoke anyone, so Gangzi''s strong body broke directly.


    The young man, nicknamed Gangzi, slid slowly down the bar and sat down against the bar. It seemed that legends were struggling.


    "Shit, it''s said that you got up. It''s boring and time-consuming to play so much!" Lu Haotian thought for a long time and continued: "unless you''re asking for wheel tactics, unexpectedly, the annals of the Three Kingdoms!"


    The Gangzi who collapsed on the wall of the bar looked gloomy and roared, "shit, let''s go together. I don''t believe he can beat ten one!"


    More people than others, Gangzi''s brothers and sisters are naturally full of fighting spirit. As for the morality of the Jianghu, it was completely forgotten. Beating others is better than being beaten one by one!


    Seeing more than ten boys swarming in, the golden collar woman woke up with all her wine. She anxiously shouted "stop fighting, stop fighting..." outside the court. However, no one paid attention to her.


    Because of the expansion of the situation, some players in the bar came to watch the excitement, and the originally deserted bar was crowded. What''s more, they clapped their hands, whistled and cheered.


    So many people, no one paid attention to the golden collar woman like an ant on a hot pot. When those men first rushed up, she was still very anxious, but she stopped shouting a minute later.


    These Lu Haotian are really a rhythm of playing ten! No, to be exact, it should be one dozen thirteen.


    Mom, Lu Haotian scolded in his heart. Originally, it was easy for him to send these social gangsters who didn''t do their jobs alone, but those social women also got started.


    Pity the fragrance and cherish the jade or destroy the flowers with a hot hand. In Lu Haotian''s mind, it is really a battle between heaven and man. Three seconds later, he made a decision.


    Decisive, direct!


    Lu Haotian is not Lin Shaoyang and never discriminates against women. He once thought about having a daughter after marriage. That''s good! As the saying goes, a daughter is a father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket!


    Equal treatment. In other words, it is hard to destroy flowers. However, he paid a little attention to the seriousness of the attack. Lu Haotian didn''t want to claim huge medical expenses in case the situation expanded.


    Shocked, stunned, incredible, followed by worship from the inside out. This is the most intuitive and straightforward feeling of the onlookers.


    Lu Haotian clapped his hands, glanced at the messy bar and glanced at the young people lying on the floor.


    Short haired female ruffian did not start. Her right hand pulled out a cigarette from cigarette box and her left hand lit it with the a lighter. Lu Haotian didn''t let her succeed. He came to her and blew a breath at the lighter.


    "Hoo!" with a sound, the lighter that ignited the flame was blown out by Lu Haotian. The short haired ruffian lit up again and was blown out again.


    After three consecutive times, the short haired female ruffian failed to light the slender lady''s cigarette. Someone made trouble. She simply stopped clicking and glanced at Lu Haotian in silence.


    Lu Haotian''s unreasonable actions made the onlookers look at him again. But this is not the third day of farewell, but a natural sense of disgust for Lu Hao.


    The Gangzi with his back against the wall of the bar stood up and raised his right fist to fight Lu Haotian. His attacker just flashed easily, then stretched out his right foot and tripped him on the bar floor.


    For a time, the originally lively bar was as quiet as a morgue, and everyone carefully controlled their breathing. Of course, silence means people''s silence. Bar DJ is still awesome.


    "Give it to me!" the long silent bar finally heard a voice. Lu Haotian took the lighter from the short haired female ruffian and immediately grabbed the lady''s cigarette from her hand.


    With his left hand and two hands, he lit the cigarette. Lu Haotian put it on the bar and smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. His voice was yin-yang strange: "give you a cigarette and let your people apologize to her!"

 Chapter 86

    In an instant, the eyes of the onlookers focused on the golden collar woman.


    Every girl has a dream, that is, to be a princess and have a prince who protects her all the time. Gold collar women are no exception.


    During this trip to the bar, Lu Haotian undoubtedly awakened her deep-rooted dream. Naturally, it is self-evident that princes and princes can live a happy life, which belongs to Arabian Nights.


    She is not a girl in love. She won''t make a promise because of a hero to save the United States. Moreover, she will think it is the other party''s irresponsibility.


    Love can be said casually, but love can''t. marriage that requires both parties to exchange rings needs to be cautious.


    It is also because of love that she will re-enter the bar she has not been to for many years. It''s true to borrow wine to relieve your worries.


    But now she has long been left out of the blue. She looked at the little burning smoke and turned her eyes to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian still smiles like a Maitreya. His aggressive and threatening language made the girls around him very excited, and the deer on his chest jumped happily.


    The most straightforward relationship between the strong and the weak is the weak''s worship of the strong and the strong''s contempt and conquest of the weak. Therefore, these flower crazy women like Lu Haotian, not on the spur of the moment.


    Since Lu Haotian beat those little gangsters to the ground, the short haired female ruffian had no words. Even in the face of his contemptuous actions, she remained motionless.


    No wonder you can be the eldest sister of these little gangsters. Sure enough, you are a bit of a Taoist. Unfortunately, she is facing other opponents in the millennium of practice.


    The millennium old demon is very, and the short haired ruffian doesn''t know how to describe it. It can be said that she is shameless to the point of heaven and man. He even took the lady''s cigarette and took a hard sip, and then it was still the harmless face of human and animal, or the penetrating words that were gloomy to the bone.


    "There''s still one third left. Make a decision quickly. I can earn a thousand a minute. I hate people who can''t live with money!"


    Even if Lu Haotian is like this, the onlookers think he is a hero and a man! The reason why the concept change is so great is the credit of the bartender.


    He is the only one who knows what happened ten minutes ago. Seeing Lu Haotian''s brave performance like Dianwei, he immediately boasted with others.


    What is talk, that is, others don''t understand, but I hit the nail on the head. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred. The story of gold collar women being drugged soon spread among bar players. Well said, the best advertisement is people''s word of mouth.


    Listening to the comments of bar players, the short haired ruffian turned a deaf ear. She is waiting, just like Lu Haotian.


    "Who''s making trouble here, don''t you give me sun Qiang face?" a loud roar suddenly came from the outside of the bar.


    Suddenly, a happy smile appeared on the short haired female ruffian''s face. I''m glad she won. Before the cigarette end burned out, her accomplice came.


    Sun Qiang, this name seems to have a great deterrent. Some regulars of a carnival bar are busy making way.


    It''s a wave after wave! Gold collar women are not stupid. When the onlookers give way, the woman''s keen sixth sense tells her the word "bad".


    The man surnamed sun Mingqiang was also carrying a group of bar security guards behind him. Needless to guess, he is the head of the carnival bar gangster.


    Short haired female ruffians showed a happy smile after hearing sun Qiang, then their identity can be imagined. No wonder you dare to drug female players in the bar. It turned out to be the local snake here!


    Sun Qiang, the local snake, walked up to Lu Haotian and stared at him. The eyes of both men were as cold as a knife, and a wordless fight was launched.


    Sun Qiang turned around, touched his shiny bald head with his right hand, and scolded: "fuck, who''s making trouble here? Look who smashed the bar!"


    With that, he pointed to the gangsters who collapsed on the floor and said angrily, "a group of waste, say, who is making trouble here."


    Before those people came back, Lu Haotian shouted behind Sun Qiang, "it''s me. What''s the problem?"


    Sun Qiang immediately turned his head, "fuck, is there any problem? You accompany me when you smashed so many things!"


    "I don''t pay, she pays." Lu Hao''s short haired female ruffian nuzui picked up the burnt cigarette end in her right hand and sandwiched it between her thumb and index finger.


    The short haired ruffian ran behind Sun Qiang and Jiao didi said, "brother Qiang, he bullied me!"


    "Fuck me!" Lu Haotian immediately scowled and Jin Gang angrily said, "I didn''t bully you. You bullied me almost. So many people beat me. You see, it''s a fucking internal injury!"


    The eyes saw Lu Haotian''s left hand covering his chest and a painful expression on his face. The short haired female ruffian seemed to come forward and smoke his mouth. But at the thought of the scene where this guy fought ten people just now, she had to use sun Qiang''s energy to clean up the boy.


    "Brother Qiang, look at him, you have to teach the boy a good lesson!" so she said in a charming voice, shaking sun Qiang''s arm with both hands. Coquetry is a woman''s greatest weapon.


    Sun Qiang smiled and said, "boy, it''s simple today. Their medical expenses and the maintenance money of bar tables, chairs and benches are not much. 100000 yuan is enough."


    It''s not more than 100000. How much is it?


    At this time, the gold collar woman stood up and said, "OK, 100000 yuan. I didn''t bring so much cash today. Swipe my card!"


    "OK, have fun. I just like to deal with beautiful and straightforward women like you." Sun Qiang said happily.


    "We lost your medical expenses. Should I also make a small compensation?" Lu Haotian suddenly inserted a sentence, "not much, just a million."


    "Shit, you don''t want to be shameful, do you?" Sun Qiang''s two eyes were bigger than the bronze bell, and his whole face was as ferocious as a jungle beast.


    "Fuck, you don''t want to be shameful, do you?" Lu Haotian repeated his words. His expression and voice are more dignified and terrible than him.


    The gold collar woman who wanted to calm down sighed that 100000 yuan was only a drop in the bucket for her, and her eyelids wouldn''t blink. Today''s business is regarded as charity, but why does this man


    "You don''t deserve to be beaten!"


    Sun Qiang finished this sentence and was about to rush forward. The security guard behind him was even more arrogant with a black stick. These people were talking about under the guise of tiger power.


    Just before he rushed out, Lu Haotian turned a dimple on his right face, and the cigarette butts on the tip of his index finger and thumb accurately bounced on Sun Qiang''s face.


    The conflict intensified in an instant. Sun Qiang suddenly flew into a rage and said, "fuck..."


    Before the words were finished, a thicker voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 87

    Lin Shaoyang once said that there is no underworld in the motherland, which is true. Just because there is no underworld does not mean that there are no villains who do not do their jobs and know the law.


    Sun Qiang doesn''t know the law and break the law. There are still some people who ignore their business and bully the market. After all, he''s just a ruffian. To be more precise, add the word "big" in front of it.


    No matter how big a ruffian is, his legs are cramped and numb when he sees the note. It can be said that he is a cat and a mouse.


    Rat?


    Now sun Qiang is much more honest. Because the thick voice was spoken by the man in black with shoulder straps.


    "Who''s making trouble over there?"


    Three men with black epaulets walked through the crowd and stood between Lu Haotian and sun Qiang. Seeing the mess all over the ground, the man in charge said, "who made trouble here just now?"


    When I first heard the words "who''s making trouble over there", the local ruffians who pretended to be grandsons on the ground hurried up and smiled as if nothing had happened, as if they were saying that he had just come and it was none of my business.


    The first man turned his head to the Gangzi sticking his back to the bar wall and asked, "are you making trouble here?"


    Gangzi had dealt with Lu Haotian alone. He was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up like others. He said happily, "I''m tired of dancing on the dance floor. Sit and wait."


    "Then stand up and show me?" the head man bowed and asked.


    Because of their arrival, the noisy bar has stopped playing DJ, so his questions are particularly cleaned.


    At a loss, Gangzi can only turn his eyes to sun Qiang.


    Sun Qiang went to the first man, called him to the other side to talk, and hung the others in the bar aside.


    After a few minutes, the two returned with a smile. The first man said with a smile, "I tell you, don''t make trouble!" he paused and continued, "it''s all scattered. If you should play, I can hinder you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a lively DJ sounded in the bar. The players of the carnival bar lost the excitement and left one after another.


    Sun Qiang, the head of the bar, invited the three giant Buddhas away.


    Lu Haotian walked to the gold collar woman, bowed his head and whispered, "let''s go."


    "Hmm!" a simple answer, the gold collar woman followed behind Lu Haotian.


    The gang of short haired female ruffians followed behind them, gnashing their teeth in hatred. The earring man stood beside the short haired ruffian and said, "let him go?"


    "Shit, you have the ability. You go up and beat him up." the short haired female ruffian said angrily.


    The earring man said with emotion, "Alas, why are the police here at this time!"


    "Hum, if you lose so much face today, how can you be punished?" the short haired female ruffian said with a bad smile, and her purpose was self-evident.


    "How about licking the plate?" the earring man has a heroic spirit of Jingke wind, easy water and cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes.


    With that, the earring man looked at Lu Haotian and lit a fire in his heart. Shit, wait for me. I''ll make you look good sooner or later.


    Following behind the three men in black with epaulets and feeling the angry expression of the men with earrings, Lu Haotian suddenly remembered a very popular sentence: you hate me but can''t move my expression.


    In short, two words, happy!


    Although the carnival bar trip was full of accidents, it was a harvest after all. Lu Haotian found out the security guard here and looked at the force value of the gangsters.


    As for the head son sun Qiang, Lu Haotian doesn''t have to do it at all. We know that he is also an embroidered pillow.


    To sum up, when long Zhanhai returns to the carnival bar, he will probably bring a bodyguard, and two people may be equipped with guns. Lu Haotian decided to let the carnival bar run wild for two days until Ke Xingbang said the gun certificate came down and clean it up.


    Sun Qiang glanced at Lu Haotian''s arrogant expression and hated his teeth. Today, his face is greatly reduced. The hateful thing is that this guy''s car is parked next to the three giant Buddha cars. He can only watch them leave.


    It was 9:00 p.m. when I drove away the Audi. For those people in the bar, nightlife had just begun.


    Sun Qiang didn''t know that the person headed by the Giant Buddha he worked hard for knew Lu Haotian. That is, Lin Shaoyang, Lu Haotian''s brother who lived and died together.


    When Lu Haotian just got into the Audi, he sent a message to Lin Shaoyang''s mobile phone: invite you to dinner another day.


    The message received is: we''ve been watching the bar for a long time. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to scare the snake.


    When sun Qiang returned to the bar, the short haired ruffian sat with him in a corner of the bar.


    She asked, "just let him go?"


    Sun Qiang looked unhappy, drank a mouthful of whisky and said, "what else can it be? Those people are not people who can be sent by money."


    "Alas, it''s really dumb to eat Coptis." the short haired female ruffian sighed leisurely.


    "Shit, he''s a little bastard. Don''t let me see you in the carnival again, or I''ll beat your parents don''t know you!" Sun Qiang hit the wine table with a hard punch.


    The short haired ruffian echoed and said, "yes, I have to give him some color to see!"


    Sun Qiang said, "it''s really infuriating day by day. Come and get rid of the fire. It''s the so-called living in the moment!"


    The disdain on the short haired female ruffian''s face flashed away, and the whole face smiled more brightly than the flowers. She knelt between sun Qiang''s legs to live under her crotch.


    Men sell their dignity and women sell their bodies. In this desolate world, no one''s rights and wealth are readily available!


    Sitting in the Audi, there are strangers and gold collar women. The reason why he took her to the car was that he was afraid of sun Qiang''s hands and feet behind his back. As the saying goes, send the Buddha to the west, and the good man will do it to the end.


    Besides, Lu Haotian is not just a good man today. He also makes real use of her. Of course, this use is clearly Nash''s conservation law: win-win. She kept her innocent body, and Lu Haotian successfully attracted the attention of the bar security guard.


    She wanted to take a taxi home by herself, but Lu Haotian said it was not safe yet and had to take his Audi.


    Taking Lu Haotian''s car, she wasn''t worried that he would attack herself. After all, the bar just proved that he wasn''t bad. Of course, there is no possibility of acting.


    Second, if you are saved by others, you should always properly express your gratitude. You can''t even know the name of the benefactor.


    Thinking of this, she asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Your surname is Lu, Lu Haotian, Hao Ran''s righteousness, and the sky of the blue sky." Lu Haotian turned the steering wheel to the left and said.


    She reported her name and said, "my name is Chen Yan, sunny Yan."


    "Bright sun," Lu Haotian repeated, "good name, it sounds energetic!"


    The sun in the vast sky seems to match their names!


    If there is fate, we have to teach time to prove it.


    Wu Di, Chen Yan exclaimed, "your shoulder is bleeding!"

 Chapter 88

    Bleeding? Lu Haotian turned his head slightly. Sure enough, he saw his shoulder bleeding. Today, I fought forty knife bandits and got a knife cut on my shoulder. I guess the wound cracked when I fell over my shoulder in the bar.


    Just don''t flow early, don''t flow late, just flow at this time!


    This injury is common to Lu Haotian. He said carelessly, "it''s all right!"


    "It''s all bleeding and said it''s all right. I''m just about to come to my house. Let me give you some medicine!" Chen Yan''s tone does not allow people to question, which is quite decisive.


    Lu Haotian said quietly, "it''s all right. I''ll take you downstairs and find a small clinic."


    He and Chen Yan have only known each other for two hours, and the exchange of names is just now. I''m afraid it''s not good to go to the girl''s house as soon as I know her.


    Lu Haotian admits that he is lecherous, but it''s OK to know this. He doesn''t want women other than himself to know. In order not to let her misunderstand, we must refuse happily and firmly!


    Unfortunately, Lu Haotian did not stick to his decision from the beginning to the end. Now he is in the room where Chen Yan lives.


    The reason why Chen Yan took him upstairs was, "it''s so late that the community clinics in this area are closed. Although it''s the city center, there is no large hospital, so you''d better go upstairs with me. The most important thing is that God has given me an opportunity to thank you. I can''t help but cherish it!"


    Lu Haotian was still firm at this time, but Chen Yan immediately said, "you don''t want me to owe you this favor. It''s convenient for the lion to start the price in the future?"


    Lu Haotian replied "no", while Chen Yan said "who believes it" and successfully brought him back to the apartment.


    To Lu Haotian''s surprise, Chen Yan, who can say 100000 yuan without blinking her eyelids, doesn''t live in a villa area, but in a mid-range community called lijingyuanzhuang.


    Because it is already 10 p.m. and it is difficult to see the stars and moon at night in the city, only a few sparse street lights are not enough for Lu Haotian to enjoy it.


    So he can only watch Chen Yan''s house. Chen Yan''s apartment is 140 square meters, with three bedrooms and two living rooms. What impressed Lu Haotian most was that there was a huge bookshelf in the living room where the TV should have been put.


    The books in the bookshelf are no less than 2000, which are neatly placed in the cabinet. He thought to himself that Chen Yan should be a scholar family.


    Lu Haotian sat on the sofa waiting for Chen Yan to get the medicine box. Looking to the left, it is still a shelf full of ancient and cold antique collections.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t understand antique collection. He just thinks the things inside are very beautiful, not just for value but not beauty.


    Looking to the left, there are cursive calligraphy. All the characters are connected in one stroke. Only the two characters signed Chen Yan are written in regular script.


    Seeing this, Lu Haotian couldn''t help but turn his mouth and laugh happily.


    Vanity.


    Is it because the guests who are afraid of coming don''t know that the cursive script hanging on the cliff was written by herself?


    At this time, Chen Yan came out of the bedroom with a medicine box. With Lu Haotian''s eyes, Chen Yan found that he was watching the cursive script hanging on the wall.


    She explained: "boyfriend, no, it should be said that it was an ex boyfriend. He wrote it and said it was given to me. I had to write my name and say what it was like to get together forever."


    Lu Haotian was not taboo either. He asked, "did you just divide your hands today?"


    "Take off your coat and I''ll clean it up for you. I''m omnipotent and proficient in everything. I''m no worse than the nurse in the clinic!" Chen Yan smiled and sat behind the sofa and began to look for tools.


    Pinching big girl, Chen Yan doesn''t care. What does Lu Haotian care about? Is he afraid of being eaten by her. In fact, in terms of appearance, the two people are still a good match.


    Chen Yan untied the bandage wrapped around Lu Haotian and said, "in the afternoon, the reason for breaking up is that you don''t do it with me. Naturally, someone will do it with me."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Haotian, who was still, felt a little embarrassed. Chen Yan laughed, "after today, we will be strangers, so telling you this will give you the feeling of reading a book?"


    "Those books and antiques are also his?" Lu Haotian asked with his head turned aside.


    "Where does he have such noble sentiment? I tell you, there are many valuable goods in that antique rack. Of course, there are cheap stall goods. When you go, pick one to see how lucky you are today?" Chen Yan carefully and meticulously applied alcohol disinfection to Lu Haotian''s wound.


    Lu Haotian said, "ha ha, I can''t pick out anything valuable. This wound was made today. Do you think I''m lucky?"


    Chen Yan threw the cotton swab into the dustbin and began to apply powder to the wound. She said, "it''s not necessarily a blessing in disguise. Maybe all the bad luck that happened to you today is to take a treasure from me! Besides, isn''t there a saying that the worst will come?"


    Lu Haotian turned his back to Chen Yan, but he could clearly feel her breath. Her breath is very soft, and there seems to be a pattern between breathing and exhaling.


    The most important thing is that with her back to Lu Haotian, you can enjoy her faint body fragrance recklessly. Remembering the struggle with the second daughter in Mu''s house, heaven and hell are really obvious.


    This shows that a person''s happiness has nothing to do with the size of the house. What''s important is to have a happy home.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "it''s really clever."


    "I tell you, there is a palace museum level cultural relic of more than ten million there. If you can pick it, I''ll give it to you." Chen Yan still works seriously.


    "Cut, it''s like I''m trying to figure you out." after Lu Haotian said it, he suddenly felt something wrong and immediately explained, "I mean..."


    Chen Yan first interrupted him with a cough and said, "I understand. Wait for the lion to speak!"


    "You can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River!" Lu Haotian shook his head and sighed.


    "Gulong, Gulong..."


    Lu Haotian''s stomach suddenly screamed. He hasn''t eaten since he left the college today. From the carnival bar to now, it''s strange that you''re not hungry.


    It seems that hunger can be contagious. After Lu Haotian''s stomach called, Chen Yan''s stomach also called. She said, "when I tie up the gauze for you, have a meal at my house. Don''t tell me to eat outside!"


    Chen Yan put her left hand into Lu Haotian''s sight, raised her index finger and said, "first, it costs money. Second, it''s not clean. Third, it tastes worse than I do!"


    Looking at her fingers changing numbers in her mouth, Lu Hao Tianxin thought, won''t you drag it here until tomorrow morning?

 Chapter 89

    After the wound dressing, Lu Haotian went to see the antique rack in the living room. Chen Yan returned to the room, changed a fresh dress and ran to the kitchen.


    About 20 minutes later, Lu Haotian looked through a Book of ancient poetry called "the true romance of the prosperous Tang Dynasty" in front of the bookshelf. Suddenly, a fragrant aroma floated from the kitchen and got into Lu Haotian''s nostrils.


    "How fragrant!" Lu Haotian put the book back in place and muttered.


    Perhaps attracted by the aroma, Lu Haotian came to the kitchen door with vigorous steps.


    It''s true that beauty is a curse. At all times and in all countries, how many great men have been defeated by women''s pomegranate skirts.


    It''s true to be a ghost under the peony flower. For example, Lu Haotian now thinks it''s a beautiful thing to die under Chen Yan''s pomegranate skirt.


    Instead of working, Chen Yangang just returned to her bedroom and changed her clothes. White half sleeve, Black Slim Fit pants, but the shoes don''t match. It''s a pink McDull cartoon slipper.


    At the bar tonight, Lu Haotian just thought Chen Yan was beautiful, but he didn''t expect it to be extremely beautiful. She is really like a willow swaying with the wind. She may be weak but touching. It''s not too much to describe the place that men dream of.


    Chen Yan turns around and finds Lu Haotian standing at the door of the kitchen. Before that, Lu Haotian just wiped his mouth and his mind was no longer full of imagination. What Chen Yan sees is Lu Haotian, who is pure and harmonious.


    He smiled faintly and asked, "can I help you?"


    "It''s done right away. Just go and wait in the living room," Chen Yan smiled with a shovel in one hand and a plate in the other. "Sorry, there''s no TV. It might be boring to wait."


    Don''t cross your left foot with your right foot. Hold your hands on your chest. Lu Haotian said with a smile: "it''s not boring. Do you take notes in those books?"


    "Oh, I''m used to it!" Chen Yan said with a smile, shoveling vegetables into the plate little by little with a shovel.


    Used to it, Lu Haotian was stunned when he heard these three words. Of the 2000 books on the shelf, almost every one has her notes, which are dense and like a platoon,


    Sure enough, the harder you work, the luckier you are, the more successful you work, and the more beautiful you work.


    Lu Hao created a parallelism sentence to describe Chen Yan in his heart. At this time, he suddenly heard her say, "go to the living room. Have you heard of the gentleman cooking? My boyfriend..."


    At this point, Chen Yan suddenly paused, corrected language mistakes, and said word by word: "my ex boyfriend never went into the kitchen!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Lu Haotian replied and returned to the living room. When the topic touches the pain, it''s better to stop.


    After waiting for another five minutes, Chen Yan brought plates to the table. The food is very rich. No matter from that point of view, it''s appetizing.


    Lu Haotian took Chen Yansheng''s rice and ate it. The dishes on each plate are very delicious. Without dinner, Lu Haotian can solve it all by himself.


    At this time, Chen Yan suddenly said, "we won''t see each other in the future, will we?"


    Lu Haotian, who lowered his head to pick up rice, was stunned. He swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at Chen Yan. The implication was obvious.


    "Have you seen the movie if you are the one?" Chen Yan''s eating appearance is very beautiful, similar to those stars on TV. Each chopstick only contains a few grains of rice, or only a small piece of food. She doesn''t need to open a big mouth when eating.


    Is that the difference between ordinary women and them?


    Lu Haotian shook his head in a low way. In recent years, he has been working abroad. Where does he have time to watch movies? Even if he has occasional entertainment, he is also some martial arts movies, which have never involved love.


    Chen Yan explained, "some things are hard to hold in my heart. It may be better to say them. I think we should go our separate ways after you leave here today, so it doesn''t matter to talk about some things with you?"


    "If you can trust me, I don''t mind. When I was in primary school, the teacher called my name every day and said I went in one ear and out the other." Lu Haotian said very plainly, giving people a very down-to-earth feeling.


    Just when he heard "each running his own way", Lu Haotian was suddenly surrounded by a sense of loss. I didn''t want to have a relationship with Chen Yan, who is amazing in temperament and appearance, but it''s still good to be a friend.


    "You guessed right. I broke up with my ex boyfriend in the morning. Guess the reason for breaking up?" Chen Yan smiled like a flower, very beautiful, but gave people a feeling of sonorous rose.


    Lu Haotian did not speculate, but showed a bright smile, stared at Chen Yan and waited quietly for the following.


    After a long time, Lu Haotian didn''t answer. Chen Yan was angry, like a goldfish, very cute. But he finally lost and said, "when he broke up with me, he said, ''if you don''t sleep with me, someone will accompany me''."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yan smiled calmly, got up and said, "I''ll get the wine."


    Looking at her slim back, Lu Haotian subconsciously stopped his throat. When she came back, she had a bottle of red wine in her hand.


    Lift the bottle, pour it into the cup, and Chen Yan drinks it all in one gulp. Lu Haotian didn''t stop her this time. Carnival bar is a place for small gangsters and ruffians. Someone will take advantage of her drunkenness. To say it''s dangerous, I''m afraid it''s Lu Haotian.


    Chen Yan continued: "I''m more traditional. Can''t he accommodate me? Four years of feelings can''t rival the most straightforward entertainment between men and women. It''s really... Am I really wrong?"


    "You''re right, he''s right. I''m not afraid you don''t like to listen. Maybe you were a mistake at the beginning and doomed to no fate." Lu Haotian slowly explained.


    "It''s not the most sad thing for me. He wants to go to bed. Yes, we can get married. It''s so natural to have a wedding night," Chen Yan said in a deep voice after pouring wine and drinking again "I''m conservative because I hope to see him propose to me one day. I just want a marriage. He doesn''t know that my parents'' marriage failed. In the end, I just want a safe marriage. He can''t even give this. It''s ridiculous to break up with me!"


    A whole bottle of red wine has been drunk less than one third by her. Chen Yan continues to spit it out. "Break up and break up. It''s good to get together and break up. But in the afternoon, I know that he''s just using me. He''s using my contacts and property. At noon tomorrow, except for the book, everything else will be taken away by the bank."


    "Mom, enjoy your childhood with me. I''m Chen Yan, I''m sure," she directly poured the remaining red wine into her stomach and almost roared: get up where you fall! "

 Chapter 90

    At 11:38 p.m., Lu Haotian left Chen Yan. Today belongs to her and tomorrow will belong to the bank''s home. She was very drunk. Lu Haotian helped her into the bedroom and left immediately.


    Although she was drunk, she didn''t vomit. Very honest, just blatantly swearing, full of abuse of the man who coveted her property and body.


    By this time, the college had closed. Lu Haotian took the car to a hotel and opened a room to stay.


    The next morning, Lu Haotian drove back to school after eating their free buffet in the hotel restaurant.


    School life is as flat as ever. Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei have no requirements for shopping, so Lu Haotian''s bodyguard work is much easier.


    It''s just that Wang Jiang and Lu Haotian think they should exercise him. In fact, Wang Jiang has a good physique, but he is a little puffy. If you can train him into muscle, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to recognize big brother anymore.


    After instilling in Wang Jiang the idea that relying on people is better than relying on himself, Lu Haotian instructed him to go shopping.


    I don''t buy more each time. I only buy one yuan and set a time. If I can''t finish it, I have to ask Lu Haotian about the contact information of the girl in the college.


    One down, Wang Jiang was out of breath. He fell asleep on the table in the last class.


    Pay the price, the harvest is obvious. Wang Jiang, who was sweating about two kilograms, looked like a thin circle. The shy character has also improved. From the beginning, I didn''t even get the QQ number, to the cheekiness that I have to get the mobile phone number and e-mail SNM.


    Of course, that girl is just a Chinese posture. Maybe it''s because she''s not good at rejecting others, so she let fat Wang succeed.


    At the end of the last class, Lu Haotian finds mu ruoxian. She helped Meng Huo find a secure job. In order to express her gratitude, Lu Haotian has booked a private room at the Hilton Hotel.


    But it seems that some girl without eyes has disrupted the plan. Jiang Leilei insisted that mu ruoxian accompany her to watch her idol play basketball. It''s the fantasy object of her spring dream, Gao Xijun.


    Xiangbi mu ruoxian didn''t want her cousin to know that she had dinner with Lu Haotian alone, so she refused Lu Haotian first. Lu Haotian smiled faintly and replied that he could watch the game before going to dinner.


    The two agreed to follow behind the excited Jiang Leilei. At three o''clock, Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian are only half a meter away, and Lu Haotian is five meters away from them.


    Within the corn, as long as it wasn''t guns and bullets, Lu Haotian was 100% able to attack at the first time and successfully protect the two women.


    When they came to the school basketball court, they were already full of people.


    It has always been the eldest lady''s temper. Jiang Leilei turned her head and said to Lu Haotian, "go ahead and I''ll see it in the first row!"


    Lu Haotian, five meters away from her, pretended not to hear and dug his nostrils.


    Seeing such a disregard, Jiang Leilei walked to Lu Haotian step by step with her hands on her hips and reached out to pinch his ears. Like a swimming fish, Lu Haotian easily escaped her attack.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Leilei said angrily, "I want to stand in the first row!"


    "Then go, do I block you!" Lu Haotian said intentionally or unintentionally, with the words "it''s none of your business, hang up high" written on his whole face.


    "Don''t you see so many people? Go and open the way for me!" Jiang Leilei pushed Lu Haotian with both hands. He flashed again. He nearly fell to the ground because of too much force.


    Lu Haotian said in embarrassment, "it''s my duty to serve the young lady, but don''t do to others what you don''t want. You have no reason to let them dodge you. After all, we''re not robbers!"


    "You --" Jiang Leilei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her right index finger pointed to Lu Haotian and said, "wait for me!"


    Mu ruoxian stood up and said, "Haotian, just think of a way. Now, you can only see the head."


    "OK, I promise to finish the task!" said Lu Haotian.


    It''s no use giving orders. In a word from his cousin, he wants to "guarantee", which makes Jiang Leilei angry. At the same time, he also gives birth to a sense of jealousy towards his cousin.


    Lu Haotian looked at Jiang Leilei and said with white eyes, "you see, it would be nice to go when I first came. Now I''m surrounded by four or five people!"


    "It''s not that you''re incompetent?" Jiang Leilei said with her hands on her hips and her head held high.


    The basketball court has been filled with people. Lu Haotian has a headache at first sight and regrets why he promised mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian finally had a way.


    "Gao Xijun?" Lu Haotian shouted outside the crowd.


    Sure enough, some peripheral people have moved their eyes to Lu Haotian. He increased his voice decibel and said, "Gao Xijun, basketball is so bad. Don''t make a fool of yourself there. You can win if you play with primary school students."


    When Jiang Leilei heard Lu Haotian''s words, she became more angry and said, "cousin, is this guy brain melon seeds in water?"


    Mu ruoxian laughed it off, but what he thought in his heart was to wait and see.


    "Shit, who''s pretending to force outside?" a man in the circle shouted.


    "This is not pretending to force. Gao Xijun, stop fighting. I''m ashamed of your PE teachers from primary school to high school." Lu Haotian stood outside the circle. As long as he increased one point, his voice would dry.


    Soon, he succeeded in attracting the eyes of the onlookers. The people in the circle looked for their voice and slowly gave way.


    Because Lu Haotian turned his back to Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei, he put his hand on his waist and waved to them.


    The two girls soon understood his general idea and followed behind Lu Haotian.


    The onlookers liked to watch the excitement. They preferred to watch the scene where Lu Haotian was beaten by Gao Xijun and made way for him.


    Soon, he led two beautiful women to the edge of the court. Jiang Leilei was very happy to see Gao Xijun playing basketball. Where do you care about Lu Haotian? Clap your hands and go.


    Mu ruoxian is not interested in Gao Xijun. Aware of the smell of gunpowder, she stands on the side of Lu Haotian and watches the change. Her move moved Lu Haotian.


    No one wants his friend to be a white eyed wolf. Of course, he doesn''t mean Jiang Leilei specifically. She is just a rich woman who doesn''t know the depth of society and hasn''t grown up yet.


    The person who just talked to him was not Jiang Leilei''s infatuated object, but Lu Haotian didn''t know. He asked, "are you Gao Xijun?"


    The man with long hair on the opposite side, who can make a small white face for the lady, smiled darkly: "was it you who just yelled?"


    In the basketball court, a handsome man wearing a red uniform and a pair of basketball shoes with an amazing price of tens of thousands hit the three-point ball.


    He turned his head and smiled more brightly than the flowers: "who is so cruel and says I play basketball like a primary school student?"

 Chapter 91

    A little ruffian Yin and Yang head, dark and thick broom eyebrows, like the autumn eyes of Southern women, a high nose like a hill, and white skin. Everything about this guy is born for the word "handsome"!


    Lu Haotian has to admit that this guy is even more handsome than himself.


    The man named Gao Xijun holds the sky in his right hand. His teammates immediately understood and threw the ball back to him. Gao Xijun didn''t even look at the position of the ball. It seems that he and basketball can sense each other.


    The right hand threw forward at random. The basketball spun rapidly in the air and went straight to Lu Haotian. The long haired man who blocked Lu Haotian flashed away. Facing the sudden basketball, Lu Haotian smiled faintly, just like playing Tai Chi and connecting it in the palm of his hand.


    The beautiful man with long hair asked, "brother Gao, do you want to clean up this smelly boy?"


    Gao Xijun smiled faintly, ignored him, and slowly approached Lu Haotian step by step. It didn''t stop until they were three meters away.


    "I play basketball so ugly?"


    Facing Gao Xijun''s gloomy problem, Lu Haotian smiled, scratched his head with his right hand and said, "how can it be? It''s very handsome. The audience here is the best proof."


    "Shit," said the beautiful man with long hair, "your boy changes his face faster than turning the book."


    Yu Guang glimpses Jiang Leilei''s eyes as if they are shining. It is estimated that Gao Xijun is playing field war with her in public, and she won''t shake her head.


    "Have fun?" Gao Xijun said seemingly quietly.


    "No, I''m not very good at playing basketball. If you''re at the primary school level, I''m at the preschool level." Lu Haotian scratched his head with his right hand and said, ha ha.


    The beautiful man with long hair said, "boy, don''t do porcelain work without diamond. What you just said is very awesome. What''s the matter now?"


    Then he laughed. Just now, nine people who accompanied Gao Xijun to play basketball also gathered here. It seems that as long as Gao Xijun lights a gun, they will rush forward. The nine people also laughed with the beautiful man with long hair.


    Gao Xijun asked for a fight again: "play two balls and be entertainment."


    "Fight, but I surrender!" Lu Haotian''s attitude was clear, his hands were raised slightly, and he smiled like a Maitreya Buddha with a kind eyebrow and good purpose.


    Seeing Gao Xijun''s overwhelming pressure on Lu Haotian, Jiang Leilei was very happy. Her dancing appearance made Lu Hao''s weather not light.


    You know, Lu Haotian is in an embarrassing situation because of her unreasonable request. Jiang Leilei, the person involved in the incident, was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. No matter how well Lu Haotian cultivated himself, he could not be as calm as an old monk.


    Gao Xijun glanced at the beautiful man with long hair. The beautiful man with long hair immediately understood and said in a high-spirited tone towards the slave toe: "surrender, right?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t answer. Although he caught a glimpse of the heartless Jiang Leilei, mu ruoxian was interesting enough.


    She looked at Lu Haotian with a worried face and clenched her fists tightly. If Gao Xijun''s side is too much, she is ready to do justice at any time.


    "Simple, kneel down and give our elder brother three rings, and then shout that I am a cyst three times, and we will let you go." the beautiful man with long hair has a dimple on his right face, and his right eye is also wrinkled by his skin, which looks very insidious.


    "I admit defeat, don''t deceive people too much?" Lu Haotian''s eyes were as cold as a knife and shot at Gao Xijun''s heart like an arrow.


    After eye contact, Gao Xijun immediately looked unhappy and gloomy. He said, "admit defeat? You need to have the consciousness and attitude to admit defeat!"


    "I''m sorry." Lu Haotian bowed politely, then handed out the basketball and said, "excuse me for playing basketball. Here''s the ball for you?"


    "The attitude is not sincere enough!" Gao Xijun took the ball, leaned slightly and threw the ball back directly.


    The basketball drew a beautiful half arc in the air and fell on the court with a "brush" sound through the basket. You know, Gao Xijun is standing in the ball world and shooting. This distance, almost catch up with the first half.


    If it''s just a goal, it''s still hollow. The onlookers immediately screamed and cheered. It seemed that this scene was worth celebrating than marriage.


    The beautiful man with long hair echoed and said, "I tell you, it''s not over until you kneel down and knock your head three times!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much. We all apologize to you. What else do you want?" Mu ruoxian said angrily, "it''s insulting to make people kneel down!"


    Hearing that mu ruoxian said "we" instead of "he", Lu Hao was very happy although he didn''t eat honey in his heart.


    This "we" shows that mu ruoxian has admitted his identity as a bodyguard. It will not be the same as before - cooperate with assistant Liu and Jiang Leilei to drive Lu Haotian away.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this a great beauty mu ruoxian?" Gao Xijun said sarcastically: "why, this is your boyfriend. It''s completely a loser. In this way, you might as well talk to me about a love that doesn''t want to last forever but to open a house."


    Mu ruoxian argued, "you big head ghost, go and drive yourself!"


    On one side, Jiang Leilei clapped her forehead with one hand, with a painful expression on her face. Wan Hu and mu ruoxian play black games together, and then go to Mu ruoxian to send each other''s super God situation.


    Mu ruoxian is like this. If he and Gao Xijun are in the same place, it will be more difficult for me to be caught in the middle! They are all hateful Lu Haotian, the broom star. Jiang Leilei stamped her right foot on the ground.


    sarcastic ridicule. Each of us is an apple that God has bitten. God gave Gao Xijun a perfect face, but he didn''t give him the magnanimity to forgive others.


    This is completely different from Lu Haotian''s previous conjecture. After listening to Wang Jiang''s introduction, he thought that although Gao Xijun was a little ruffian, he was still a descendant of the big family. He should be more gentle, courteous and frugal than other students in the college.


    Facts are always unexpected. This is a man who is almost as small as Ouyang Tai. As the old saying goes, wealth can''t last three generations, and there is a gentleman who will be killed for five generations. Lu Haotian estimated that the family business of the Gao family would collapse in his generation.


    No one was born a submissive lamb, especially Lu Haotian, who has the title of desert God of death. He immediately returned the color and said, "well, I take back what I said before. Your boy plays basketball and shit. It''s said that the level of primary school students is overestimated!"


    The beautiful man with long hair said, "fuck, how can you pretend to be so forced?"


    "Don''t say that. If this little brother dares to say that, he must have that strength. I''ll play two balls with him. Maybe I''ll lose? After all, there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people!"

 Chapter 92

    At this point, Lu Haotian has no reason to be impotent. Gao Xijun stood in the middle of the stadium. He stepped on the three-point line, bowed and confronted Gao Xijun.


    Shit! If basketball is so attractive, you won''t play in the indoor stadium. But if you play in this playground, seeing those crazy girls eager but can''t see their appearance can make you happy and satisfy your hunger and vanity?


    Lu Haotian stops his stomach Fei, and Gao Xijun has dribbled over. The boy is really good at basketball. He hits almost 100% of the fixed-point shots on the three-point line.


    You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder. Lu Haotian''s fixed-point three-point is not very accurate, but three-step layup is his strength.


    High speed dribble, break through Gao Xijun''s strict defense like a swimming fish, and then lay up in three steps.


    Because the game is set at 25 goals, the three-point goal can not bring practical effect to Gao Xijun. So far in the game, you have scored a goal and I have scored a goal. The score did not get bigger and bigger as expected by the onlookers.


    Both of them scored eight goals. Lu Haotian successfully scored and served to Gao Xijun. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Instead of attacking, he compared his right hand with a middle finger.


    After a brief silence, Gao Xijun smiled faintly, "the warm-up is over. Don''t say I bully you if you can''t score the ball."


    Gao Xijun attacked with the ball. Facing Lu Haotian''s defense, he turned around immediately after a feint, almost lightning close to the backboard.


    "Bang!"


    The crowd cheered, and some flower crazy women shouted, "Gao Xijun, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    In the age of women, this evaluation is not good.


    The reason why the audience cheered was that when Gao Xijun made a three-step layup, the basketball passed through his crotch, and then he held it with both hands and dunked it overbearing.


    Gao Xijun picked up the ball and threw it to Lu Haotian, who thought he was stunned. He disdained to say, "serve, let you score another ball, and I''ll eat the ball."


    "This is what you said. No one forced you?" Lu Haotian took the ball in his left hand and came to the midfield. His voice increased several octaves.


    "It''s hard to catch up with a big husband''s words." Gao Xijun patted his chest and said.


    Lu Haotian still smiled like Maitreya: "it''s boring for you to gamble so much. Let''s have a gambling agreement. If I don''t score this ball, I''ll triple what you said!"


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was suddenly cold. Jiang Leilei stood beside mu ruoxian and said in a charming voice, "he still wants to bet with Gao Xijun. Isn''t it a big joke?"


    She sighed leisurely and said, "cousin, it seems that this bodyguard comrade will lose tens of thousands of taels of gold today."


    Mu ruoxian retorted, "a man has gold under his knee. I feel like Haotian. Just like the gentleman said by the ancients, it''s not too late to avenge. He knows how to bear it. Look at how kind he was just now. Even if he made a gesture of surrender, I didn''t seem to feel any anger..."


    "That''s because he''s a grandson!" Jiang Leilei interrupted her cousin and continued, "you didn''t listen to Gao Xijun. He just scored those goals because Gao Xijun deliberately released water. Now Gao Xijun shows all his strength and he farts!"


    "Not necessarily. Haotian doesn''t seem to be a big talker. Let''s wait and see!" Mu ruoxian smiled and stared at Lu Haotian, who dribbled slowly in the field, cheering for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Leilei stared and exclaimed, "cousin, you don''t like this guy yet?"


    "Go, what are you talking about?"


    "Then you..."


    Mu ruoxian replied, "I can only say that he doesn''t hate it. Second, it''s a special time, and your and my safety need his protection. If he leaves, dad will send a new bodyguard than me. Instead of this, let him be this bodyguard!"


    "Excuse, cousin, you just like him!" Jiang Leilei insisted on her idea. The reason for this judgment is not groundless.


    Jiang Leilei and her cousin are best friends from childhood. She can''t guess what she thinks from the bottom of her heart. From her eyes on Lu Haotian, we can be sure.


    Even if not, my cousin''s feelings for him definitely exist in friendship, beyond friendship. The most important thing is that Jiang Leilei can''t see her cousin quarreling with Lu Haotian these days, or even his accomplice. In any case, she must strangle it in the cradle.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t continue to argue with her, but smiled faintly and said, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Bet, bet, who is afraid of who!"


    "Whoever loses will wear a month''s high school uniform," Mu ruoxian smiled darkly, "dare you?"


    "This move is so poisonous," Jiang Leilei said with her hands on her hips. "Hum, bet. I don''t believe Gao Xijun can''t win him!"


    Children''s eyes are focused on the basketball court. Lu Haotian still dribbled the ball. He dribbled the ball under his crotch. Basketball has been shuttling back and forth under his crotch. Gao Xijun has no way to win the ball.


    After discovering Gao Xijun''s thought of smuggling, Lu Haotian transported the ball out between the lightning, flint and flint, stepped back two steps and directly sidetracked the ball.


    Gao Xijun, who found that he had missed, had no time to defend. Lu Haotian has entered the three-point line, and he hit the ball hard on the transparent backboard.


    According to the laws of physics, the basketball hit from the right should rebound to the left. Gao Xijun thought to himself that this big fool should move quickly to catch the ball on the left. Whether the ball was out of bounds or captured by him, Lu Haotian lost.


    Things are unpredictable. At that moment, Lu Haotian broke out at a speed comparable to that of F1 racing car, ran to the left and burst into the air under Gao Xijun''s eyelids.


    He dunked with the ball in one hand. Lu Haotian held the basket with both hands handsome and unrestrained. He swayed in the void like a child playing on a swing.


    Just now, Gao Xijun was so surprised that he didn''t move. Only the eyelid of his right eye was shaking.


    Lu Haotian laughed and didn''t face Gao Xijun. It seemed that the next words were for the onlookers: "the big husband''s words are irretrievable!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of high-end car engine stalling. The onlookers immediately made way. A middle-aged man in a black suit walked up to Gao Xijun and whispered in his ear.


    Originally shocked, Gao Xijun suddenly twitched all over. For some reason, the man in suit thought he was ill and hurried to ask.


    After Gao Xijun replied that he had nothing to do, he directly left the gentleman''s affairs behind. Get in the car with the suit man three steps and two steps and drive away from the school.


    Lu Haotian didn''t say much. He doesn''t have the problem of small bellied chicken intestines. Sometimes silence is also a slap in the face, like being slapped by an invisible person.


    As he moved, Lu Haotian came to Mu ruoxian and whispered, "let''s go to dinner."

 Chapter 93

    Hilton Hotel has comfortable and exquisite guest rooms, noble and elegant restaurants, well-equipped fitness clubs and high-grade and complete conference supporting facilities. It is the best place for food and accommodation. I don''t have the ability to get an annual salary. There''s no difference between having a meal here and cutting a piece of meat.


    Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian eat in a box with comfortable lighting and elegant temperament. The dishes are very rich. Before Lu Haotian came, he specially checked mu ruoxian''s preferences. The table was full of her favorite food, and xiaonizi ate it with relish.


    Meanwhile, Lu Haotian told some half meat and half elegant jokes, which made mu ruoxian laugh. In short, the meal was enjoyable.


    Lu Haotian didn''t eat much of these dishes. He mostly watched mu ruoxian eat them and told her funny jokes.


    At this time, mu ruoxian''s cell phone suddenly rang. Her tone was delicate: "who, so annoying, call at this time!"


    With a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, xiaonizi looked slightly sideways at the mobile phone screen.


    "Uncle Ke?"


    "Pick it up." Lu Haotian cut a steak with a knife, inserted a fork, and the first few chewed slowly.


    Ke Xingbang''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "ruoxian, your father and I have returned home."


    "What, I returned home, didn''t I say two or three months?" Mu ruoxian''s shoulder and cerebellar bag melon were holding a mobile phone and cutting a steak like Lu Haotian.


    "Things here are simpler and easier to deal with than we thought, so we went back in advance."


    Mu ruoxian put the cut steak into his mouth and asked in a charming voice, "Uncle Ke called. What''s the matter?"


    "Is the vast sky by your side?" Ke Xingbang''s voice was thick and deep.


    Lu Haotian ate silently and blinked at mu ruoxian.


    "Some time ago, didn''t you say to give him a gun certificate? It was successfully approved the day before yesterday. You go back to the villa." Ke Xingbang''s tone was very urgent. It seemed that Lu Haotian and they were in the villa now.


    Hang up the phone, mu ruoxian and Zhang Da ask Lu Haotian for her opinions.


    "I have no problem. Are you full?" Lu Haotian put down his knife and fork, smiled faintly and said in a deep voice.


    Mu ruoxian straightened up and smiled. Lu Haotian shook his head, took out a few from the napkin box and handed them to Mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian suddenly felt that there were several black sesame seeds in the corner of his mouth, hurriedly took the napkin and turned his back to Lu Haotian.


    Sure enough, beauty is not so easy to be. You have to keep your best image in front of others all the time to prevent men from seeing their ugly side. Isn''t this a fake model?


    Lu Haotian inadvertently glanced at an egg roll on the table and was filled with emotion for a time. Man is like this egg roll, circle after circle, layer after layer. Maybe every side of the world we see is the result of his disguise.


    "Pack?" muruoxian asked the waiter after wiping her mouth.


    Lu Hao asked happily, "Yo, I didn''t expect you to be very economical!"


    "That''s right, but miss Ben knows the hardships of the people." Mu ruoxian continued: "my father is a poor child. He worked hard and worked hard in the sun all day just for these grains. I can''t let him save there. I waste here!"


    The Audi is driving on the wide road. Mu ruoxian is sitting in the back seat, next to the delicious food she packed away.


    There are still 100 meters to drive into the villa, and Lu Haotian gradually slows down. Audi continued to move forward. At this critical moment, a range rover suddenly rushed out from the right.


    "Bang!" the front of the Land Rover hit the right side of the Audi accurately. Mu ruoxian, like a telegraph pole, hugged to the left on the seat of the car. Fortunately, she sat on the right. She just fell on the seat.


    Lu Haotian was not as lucky as mu ruoxian. His head was solid and bumped into the car mirror.


    "Click!" the whole piece of glass was smashed by Lu Haotian, and his forehead also broke a small mouth, and blood seeped out a little bit.


    Even so, Lu Haotian is still as stable as Mount Tai. Step on the accelerator with your right foot and hit the steering wheel with both hands. The rear wheels of the Audi immediately whirled up a thick smoke.


    The Audi rushed forward like an arrow and traveled about 20 meters in an instant.


    Suddenly, there was a "bang" in his ear. Lu Haotian was shocked. It was a gunshot!


    The steering wheel suddenly doesn''t work. It''s useless to turn left and right. The whole car also stopped quickly and stopped abruptly after drifting two meters to the right.


    Experienced LU Haotian knows the problem. Just that shot - the rear tire was blown out!


    In the villa area, two vans suddenly rushed out. That posture will never stop until the Audi is smashed into slag!


    Glancing at the rearview mirror, the range rover at the rear of the car also rushed up. Lu Haotian was so busy that he turned back and said to Mu ruoxian, "get off and run into the forest!"


    The target of the other party is mu ruoxian, and it is to kidnap and coerce Mu Wanjin. For the time being, she is safe. But Lu Haotian himself has some chicken ribs. The other party can choose to kill or not.


    However, Lu Haotian is mu ruoxian''s bodyguard. In other words, if they want to kidnap mu ruoxian, they must solve Lu Haotian. In this way, Lu Haotian was pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    Because it is a villa area, there are large areas of greening on both sides of the road. The trees are close together to form a small forest. This forest has raised the price of houses in the villa area by 5000 yuan per square meter.


    Lu Haotian also bows his body to prevent the other party from seeing himself in the mirror. The kidnappers who came this time are definitely not ordinary goods. Lu Haotian can''t guarantee that he can escape one bullet after another as in the mall.


    The sweat beads on his forehead gathered together and flowed down little by little. Although Lu Haotian drops sweat, he is still calm as always. His right hand opened the door and rushed like a predatory leopard.


    "Da Da..."


    Seven bullets were fired from the window of the range rover. If Lu Hao hadn''t been naive enough to have the agility of a leopard, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed by the bullets.


    Get into the woods and run. Lu Haotian could see clearly even at night because he tasted the night rabbit raid when he was a mercenary. In less than two seconds, Lu Haotian found mu ruoxian''s figure.


    What, she squatted in place? Do you think you can escape the pursuit of the enemy?


    Swing your legs quickly and approach mu ruoxian at the fastest speed. When Lu Haotian saw her left hand covering her right ankle, he immediately understood what was going on.


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came to Lu Haotian''s ear, "search for me quickly, and the man will kill him directly!"

 Chapter 94

    "Come on, come on, don''t let them run!" a sharp voice sounded at the edge of the forest that a man shouldn''t have.


    Lu Haotian pulled up mu ruoxian and didn''t care whether men or women were close. Directly put mu ruoxian on his back and ran to the forest.


    The forest is completely deserted. Only gardeners occasionally prune the peripheral trees, and in the depths of the forest, mu ruoxian thought it was a devil forest since she moved here.


    Fear ordinary air generally surrounds mu Ruxian. Because of this, he ran into the forest for more than ten meters and tripped over a branch.


    There is another reason. Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian agreed to have dinner. When she chose clothes, she chose a beautiful white gauze skirt and a pair of 5cm high heels.


    Just now she was still infinite fear, but now she is ashamed. There was only a white gauze skirt. Lu Haotian ran away with her on his back, and his two arms were really bathed in ruoxian''s skin, and his thighs were in contact.


    Lu Haotian runs fast and fast. Even with a 50 kilogram beauty on his back, he is still as fast as lightning. It seems that he is the king of this forest, and the terrain is clear to his heart.


    Gradually, Lu Haotian distanced himself from the kidnappers behind him. Mu ruoxian on his back heard that the voices of the kidnappers were much weaker.


    Her arms tightly hooked Lu Haotian''s neck. He is like a leopard, but he keeps the same speed all the time. If xiaonizi didn''t, she would have fallen over.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. At least Lu Haotian thinks so. Without these robbers, Lu Haotian really didn''t know that mu ruoxian had real material. Lying on Lu Haotian''s back, she can naturally feel the fullness.


    In terms of speed, Lu Haotian has not lost. When he was chased and killed in a foreign battlefield, he led several brothers to run 107 miles alone.


    It is based on day-to-day training, unswerving faith, desire for life, and Lu Haotian''s unique method.


    Step by step. After Lu Haotian learned this text in middle school, he was deeply buried in his heart. That time, this time.


    With mu ruoxian on his back, Lu Haotian made a big goal, divided the big goal into small goals, and then kept running.


    Because the kidnappers didn''t catch up with Lu Haotian, they were a little angry and shot at the forest. But on such a dark day, trees are undoubtedly Lu Haotian''s bunkers. It''s even more difficult to hit them.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. The bullets flew more, so they were not allowed to pass by Lu Haotian. He clearly felt a strong wind passing by.


    Lu Haotian bumped on the top and bathed as an immortal. He said in a deep voice, "lie down, I''m going to speed up!"


    Indeed, if you maintain this speed, you will be shot by the machine gun type bullet. Lu Haotian doesn''t have a gun. He can''t compete with him directly by hand to hand combat alone.


    Only by running away from them can we escape. Run faster and run faster. Lu Haotian repeated these two words in his heart. The exchange speed of the two legs has been accelerated unconsciously.


    Mu ruoxian was surprised, and his heart was full of worship. He can run so fast, still in the jungle. If he goes to the Olympic Games, can he win seven or eight marathon gold medals in a row?


    It is worthy of being the king of mercenaries known as the "God of desert death". In less than ten minutes, Lu Haotian distanced himself from the kidnappers who had excellent means of killing but were young children of the jungle.


    Although Lu Haotian''s speed has decreased, it is no problem to open a distance of 18000 miles from those people.


    Mu ruoxian lay on his back, and the fear brought to her by the forest and the kidnappers disappeared. It seems that as long as Lu Haotian is around him, even if the sky collapses, he will bear it.


    Just felt safe, mu ruoxian suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps. She knew very well that the footsteps were not Lu Haotian''s.


    The direction is behind!


    Mu ruoxian hooked Lu Haotian''s neck and turned his cerebellar bag back. There was nothing in his sight except the dark black and green shadow of himself.


    Mu ruoxian whispered, "someone is coming?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t reply and continued to run forward. Two feet trample on the ground full of trees, forks and grass, and the speed is surprisingly fast.


    "Stop running, stop and have a fight?"


    Mu ruoxian looked back, and someone really caught up. She was very surprised. Who else could run so fast except Lu Haotian?


    If Lu Haotian didn''t pay attention to the man behind him like mu ruoxian, he just kept running. It seems that he wants to run to the end of his life like Kuafu chasing the sun.


    Mu ruoxian was lying on Lu Haotian''s back. He was neither afraid nor worried. She just knew that Lu Haotian didn''t run forward. Since he carried himself on his back, he has not run in a straight line and always changes direction from time to time.


    The man behind did not catch up with them, but kept a certain distance from Lu Haotian. That speed seems to be his limit.


    Mu ruoxian was very confused. It is reasonable to say that this man should have a gun in his hand. Then why didn''t he shoot when he first caught up with him? Was he afraid of hurting himself?


    Unconsciously, Lu Haotian''s speed suddenly slowed down. Suddenly, without warning, Lu Haotian suddenly turned around and stood in place.


    Put down mu ruoxian, and Lu Haotian took off his coat and threw it at the horizon. Because mu ruoxian is only wearing a skirt, it is easy to scratch her skin in the jungle with forks everywhere.


    "Sitting here, you''d better curl up." Lu Haotian said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them.


    According to Lu Haotian''s instructions, mu ruoxian curled up on the horizon covered with Lu Haotian''s coat. In times of crisis, he can think of himself so carefully. To tell the truth, mu ruoxian''s heart is really touched.


    The tension faded, and mu ruoxian felt the pain in his lower leg. When she first entered the forest, she was scratched on her calf by some tree forks. Cherry''s small mouth blew on the wound. She looked at Lu Haotian''s back not far away.


    Lu Haotian met the man without running a few steps. His voice came from his ear, "we can have a good fight this time, but it''s a pity that I didn''t take the army stab and you didn''t take the board knife."


    "Are you a statement?" Lu Haotian spit out word by word.


    The statement was complacent and said, "ha ha, the truck didn''t crash last time. How''s the road this time, okay?"


    Lu Haotian touched the blood on his forehead with his left hand and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it just a fight? Hurry up?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I tell you, my partner is near here. You''d better be careful. How disappointed I am when he blows his head!"

 Chapter 95

    The voice of the statement was very annoying. Even the veteran Lu Haotian felt creepy when he heard it.


    Such people make him uncomfortable and feel dangerous. Lu Haotian always kills one person after another. There is no room to step back.


    He said that Lu Haotian was not worried about the sniper. Because he didn''t ambush around here as the statement said.


    As for why, one is based on his intuition of desert death, the other is because Yu Mengzhu, the mysterious woman in his mind.


    "Do you want to fight or leave without me?" Lu Haotian was impatient.


    The right fist is placed on the forehead, and the left fist is almost in the lower bar. The left leg is slightly arched and fixed in the void - Muay Thai.


    This is Lu Haotian''s study of mercenary warfare with a human demon country he has cooperated with. It''s a very practical fist technique. In the past, it only needed a whip to subdue those drug traffickers.


    "In the evening, with such a beautiful woman on her back, I remember she seems to be wearing a skirt. Your boy has great luck!" he said with a smile.


    It''s a big deal to say the name. I don''t know what his parents think, so they call it "statement". It''s really a person who keeps nagging like his name.


    Lu Haotian has no time to talk nonsense with him now. Whether he is a chatterbox or to delay time so that his teammates can find themselves, he must take action.


    Take a step forward with your left foot and pedal hard on the ground. In an instant, the ground returned to Lu Haotian. With this power, he rushed to the statement and hit it with a hook.


    The response to the statement was very fast, fast enough to surprise Lu Haotian. When Lu Haotian was on a mission in the human demon country, such a hook fist accurately Ko the gold belt of a local black fist market.


    Now Lu Haotian''s hook boxing is better than that at the beginning. However, he was turned away by his side!


    Attack and defense exchange in an instant. State to cross your hands and clamp Lu Haotian''s unrequited right fist. Then, he moved his arms like tai chi, pushing after a circle from top to bottom.


    A tenacity suddenly hit. Lu Haotian was a little caught off guard and was pushed three or four steps away. The right foot with braking effect makes a footprint, and Lu Haotian changes his move - Yongchun.


    Chase and beat hard, and state three steps forward. At first, the right arm crosses the void, the left foot advances slightly, and the right foot retreats slightly, sweeping like a whip.


    Ruthless, in Lu Haotian''s vocabulary, only this word can accurately describe this fist. When parrying, he immediately counterattacks, defends with his right arm and elbow, and swings his fist with his left arm.


    When the cold wind blew through the night, it seemed that Lu Haotian''s fist was very powerful.


    Statement is like a martial arts maniac. He has to fight with him several times to prove his strength.


    "Bang!" the two men''s fists were like steel, and the sound was deafening.


    Physicists have proved that the action of forces is mutual, which is true. The two of them exert a force on each other, but when the force cannot act on each other, it returns to them with an unreasonable elasticity.


    Between the fists, there seemed to be a thunder, which tore them apart and stepped back.


    At the same time, Lu Haotian and the statement stopped retreating. The angry statement raised his fist again, but Lu Haotian retreated. With his advance and retreat, he always kept a certain distance from him.


    "Whoosh", like something cutting through the void and breaking through the strong wind, running towards the statement. First, the woods are too dark to see clearly. Second, the statement wants to fight against Lu Haotian. Both attack speed and boxing strength have been brought into full play.


    Therefore, in the face of Lu Haotian''s unique concealed weapon, it is impossible to escape. A piece of chalk was firmly hit on the forehead of the statement, and the pain erupted immediately.


    He and Lu Haotian are only five meters apart. At a distance of five meters, Lu Haotian''s concealed weapon hit people. Almost the same size of a stone fell from a height of 100 meters and hit people. Moreover, the head of the chalk was right in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The ancients did not deceive me. Facing Lu Haotian''s fifth and sixth chalk head, it flashed very timely. The sound and position discrimination in martial arts TV series has really been staged in this small forest.


    To the surprise of the statement, all that Lu Haotian did was premeditated by him.


    Now Lu Haotian has come to the statement. His right arm hung low and lifted between the lightning and flint. A terrible fist blast that destroyed the earth and the sky exploded in an instant. The statement received a solid blow to the chin, and he flew out.


    It turned out that although Lu Haotian''s chalk head did not successfully hit the statement, Lu Haotian could arrange it, but he could control every move of the statement without any problem.


    In other words, the statement puts on a fixed posture because it avoids the chalk head. And his posture can give full play to all the potential energy of Lu Haotian''s fist, and make the statement unable to dodge.


    Lu Haotian must not waste his time flying backwards. He quickly went to move his steps and immediately approached the statement that Hengfei was about to land in the void.


    "Bang!"


    With one kick, he kicked the statement in the stomach without deviation. The strength of this foot almost exhausted all Lu Haotian''s strength.


    Fly backwards, fly backwards again, and you seem to be a flying man. Lying five meters away from Lu Haotian, he couldn''t stand up no matter how hard he struggled. His right hand opened five fingers, as if he wanted to give him a black tiger.


    I wanted to kick this guy and make him lose his combat effectiveness completely, but suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in that direction.


    Lu Haotian had to give up this plan, ran to Mu ruoxian, carried her on his back again and ran straight.


    What mu ruoxian didn''t expect was that Lu Haotian had been changing his direction just to return to his original position. She looked up at the night sky, her heart full of questions.


    In such a dark night, in such a terrible small forest, how does Lu Haotian distinguish the direction. Is it intuition? That''s terrible?!


    Mu ruoxian is still dreaming. Lu Haotian has carried her to the Audi. When mu ruoxian got on the co pilot''s seat and told her to fasten her full belt, Lu Haotian immediately trotted to the driver''s seat.


    At this time, Yu Mengzhu suddenly warned, "be careful, master!"


    Thinking of the voice in his mind, Lu Haotian immediately changed his position. The speed of his body transformation was like a thunderbolt from the sky.


    However, he is fast, and Yu Mengzhu reminds him of the danger.

 Chapter 96

    "Bang!" there was a gunshot, accompanied by the painful "ah -".


    After a long time of calculation, one link was missed after all. The so-called unpredictable world events refer to Lu Haotian''s situation.


    In addition to the partners, the statement brought a total of twelve people. One of the twelve fell asleep in the car because he had been lying on his mother''s belly all night.


    The other eleven people didn''t wake him up. They were all brothers! Moreover, in the situation just now, even if there is one less person, it is no problem to complete the task.


    The man then slept soundly in the car and said that he woke up soon after the party left. After rubbing bleary eyes, the brothers disappeared, and the scene was messy. He couldn''t make up his mind about his posture, so he stayed in the van.


    It''s a natural wish. In the end, it takes no time. In the van, he found a man carrying a woman on his back and immediately determined whether he was the target of the mission.


    When he confirmed that there was no doubt, he immediately rushed to land and fired a shot silently in Haotian. However, Lu haotianyu Mengzhu, the golden finger, quickly dodged after learning of the danger.


    Mu ruoxian sat on the co pilot and clearly saw a surge of blood in Lu Haotian''s left arm. His painful roar really startled mu ruoxian. It''s so terrible that mu ruoxian loses Lu Haotian''s sense of security that the world is peaceful around him.


    While Lu Haotian was hiding from bullets, he also got into the Audi. He said hastily, "go back and squat down and cover my head with my coat."


    People are forced to a certain extent and can burst into a certain potential. Although this statement is good, the probability is very small. But mu ruoxian did it. He completed everything explained by Lu Haotian in only two seconds.


    After mu ruoxian hid, Lu Haotian also leaned back and started the Audi to hit the van. The man in the car couldn''t see them, so he immediately changed a submachine gun to shoot.


    "Crackling..." the Audi mirror suddenly broke into pieces of small debris and fell. Mu ruoxian felt as if she had been hit by stones because Lu Haotian''s coat was blocking her.


    Lu Haotian, who was driving, was not so happy. Small pieces of glass slag fell together and hit Lu Haotian''s forehead and cheeks.


    The hateful glass slag cut his handsome face one small wound after another. Lu Haotian never paid attention to these. At this age, he only knew that women needed cosmetics and never knew that there was still men''s facial cleanser.


    He is very handsome. He is different from the fresh meat handsome of cosmetic elementary school. He is the kind of handsome man who fights in all directions.


    He was so vigorous that he was destined to drive this expensive Audi into a van.


    "Bang!" Mu ruoxian and the man in the van sounded like thunder.


    One bumper car is not enough. Lu Haotian has to play a second time. He squatted in the open space in the driver''s seat, held the steering wheel, backed up, moved forward, and blew thunder in his ear again.


    Of course, thunder bombing is only relative to Mu ruoxian and the man in the van. Lu Haotian has been galloping on the battlefield of gambling dens abroad all year round. He has long been used to hearing the sound of grenade explosion.


    At this time, the sound of submachine gun "crackling" could not be heard. Lu Haotian asked at the bottom of his heart whether the danger of yuzhumeng was relieved.


    After getting the answer, Lu Haotian immediately got up, sat in the driver''s seat and stepped back. After confirming that it was true, Lu Hao called mu ruoxian up.


    Mu ruoxian was not seriously injured, but knocked his head several times when loading the car. After Lu Hao backed out for a distance, he was forced to go back for a distance.


    As soon as the Audi drove to the door of the villa, he stopped in the woods. The front of the Audi has been smashed, and the rear belt has long been empty into a piece of rubber.


    That is Lu Haotian. His driving skills are so strong that he drives a car with empty and shriveled rear car into a distance of 100 meters.


    Take mu ruoxian out of the car. Lu Haotian and she hurried into the villa area. Several security guards at the door immediately became alert when they saw that they were the two of them.


    When Lu Haotian and others entered the villa area, the guard immediately paged several security guards with a pager. In less than ten seconds, almost ten people gathered directly at the door of the villa with electric sticks.


    At this time, a group of people just rushed out of the forest. Because there were lights under the villa, he clearly saw Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian walking towards the villa.


    He scolded his mother severely, his face was gloomy, and there was a raging anger in his chest and abdomen. When I came to the range rover, I seemed to feel angry and hit the surface of the car with a punch.


    "Bang!" an incredible scene appeared, and a shallow fist print appeared on the car.


    A little brother asked weakly behind him, "Mr. shuzong, we won''t chase?"


    "Chasing you? Don''t you see so many security guards standing at the door of the villa? You really think Mu Wanjin is a fool, so you don''t leave a hand behind?" the statement obviously vented his anger on the uninteresting little brother, like a tiger roaring at him.


    At this time, another little brother said with very short eyes, "we have guns in our hands. Are we afraid of their little security guards?"


    The statement directly put a hand on his head. If he didn''t have control, I''m afraid he would be thrown into a dog to eat shit.


    He didn''t hide his anger at all. "You silly beep, if you''re tired of being outside, you can play a second visit to the palace."


    He waved, "shit, get out!"


    As stated in the statement, Mu Wanjin can''t do things without leaving behind. In the villa community where mu ruoxian lives, all the security guards should call Mu Wanjin the boss.


    Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian return to the villa. After opening the door with the key in hand, he did not see Ke Xingbang summoning them.


    Lu Haotian said in a deep voice, "don''t look for it. Your father and uncle Ke shouldn''t have returned home. If you don''t believe it, call now?"


    Mu ruoxian looked stunned and puzzled, but she believed in Lu Haotian, so she opened her eyes and raised her eyebrows to see Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian sat on the sofa and explained: "it''s just the Internet. They should have computer experts. It''s hard to say that it''s a computer idiot like me, but it''s a piece of cake for those data elites."


    That''s the truth. When Lu Haotian was abroad to deal with those foreign drug lords, this move can be said to have been tried repeatedly. Unexpectedly, today he took the road of others and nearly died.


    Mu ruoxian noticed Lu Haotian''s gunshot wound at this time. He was at a loss and looked at him sadly and anxiously.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and smiled bitterly, "you can''t go out now. Can you help me find the medicine box? Otherwise, you''ll have to bleed to death without being killed by bullets."

 Chapter 97

    I don''t know why, Lu Haotian suddenly thinks of Chen Yan now. Even he himself was very surprised. At this time, I don''t think of xiaorou who has treated his wounds for many years, and the woman I just met last night.


    I don''t know what she is like now. In the face of that kind of thing, if she doesn''t have a heart harder than iron stone, she will be crushed by life, right?


    Life is always troublesome. Maybe people are bullied, trampled and ridiculed. Anyway, people always live as usual.


    Some people are strong. Maybe they lose to life all their life and are tenacious in resistance. This kind of person, like Hemingway''s fishing old man, is not destined to be defeated.


    Some people are relatively cowardly. Once defeated by life, you can''t stand up anymore. They may be like the overlord of Chu, who consciously have no face to face Jiangdong''s father and father, and fail completely. Or, like Xiangzi in Lao She''s works, he chose to abandon himself after trying again and again and became a cancer of society.


    Lu Haotian thinks Chen Yan is a strong woman. It may be depressed, but it will be for a while and a half. Even depression for her is just hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time, all for the sake of accumulation.


    While he was thinking about smuggling, mu ruoxian had brought the medicine box from the second floor.


    Lu Haotian said, "help me open it."


    After mu ruoxian finished the task, she asked delicately, "can I help you?"


    Looking at her clear, clean and extremely worried eyes, Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "it''s just a small injury. You go upstairs first. I''ll call you down later and you can wrap it up for me."


    Mu ruoxian asked, "are you all right alone?"


    "Go quickly," Lu Haotian smiled like the rising sun. "By the way, you ask Li Jinger for a leave. I''m afraid you can''t go back tonight."


    Looking at the graceful figure of Mu ruoxian stepping up the stairs, Lu Haotian was relieved. The sunny face that just smiled suddenly pulled and twisted. The whole face has reached the point where it can be described as a grin.


    Bright smile, just don''t let mu ruoxian worry. Besides, her presence around Lu Haotian will only annoy Lu Haotian. What he hates most in his life is that others suffer because of him.


    Although it is said that this kind of thing cannot be avoided, we should try our best to avoid it.


    Lu Hao was unlucky to a certain extent. He felt that he should write down today and set a black week, black day and black month.


    Was shot at a distance of less than ten meters, but it wasn''t a puncture injury?


    In that case, just bandage and wait for the hospital.


    But the bullet was left in the arm. Now there are only two words, move the knife.


    Lu Haotian took out a scalpel from the medicine box. He didn''t have time to care whether the pillow on the sofa was clean and took it directly in his mouth.


    "Ah --"


    Pain, and it''s heart rending pain. The voice reached mu ruoxian''s room on the second floor and heard her trembling. He wanted to go downstairs to see how Lu Haotian was, but when he thought about the reason why he asked him to go upstairs, he gave up.


    Mu ruoxian wanted to say to him, "I can''t see your situation on the second floor. I''m even more anxious."


    His right hand cut the wound with a scalpel. Lu Haotian replaced the knife with tweezers from the medicine box.


    The forceps went deep into the flesh and bones and took a lot of effort to take out the bullet. Lu Haotian''s forehead was full of sweat, connected one by one, like a pearl necklace. But if it were a pearl necklace, the beads rolled down from his forehead one by one and dropped on his clothes.


    The corner of the pillow is already full of Lu Haotian''s saliva. He is not an immortal, but by virtue of day-to-day training, day-to-day wind and rain, and day-to-day survival, he has achieved today''s him.


    In fact, like others, he will feel pain when he is under the needle. The difference is endurance. Just like the roar just now, it is half a decibel lower than others.


    "Coming!" after hearing Lu Haotian''s cry, mu ruoxian immediately ran down the stairs and promised.


    When she saw the bullets in the bright red blood on the table, she couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hands and staring bigger than a copper bell. In short, it''s incredible.


    Lu Haotian said, "you dip some alcohol with a cotton swab and clean the wound first."


    As a young lady, she has never done such things. She is very clumsy. After several failures, he finally succeeded in providing Lu Hao with heavenly medicine.


    The next step is to burn the wound, that is, burn it with red metal. The next step is suture and bandage, which requires boiled thread and cloth, and the work has been completed by the hospital. You have to take anti-inflammatory drugs. It''s no small matter that the wound is inflamed.


    Mu ruoxian implemented it little by little according to the method taught by Lu Haotian. At this time, mu ruoxian''s phone rang suddenly.


    Lu Haotian smiled and asked, "who is it this time?"


    As soon as the mobile phone rings, mu ruoxian holds a hot blade with a sharp tip in one hand. The cerebellar bag melon turns slightly, and the finished hair is floating, like a wicker blown by the wind. Although there was no wind, the injured man really smelled a bath hair fragrance.


    The three words displayed on the mobile phone screen surprised mu ruoxian - Ke Xingbang.


    Mu ruoxian opened the screen, angrily picked up the mobile phone and said angrily, "if you want to kidnap me, can you change a move? This move has been used once. We really think we are fools. I tell you, those who treat others as fools are pig heads!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was full of consternation: "Ruo Xian, what''s the matter with you and your kidnapping? Tell me what''s going on?"


    Mu ruoxian took down the phone and looked at the mobile phone screen, which showed international calls. She took her cell phone and gave Lu Haotian a look. It seems that he needs to make a decision.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "take it."


    "Oh, it''s uncle Ke?" Mu ruoxian''s laughter was extremely embarrassing. She held a mobile phone in her left hand and a blade in her right hand, burning in the flame of birthday candles.


    "Kidnap, did someone kidnap you? Tell your uncle what''s going on?" the voice on the other end of the phone was very urgent, just as his daughter was critically ill.


    Ke Xingbang grew up watching mu ruoxian and loved her very much. Because he had no children, he added all his father''s love to her.


    Mu ruoxian said in a delicate voice, "it''s all right. It''s a little complicated. I''ll tell you when you come back. When will you come back?"


    "Your father and I can rest assured that you are safe. As for returning home, things here are a little complicated, and I''m afraid we have to postpone it." Ke Xingbang continued: "ruoxian, I have something to tell you when I send you this call. The day after tomorrow is Sunday. If you have time, go to Ganges and you can help check the talent recruitment conference."


    Lu Haotian frowned and said, "I''m so tired!"

 Chapter 98

    From mu ruoxian''s kidnapping yesterday to now, it can be said that there has been constant trouble. And it''s almost always a tricky and trivial mess.


    Although tired, this is life. Lu Haotian chose life. He said in a deep voice, "call and find a price?"


    Mu ruoxian asked weakly, "what about your wound, and they may be blocked at the door of the villa?"


    Her heart was filled with pride when she cleaned the wound and treated the gunshot wound for the first time. She wants to go to the hospital after Lu Haotian is treated. Of course, the premise is that Lu Haotian''s wound treatment is not delayed.


    Wanjin people love hospitals. Huyang Henghe group''s industry is here to deal with Lu Haotian''s gunshot wounds. First, the service is in place, and second, it is for unnecessary trouble.


    You know, the country to which Lu Haotian belongs prohibits residents from carrying guns. Although some commentators say that if a person wants to kill, even without a gun, he will use other methods.


    We have to admit that banning guns has stopped many criminals from committing crimes. The best proof is that the TV news has not reported the campus shooting.


    Lu Haotian wanted all the bandits who sold guns privately to walk into the iron window. If it weren''t for them, Lu Haotian couldn''t have been shot in the arm last night.


    After the operation, Lu Haotian recovered quickly. All this is due to his cultivation of Tianchan magic skill, and yumengzhu also spent a lot of effort.


    The two knives cut by Lu Haotian the day before yesterday, let alone the wound, even the scar disappeared.


    On the day when Lu Haotian rested, he told mu ruoxian not to leave the villa. Without his protection, Lu Haotian didn''t trust the two sisters to go out alone.


    Jiang Leilei is still fighting chickens like that, thinking of fighting with Lu Haotian endlessly. Maybe he saw Lu Haotian injured, but still shot, and his serious expression. After arguing for a few words, he was obedient.


    At noon, mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei came to see Lu Haotian. What he didn''t expect was that the two women took a heat preservation box.


    Mu ruoxian opened the insulation box, and a fragrant aroma came out from it like a plague. Lu Haotian was poisoned in an instant. He took the heat preservation box and ate it.


    "It tastes good," Lu Haotian asked with a mouthful of soup. "Don''t tell me you made it?"


    "What do you mean, do you look down on people?" Jiang Leilei immediately put her hands on her hips, raised her head and said angrily.


    "No, no," said Lu Haotian, holding up a small piece of chicken with chopsticks and chewing it carefully. "It''s a little different."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Leilei immediately became angry and wanted to seize the chicken soup in Lu Haotian''s hands: "hum, I''ll do it. My cousin is in charge of the kitchen. How about it? Is it good?"


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. It''s obviously the standard of that Michelin restaurant!" as the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short and holding hands are short. Lu Haotian took Jiang Leilei as a horse and gently patted her ass.


    Jiang Leilei smiled and said, "this flattery is not in place at all."


    When Lu Haotian quarreled with Jiang Leilei, mu ruoxian, who mostly watched the change, said, "Jiang Leilei, show your most real face quickly?"


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Jiang Leilei said mischievously with her eyes open.


    "Isn''t the chicken soup packed in the restaurant?" Mu ruoxian directly exposed Jiang Leilei''s cheating face. The index finger of her right hand was on Jiang Leilei''s forehead and said like a lark: "if you can cook before you get married, I''ll write backwards!"


    Lu Hao half squinted and half glanced at his eyes and said, "do I think if you can make such a delicious chicken soup, I''ll write it upside down!"


    "Shit, you two..." Jiang Leilei suddenly smiled and continued, "it''s really a chicken, a chicken, a dog, a dog!"


    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute!" she blushed and spread to her ears. Mu ruoxian''s cheek was like a ripe pomegranate, red, and seemed to squeeze out water.


    Jiang Leilei smiled like a trumpet flower, for fear that others would not hear her devastating Laughter: "why aren''t you blushing?"


    While enjoying delicious chicken soup, Lu Haotian helped mu ruoxian: "it''s really a dog that can''t spit out ivory. He can''t even cook a meal. He''s starving to death!"


    "Cut, cook? Let alone before marriage, I can''t cook even after marriage." Jiang Leilei pointed her toes and put her hands on her back. Today she is wearing a purple dress. She is very playful to keep this action.


    "Then bless you to marry a good husband, money worshipper!" Mu ruoxian said.


    "No problem!"


    In the face of Lu Mu, who was bullied by two and one, Jiang Leilei turned her attack to Lu Haotian and said angrily, "I ordered the chicken soup to be packed and my cousin brought it. Is it a problem that I started it? Why don''t young people know how to be grateful? Can you drink this delicious chicken soup without me?"


    "Yes, grandma taught me a lesson." Lu Haotian said with a curl of his mouth.


    "You are the old man, Grandpa, dead old boss!" Jiang Leilei sat angrily on the sofa in the ward.


    With the capital of Mu family, Lu Haotian''s ward is no different from ordinary people''s house. There are complete facilities and beautiful little nurses. It can be said to be an immortal life.


    In this society, although money can''t have everything, it''s almost the same. As for those who say that money can''t buy happiness, who can guarantee that no one says this because of it?


    Besides, in a society where a penny can''t defeat heroes, who can say that those rich people are fools. Without some real talent and learning, can you make a monthly income of 100 million?


    Kings and princes would rather have seed. In this society that does not hinder the rise of the poor, Lu Haotian feels that as long as he works hard, he can get everything he wants.


    Of course, everything is not just money, but also a success, a love, a respect, a career


    Lu Haotian immediately laughed: "who is your dead old boss? I don''t want a woman like you to give it to me!"


    "You..." Jiang Leilei jumped up from the sofa like a spring on her feet. Her index finger pointed to Lu Haotian and said, "if I can''t get married, you''re a duck without leaving the guest. Finally, because of emptiness and loneliness, you''re a rapist who goes to the palace two times and three times!"


    "Excuse me!" Lu Haotian put the incubator on the bedside table and arched with both hands: "thank you. Thank you very much, but you have to wait until my next life. I have a baby daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door."


    Jiang Leilei was about to fight back when mu ruoxian''s text message rang, directly messing with her dirty words that had been brewing for a long time.


    "SMS from Beijing and Tianjin."

 Chapter 99

    Beijing and Tianjin?


    This person''s surname is Li and his name is Beijing and Tianjin. He is the courtyard child who helped Lu Haotian a lot.


    Mu ruoxian received a message that he would return home tomorrow morning. As his childhood sweetheart, mu ruoxian certainly needs to pick up the plane.


    Jiang Leilei knows him too, but she thinks she should give her brother Li Jingjin a chance, and being a light bulb is not her style. As the saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. Then the marriage between the two people is almost the same as the construction of level seven floating Tu!


    As for Lu Haotian, Jiang Leilei also severely criticized him: I''ve been married for a long time. What fun are you going to do!


    Lu Haotian turned a deaf ear to this. First, he is mu ruoxian''s personal bodyguard. Protecting mu ruoxian''s personal safety is her primary task. Second, mu ruoxian is her baby kiss. Although marriage is free now, out of man''s dignity, Lu Haotian must repent.


    Huyang Xikou International Airport. The Audi was sent for repair, so Lu Haotian drives the range rover made by the second male today.


    This guy is really rich and powerful. He bought such a domineering car with side leakage as soon as he returned home, but he also agrees with his style.


    After waiting at the airport for ten minutes, mu ruoxian waited for her childhood sweetheart. With mu ruoxian''s sight, Lu Haotian saw a handsome childe.


    Leather clothes, leather pants, leather shoes, gun head, black sunglasses, dressed like Chen Haonan in the movie "old confused boy", looking like a pheasant.


    Before he entered mu ruoxian, he was stopped by a foreigner. The foreigner turned out to be a fan. He took out a card and a piece of paper and asked him for his signature.


    Mu ruoxian explained: "he is a racing driver abroad. He is also a little famous. It''s not strange to have one or two fans."


    Racing driver? Lu Haotian smiled coldly. In the face of Li Jingjin, who made it clear that he was going home to rob women with him, how could Lu Haotian have a good impression!


    After signing his name, Li Jingjin said goodbye to the foreign fan. When he came to Mu ruoxian, he found Lu Haotian behind her, and a trace of displeasure immediately appeared on his face.


    But this feeling didn''t stay on his face for too long, to be exact, less than a second. But his enemy is Lu Haotian, a man who knows people and sees things like an eagle. How can he not catch him.


    Li Jingjin hugged mu ruoxian one by one.


    As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, mu ruoxian asked, "why don''t you come back after completing your doctor abroad?"


    "Didn''t you say it on the phone?" Li Jingjin blinked, his lips close to Mu ruoxian''s ears and said, "isn''t it to be robbed?"


    Although it was whispering, it was not small at all. It seems that he deliberately let Lu Haotian hear it, and when he straightened up, he glanced at Lu Haotian intentionally or unintentionally.


    Naked declaration of war! No, it''s a racer, doctor. I still abuse you. Lu Hao was angry in his heart.


    Li Jingjin was finally able to ask the question he wanted to ask: "who is this behind you?"


    "He is Lu Haotian, my personal bodyguard." Mu ruoxian answered casually.


    Lu Haotian behind her immediately corrected and said, "it''s a close bodyguard. These two words are only poor, but they have great significance."


    Mu ruoxian smiled: "aren''t they all the same?"


    "Different!"


    The two men spoke in the same voice. Their eye contact was like two flashes of lightning, constantly attacking each other.


    Mu ruoxian looked up at them, smiled and said, "there is a tacit understanding. I don''t know. I thought you were brothers who have been separated for many years!"


    Hearing these words, the two people''s expressions were dismissive, as if they were brothers and sorry for their ancestors.


    I don''t know if Mu ruoxian''s head doesn''t understand how to look at people''s faces, or if she pretends not to know, with an innocent smile and exhaled like an orchid: "let me introduce. This is my childhood sweetheart, Li Jingjin. This is my... Personal bodyguard Lu Haotian." at first, her right hand pointed to Li Jingjin, and then pointed to Lu Haotian.


    "Nice to meet you?" Li Jingjin took the lead in reaching out.


    "Thank you for my brother''s business. Miss is very careful. She thinks of everything for our servants. She is really a good model boss." Lu Haotian said with a laugh.


    Hearing this, Li Jingjin''s hand began to strengthen. Lu Haotian did not show weakness. After releasing mercenaries for so many years, his grip strength should not be underestimated.


    Li Jingjin said, "thank you, everyone will be friends in the future!"


    Good guy, this guy has great strength and is almost equal to himself, but you think I have only this ability, so you underestimate our mercenaries!


    Lu Haotian increased his grip and finally gained the upper hand.


    The battle between the two men was like a silly mu Ruxian. Naturally, he didn''t know. On the contrary, she thought the two people were like old friends at first sight. She once read a novel that said that shaking hands with people can be held for a while.


    This is the case. When the TV news broadcasts the meeting between the leaders of two countries, their hands are always close to me, and both sides will try to prolong the time,


    A simple handshake is also a skill in the eyes of big people. Therefore, a person''s rise is not for no reason. As long as he observes and imitates carefully, he will be able to be kind to princes and generals!


    It was not until Li Jingjin''s face was red by Lu Haotian that he meant to withdraw his hand.


    This man, even when he learned that his grip was not as good as Lu Haotian, did not give up fighting. He belonged to the stubborn kind of scholar who could be killed and not humiliated.


    For such people, Lu Haotian is very optimistic. A person who has no sense of killing and cutting is difficult to occupy a high position after all.


    I have to mention that this is only Lu Haotian''s personal view. After all, the strategy to win a war is not just to break the boat.


    Out of the airport, a problem came again. That''s whose car mu ruoxian is in.


    Although Li Jingjin returned home, his value was not much lower than that of Lu Haotian, a special forces soldier.


    At a young age, his knowledge is not much different from his teacher. When he was abroad, he was rated as a "once-in-a-century genius in financial economics" as a professor of national economics, director of the Department of law and economics, director of social law and health economics, and director of the Institute of Applied Health Economics at Bayreuth University.


    He also published three books abroad, "medicine and Economics: not a pair of contradictions!", "efficiency and competition" and "the most basic microeconomics", which were highly praised and sold more than 3 million copies.


    Relying on his own talents, he used his work study money for fund, private placement and currency investment. All the pots and pans that have been earned now? His return home is what the ancients called returning home in prosperity and returning home with honor.

 Chapter 100

    In the face of such a strong Li Jingjin, Lu Haotian really has some difficulties in defeating him. No, now they are arguing about who''s car for mu ruoxian.


    Li Jingjin''s reason is that he has just returned home and has a lot to say to Mu ruoxian. Besides, they haven''t seen each other for a long time and miss each other. Isn''t it right to spend more time together?


    Lu Haotian''s reason is very simple. As Li Jingjin''s personal bodyguard, he needs to protect Miss Li''s safety all the time. If Mu ruoxian takes the BMW X8 sent by Li Jingjin, it means that mu ruoxian will leave his sight. If there is a problem, he can''t fight back at the first time.


    Li Jingjin was so angry that his voice raised an octave and said, "what do you mean by this? Do you mean that I will secretly harm Ruo Xian?"


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just my job. Please be considerate. We all want to live. No one is easy." Lu Haotian apologized on his face. In fact, he didn''t need to be a mercenary at all. With his just acting skills, he was an absolute movie emperor! And he is also very handsome. It''s not a problem to be a strong drama bone.


    "How much do you pay a month? I''ll pay you directly until you''re 100!" Li Jingjin said gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Hao said plainly, "it''s not about money, it''s my professional ethics. I like to be a personal bodyguard, especially for a beautiful girl like miss. This is the career I want to pursue all my life."


    In the face of the dispute between two men, mu ruoxian did not make a firm decision and directly made a choice locally. If there were no series of things after the kidnapping in the mall, she would not hesitate to take Li Jingjin''s car.


    Importantly, it''s three days later. She no longer hates Lu Haotian, and even has a dependence on Lu Haotian in times of crisis.


    Another reason is that seeing two equally excellent men arguing for themselves, mu ruoxian''s girl who hasn''t grown up is satisfied.


    "Since you say so, let''s have a duel?" Li Jingjin clenched his hands and said word by word.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Jingjin slowly explained: "in the country where I studied abroad, two young people invited a girl at the same time. They need a duel. The winner will win the beauty."


    "OK, I like the game best." Lu Haotian smiled calmly. The smile gave people the feeling that no matter what Li Jingjin is better than, he is sure to win.


    It is precisely because of such an incomparably confident smile that mu ruoxian has an unparalleled sense of security.


    "Just be simple and violent. How about gambling?" Li Jingjin said in a deep voice. Now his voice is not as excited as before, and his tone is as calm as Wang Bitan.


    Lu Haotian took out a dollar coin from his trouser pocket and said, "why don''t we play and guess the front and back?"


    "Throw it to me."


    Li Jingjin put the one yuan coin on the top of his index finger and thumb. With a flick of his finger joint, the one yuan coin immediately rolled in the air.


    Lu Haotian and he both stared at the reversed coin in the void. It can be said that they kept their eyes on each other and focused at the same time, as if they would be loveless if they lost the game.


    "Pa!" for the first time, the rolling coin was caught in Li Jingjin''s hand. In fact, this game is not particularly fair.


    When Li Jingjin receives and stops coins, he will distract a small part of his attention. This is very disadvantageous for games that require concentration.


    He didn''t mind such a small matter. After putting the coin in his hand, he said the answer directly: "reverse flower."


    Lu Haotian''s answer is also a negative flower. Both of them seemed to know the answer, and no one would change the answer. It seems that the answer is really a reverse flower.


    Once it didn''t work, Li Jingjin reversed the one yuan coin again. The answer as like as two peas in this two person is the same. No one will change it.


    Reverse flower, positive word, reverse flower


    As boundless as the sea and sky, there are as like as two peas. Seven people have answered two times.


    At this time, Lu Haotian suggested: "let mu ruoxian guess. Like us, I''m afraid they will never win or lose even at the end of the world."


    "Don''t look at me, I have no problem." Mu ruoxian''s astonishing appearance faced Li Jingjin. Her voice was like a lark and said, "in fact, we don''t have to work so hard. Wouldn''t it be good for everyone to make a car?"


    "Impossible!"


    The two people spoke in unison again, but this time, they both smiled, and then they both added a little.


    Lu Haotian said in a deep voice, "Mingming can drive back by himself. Why do you want to find a substitute driver? Isn''t this a waste of money? I don''t say this because I don''t have money, but because I feel waste. It''s said on TV that waste is the biggest crime!"


    "When I was a child, I always took you home by bike. At that time, I wanted to drive a car to take you home alone when I grew up. Now I finally have the opportunity to realize this wish. This dream is close at hand. How can I say give up? If that''s true, it''s not a dream!" Li Jingjin also explained the reason for his stubbornness.


    "Flip a coin quickly, I''m hungry!" Mu ruoxian''s face was full of helplessness, but his heart really sat down for a princess dream of having a prince and knight.


    Women are born with a good skin bag. Even if they don''t work hard and are not excellent, they can have things that ordinary women may not get in their life.


    What pays attention to the inside is just self deception. It''s not that there are no such people, but very few, as few as Lu Haotian''s 24 years of life. I haven''t met such a person in real life.


    Lu Haotian looked at Li Jingjin''s finger and then moved up with the rising coin.


    "Pa!" the coin was caught in the palm of Li Jingjin''s hand again.


    Muruo Xianjiao didi said, "if you guessed right, take Audi, if you guessed wrong, take BMW, did you mention it?"


    Seeing two men nodding, mu ruoxian''s beautiful eyes whirled in his eyes and said, "negative flowers."


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you sure?"


    "See if it is?" Mu ruoxian urged Li Jingjin to open his palm.


    In fact, when mu ruoxian said the negative flower, Lu Haotian and Li Jingjin already knew who won and who lost.


    Only this time, Lu Haotian miscalculated. He thought he had asked empress mu ruoxian, and she would change her answer. However, the fact is not as he expected. Mu ruoxian believes in his first feeling very much.


    As for whether she wants Lu Haotian to win or Li Jingjin to win, it is unknown.

 Chapter 101

    Without looking at the front and back of the coin, Lu Haotian directly turned and walked towards the range rover he was driving. I didn''t expect to lose the first competition with Li Jingjin. It seems that we should work harder to beat him!


    She took a few steps and heard someone''s footsteps behind her. Lu Haotian looked back in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "If you don''t like me to take your car, you can say that I didn''t beg for your Land Rover." xiaonizi held her hands on her chest, which seemed to be influenced by Lu Haotian''s tone.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? It''s a great honor!" Lu Haotian came to the Land Rover, opened the co driver''s door for mu ruoxian, and politely put his arm on the door to prevent meeting.


    He trotted to the driver''s seat and asked, "didn''t your childhood sweetheart win?"


    "You left without looking at it. How do you know?" Mu ruoxian tilted his head and opened his breathtaking eyes.


    "Did I win?" Lu Haotian''s tone was full of disbelief.


    "I don''t know!" Mu Ruo Xianqi didn''t overdo it and ignored Lu Haotian.


    According to Lu Haotian''s calculation, when the coin fell into Li Jingjin''s palm, it was a positive word.


    Is it because your eyes don''t work well? Lu Haotian was full of questions and thought he had to test his eyesight. But this time I guessed wrong. The feeling from hell to heaven is one word - Shuang!


    Ten minutes after the Land Rover went out, mu ruoxian suddenly said angrily, "I knew I would be a car in Beijing and Tianjin!"


    Lu Haotian changed gears and said, "what do you do with his car? I want to protect you all the time?"


    "Well, you follower is not in place at all. If you have nothing to do, you always ask for leave, and you often can''t see people." Mu ruoxian''s right elbow is propped on the glass window, holding his cheek in his right hand, humming.


    "Miss, I understand what you mean." Lu Haotian said in a deep voice, like a ceremony. It was very grand, and the word "you" was bitten by him.


    "It''s almost the same. Remember, it''s called ''you'' in the future. Don''t ''you'', no big or small!" Mu ruoxian was suddenly in a good mood, with a delicate voice and a little high spirit.


    Lu Haotian glanced at the BMW X8 in front of him and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never leave you in the future, whether you go to the bathroom, take a bath in the bathroom or go to bed. Be sure to keep you in my sight all the time. I will do a good job as a follower? Stand on every shift!"


    "Roll, roll as far as you can, it''s really a dog''s mouth that can''t spit out Ivory!" Mu ruoxian''s small face turned red. Under the guidance of Lu Haotian, the big sex wolf, she began to think about the toilet, bathroom and bedroom. When he followed him all the time, unconsciously, her cheeks were hot, like a fire in front of her.


    When the Land Rover was driving, it encountered a red light, 90 seconds.


    Lu Haotian turned his head and looked at mu ruoxian, who was still burning clouds. He flirted and said, "ouch, why are you blushing? Aren''t you looking forward to it?"


    After saying this, Lu Haotian immediately added: "don''t worry, miss. Take money to eliminate disasters for others. I will certainly complete the tasks assigned to me by the chairman and you. In the future, it will be like putting bath water and bedding. Also, if you are really tired one day, don''t care about your clothes. I''ll help you..."


    Lu Haotian had to talk endlessly, and was interrupted by mu ruoxian: "take off your big head ghost, you big sex wolf!"


    It seems that he still doesn''t feel relieved. Mu ruoxian''s angry voice itself has no anger and said, "it''s really bad luck for eight generations to take your car!"


    Lu Haotian sighed leisurely and said, "it''s a pity that there is no turning back arrow when the world bows, so ah, just accept my flirtation!"


    "I want to get off!" Mu ruoxian turned to look at Lu Hao''s heavenly way.


    When the green light came on, Lu Haotian drove Land Rover forward and said, "there is no parking on the roadside. Just hold on until you reach your destination."


    Henghe group is a leading enterprise in Huyang city.


    This entry into Henghe group is obviously different from that of Henghe group for the first time. The red carpet didn''t say, and there were two teams of security guards standing in line at the door.


    It can be said that Lu Haotian has become an idol worshipped by several people. It just annoyed him a little when walking on the red carpet.


    Because Lu Haotian is mu ruoxian''s bodyguard, he should walk behind mu ruoxian. But Li Jingjin is different. He is with mu ruoxian as a friend of the company''s president. Whoever has a higher status will make a judgment.


    The most important thing is that Li Jingjin turned his head intentionally or unintentionally and looked at Lu Haotian with disdain. This can make Lu Hao miserable. He thought it was a 1-1 draw now. Next time, he will definitely beat you down.


    Mu ruoxian, who is in the middle of the two people, naturally doesn''t know the fishiness, but Liu Ciqiu, an assistant to the president, is an outsider and can see it at a glance.


    She thought to herself, isn''t Lu Haotian capable of you? Let''s settle the new and old accounts together this time!


    Entering the hall, Lu Haotian looked around again. Everything is just like when he first arrived at Henghe group - complete facilities, scattered and neat.


    Several low tables are distributed on the edge of the French windows on both sides, surrounded by comfortable sofas. Lu Haotian simply looked around and saw one job seeker after another reading a manuscript. A few others were talking about something at will. As for the tea and drinks at the table, no one dared to move.


    Yes, if you take something before you devote yourself to the company, even if the price is cheap, it will make the examiner look down. After all, the company is looking for employees who can grow the company.


    Just inadvertently glancing again in his eyes, Lu Haotian suddenly saw someone he wanted to see, but he didn''t know whether the other party wanted to see or not. He shook his head, and Lu Haotian kept up with mu ruoxian.


    Once again I saw the little girl sitting at the front desk. Now I see that she has an inhuman self-confidence and a worldly look.


    Henghe group''s management talents really have a hand. It has only been a long time that a college student who has just graduated has plump wings and can fly freely in the sky.


    The little girl once again Lu Hao was in heaven, her small eyes flickering. She was very excited to see him following the president Mu ruoxian, then her eyes dimmed and silently lowered her head.


    Love is like this, very few of you like me, I like you, more is to make do with and I like you like dominoes, but you like him (her).


    To sum up, it is expected but impossible.


    Half of the staff recruitment has been completed. As long as those job seekers pass the interview, they can become a member of Henghe.

 Chapter 102

    The interview studio is on the fourth floor, which is a very spacious and bright room. The transparent French window can just be used to overlook. Lu Haotian likes listening to a song recently. The song is called "living".


    "Stand on the tall building every day and look at the little ants on the ground."


    "Their heads are big and their legs are thin."


    "They''re going to be late for work. They''re in a hurry." they''re in a hurry. Why is life always like this? Can I say that my ideal is to spend my life like this... "


    Lu Haotian was lying on the railing, pitching the vehicles in the street. The "little ants" at the bottom are either idle, running, happy or sad.


    This is life. Even if they are tired, even tired, even groveling for their family, they are fighting as always.


    Chen Yan is really not an ordinary person. In just a few days, he came out of the shadow and embarked on the road of rebirth. Thinking of this, Lu Haotian''s mouth held a faint smile.


    "Be neither humble nor arrogant, not in a hurry. Maybe life should be like this. Do you mean to look for what I want after 60..."


    Lu Haotian, who sank into the song, was interrupted by Liu Ciqiu, assistant president: "stop singing, it''s terrible!"


    "I didn''t force you to listen!" Lu Haotian retorted.


    Looking back, he didn''t see his seat. It is estimated that the interview meeting will take three or four hours. If he has been standing behind mu ruoxian, although he will not feel tired as a mercenary, isn''t it a bit silly to sit and stand?


    Lu Haotian was immediately angry. Don''t think about it. Liu Ciqiu must have done it. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you.


    "Why don''t you have my chair?" Lu Haotian asked.


    Liu Ciqiu put his hands on his chest and hummed, "what chair do you want as a bodyguard? Just stand and test you."


    Mu ruoxian heard the two people''s words. She went between them, looked at Liu Ciqiu and said, "why don''t you have a seat in the vast sky? How tired it would be if the interview conference took three or four hours!"


    Lu Haotian immediately installed humanity: "Miss, I can just stand. It''s much more comfortable than when I was a mercenary."


    Maybe mu ruoxian only heard Liu Ciqiu''s outrageous and unreasonable, but didn''t hear Lu Haotian''s argument. She said, "Ci Qiu, go and get a chair for Haotian. Now he is also my life-saving benefactor. Don''t treat Haotian like before. You two are good. You''d better be good friends."


    "Cut, who will be good friends with him!" Liu Ciqiu raised his head to the right and looked dismissive.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass assistant Liu. I''ll just stand, no problem!" Lu Haotian said with a pure face?


    Mu ruoxian pushed Liu to leave the autumn, and said in a charming voice: "go and get a chair for Haotian. You learn more like him. Save the history and talk about our women''s small bellied chicken intestines."


    "OK, wait for me!" Liu Ciqiu pointed to Lu Haotian with the index finger of his right hand and said angrily, "one set in front of the person and one set behind the person."


    "If others respect me, I''ll pay them back. If others insult me once, I''ll pay them back in their own way. Break the sky, or you''ve been aiming at me!" Lu Haotian lowered his voice and explained in a deep voice.


    Liu Ziqiu fled and went to move a chair for Lu Haotian himself. When she went out, Li Jingjin just came in.


    He smiled and said to Mu ruoxian, "I just looked at it. Several job seekers are good and have the style of a big general."


    "Really, it seems that Henghe can lay off employees again this time!" Mu ruoxian smiled like a flower.


    Hearing about the layoff, Lu Haotian didn''t know whether to mourn his misfortune or be angry. There are no more than two kinds of people in today''s society, one is hard-working and the other is working steadily. But no matter which kind, you must make twelve efforts to harvest success.


    Needless to say, products, opportunities, general trend, ability and various factors lead to the final result. What about the employees who are looking for a stable job?


    After they join a company, they may be lazy, because every month is the dead salary. Whether they work hard or idle, they will not affect the salary at the end of the month.


    The company may ignore these people for a while, but when the company goes to a higher level or absorbs fresh blood, it must be these people who are lost by the first pass.


    Few people know that when companies cut jobs, the stock market value tends to increase significantly.


    Seeing Liu Ciqiu''s effort to move a chair, Lu Haotian walked forward with a smile and took the chair from her hand: "thank you, assistant Liu."


    "You know!" she meant that Lu Haotian helped her.


    Lu Haotian moves the chair to the position next to Mu ruoxian and sees Liu Ciqiu going to sit down and have a rest. His right hand took out a chalk head from his trouser pocket and bounced it at the bottom of the stool leg.


    Just as Liu Ciqiu was about to sit down, the chair turned back. Mu ruoxian watched Liu Ciqiu short. As soon as he wanted to remind him, he saw Lu Haotian rush up with an arrow and hold Liu Ciqiu with one hand.


    Lu Haotian''s generous hand held Liu Ciqiu''s arm nest. Although he said he held her who was about to fall down, he really touched a sensitive part of the woman.


    Liu Ciqiu, with a small blush, immediately hugged Lu Haotian. Maybe he was too flustered and accidentally tripped over the fallen chair, and the whole person fell back again.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Haotian was still quick in hand and eyes. He suddenly leaned forward and grabbed the fallen Liu Ciqiu with his right hand. Liu Ciqiu, who bent his elbow and tilted in the void, rushed forward, impartial and just threw himself into Lu Haotian''s arms.


    Liu Ciqiu''s hands pressed on Lu Haotian''s chest. At this moment, Liu Ciqiu found that this very annoying man was very handsome. Liu Ciqiu, who threw himself in his arms, also found that Lu Haotian''s chest muscles were very hard, and what was more shocking was his abdominal muscles. She clearly felt the eight abdominal muscles of Lu Haotian''s lower abdomen.


    But the next second was embarrassing, because Liu Ciqiu obviously felt Lu Haotian''s little brother''s rise.


    "I can''t get up yet. It''s human tofu!" Lu Haotian said with both hands and arms open.


    In the eyes of Mu ruoxian and Li Jingjin, Lu Haotian is like a telegraph pole, while Liu Ciqiu is like a wounded lover looking for support.


    According to the above, it was obviously not Liu Ciqiu, the victim, who was eating tofu, but Lu Haotian, who played with a pink pen.


    Mu ruoxian, who was thinking of smuggling, found his embarrassment and suddenly straightened up and stepped back two steps. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say and stood where she was.


    Or Li Jingjin''s mind is exquisite. He rushed mu ruoxian and said, "start the interview quickly."


    "Yes, start quickly!" Liu Ciqiu repeated immediately.

 Chapter 103

    Li Jingjin secretly winked his right eye at Liu Ciqiu. Liu Ciqiu was full of praise for Li Jingjin and wondered if he should set him up with mu Ruxian.


    As for Lu Haotian, Liu Ciqiu is not so simple as to hate, but a shadow. Remembering for no reason that he had just felt his brother''s grandeur, Liu Ciqiu brushed his little face red.


    "Assistant Liu, come and sit down quickly?" Lu Haotian helped her lift her chair and said.


    Liu Ciqiu silently recited two sentences in her heart, "color is empty, empty is color". Finally, she calmed down and came to the seat, but she heard Lu Haotian''s Coyote lower his voice and say on her side, "it''s so soft."


    Liu Ciqiu immediately turned to Mu ruoxian and Li Jingjin, who sat dignified. It was obvious that Lu Haotian''s words had not been heard by them. Liu Ciqiu, who was red again, sat in a chair and looked at Lu Haotian, who went to the left, gnashing his teeth, with a sense of daring to be angry.


    Sitting in a chair, Liu Ciqiu didn''t have a good face. His anger could be heard from his voice, "the first Liu Yiling."


    The interview conference went well. Although Lu Haotian had no professional knowledge of finance, he saw their character from their every move and evaluated their future development.


    Although Li Jingjin is a turtle who is about to get his doctorate, he is not a pedantic scholar who only knows the score and does not look at the ability. Nine times out of ten, the people he and mu ruoxian decided on were also the people Lu Haotian liked.


    Wait, wait, finally wait until Lu Haotian saw an old acquaintance on the first floor of the company. It''s an acquaintance, but the time of acquaintance is less than half a day. Say she is a stranger, but she already knows the secret of her inhumanity.


    This person is Chen Yan. Some people may think this name is very common. After all, there are too many people with a single name. But her last name is Chen, that''s different.


    At least Lu Haotian thinks so. As like as two peas, Chen Yan''s thoughts are exactly the same.


    Chen Yan, taken from the word "sinking fish and falling geese". As for why this wild goose character chooses gorgeous Yan, it is to teach Chen Yan to be cautious, act low-key and shoot the first bird with a gun.


    Chen Yan sits in the job seeker''s heated chair, dignified, like a straight javelin. Her aura is no worse than mu ruoxian or Liu Ziqiu, or even better.


    As soon as she sat down, she attracted all three people''s eyes. Mu ruoxian looked at her resume and nodded with admiration in her eyes.


    Since Chen Yan came in for the interview, except for the eye contact with Lu Haotian at the door, the two people''s eyes have not communicated. They are like strangers they don''t know at all.


    "Chen Yan, right?" Mu ruoxian closed her resume and asked.


    The person asked nodded and began to answer the questions of Mu ruoxian, Li Jingjin and Liu Ciqiu.


    Lu Haotian was a little embarrassed when he sat next to her. He could only stare at her. She still had her neat short hair, which was two meters away. Lu Haotian still smelled the fragrance spread by her short hair.


    Refreshing and exciting. Lu Haotian took a deep breath, closed his eyes and enjoyed it slowly.


    Today, she painted a cautious and restrained nude makeup, which looked very light and in line with her personal style. This is a woman who can make people forget her temperament.


    This time, she didn''t wear a work uniform, and a bright Beige cardigan gave people the feeling that she was no longer thousands of miles away. She was like a family member who could seek comfort from her at any time.


    Such women, even Henghe group, a leading enterprise in Huyang City, are elites. Her entry into the job should be taken for granted.


    Mu ruoxian straightened up, smiled and stretched out his hand to her, with a charming voice: "welcome to the job?"


    Chen Yan also stood up, lowered her right hand and shook mu ruoxian''s dragonfly. After holding with mu ruoxian, it was Li Jingjin and Liu Ciqiu. Lu Haotian, who was completely regarded as chicken ribs, was finally able to hand over her sight again.


    The two people didn''t shake hands for a long time, but Lu Haotian could feel it every minute. It was one second longer than the shaking hands with the other three people.


    Chen Yan is the best employee among the job seekers. She happens to be the best. She is the finale of the whole interview. After she turned and left, mu ruoxian stretched, yawned and said lazily, "finally finished!"


    Lu Haotian immediately followed him out and was stopped by Lu Haotian after Chen Yanyuan was five meters away. Sure enough, although she met after drinking, Chen Yan didn''t forget Lu Haotian.


    She turned her head and smiled at Lu Haotian. Her voice was like the sound of nature and said, "so you work in Henghe?"


    Lu Haotian smiled, "in fact, it''s just a small security guard."


    "Can the security guard sit next to the president? Can the security guard face the little gangsters in the bar and fight ten at a time?" Chen Yan tilted her head and smiled very introverted. She neither refused people thousands of miles away nor threw herself into the arms.


    Lu Haotian said, "I''ve been a soldier for a few years and I''m just a bodyguard for the president."


    Chen Yan leaned slightly, looked at mu ruoxian through the glass, smiled and said, "you are a close bodyguard. It''s not only worth a high salary I, but also pleasing to the eyes. Maybe you can stick together day by day and get the month first!"


    "Don''t laugh at me. A young lady like him can see my little bodyguard?" Lu Haotian pretended to sigh.


    "Maybe it''s man-made." Chen Yan said, "I''ve identified you. You have good character, ability, good appearance and can be regarded as an excellent man."


    Identified? Indeed, when Lu Haotian took her to bed at her house that day, Chen Yan was not drunk. There is a kind of person who drinks wine, the brighter her eyes are, the more her eyes can pierce the surface of things.


    "Ha ha, I love to hear that, but I blush!" Lu Haotian scratched his head. Unexpectedly, he would feel embarrassed in front of her.


    Chen Yan stretched out her hand, smiled on her side and said, "I''ll be colleagues in the future. Take more care of me?"


    "Take more care." Lu Haotian held her hand and trembled slightly. Her hands are soft, like wickers, and warm. Generally speaking, it''s very comfortable to hold them.


    The two men withdrew their hands at the same time and sat in Mu ruoxian in the interview studio,


    Unexpectedly, I felt sour and astringent. It was like eating a whole bunch of sour grapes in one breath. She told herself again and again that it was not jealousy.


    Liu Ciqiu just threw himself into Lu Haotian''s arms. Mu ruoxian didn''t feel anything. At that time, she decided that her feelings for Lu Haotian were only gratitude, and the two were just friends.


    We can''t let Chen Yan join Henghe group!

 Chapter 104

    If you refuse Chen Yan to join Henghe group, does it mean that there is no silver here?


    If pass, a short haired beauty, enters Henghe group, doesn''t it mean that she is jealous of her?


    So does it indirectly show that his feelings for Lu Haotian have exceeded friendship?


    Mu ruoxian''s mind is a battle between heaven and man. Finally, she decides to agree to Chen Yan''s entry. If her relationship with her personal bodyguard develops further, she needs to do it.


    After all, a person with a family and no family are two different things. When a person has a family, he may give priority to his family when he starts work, so Lu Haotian may be afraid of his hands and feet to protect himself.


    So, after all, for their own safety. Thinking about this, mu ruoxian finally showed a brilliant smiling face.


    She doesn''t know. At the moment, she is like the protagonist in Chekov''s famous short story "the man in the suit" in the middle school Chinese textbook. No matter what you do, you can find a reasonable explanation for your behavior.


    Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian and them motionless, with mixed feelings in his heart. Lu Haotian and Chen Yan are talking and laughing.


    Chen Yan said with a smile: "I thought I would never see you again before I said those words to you. Now..."


    Her eyes suddenly became as gloomy as a knife, staring straight at the sky. Lu Hao said wisely, "what did you say that night? Why did I forget?"


    "Hum!" Chen Yanyang looked at Lu Haotian with narrowed eyelids and said, "it''s only a few days. Have you forgotten? No, it seems that my previous appraisal was wrong. You''re too clever. It seems that I have to be careful!"


    Suddenly, Lu Haotian''s cell phone rang. He took it out of his trouser pocket and found that it was a message made by his second brother Xiong.


    Taking back his mobile phone, Lu Haotian looked at Chen Yan with a smile and said, "remember, remember, how can I not remember? It''s just buried in the deepest memory by me. No one reminds me that I can''t remember!"


    "Thick black!" Chen Yan said with a small mouth.


    Lu Hao said, "have you found a place to live?"


    "That scum man hasn''t taken away all my property and left me 100000 yuan, so she rented a house to live first." after that, Chen Yan immediately said with great pride, "look at success or failure, life is heroic, everything is just starting from scratch!"


    Chen Yan looked at her watch and said, "foreign markets will open soon. I have to go to work."


    Lu Haotian waved goodbye to her and looked back from her slim posture. He returned to the interview studio. Before entering the door, I saw mu ruoxian and Li Jingjin chatting with relish.


    Li Jingjin likes mu ruoxian and has always liked it since childhood. But even so, it does not affect Li Jingjin''s ability to please girls.


    When Fang Lu Haotian came to the door, mu ruoxian involuntarily moved his eyes and glanced at Lu Haotian. Seeing his indifferent expression, he lost directly in his heart.


    Li Jingjin sighed when he noticed mu ruoxian moving for one second. After answering the phone with his father, he knew the strength of Lu Haotian and his gang. After that, he contacted mu ruoxian''s father by telephone and learned that Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian must have a baby kiss, so he couldn''t sit still immediately.


    He persuaded his father and teacher in the shortest time to get the opportunity to return home. After confirming all this, he couldn''t wait to return home and clearly explained the purpose of returning home to Mu ruoxian.


    "In order not to be robbed of you."


    If other girls listen to this sentence, I''m afraid it''s the most beautiful love word in the world. But mu ruoxian has only regarded him as his brother since he was a child and has no other feelings.


    Li Jingjin straightened up and said with a smile, "we''re busy with our work. Why don''t we go and have a little entertainment?"


    "Well, well, if Xian is not here, I''m busy with the company''s affairs. It''s just that the face-to-face meeting has been completed. You can find a chance to have a simple rest." Liu Ciqiu was excited and had a charming voice.


    "The key is where to play?" Mu ruoxian raised his cerebellar bag melon, with an expression of no choice.


    "No, let''s go to KTV. I haven''t heard ruoxian''s singing for a long time!" Li Jingjin looked nostalgic.


    "That''s a good idea." Liu Ciqiu immediately agreed.


    She naturally understood Li Jingjin''s purpose. Mu ruoxian''s beautiful singing is true, but his singing of Li Jingjin is not covered. Whether foreign songs or domestic songs, he can sing different tastes from the original. The two voices that Lu Haotian sang just now can be evaluated as follows. Put on headphones, the world is his.


    Mu ruoxian took out his mobile phone and said, "OK, I haven''t been there. I''ll call Lei Lei."


    The party left the company and just got on the bus. Mu ruoxian received a phone call. It was Ke Xingbang.


    Mu ruoxian crossed the answer button, and the other end of the phone laughed happily and said, "how about the interview meeting?"


    Xiaonizi smiled and said in a voice like the sound of nature: "smooth, what''s the matter with Uncle Ke?"


    "Oh, oh, there''s something wrong. Now go and take the white Hummer on the side of the road. The license plate number is * * * 7418."


    "Is this?" Mu ruoxian asked puzzled.


    "Do as I say, if you don''t want to die," the voice on the other end of the phone is very cold, and listening to the tone, it no longer belongs to Ke Xingbang. Mu ruoxian feels very familiar, but he just can''t remember who it is.


    Although the voice can''t be heard, it can be determined that it was the man who stopped her at the door of the villa and was beaten down by Lu Haotian.


    "Hurry up and give you 15 seconds to think about it, or I''ll blow my head one by one!"


    Decent words, mu ruoxian was scared out of his wits and saw Lu Haotian gesturing to hand him his mobile phone.


    "The statement is right. I found that you especially like the move of chasing soldiers after playing chasing soldiers!" Lu Haotian said in a gloomy voice. As he spoke, he stared at the white Hummer with * * * 7418 license plate.


    Hummer stopped near Lu Haotian''s range rover. He found that neither of the two people inside answered the phone, so he guessed that the statement must be standing in a building nearby to observe himself.


    "Brother Shu, you tell your people not to shoot first. Let''s talk first." Lu Haotian showed a bright smiling face and said to Mu ruoxian with lips: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    "Want to delay time, right? Yes, I''ll give you this opportunity. I don''t believe you can protect mu ruoxian today!" the voice from the phone was very confident.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "thank you so much. I just want to ask you, if Mu ruoxian gets on the Hummer, will I be sniped by your partner?"

 Chapter 105

    Lu Haotian looked up and looked around. The office buildings near here are floor to ceiling windows. Because of the reflection, people in the building can see people outside the building. Even Lu haotiansuo patrolled again and again, he didn''t find the figure of the statement.


    The man on the other end of the phone said, "what are you looking at? Are you looking for me?"


    "Just look around." Lu Hao said lightly and gave mu ruoxian and the three of them a look.


    "I can answer your question now. Everything depends on my mood. I''m in a good mood. Needless to say, if I''m in a bad mood, I can''t control it. My partner hasn''t seen bean curd for a long time!" the statement said standing on the fourth floor of the office building opposite Henghe group.


    Lu Haotian said that he likes to play "after chasing soldiers", which is true. When he was a child, he liked reading the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Among the counselors and tiger generals, he ranked one by one. The first counselor was Guo Jia, Guo fengxiao, and the first tiger general was Dianwei.


    After he ordered his men to leave the villa, he suddenly thought of using Ke Xingbang''s mobile phone to call mu ruoxian again.


    The same couple can''t be used twice, unless it''s fooling a fool.


    It is with this common sense that the statement makes Mu Ruo a fairy.


    As for Henghe group, he once again called Liu Ciqiu with Ke Xingbang''s mobile phone number to give orders, and easily set up today''s Bureau.


    How did you know about the recruitment meeting of Henghe group? That''s even easier.


    "Ha ha, it''s boring for you to talk so much. If you give mu ruoxian to you, I can''t live after that. Isn''t that a fool?" Lu Haotian changed his mobile phone to his left hand and pasted it on his ear and continued: "Don''t scare me. I tell you that I like to kill people. If you have the ability, you''ll shoot me. I guess your boss gave you the task of kidnapping mu ruoxian?"


    "What are you trying to say?" the statement held a telescope and looked at the four people below like ants.


    To Lu Haotian''s satisfaction, Li Jingjin was not impotent because of personal safety. He stood upright on mu ruoxian, as if he wanted to block bullets for her.


    "If you shoot me, mu ruoxian will run to Henghe group immediately. As long as you enter the group, your snipers lying in ambush will be useless!"


    Lu Haotian and the statement seem to gamble in Macao, and the statement has the upper hand. But the key is that Lu Haotian can''t withdraw at all, he can only gamble. All he can do is show his cards a little bit, delay time and strive for the chance of victory,


    "Dare to bet, I admire you. But I hate balance most. If you can break the net, I can''t break it?" the statement smiled coldly and took a step forward, as if I wanted to see Lu Haotian''s anxious face.


    However, he was disappointed by the fact that this guy really let the wind and rain rush. I will be as stable as Mount Tai. It must be such a person who can take the head of the enemy among the chaotic armies in the Three Kingdoms.


    The statement continued: "originally, I wanted to let you go. You are just a bodyguard to support your family. I even planned not to settle with you even if you beat me down, but now I can''t do it."


    "Really, I really have to thank you, but I can''t help it in my job!" Lu Haotian laughed.


    The statement said: "I love talent. How do you say that word? I''m thirsty for talents. If you don''t go to work with me, I can pay you five times as much as they give you a month."


    As soon as the voice fell, the statement had no warning and said very suddenly: "Hey - let the three of them go next to the car, or they will blossom now. The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry and the rabbit bit in a hurry. Don''t force me!"


    Hearing the voice on the phone, all three stopped. Lu Haotian also waved and motioned the three of them to stop.


    Known as the desert God of death, he is a sniper. He understands the horror of snipers. During World War II, a Soviet sniper used one person to solve the troops of a platoon of the swastika government in the jungle.


    Lu Haotian believes that the partner of the statement is definitely not an ordinary person. After occupying the commanding height nearby, it was not difficult to explode four people including himself in five seconds and evacuate immediately.


    As for the statement, Lu Haotian ordered mu ruoxien to go to the Land Rover because of Lu Haotian''s eyes. If you can go to the Land Rover and squat down and have a shelter, as long as the sniper doesn''t have the special function of perspective eye, it will always be safer.


    The statement stood on the tall building with a gloomy face and an extremely unhappy voice and said, "Lu Haotian, you''re not interesting enough! I''ll give you the last ten numbers and let mu ruoxian get on the bus, or I''ll burst my head from you."


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    "Seven, six, five..."


    Lu Haotian listened quietly with his mobile phone, like a time bomb and a call of black and white.


    "Four, three..." the statement picked up the mobile phone and prepared to send a text message to the Black partner.


    "Brother Shu, wait, let''s discuss." Lu Haotian''s language was a little hasty, like a deserter on the battlefield.


    "Do as I say!" the statement said word by word.


    Lu Haotian connected his mobile phone, looked helplessly at mu ruoxian and said, "let''s go, otherwise we''ll all be implicated by you."


    Li Jingjin cut a nail and cut the railway: "Ruo Xian, I''ll go with you. It''s good to have a care."


    He''s a man. He can be regarded as an opponent. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to send you flowers and water. Lu Hao had a set in his heart and a set in his mouth: "if you need to be caught, you can catch one!"


    "You''re not my personal bodyguard, has nothing to do with you?" Li Jingjin said slightly angrily.


    "Well, if you want to die, I won''t stop you." Lu Haotian said. He is like a metropolitan governor in the Three Kingdoms, commanding and dispatching. "Assistant Liu, please stay here until you go in Henghe and confirm the safety before reporting to the chairman."


    Li Jingjin asked angrily, "are you going too?"


    "Have you discussed how to let me kidnap three people at a time? I can''t afford it. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense. You can only let mu ruoxian get on the bus." the tone of the statement is beyond doubt.


    He knew the strength of Lu Haotian. If they entered the Hummer and got rid of the danger of their lives, Lu Haotian could deal with the two people in the car without scruples.


    Moreover, it is insurance after all that there are snipers to restrict Lu Haotian''s action. Can''t Lu Haotian keep up with his Land Rover just after the Hummer left?


    "You''re asking too much. What if I tell you no?" Lu Haotian looked up as if looking for the figure of the statement.


    "Why challenge my patience again and again? There''s no way - bang!"

 Chapter 106

    The statement was finally forced to the critical point by Lu Haotian, pressed the text message sending key of his left mobile phone, and equipped with gunfire at the same time.


    Lu Haotian stood where he was, neither hiding nor flashing, and still looked calm. There is a strong wind, and the water is cold. Once the strong man has gone, he will not return to his heroic momentum.


    Two seconds after the statement said "bang", nothing happened. Lu Haotian was not shot in the head as he expected.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "brother Shu, your partner''s wrist is not good. It''s been so long. Why haven''t I been shot in the head?"


    "You..." the statement was so angry that he immediately called his partner, but the voice in the microphone was not his partner''s voice.


    "Who are you? What kind of guns do you shoot every day? Besides, where are guns? Our country is not American. Ordinary people are prohibited from carrying guns."


    The angry statement stuck the two mobile phones to his ears and said, "fuck you!"


    Lu Haotian smiled, took down his mobile phone, looked at it, and sighed, "how do you hang up?"


    Perceiving bad statements is not going downstairs, but upstairs. He guessed that maybe now that bastard has sent someone to block people downstairs!


    Lu Haotian looked at Li Jingjin playfully and said with a smile, "Beijing and Tianjin, can you solve the two losers in the car?"


    Li Jingjin was an activist and went straight to the white Hummer.


    Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu gasped heavily. Mu ruoxian directly opened the door of the Land Rover, sat on the seat and brushed his chest with his right hand.


    Liu Ciqiu also sat up immediately for fear that Lu Haotian would make a mistake. She was shot in the head.


    There happened to be a bottle of water in the range rover. Mu ruoxian took it up and drank it directly. I have to admit that this was the closest she felt to death. A few times ago, although it was a little dangerous before, there was still room for rotation after all.


    This time, he was actually targeted by a sniper killer comparable to the special forces. It can be said that he was facing death all the time. Even now, her careful liver is still plopping.


    Lu Haotian also went to the white Hummer and stated that the two younger brothers transporting mu ruoxian had been subdued by Li Jingjin.


    He didn''t want to add a firewood. His destination was the blue Chevrolet next to the white Hummer. In the car sat a calm and capable woman.


    She is Lu Haotian''s sister xiaorou. This blue Chevrolet has been parked here longer than that white Hummer.


    Xiaorou rolled down the window and said, "brother Hao, I''m sorry it took so long to get to the guy''s position."


    Seeing that xiaorou seemed to have something to say, Lu Haotian smiled faintly and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "He didn''t go after a while. He should have thrown his cell phone away," xiaorou explained.


    "It''s all right. There will be opportunities in the future." Lu Haotian smiled and asked with concern: "why, have you found a job?"


    Xiaorou opens the door for Lu Haotian and signals Lu Haotian to get on the bus. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to get on the bus, she looks a little lost and says, "I found it. The hospital nurse''s salary is not high, but she is happy to be free. I won''t feel bored at home if I have something to do."


    "That''s good. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow evening and let''s have a good drink." Lu Haotian laughed.


    Xiaorou understood what Lu Haotian meant, closed the door, took back her favorite laptop and smiled: "the rest is for you and your second brother. I''m just going to buy some furniture."


    Xiaorou is the only one of them. She still lives in Lu Haotian''s home. The second Tan xiongzhu and the sixth Meng Huo have moved into the new house.


    The reason why xiaorou still lives in Lu Haotian''s house is that she is not satisfied with the layout of the new house. She is decorating these days. Today, she is busy.


    The matter of Lu Haotian is a big matter for xiaorou. Even she still lives in Lu Haotian''s old house. Is it because she wants to feel the warmth of his childhood.


    Watching the Chevrolet start and leave, Lu Haotian turned back to the range rover, sat in the driver''s seat and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t catch the leader."


    "Everything is premeditated by you?" Mu ruoxian said in a charming voice.


    Lu Haotian nodded. At the beginning, he said "so tired" in the villa area. What he said was how to deal with it.


    As for letting Tan xiongzhu run to the top floor near Henghe group to deal with his brother, it is purely transposition thinking. The statement is not a fool, and can be comparable to the great wisdom of the counselors of the Three Kingdoms.


    He is not the kind of fool who kidnaps mu ruoxian under the public in the hall. What he wants to do is to control the minimum number of people, know it, and do it silently.


    It''s too difficult to threaten mu ruoxian with a knife, because there is a fierce man Lu Haotian around her. The idea is convenient, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Based on the above two points, the only way is sniping. Since it''s a sniper, it must occupy a high position. Therefore, after Tan xiongzhu cleaned up his partner, Lu Haotian and Chen Yan received the text message when they answered the phone.


    Transposition thinking, this is the key to Lu Haotian''s victory. It seems that the old saying is right. Comparing heart to heart is the Buddha''s heart.


    "Since you planned it, why don''t you talk to us and scare us?" Liu Ciqiu said unhappily in the back of the car.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t play, I really can''t deceive the old fox. The reason why I stayed so long is that I want my mobile phone to locate the position of the statement." Lu Haotian''s language was flat and slowly explained.


    "Then, did you find it?" Liu Ciqiu said reluctantly.


    "The kidnapper is not a fool. He threw away his cell phone, so it''s useless to locate. But I caught his partner, the man who sniped you, and the two people on the Hummer." Lu Haotian took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket and lit a cigarette.


    Liu Ciqiu was still angry at Lu Haotian''s failure to report his information. He said angrily, "get out of the car and smoke!"


    Lu Haotian was too lazy to argue with a small bellied woman. He got out of the car and took a deep breath. He suddenly felt refreshed and looked at Li Jingjin,


    When the four people got together, Lu Haotian said, "you three go to KTV. The two kidnappers will give it to me. I have something to do."


    Mu ruoxian naturally knew what he was going to do. It was like beating people on the roof of that waste factory.


    Lu Haotian took down the cigarette, spit out a mouthful of smoke, and added: "brother Jin, the task of protecting the three girls will be left to you. When you set a date another day, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you very much!"

 Chapter 107

    The man who stated was a tough guy. He was so hard that Lu Haotian and his second son Tan xiongzhu couldn''t subdue him.


    Lu Haotian and Tan xiongzhu didn''t clean him up in the waste factory. They didn''t dare to kill xiongzhu who was afraid of running away smoothly.


    The second Tan xiongzhu shouted angrily, "Mom, I don''t agree with you?"


    you bet. At the beginning, they were abroad to deal with those special forces who could be unconscionable as long as they had money, or very, very interesting drug lords. After a complete trial, they could also get something out.


    But this guy can''t even ask a name. Having had enough rest, Tan xiongzhu straightened up and came to his presentation partner, holding his hair in one hand.


    Tan xiongzhu''s casting method was fierce. He pulled his right hand and raised his left knee between lightning and flint, hitting his partner''s nose exactly.


    The blood slowly flowed out of his nostrils, into his mouth and dripped on the ground.


    "What''s your surname?" Tan xiongzhu asked again impatiently. His voice had a strange tone of yin and Yang, like a big internal manager.


    The humanitarian: "I don''t know..."


    Like the king of the forest, Tan xiongzhu roared at the man, "what''s your fucking last name?"


    The man tried his best to look at Tan xiongzhu''s angry face, but he couldn''t see it.


    His throat was full of blood, which was due to the congestion hit by Tan xiongzhu. The blood flowed out of his mouth like a saliva. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say "I don''t know", so he could only supplement what he just said.


    There is only one - Tao.


    Tan xiongzhu threw his right hand, slammed him heavily to the ground and scolded, "I fuck you. It''s really fucking hard. I''m a man."


    Lu Haotian left the wooden bench, squatted in front of the man, took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket with his right hand, lit it with his left hand, and then stuffed it into his mouth.


    The man took a hard breath and enjoyed it all over his face.


    "Eating is short and taking is soft. Can you tell me your last name this time?" Lu Haotian smiled very softly.


    "I... surname... He." insisted word by word, and the man finally spit out his name. Every word he said, a pool of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Lu Haotian continued to ask, "what''s the name?"


    From then on, the man began to keep silent. The right eye has been beaten into a panda''s eye by Tan xiongzhu, and the left eye can only open a slit slightly. But even so, he still looked hard at Lu Haotian''s defeat.


    With all his strength, Lu Haotian straightened up, took out cigarettes from the cigarette box, lit them, inhaled and spit them out, and a set of actions were completed at one go.


    After receiving the Hongtashan cigarette handed over by Lu Haotian, Tan xiongzhu lit it and said in an almost furious tone: "this man doesn''t look like a tough man, but he can bite his teeth and hold on after so much pain."


    What Tan xiongzhu said is not unreasonable. He is a little white face at all. Not only very young, but also very beautiful, the delicate beauty of Southern women.


    When they were just brought here by Lu Haotian, they were still wearing glasses and a white shirt. Very gentle. Lu Haotian doesn''t know how he is short-sighted.


    Now he is neither beautiful nor gentle. The cartilage on the bridge of the nose has been crooked, and the white shirt is full of blood stains. The right index finger has been broken. I''m afraid I can''t pull the trigger of the sniper gun in my life.


    Lu Haotian understands that he and Meng Huo are the same kind of people. They can''t play sniping, which is tantamount to spiritual death. Even if he could escape from Lu Haotian''s palm, he was a walking corpse.


    "Brother Hao, how do you think this guy can resist so much?" Tan xiongzhu took a cigarette and took a sip into his lung.


    Lu Haotian shook his head, stamped out his right foot and said slowly, "maybe he is afraid that he will suffer more after telling the secret. The figure behind him is not simple!"


    After saying this, he added: "Mu Wanjin is not simple. It''s cruel to be able to fight against such characters without losing the wind!"


    Lu Haotian said the last sentence with a sigh.


    "Xiongzhu, I''ll leave this man to you, and I''ll invite you to dinner tonight." Lu Haotian said listlessly.


    Sitting on the range rover, Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and slept for a while. He was a little overwhelmed by the high level of mental tension and the overnight trial.


    Before the Audi was repaired, Tan xiongzhu''s car was occupied by Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian woke up and wondered if he should buy a car. After all, it''s not the same thing that dominates Tan xiongzhu''s car every day.


    After determining the idea, he took action immediately. Lu Haotian, who is usually vigorous and efficient, came to a 4S store.


    After calling Li jing''er for leave, a saleswoman came over in front of Lu Haotian.


    "What are you looking at, sir?" her voice was gentle, just like bathing in the sun. The most important thing is that this guy looks good, and that part is round. Generally speaking, it''s the kind of woman who gives birth to a son.


    "If you want to buy a car, you''d better be introverted. Don''t make too much publicity, but it can''t be too cheap. Otherwise, I like it, and the passengers should complain again." Lu Haotian''s index finger rotates the range rover key.


    The saleswoman continued, "that''s really a good choice. What price do you want, sir? Is about 200000 OK? We happen to have such a model here."


    Of course, the saleswoman saw the range rover key in his hand, so she recommended Lu Haotian''s model. At the same time, her voice is more delicate, her eyes are more charming and her actions are more enchanting. It feels like a fox possessed.


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Haotian followed the saleswoman to the car she said. It''s a black Audi A6, very streamlined. The saleswoman''s offer is 230000.


    I have to say that the car she recommended satisfied Lu Haotian. The price is not expensive, and there are four circles, which fully meets his requirements of high-end atmosphere, high grade, low-key luxury and connotation.


    It''s just that Lu Haotian doesn''t understand that the price of this car is 215000, but why does the saleswoman say 230000?


    Lu Haotian was curious, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    The saleswoman twisted her enchanting posture, tucked a strand of BUN in front of her forehead behind her ears with her right hand, smiled and said, "vehicle security!"


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s raised eyebrows and a look of doubt, the saleswoman continued to explain: "after all, it''s a newly sold car, and the performance problems can''t be determined. In order to meet the needs of our customers, our store can be accompanied by the salesmen."


    Lu Haotian glanced around and found that the saleswomen here were very beautiful. He immediately understood what she meant by accompanying the driver.

 Chapter 108

    "No problem, the key is whether it can be cheaper, such as buy two get one free?" Lu Haotian is like an aunt bargaining in the vegetable market.


    "This..." obviously, the salesgirl was stopped by him and didn''t know how to answer.


    Buy two get one free?


    Although this guy is handsome, he feels skinny and can control three people, including himself.


    Lu Haotian laughed and scratched his head: "kidding, kidding, you''re enough. I''m afraid I can''t stand any more!"


    After paying the money, Lu Haotian didn''t drive Tan xiongzhu''s Range Rover and drove the black Audi A6 just bought from the 4S store.


    Naturally, there is the saleswoman sitting in the co driver''s seat. She had deliberately sprayed perfume before she got on the train. Lu Hao Tian was very pleased with her intentions because it could at least prove that she did not just regard herself as a whore.


    But Lu Haotian is disgusted with this perfume. At present, only two women''s fragrance can make him moved.


    Chen Yan and mu ruoxian.


    Chen Yan''s aroma is very clean without any additives, just like the water in the Arctic, which has not been touched by humans.


    Mu ruoxian is refreshing. Although she uses foreign things, she is not strong. She is like a dish made by the chef of Michelin restaurant. She uses various methods and seasonings to give full play to the taste of the dish.


    It''s too dangerous to let such a woman ride in her own car. Their career line will always show you intentionally or unintentionally. It''s really taboo in this street where the car accident is more fierce than the tiger.


    Soon, Lu Haotian drove to the junction of urban and rural areas. As soon as the car stopped at the field path, the saleswoman couldn''t wait to lie down on Lu Haotian and touch his chest.


    Lu Haotian said, "wait, I haven''t..."


    The saleswoman suddenly blocked Lu Haotian''s lips with her index finger: "in order to make the customer experience perfectly, we are all prepared, so you don''t have to. I''ll take my children to you in the future."


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "I don''t mean this. Besides, it''s really a good thing to have a beautiful girl like you as a wife."


    "Do you mind if I help you?" the saleswoman asked immediately in amazement.


    Lu Haotian shook his head.


    Just now, her eyes as bright as stars suddenly dimmed, but she immediately cheered up and exhaled, "you roll down the seat, I want to sit in your arms."


    Lu Haotian shook his head for the second time.


    The saleswoman put her hand on Lu Haotian''s thigh and slid her index finger gently on his thigh, teasing Lu Haotian who seemed to have no bath fire.


    "You''re a freak!" said the saleswoman. "Do you want to be more exciting?"


    Lu Haotian nodded for the first time.


    The saleswoman doesn''t know why. Since the Audi stopped, he was like a mute and hardly spoke.


    The saleswoman began to untie her professional buttons. As soon as he untied a button, Lu Haotian grabbed her wrist.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Lu Haotian in confusion. To tell the truth, she worked in the 4S store for two years. Most of the rich people she met were big bellied. She rarely met such a handsome young man as Lu Haotian.


    Since it''s not easy to meet one, of course, there''s no juice left. At this moment, she can''t help but turn over and pounce.


    Lu Hao Tian''s eyes were fast. He opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    She threw herself into the air, and her beautiful eyebrows almost turned into a twist. In less than a second, she turned into a charming smiling face and looked at Lu Haotian with a sad face.


    "Why, don''t you come? I can live!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t answer and pulled out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket. These two days he became addicted to smoking again and smoked extra frequently.


    He suddenly looked ahead, as if he had waited for a long time: "can others?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, besides me, other people can also become experience users. After all, my money has been paid." Lu Haotian smoked a cigarette and his tone was as light as the calm lake.


    "Yes, we are very dedicated." the saleswoman smiled charmingly. She thought she would introduce other customers to herself.


    "Look at the man in front, OK?" Lu Haotian pointed forward with his index finger and middle finger holding a cigarette.


    The salesgirl looked up, and in front of the car was a farmer with a shovel and a pair of water boots. Seeing the man, her heart lit up with anger.


    She spent so many oceans just to make herself and a dirty and smelly farmer


    How angry! But for money - she clenched her lips and said word by word, "yes."


    The second finger threw off the cigarette end and twisted his right foot to extinguish the remaining Mars. Lu Haotian stepped forward to negotiate with the farmer.


    Soon, the farmer who felt the pie falling from the sky rolled in the Audi with the female clerk of 5S store. Lu Haotian sat at the end of a corn field, smoking one by one.


    It is true that money can make the devil grind. Lu Haotian has been unwilling to admit it. Before ye Ying, in junior high school, he once fell in love with a woman.


    He just didn''t want to admit the relationship. At that time, Lu Haotian was not as powerful and dignified as he is today, let alone his wealth.


    But even at that time, he became boyfriend and girlfriend with the most beautiful girl in the class. The reason why she did this was just to take revenge on her ex boyfriend.


    Her ex boyfriend fooled around with men and women. In order to revenge, she became the girlfriend of the most insignificant classmate in the class.


    During the meeting with Lu Haotian, she stepped on two boats or even more. After Lu Haotian knew everything, she was already a famous socialite in the school.


    "There is a kind of woman in the world who never knows what is insult and what is shame."


    "She is such a woman."


    "When others insulted her, she felt happy instead. Instead of insulting her, she felt ashamed."


    This is a sentence said by one of the three ancestors of martial arts novels. Lu Haotian thinks it is very suitable to describe her.


    That woman has forgotten Lu Haotian''s name. I don''t even remember my name, let alone my appearance.


    And she, however, is still as beautiful and sociable as ever.


    Yes, the woman in the Audi is Lu Haotian''s first love.


    After reconfirming that she was a woman without dignity, Lu Haotian was very comfortable.


    Half an hour later, Lu Haotian drove to the city. Sitting in the car, she is still as noble as ever, just like a fake white swan.


    She was sent back to the 4S store when Lu Haotian''s cell phone rang. It''s Tan xiongzhu. Lu Haotian just wanted to call him.


    "Brother Hao, your method is really clever. Guess where he went. I promise you can''t think of it!"

 Chapter 109

    "Carnival bar?" Lu Haotian sat in the Audi car, inserted the key and smiled.


    Tan xiongzhula''s long tail voice: "brother Hao, you''re all right!"


    "Well, well, let''s do it again," Lu Haotian pinched his throat with his right hand, cleared his throat and said, "I can''t guess. Don''t sell off quickly?"


    Tan xiongzhushuanglang said, "ha ha, brother Hao, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Wait, I''ll explore the reality." Lu Haotian said in silence, "and come and drive your Audi away."


    In the evening, Lu Haotian and his brothers were hanging out at a large stall and drank seven or eight barrels of draft beer. In short, they were happy.


    Life at school is fairly calm. After several storms, Lu Haotian was finally free for five days. I haven''t met ouyangtai''s silly fork in the past few days at school. I just occasionally drink Jiang Leilei and quarrel. He also heard from Wang Jiang that Gao Xijun was suspended from school for two weeks. It seems that he will not repay the Revenge of the basketball court.


    The most important work in these five days is to drink in the carnival bar and go every night. Of course, if you encounter this little gangster who doesn''t have eyes, Lu Haotian will still teach you a lesson as usual, and you don''t have to spend more words at all.


    The appellation of Lu Haotian to the carnival bar has changed. Some little ruffians who were at the helm of the wind called him "brother Tian" respectfully.


    The biggest achievement in these days is that after several times, Lu Haotian has a good relationship with the bartender. After making several inquiries, Lu Haotian also knew some rumors about the bar owner.


    Long Zhanhai, male, 45 years old, once smuggled at the border in his early years. Later, he was sentenced to 7 years for being betrayed by his brother. After he got out of prison, he came to Huyang city. He not only had sufficient funds, but also had a wide range of contacts. Under the care of friends, he opened many bars, at least tens of millions of family assets.


    For the truth of this rumor, Lu Haotian doesn''t care. However, he estimated that what the bartender said was betrayed by his brother should be imprisonment for his brother. After he got out of prison, his brother happened to be doing well in Huyang, so he came to Huyang for development and got a lot of money from him.


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly. He guessed that the brother of long Zhanhai should be the boss of the statement. Mu Wanjin, Mu Wanjin, why do you make so many enemies?


    In fact, it is understandable. Mu Wanjin''s wealth and reputation did not fall from the sky. Even his wealth and reputation were built up by the accumulated bones of others.


    People say that making money every day is tantamount to stealing money from other people''s pockets. Because whether in legal form or illegal form. If a person has more money in his pocket, he is doomed to have less money in his pocket.


    Speculation in real estate, land, futures, coal and oil is mu Wanjin''s huge business empire. It is said that he is seizing the network market recently, and he has laid the foundation for going abroad this time.


    Lu Haotian pondered: "Mu Wanjin, Mu Wanjin, you say you earn less and let others earn more. Don''t you have fewer enemies?"


    "Lu Haotian, do you speak ill of my father!"


    Looking back, he found mu ruoxian standing behind him with his hands on his hips. Lu Haotian immediately laughed and said, "there''s no way. The chairman said that it''s my boss if it''s light, but it''s my food and clothing parents if it''s heavy. I can''t speak ill of anyone I say!"


    "Then how can I hear you say my father''s name?" Mu ruoxian said with his hands on the sofa, hunched over and side his cerebellar bag.


    Lu Haotian looked away. He once read a book about interpersonal communication. When talking with others, he should look at others'' noses.


    Just as he turned his head, he caught a glimpse of a magnificent picture. Mu ruoxian was only wearing a white suspender because she was at home, and because she was cool, she wore a pair of shorts that were not short but short.


    In short, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony!


    Mu ruoxian suddenly exclaimed, "why do you have nosebleed?"


    "Ah -" Lu Hao didn''t turn his eyes. "What did you say, I didn''t hear you clearly?"


    Mu ruoxian suddenly found his evil eyes, jumped back, protected his collar with both hands, blushed and squinted at Lu Haotian like a rapist: "you sex wolf!"


    "Good looking!" Lu Haotian wiped his nose, smiled badly, closed his eyes, and looked endlessly memorable.


    Seeing his expression, mu ruoxian blushed to his ears and wanted to scold, but he stammered and couldn''t speak.


    Finally, she spit out two words: "stallion!"


    Lu Haotian wiped his nose with toilet paper and said with a smile, "first, I didn''t force you. You exposed it to me yourself. I didn''t mean to see it. Second, you can know the word ''stallion''. It''s not simple!"


    "You!" Mu ruoxian was speechless by Lu Hao. Compared with her own spring leakage, mu ruoxian hates to make Lu Haotian feel like a frivolous girl because of the word "stallion".


    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you. Don''t you take that? Do you have dew point?" Lu Haotian continued to flirt, but his tone gave people a feeling of carelessness.


    "You lust ghost, let my father beat you another day, and I''ll tell you the truth about what you said about him. Just wait for you to pack up and leave." Mu ruoxian sat beside Lu Haotian angrily, picked up the remote control on the table and changed the video channel Lu Haotian was watching.


    Lu Haotian bowed his head, hugged mu ruoxian, smiled and said, "that''s a great kindness. Don''t thank me. Please give me a small report to the chairman. Let me leave your sisters quickly. If that''s the case, I''ll be liberated!"


    As soon as he finished, Lu Haotian imitated the children''s appearance when they won the 100 meter race - clenching their fists and holding their arms to the sky, with a cheerful face and a particularly childish "Yeah"!


    Mu ruoxian is even more angry. It''s not to fire him or not. Of course, what she said just now is intentional. If Lu Haotian leaves, I don''t know why, she''s really a little reluctant.


    While pressing the remote control with his thumb, he silently recited "don''t like him" in his heart. Mu ruoxian was suffering.


    At this time, Jiang Leilei suddenly ran down from the second floor and saw that in fact, the two people of the cold war were happily sitting on a sofa watching TV, and the two people on TV were kissing.


    Now Jiang Leilei, there are only two words to describe her feeling now - ignorant!


    She stammered and a little lost and asked, "are you two... Friends?"


    "What nonsense!" the two people on the sofa turned back at the same time, opened their mouths at the same time, pronounced at the same time, and finally said in unison.


    "If you don''t, help me. The glory of the king is bullied!"

 Chapter 110

    Glory of Kings?


    What is this?


    The two questions immediately hovered in Lu Haotian''s head. Indeed, shortly after Lu Haotian returned from abroad, he was not clear about the emerging games in China. Of course, he doesn''t know the popular games abroad.


    Before Lu Haotian returned home, he had never been in contact with a smartphone. His mobile phone was Nokia. Although it had few functions, it was practical.


    These two functions are mainly used for making phone calls and sending text messages. SMS is very simple. It is a code composed of numbers. It doesn''t take long. It was only a simple one to ask mu ruoxian to send a letter to xiaorou.


    Lu Haotian, who did not understand the glory of the king, was soon despised by Jiang Leilei. Fortunately, mu ruoxian''s standard was good and abused Di Renjie opposite for her.


    Holding her cell phone in one hand, she seemed to have won five million lottery tickets. She held her hands to the sky happily and shouted, "Yeah!"


    Then, Jiang Leilei hugged mu ruoxian''s neck and said in a charming voice: "cousin, you are so powerful. How did you do that coquettish move just now? Come and teach me."


    Lu Haotian, who had just quarreled with mu ruoxian, was pitifully hung aside by his children. He doesn''t understand that a game can be so attractive?


    If Lu Haotian had just become a mercenary many years ago, he would never have touched the game of King glory.


    At that time, he was less than 20 years old, but his mind was equivalent to a successful man of 40. He was fighting with people almost all day. Where did he have time to understand the computer games that young people played?


    Pay does not necessarily have a return, but do not pay, there must be no return. On the whole, Lu Haotian is lucky.


    No matter Houston, or wall street, or Switzerland, banks in these places have his deposits. No more, no less, 30 million US dollars, about 200 million RMB.


    After making enough money, the brothers settled down one by one, and the things on Lu Haotian''s back were much lighter. Now he can return to his twenty-four years old without concern. It is not impossible for a young man to spend some time entertaining.


    The university classroom is boring. Lu Haotian doesn''t like it. In the past, most of the class time was sleep. The sentinel work is naturally followed by Wang Jiang.


    Now most of the classroom time is to pull Wang Jiang together. What Lu Haotian didn''t expect was that this guy was half a otaku. In the glory of the king, he was the greatest God at the king level.


    Because he drove black with Wang Jiang, Lu Haotian faced no bad opponents. Although he was short of the king, he still let Lu Haotian, a novice, drink a pot.


    The most obvious thing is that after playing the game for a few days, Wang Jiang''s Duan was pulled again and again by Lu Haotian and fell to platinum.


    Lu Haotian''s technology has made rapid progress. There is no talent, but perseverance is important. After all, all college classes are used to play games.


    To say how far the technology is, it took Lu Haotian four days to advance to platinum, the same period as Wang Jiang.


    He smiled and patted Wang Jiang on the shoulder, which was quite instructive: "wait, next, let me lead you to the king!"


    "Hmm!" Wang Jiang shook his fat body and nodded heavily.


    Lu Haotian took out his pocket and handed Wang Jiang 20 yuan. He smiled and said, "go to the store and buy two bottles of iced black tea, and then take a box of Hongtashan."


    "Brother Hao, also rich." Wang Jiang hurriedly pushed Lu Haotian''s hand back, and the beads of sweat fell from his forehead. I don''t know whether it was because of the heat or other factors.


    Lu Haotian was amused by him and patted him on the fat pig''s shoulder: "shit, I don''t know you have money. The key is that I used to buy water with your money. Besides, my brother is sharing weal and woe. If I spend your money all the time, I can''t make use of you. Are I friends with you?"


    Wang Jiang took the money and stopped prevaricating. He was happy in his heart. Although Lu Haotian only bought him a bottle of iced black tea, this bottle of iced black tea is like the blood wine of Taoyuan. Lu Haotian really takes him as a brother.


    Looking at Wang Jiang running away, Lu Haotian ordered another game of King glory. The selected hero is Cao aman. The reason why he uses this hero is his love for historical figures.


    It seems very unlucky that the person on the line with him is Liu Xuande. At the sight of the hero chosen by the other party, Lu Haotian was angry and killed the opposite big killer directly.


    After the war, Lu Haotian went deep into the tiger''s den and beat the other party, which was called a mess. Lu Haotian felt a little thirsty and just Wang Jiang ran back.


    He had two bottles of iced black tea in his hand and Hongtashan cigarettes in his pocket. Without raising his head too much, Lu Hao asked, "why did it take so long to come back?"


    "Something has been delayed," Wang Jiang said lightly.


    Lu Haotian returned to the city and raised his head to see Wang Jiang. It doesn''t matter. He just laughed and had two more eye bubbles in his eyes.


    In an instant, Lu Haotian pulled down his face and asked, "who did it?"


    "Several high school students, the one who studied very well, didn''t go to several 985 colleges and universities without paying their tuition fees." Lu Haotian said faintly.


    "Shit, you don''t have to tell me this. Just tell me where they are. If you dare to hit my brother, I''ll return it ten times and a hundred times." after Lu Haotian finished, he drank the iced black tea in one gulp, and didn''t even care to take the mobile phone on the table.


    The two men came to the school basketball court, which is the only way to the store. When Wang Jiang pointed it out to Lu Haotian, one of the six of them was drinking a bottle of iced black tea.


    "Is that the iced black tea I asked you to buy?" Lu Haotian''s voice was like a human face, very cold.


    Wang Jiang nodded and said weakly, "I bought iced black tea from the store and was robbed by them halfway..."


    "Stop talking, I see. Aren''t you just a bunch of little ruffians who learn better? I like to clean up such people best." after Lu Haotian said that, he strode forward and directly kicked the man who drank iced black tea.


    "Bang!" at the first sound, the iced black tea rolled in the air for several circles, spilled a lot of drinks, and finally fell to the ground in line with gravity.


    Lu Haotian is not an immortal roaring with ox fork. He has not reached the level that can break through gravity. So the young man who was kicked off sat on the ground and coughed. It seemed that he was choked.


    One of the other five went to pat him on the back, and the other four stood in front of Lu Haotian. One of them directly grabbed Lu Haotian''s collar and scolded: "fuck, do you want to fight?"


    Lu Haotian smiled gently and looked into his two eyes. His tone was bland: "I don''t want to fight, I just want to beat people."

 Chapter 111

    Fighting has two results, either beating or being beaten. Lu Haotian didn''t mean to fight with him, because he couldn''t be beaten, so he said that the fight was just a unilateral and overwhelming beating.


    "Shit, what expert do you pretend to be? If I don''t clean you up today, I''ll have your fucking last name."


    As soon as the voice fell, his hands clutching Lu Haotian''s collar tightened, and his biceps suddenly stretched up, like a hill bag. It seems that he is a strong man like Xiang Yu.


    But after all, he didn''t have Xiang Yu, a beauty who was ashamed of Jiangdong''s father. He made enough strength to dump Lu Haotian, but he couldn''t throw Lu Haotian away.


    It''s amazing that Lu Haotian is as immovable as a mountain, just like Zhao Wuji, the immovable king in the recently popular Douluo mainland.


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "it''s my turn."


    Lu Haotian, known as the God of desert death, withdrew his right leg and suddenly raised his right knee upward. The move is very simple, hard hit hard, right knee hit left knee.


    This power is really amazing. His left leg seems to be pierced through the bone marrow by thousands of silver needles. It doesn''t seem to be over yet. It''s just a short period of pain. Then, he felt that his left knee was hit by a big hammer. That posture was like a meteorite in the sky hitting the earth.


    His hands suddenly loosened, and he knelt directly in front of Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian took advantage of the victory and pursued after him. Without saying a word, a hand knife fell on his neck.


    Lu Haotian''s hand was really too fast, as if he was falling a torrent of thunder from the sky. It''s only a second since he retreated his right leg. There is no stagnation in the movement, just like clouds and flowing water.


    The man kicked by Lu Haotian has stood up and the five people look at each other. If they don''t do it today, they can''t get along with the man who knelt down.


    The most important thing is that his family is the richest of the six. It has tens of millions of assets without hundreds of millions of assets. Therefore, if the five of them still want to eat and drink with him, they must start.


    Lu Haotian had no problem dealing with more than ten gangsters in the carnival bar, let alone five now!


    Sure enough, Lu Haotian clapped his hands with his back to the six people lying on the basketball court, smiled at Wang Jiang and said, "Whoever hit you just now and how he hit you, you can return it!"


    It was the first time that Wang Jiang saw Lu Haotian make a move. At first, he only thought that Lu Haotian was very strong, one-on-two was no problem, but now with this posture, not to mention six of them, even another six could beat them down.


    Hao brother is to give power, not only fighting awesome, but also speak too arrogant. Wang Jiang walked up to the man who had just drunk iced black tea, looked down at him and said, "Sun Xiangqian, remember how you hit me just now? Then I''m not polite."


    Wang Jiang smiled insidiously and punched and kicked him directly without mercy. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. After being bullied by him for three years, Wang Jiang naturally wants to double his return today.


    The man who was beaten the most took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, opened his address book and planned to make a call. His action was seen by Lu Haotian. In only one second, his bright wrist was pressed by someone''s foot.


    He raised his head and looked at Lu Haotian''s sinister face. He was as angry as a angry bird. He scolded: "fuck, you have the ability to stop running. I''ll call someone now."


    Lu Haotian moved away and grabbed the mobile phone from him. A person''s number is displayed on the screen, and the remark name is Bozi Haige.


    "Don''t you just call people? I''ll call for you!" Lu Haotian smiled darkly, a face I played with you to the end.


    I don''t know why, a chill suddenly rose from the soles of his feet, winding up and spreading to his heart.


    Lu Haotian continued: "yes, it''s very backbone, but I don''t know if you can be so tough without hiding energy behind your back?"


    Hidden energy?


    This is not a term in the cartoon "the adventures of Lolo" when I was a child!


    Full of memories. Yang Jiang took back his thoughts and suddenly felt a little tired. His fat of more than 200 kilograms pressed on Sun Qianqian and almost didn''t press the blood out of his blood vessels.


    Wang Jiang looked away and saw Lu Haotian press on the mobile phone screen, and then put the mobile phone on his ear.


    "Brother, I let someone do it. I''m on the basketball court. There are about ten people opposite. You bring more people."


    Without giving the person on the other end of the phone a chance to respond, Lu Haotian hung up. He squatted down, patted the man on the cheek, smiled and said, "I don''t know how many people he can bring. I''m afraid I can''t move my muscles and bones without me."


    Next, Lu Haotian was like his friend, chatting and chatting.


    Ask the name, don''t answer, well, call!


    Ask your family background, don''t answer, well, fight!


    Ask East and West, don''t answer, simple, fight!


    Lu Haotian can get words out of the mouth of foreign drug lords, let alone a second ancestor. However, Lu Haotian also missed. Is the partner of the statement, the sniper who doesn''t know whether his real name is he or his fake name is he.


    Next to Lu Haotian lies a man named Xue Peng. His family made a fortune by making socks. He is also a little famous in the business circles of Huyang city.


    Xue Peng''s appeal was good. After only about ten minutes, his Haige came with a group of people.


    Lu Haotian was in a flash. There were 18 people in the University. What''s more frightening is that one of these people is a man two meters tall, muscular and very scary.


    Lu Haotian and Wang Jiang retreated a few steps. Xue Peng and others had been able to stand up. Only sun Qianqian was beaten hard by Wang and Jiang and fell to the ground and moaned.


    Xue Peng pointed to them and said angrily, "brother Hai, they beat me!"


    "Don''t you mean ten people? I''ll bring so many people to deal with two people!"


    Haige, Xue Peng''s handle, looked unhappy and gloomy. Indeed, when you find someone to do business, you always have to arrange 18 people, which is a lot of expenses.


    Xue Peng raised his head 45 degrees and said to Haizi, "don''t worry, just do it for me. I''ll fucking beat him into a lame!"


    They are muttering, and Lu Haotian is also whispering.


    He asked Wang Jiang, "can you fight? If you can''t fight, retreat!"


    "If you can beat them into meat, I can''t watch brother Hao deal with them alone." Wang Jiang thought for a moment, clenched his teeth as if he had made an extremely important decision, and finally said resolutely.


    Lu Haotian showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "you can just run around in a moment. Pay attention to avoid the tall one, and leave the rest to me!"

 Chapter 112

    It''s true that there''s no reason why Wang Jiang was bullied. Just now


    Rushed into the circle of more than 20 people, was grabbed by a strong man''s collar, directly hit his knee and rushed to his stomach.


    The fat man couldn''t fight, so he didn''t say anything. But his cry was very sad, just like killing pigs.


    Fortunately, Lu Haotian was present. Wang Jiang was saved by him. He heard his command: "didn''t I tell you to hit, run hard and rush into the circle of 20 people, do you understand?"


    He is worthy of being the head of the mercenary. The effort of manpower mobilization is extraordinary. He was like an ancient emperor. No courtiers dared to disobey.


    At the instigation of Lu Haotian, Wang Jiang stepped back and almost rushed to the circle of 20 people at the speed of arrows. In other words, Lu Haotian really didn''t bother. Wang Jiang''s running speed was really not slow. Coupled with his weight of more than 200 kilograms, he added a lot of weight to him.


    What it feels like to be hit by a beast on the knee is probably the feeling of being hit by Wang Jiang.


    Lu Haotian hit several and faced the man who was more than two meters tall. This man is Haige, Xue Peng''s son. If it weren''t for his height of more than two meters, Xue Peng wouldn''t have talked to him at an angle of 45 degrees.


    At first glance, their fists are facing each other''s brains. However, Lu Haotian''s waist is more laborious. After all, he is 20 centimeters taller than him.


    If only by virtue of height and arm length can hit Lu Haotian, he will never get the title of desert God of death.


    Sure enough, Haige''s fist was about to hit Lu Haotian''s cheek, but he saw his upper body flash away like a ghost, because Lu Haotian was wearing a white shirt. His figure looked like a ghost and a white lightning in Haige''s eyes.


    After Lu Haotian dodged his fist, his right heel suddenly lifted up, and an impact suddenly appeared in Lu Haotian''s right calf.


    He rose rapidly, and his big fist was about to hit Haige on the cheek. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Haotian took the initiative to change his fist route and held his neck.


    It seemed that one hand was not enough to trip him, and Lu Haotian rushed to his right hand again. In an instant, the two were close together.


    Haige, who didn''t know Lu Haotian''s move, saw Lu Haotian''s right foot leaning back and getting higher and higher.


    Ten centimeters.


    Thirty centimeters.


    Seventy one centimeters.


    When Lu Haotian''s right leg was one meter higher, Haige was pressed to the ground by Lu Haotian.


    Almost all the ears heard the first "bang", which was not particularly heavy, but when they saw that Haige was pressed on the ground by the man, everyone felt that the just sound was like a blast of thunder.


    This is what happened in storytelling. There was a thunder on the ground.


    Haige, who felt that he had broken all his bones, couldn''t stand up and continue to fight. Lu Haotian, however, did not intend to keep his hand in the face of the good students of the ivory tower. If you go under the Yin foot, then the monkey steals the peach. Don''t take 50 steps behind your back. Don''t laugh at the white step.


    When Haige was knocked down, victory was in sight. Lu Haotian made a simple move to defeat the enemy without nonsense. Soon, more than 20 people were beaten to the ground.


    It''s not that they can''t stand up, and they don''t want to eat Lu Haotian''s fist anymore,


    Lu Haotian clapped his hands and said, "shit, they really play with eggs. I haven''t played enough yet!"


    Of the twenty people, none dared to speak or even utter a word. This is not only because of Lu Haotian''s terrible strength, but also because of Lu Haotian''s Royal arrogance.


    "Wang Jiang, who just robbed your iced black tea?" Lu Haotian smiled faintly.


    Wang Jiang pointed to sun Qianqian on the other side: "he''s the only one. There''s no one else."


    "I''ll give you three numbers and get out of here. Of course, if there''s someone behind you, you can call and type --"


    When it comes to "typing", Lu Haotian deliberately lengthened the pronunciation.


    After hearing this sentence, they were like ancient ministers who got the iron scroll of Dan book. Regardless of face or not, they straightened up and walked away one by one.


    The final result was that sun Qianqian was pitifully lying on the basketball court, looking at the school gangsters who tried to curry favor with each other on weekdays.


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly, his voice was rigid and cold: "if you can stand up, don''t lie down."


    Hearing this sentence, sun''s straight move forward was not stagnant at all, just like clouds and flowing water, comparable to Lu Haotian''s boxing speed.


    "Buy me a bottle of iced black tea." Lu Haotian escaped a hundred yuan note from his trouser pocket and handed it to him.


    Sun Qianqian obviously didn''t dare to pick up the money. As soon as he wanted to answer, Lu Haotian drank and ran to the store after receiving the money.


    Lu Haotian sat leisurely on their basketball and looked at Wang Jiang next to him. This guy got a few fists, but he is probably used to being bullied. This injury can''t cause substantive damage to him at all.


    Today is Lu Haotian''s real test of Wang Jiang. Wang Jiang, who passed the test, can almost be Lu Haotian''s brother.


    Lu Haotian''s consideration is not his ability to fight, nor whether he can fight one to five, and whether he can intervene for his brother!


    Although it is said that he died too much on the same day in the same year, it is even a good thing not to stab his brothers. But when it comes to small things, that is, they dare not take action without affecting their future, their wives and children, and their lives. It is definitely a man who is a fair weather friend and stabs his brothers for power and money.


    Lu Haotian sat on the basketball and looked forward to sun running from afar with a faint smile. When he ran to Lu Haotian, he respectfully handed it to him, but no one answered it. Instead, he ordered himself to drink.


    Sun Xiangqian didn''t dare to disobey orders. After taking the imperial edict, he drank it directly. Lu Haotian smiled with a calm tone and no waves: "there are 97 yuan and 80 cents left in that 100. Now I want you to buy another bottle of iced black tea. Do you have any complaints?"


    "No." Sun Qianqian said crisp, and his brain melon seeds trembled fiercely.


    "That''s good." Lu Haotian smiled faintly and looked at his back.


    Ten minutes later, sun ran back and forth sixteen times and drank sixteen bottles of iced black tea. The feeling is really cool.


    Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei happened to pass by and saw Lu Haotian sitting leisurely on the basketball bullying people. Naturally, the two women wanted to uphold justice.


    The sun looked up and drank iced black tea. His heart was full of joy. These two women are not only beautiful, but also saviors. Nuwa mended the sky for ancient humans. He thought it should be his own feeling.


    Jiang Leilei stuck her waist, pointed to him and said, "Lu Haotian, do you still have human nature? You know that you bully the small with the big. You have the ability to bully the two big Bodhisattvas!"

 Chapter 113

    Lu Haotian smiled: "bullying the small with the big? Big Bodhisattva? Is Gao Xijun a big Bodhisattva? I''ll bully and bully one day."


    Hearing this, sun''s two legs trembled with fear. What is Gao Xijun? He says bullying? Having seen Lu Haotian''s metamorphosis, he doesn''t think he is a fantasy.


    "Just you, don''t pretend." Jiang Leilei looked contemptuous.


    After drinking 16 bottles of iced black tea, sun Xiangqian was already full of water. Every bottle he drank was filled with raw water, which was very uncomfortable and slow.


    Lu Haotian stared at him and said unhappily, "you are a woman. Drink quickly!"


    Hearing this, sun looked up and poured iced black tea into his stomach.


    Mu ruoxian cut the nail and cut the railway: "don''t drink!"


    This sentence doesn''t work at all. That''s what the harem can''t do politics.


    Mu ruoxian, who had no right to speak, also blushed and said angrily, "Haotian, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t pay attention to her at all. He said to sun Qianqian, "drink it up and buy it again!"


    "Lu Haotian?"


    Mu ruoxian called him Lu Haotian instead of Haotian, which shows the smell of gunpowder in this discourse. Wang Jiang, who was not a wooden stake, immediately explained to the two people.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Jiang Leilei said, "hum, the wicked have their own grinding!"


    Mu ruoxian said, "Haotian, let him go. If you go on like this, there will be an accident."


    Lu Haotian looked at Wang Jiang and said, "how many bottles has he drunk?"


    "Eighteen."


    "Even twenty bottles." Lu Haotian smiled and said to Mu ruoxian, "I have discretion."


    Sun Qianqian''s trip to the store made the store owner laugh. Although he couldn''t earn much money, it was really funny to see such a fool for the first time.


    Sun ran back to the front and learned that it was enough to do it again. He almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. It seemed that he had just slipped away from the gate of hell.


    But at this time, an accident happened, and a big bellied sex wolf came towards them. It''s Cheng Dashan, the school director. After sun Qianqian''s brothers learned about him, they decided to take strategic measures.


    What do you mean by encircling Wei and saving Zhao? That''s it.


    Facing Cheng Dashan''s interrogation, Lu Haotian is righteous and does not feel that he is wrong at all.


    "Why are you such a child? Who''s the head teacher?" Cheng Dashan couldn''t be angry.


    Although Lu Haotian has his handle, it''s useless for him who doesn''t want to hold other people''s pigtails. He smiled faintly: "I just treat him in his own way. If the school treats me, it''s too inconsistent with the school spirit and discipline?"


    Cheng Dashan stared and raised his voice, "is that how you talk to your teacher?"


    While quarreling with Lu Haotian, Cheng Dashan glances at mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei from time to time. It''s just a pity that there is no spring leakage at all. The two people then wear white canvas shoes, blue jeans and a black and white half sleeved shirt, which is very simple.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "what are the teachers'' eyes looking at? I know a foot therapy shop. It''s very comfortable after rubbing. I don''t know if the teacher is interested?"


    Lu Haotian paused and continued, "teacher, I''m a VIP, so I don''t need much money."


    Cheng Dashan immediately winked at Lu Haotian, smiled and said, "well, you are excusable. That''s it, but you can''t let him run to the store again!"


    "No problem." Lu Haotian smiled with a kind face and disgust in his heart.


    Sun Qianqian, who was liberated in advance, thanked Cheng Dashan. After several thanks, he wanted to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Just as he had just taken five steps, he was stopped by Lu Haotian: "stop!"


    Sun turned back slowly, and the beads of sweat on his forehead fell down like pearls off the line.


    He turned his head and looked at Cheng Dashan. Cheng Dashan looked at Lu Haotian again


    Lu Haotian laughed: "why, if the robbery is not enough, you still owe money. There is still a lot of money left to buy iced black tea?"


    At this time, sun Xiangqian realized that he was still holding a few banknotes in his palm and returned them obediently. Lu Haotian smiled and took the money, patted him on the shoulder and said, "now, it''s his father who owes money, and it''s their grandson who borrows money:"


    Sun Xiangqian dealt with it.


    Lu Haotian smiled at Cheng Dashan: "when the time comes, I''ll go to the teacher and guarantee it''s good. It feels like a moonlight night in the spring river."


    "Ha ha, everything is in silence." Cheng Dashan and sun Xiangqian leave at the same time.


    There are only four people left on the basketball court. Jiang Leilei looked at Lu Haotian with a disdainful face and said, "young people have strong firepower!"


    Lu Haotian patted his chest: "almost. Why don''t you try? Anyway, I''ll turn off the light and make it black!"


    "Go to hell and find your young lady!" Jiang Leilei said with a big head.


    Because Lu Haotian just talked to Cheng Dashan and stood up. Now he slowly sat on the basketball and said with a smile: "yes, I''m at that Chunjiang flower moon night. Looking at a girl who looks similar to you, I heard that his mouth work is good, and there will be two days of ice and fire. It''s worth a try!"


    After saying these words, Lu Haotian''s face was debauchery, as if he were lusting. Although Lu Haotian showed a coyote expression, his heart was calm, the eight winds did not move, and he was very decent.


    Just at this time, Wang Jiang suddenly said weakly, "brother Hao, can you take me?"


    Although Wang Jiang is the son of a rich family, he is introverted and doesn''t know how to talk sweetly. He even trembles when he sees a woman who is righteous. So he was still a virgin in college.


    He didn''t think it was a shame to be broken by a girl. Geisha are also human beings, but they choose to be chickens for a variety of reasons. Of course, none of them are money worshippers fascinated by money.


    But even so, we can''t know the autumn from one leaf and classify all the geisha women into one category. Geisha, geisha also have feelings. It''s not that the watch is ruthless and the actor is meaningless. It''s just that such a trick girl is rarely met.


    "Well, let''s just give you the woman who is 100% similar to Jiang Leilei and 90% similar in spirit." Lu Haotian took out the box of Hongta mountain from his trouser pocket, took out one and threw it to Wang Jiang, and then took out another to light it for himself.


    Hearing this, Jiang Leilei glanced at Wang Jiang''s 200 kg fat meat. Jiang Leilei was not angry. She wanted to kick him, but she was afraid of his beating ability instead of fighting ability. She could only kill Lu Haotian with her eyes.


    She said in a delicate voice, "dare you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not rape you. What are you excited about?" Lu Haotian said with his head up.


    Suddenly, mu ruoxian asked, "have you really been to the foot therapy shop?"

 Chapter 114

    Hearing mu ruoxian''s question, Lu Haotian was stunned and was at a loss. However, looking at her sad eyes, his heart was a little sour.


    Lu Haotian didn''t answer. It was a default. For a moment, mu ruoxian''s little girl wanted to cry, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Lu Haotian really hasn''t been to that place, but the more he explains this kind of thing, the more he can''t explain clearly. Instead, he might as well not explain it.


    "Why don''t you go there and rub your feet?" Lu Hao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Wang Jiang, a fat man, said, "brother Hao, is there a duck there?"


    Mu ruoxian only hates that he has nothing in his hand, otherwise he must throw it on Lu Haotian''s cheek. She bowed slightly and roared at Lu Haotian: "you bastard."


    With these words, mu ruoxian turned and left. Jiang Leilei hurried behind. She didn''t know why mu ruoxian was angry. She thought it was because Lu Haotian said she wanted to find her a duck.


    "You dead fat man, you can die with less words!" Lu Haotian straightened up and kicked Wang Jiang''s ass, neither light nor heavy.


    Wang Jiang stood in place stupidly and didn''t understand the root cause of brother Hao''s anger. He only saw Lu Haotian straighten up and quickly walk up to Mu ruoxian, holding mu ruoxian''s slender hand in a very powerful and domineering manner.


    Mu ruoxian turned his head, and the whole little face was as shy as the Red Moon: "let go!"


    "No, what can you do to me?" Lu Haotian said shamelessly.


    "Let go, you big sex wolf with incompetent personality!" said Jiang Leilei.


    Lu Haotian said faintly, "come with me."


    The result of this sentence is that mu ruoxian is half pushed and half pulled away by Lu Haotian, leaving Jiang Leilei and Wang Jiang in place. He is not sure what has just happened.


    Sometimes what you hear is not necessarily correct. You have to look with your eyes.


    Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian sat in the Audi. Mu ruoxian looked up and down and asked, "is this?"


    "I just bought it." Lu Haotian simply and directly started the car and drove to the road.


    "Where are we going?" Mu ruoxian was still angry and didn''t speak well.


    "Just go. Of course, if you don''t want to go, you can jump out of the car. Also, be honest and obedient, otherwise I''m really afraid of thinking ill of such a beautiful girl as you!" Lu Haotian smiled, clenched the steering wheel with both hands and looked ahead.


    Mu ruoxian can''t be angry, but she really doesn''t dare to make trouble for Lu Haotian. First, his force is worth seeing three or four times with her own eyes. Her small arms and thin legs must be ruthlessly destroyed.


    Second, she happened to see Lu Haotian''s strong muscles once. And the coyote in Jiang Leilei''s mouth also said that he was seven times a night. In case of being inserted, mu ruoxian himself will be unlucky.


    Seven times a night? Seven times!


    Mu ruoxian moved her eyes to Lu Haotian''s big hand in steering wheel. This guy just held his little hand. It was so comfortable that he even forgot his shame.


    His hands are rough. It should be related to his status as a mercenary. Although rough, it feels very warm. At the first moment of shaking hands, mu ruoxian seemed to be back when she was a child. She was led by her father Mu Wanjin and strolled in the park.


    Lu Haotian''s car is good. When he was driving to the villa, Lu Haotian and ouyangtai raced, but on the road, Lu Haotian''s car is not slow, but he absolutely abides by the traffic rules and never speeding.


    Mu ruoxian suddenly felt that the man around him was a little strange. He felt that Lu Haotian was a man who dared to innovate. He was a man who was willing to kill back in a crisis. But at this moment, he was like a gentle little sheep.


    Is it respect for life? Mu Ruxian has exquisite mind and thousands of twists and turns.


    Lu Haotian, who stopped the car, naturally didn''t know what mu ruoxian was thinking. He just knew himself. Now he likes the girl a little. It must be mentioned that one point refers to a little bit.


    The two got off and came to a foot therapy shop. This pedicure shop is very big and luxurious. Luxury to muruoxian is a little smacking. She doubts that it is a waste to decorate a foot therapy shop to this extent. Can she make money?


    A concept like lightning flashed through mu ruoxian''s mind. Yes, this is the same house for chickens and ducks!


    "Looking for a duck?" Lu Haotian stood behind mu ruoxian, bowed slightly and whispered in her ear.


    This time, mu ruoxian was really annoyed. The most straightforward proof was that Lu Haotian''s strong skills made her forget. She forgot Lu Haotian''s ability of seven times a night and directly hit Lu Haotian on the chest with an elbow.


    However, her processing speed was too slow. Instead of causing harm to Lu Haotian, she was captured by Lu Haotian with one hand.


    After the two entered the foot therapy shop, they came to a box. Meanwhile, Lu Haotian went out and seemed to be talking to the foreman.


    When Lu Haotian came back, he also brought two technicians, a man and a woman. Next, mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian realized the fun of Chunjiang flower moon night.


    When the technician left, Lu Haotian leaned back in her seat and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Is it comfortable?"


    "I feel a lot easier." Mu ruoxian enjoyed it with his face, closed his eyes and was refreshing.


    Suddenly found something wrong, mu ruoxian suddenly straightened up, turned to Lu Haotian and asked, "isn''t this a foot therapy shop?"


    Lu Haotian still leaned back on the sofa and asked meaningfully, "isn''t this a foot therapy shop, or what do you think it is?"


    "This is not..." suddenly felt that mu ruoxian, who was well played by Lu Haotian, gave him a white eye and gnashed his teeth. That posture wanted to break them up.


    "What''s here? You don''t think..." at this time, Lu Haotian is very good at pretending to be a fool.


    He straightened up from the sofa, looked at mu ruoxian and said faintly, "did you find that the technician who just pinched your face looks like Jiang Leilei?"


    Mu ruoxian looked thoughtfully. After a long time, she slowly said, "yes, it''s really similar, but where is it that you say it''s 100% similar and 90% divine?"


    "As like as two peas, Jiang Leilei, as like as two peas, you have another cousin. I read a news that there are two twins in the world who are exactly the same. But unfortunately, she is not with Jiang Leilei, or else she will be able to get a news." after that, Lu Haotian laughed and continued to lie on the sofa.


    "This foot therapy shop is so luxurious. If it''s just foot therapy, will it make money?" Mu ruoxian was puzzled.


    "I don''t know whether to make money or not, but I certainly won''t lose money. I''m going to invest $5 million in this foot therapy shop. What do you think?"

 Chapter 115

    Mu ruoxian glanced at Lu Haotian. His eyes stared bigger than the bronze bell. The word "doubt" was written on his whole face.


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly and said, "did you find that the technician who pinched our feet just now looks very exquisite? The man is very handsome and the woman is very beautiful?"


    Mu ruoxian thought for a moment and smiled faintly: "indeed."


    Lu Haotian continued: "this place was accidentally discovered by my second brother, and then he introduced me..."


    Lu Haotian was interrupted by mu ruoxian: "then you introduced me?"


    Lu Haotian nodded, and his sight slowly moved down from mu ruoxian''s nose to Mu ruoxian''s calf. Her pearly legs stretched out in the bathtub. Lu Hao appreciated her legs for the first time.


    Lu Haotian felt that her legs were like a sports car, the type of Maserati, very streamlined. Her legs, even if she didn''t touch them, knew that the blow could be broken.


    If Lu Haotian has a special interest in women''s legs, he will think of Mu ruoxian''s legs every time he works in bed.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu ruoxian said angrily when he found Lu Haotian''s licentious sight.


    Although her face is exaggerated with anger, she is actually very happy. Which girl doesn''t like men''s gaze, whether it''s debauchery or tenderness, it''s the same.


    The most important thing is that mu ruoxian can attract Lu Haotian''s eyes. For her, it is no different from getting little safflower when she was a child, which is very useful.


    Lu Haotian took back his sight and scratched his head: "here are not only men and women, but all graduates of colleges and universities. Don''t look at them first. They are all ambitious and resourceful social five good young people."


    Although mu ruoxian is a student in the ivory tower, he is not completely ignorant of the world when he is with his parents. The people who come here for foot therapy are all high-level people in the society. It''s impossible to enter this door without tens of millions of worth. If these technicians can climb a high branch here, it will be 20 or 30 years less struggle!


    Mu ruoxian smiled faintly: "no wonder they all look so handsome and beautiful."


    "I just like this. Technicians have standards and wisdom, but also have appearance. They should have figure. They are not afraid of spending without diamond king five and rich wives who have money and nowhere to spend." Lu Haotian nodded and said with emotion.


    Mu ruoxian seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, five million is not a small number, you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I made a lot of money when I was a mercenary. Seriously, five million really can''t make me angry." Lu Haotian laughed and meant to instruct the country to scold Fang Qiu.


    Mu ruoxian said in a delicate voice, "why do you come to be my bodyguard when you are so rich? Is there any attempt?"


    "Can there be any attempt? If there is any attempt, it is because I like you and want to chase you. Is this reason enough?" Lu Haotian''s language is ordinary, like a lake without a trace of ripples.


    In an instant, mu ruoxian was at a loss in the face of the sudden advertisement. As for what she thought, no one knew. She just looked at Lu Haotian silently with her remaining light.


    About five seconds later, Lu Haotian laughed and said, "I''m teasing you. How are you? Are you scared?"


    "You!" Mu ruoxian was so angry that she only said one word, but she felt that she had lost something in the just five seconds.


    Lu Haotian changed the topic and said, "in fact, I still think that Li Jingjin is more suitable for you, jackals and leopards. That''s you."


    "It''s true that the dog can''t spit out ivory." Mu ruoxian said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll tell my father about your wealth and ask him to fire you. There''s so much money to return to people as bodyguards. There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem!"


    "Yes, the cerebellar bag melon knows how to think. It''s just the saying that when things happen, there must be demons." Lu Haotian clapped his hands with satisfaction and said with a smile: "But I''ll tell you, you just cry, make trouble and hang up and tell your father about it. He won''t agree. At least our two families are also friends. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t give you a little girl who doesn''t know the style of 69."


    Liu Jiu style, what does that mean, but the tone must not be good. What did he say just now, Shijiao? Mu ruoxian stared down at Haotian: "you have made it clear to me!"


    "How did you play with Li Jingjin that day? Did you sing happily?"


    Mu ruoxian''s eyes widened and glittered, thinking of the stars in the night sky. She tooted her small mouth and said angrily, "don''t talk about the topic!"


    On that day, mu ruoxian and her family had a really bad time. At least she did. She always felt something was missing. Li Jingjin kept adjusting the atmosphere. High and low Dolphin Sounds, one after another, were useless.


    On that day, Li Jingjin was very angry. He was about to gain the upper hand, but he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. It was the kidnapper''s fault. Otherwise, how could Lu Haotian rob the scenery.


    It''s no shame that two men fight for a woman. Li Jingjin decided to kill Lu Haotian''s prestige.


    Billiards is his strong point, so he decided to invite Lu Haotian to play billiards. Li Jingjin is not a nerd. He knows to promote his strengths and avoid his weaknesses.


    Xuguang billiards hall is very luxurious and elegant. It is all entertainment places that mu ruoxian can''t pick out at this level.


    Huyang city is close to the sea, with well-developed managers. There is no need to worry here without the care of the rich. What the boss needs to do is to bring this foot therapy shop to the first in the province, or even the first in the world. At that time, the money can''t be earned.


    Lu Haotian can''t play billiards and is learning from Liu Ciqiu. Mu ruoxian was originally a teacher, but she was dragged away by Liu Ciqiu and Jiang Leilei and was fighting with Li Jingjin.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t mind the comparison. Mu ruoxian''s skill is good. Playing with him is nothing more than weak in case of weakness. In this way, two rookies meet together and don''t score a goal for half a day. It''s boring to play.


    Liu Ciqiu''s technology is not good, but it is not bad. He is like a steelyard, ordinary. Lu Haotian learned very fast and made great progress. This may have something to do with Lu Haotian''s career.


    The first requirement of a sniper is patience. He can be quiet at the ambush point for a sniper target. He doesn''t eat or drink for three days and nights, or even longer.


    Lu Haotian''s best record was to snipe a terrorist leader. He hid in a tree for five days and six nights. Finally, he successfully sniped his head and evacuated quickly.


    At this time, the game between Li Jingjin and mu ruoxian ended. He took the club to Lu Haotian and said quietly, "play?"

 Chapter 116

    Liu Ciqiu and Jiang Leilei both felt a strong smell of gunpowder. It was a simple game of billiards, but they felt the atmosphere of gambling.


    The bet is the sum of Mu ruoxian''s blue eyes, the most beautiful beauty in Huyang city.


    Li Jingjin''s technique is very good. Lu Haotian has just seen a few shots, and almost every shot is well played. The most important thing is to walk well. Almost every time you score a goal, you are ready to play a ball.


    Lu Haotian stood beside the table with a big stick and looked at Li Jingjin. His kick-off was very overbearing. The white ball hit the other 15 balls directly, and there was a blast of thunder on the ground.


    There are three balls in total, and Li Jingjin continues to attack. Lu Haotian stood by and watched. He didn''t care about Li Jingjin''s clear shot. Anyway, he was just a novice. If you win, God bless you. If you lose, you deserve it.


    Fortunately, Li Jingjin missed a little when he hit the last color ball. It was Lu Haotian''s turn to hit the ball. He bowed down slowly, and almost all his upper body lay on the table.


    Hold the lever with your right hand, stand it with your left hand, and wave your right arm quickly after aiming.


    "Bang!" the first sound was simple and violent. Although it was not a kick-off, it also made an explosive sound. It was not Lu Haotian''s intention, but his strength.


    Play the second ball after the first ball enters.


    Just one ball went well. Lu Haotian easily broke into the net bag and hit the third ball. The route of the white ball, the target ball and the net bag is tortuous and difficult to play.


    Li Jingjin saw the ball. I don''t think it''s easy to fight. Lu Haotian slowly fell down, waved his arm and hit the center of the white ball directly without any stroke taught by Liu Ciqiu.


    No matter how you look at it, a ball on the wrong line was hit by Lu Haotian, simply and neatly.


    Mu ruoxian sat on the sofa and praised, "good ball!"


    Li Jingjin also sincerely praised it. Lu Haotian was a tragedy next. There was no ball to play. After all, there was still a certain chance for Quan 1 who just went in.


    It was quite reasonable not to enter, and then Li Jingjin was quite reasonable to clean up. Lu Haotian looked at the remaining panchromatic balls on the table and said in a deep voice, "come again!"


    Put the ball again and fight again. Lu Haotian still lost the game as usual. However, people with clear eyes can see that Lu Haotian''s ball skills have improved.


    Whether it''s a high shot or a low shot, or even a more difficult shot, Lu Haotian played the same.


    If you lose, you will also lose. This is Lu Haotian. He doesn''t want to win Li Jingjin, but wants to play a good shot or two in every game.


    When he left the billiards hall, Lu Haotian didn''t win a game. Take the fourth inning for example. Li Jingjin hit an own goal and directly hit the black 8 into the goal bag.


    Li Jingjin wanted to start again, but Lu Haotian said to take out the black 8 and continue to play. After weighing Li Jingjin, Lu Haotian''s wish was fulfilled.


    After all, taking out the black 8 shows that the two people are just playing games and have fun. If the game starts again, it means that the two are playing.


    Although Li Jingjin is competing with Lu Haotian for mu ruoxian, he doesn''t want to bring it to the table yet. His struggle with Lu Haotian is a gentleman''s struggle. No one will trip anyone and wear small shoes. It''s very decent.


    Lu Haotian has a good feeling for Chen Yan, which is much higher than mu ruoxian. Therefore, when we can go to Henghe group with mu ruoxian, we are generally very active.


    But mu ruoxian seems to have found Lu Haotian''s careful thinking. As long as it''s not a big event, mu ruoxian will always change the itinerary temporarily.


    But today is different. It is said to receive a big star to speak for the company. Lu Haotian can''t guess what level of star he is, so he can let president Henghe go out in person.


    Driving the Audi A6 to Henghe, Lu Haotian stepped forward with his left foot and then drilled out of his body. He was very handsome and powerful.


    Audi doesn''t have to park in the underground garage. It''s convenient to park somewhere on the right side of Henghe group. But everything in the world has its advantages and disadvantages. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid someone would have stopped them in the basement.


    On the sixth floor of Henghe group, in a reception room, Liu Ciqiu is negotiating with the big star. Lu Haotian was surprised when he accompanied mu ruoxian into the reception room.


    Because the big star who needed to be received by mu ruoxian turned out to be the original little Laurie, Zhu Mengmeng. She is still like that, baby face, dressed up very cute.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhu Mengmeng jumped up from his seat in surprise, pointed to Lu Haotian and said, "it''s you!"


    Lu Haotian pretended: "are you?"


    What, he didn''t remember who I was? Not to mention my star status, I was so impressed by the car last time that he forgot! Thinking of this, Zhu Mengmeng''s pride accumulated over the years broke to pieces.


    "Let me think..." Lu Haotian scratched the back of his head, tilted his head sideways, and finally muttered, "sorry, I didn''t remember."


    Zhu Mengmeng''s agent is the kind of fake mother on TV. Now people like to use the English letter G to describe them. He pinched an orchid finger, pointed to Lu Haotian and said, "who is your boy? You don''t know our family?"


    "Sorry, I don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry." Lu Haotian smiled lightly and played it down.


    With a faint smile, Zhu Mengmeng laughed it off like a baby: "but thank you last time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d have to break my appointment with my fans."


    Lu Haotian pretended to be surprised: "it''s you. I remember the 10000 yuan you owed me last time. I''m just a little short of money recently."


    Good guy, this guy can''t remember money so fast! Zhu Mengmeng''s heart is full of stomach Fei. Even so, she thanked Lu Haotian very much.


    If there were no Lu Haotian on that day, some media opposed to Zhu Mengmeng would say that Zhu Mengmeng played big cards and looked down on fans.


    Liu Ciqiu seemed to see something wrong with the momentum and hurriedly said, "sit, sit."


    She is a woman who remembers her revenge. Up to now, she still remembers the two obscene words spit out from Lu Haotian''s mouth. Therefore, in order to retaliate, Liu Ciqiu did not arrange a seat for Lu Haotian.


    However, the current form seems to be wrong. It seems that Lu Haotian and Zhu Mengmeng not only know each other - know each other? Almost so, Liu Ciqiu thought in her heart.


    It''s just a matter of knowing. It seems that Lu Haotian is still kind to Zhu Mengmeng. This time, the company asked Zhu Mengmeng to speak for it, and the sales will certainly make a big difference.


    Therefore, Liu Ciqiu, who lives on the interests of the company, must win Zhu Mengmeng''s endorsement contract. At this moment, the two chairs seemed to have vitality, laughing at her silently.


    In an instant, Liu Ciqiu felt that she owed her mouth and said something like "sit, sit".


    This is called self sin and can''t live?

 Chapter 117

    Liu Ciqiu was stunned and did not sit in place. Zhu Mengmeng and his "comrade" agent had already sat down, and mu ruoxian had also safely sat down.


    Now only Liu Ciqiu, the initiator who called people to sit down, and Lu Haotian, the president''s personal bodyguard, didn''t sit down.


    Lu Haotian only glanced and understood the woman''s Revenge mind. Looking at Liu Ciqiu foolishly, he smiled and said, "assistant president, why don''t you sit?"


    Mu ruoxian also had some questions and echoed, "yes, why don''t you sit?"


    Zhu Mengmeng''s face suddenly pulled down when he let his benefactor stand. Liu Ciqiu''s Yu Guang accidentally caught a glimpse of this scene. He was very embarrassed. The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    general manager assistant? You? Liu Ciqiu was angry when she heard these words. He Lu Haotian called her president assistant several times. When did he call you!


    It is not because Liu Ciqiu went to Mu Wanjin''s bed, but by virtue of his real skills that he was able to sit as the president''s assistant and get the key training of Mu Wanjin.


    It is not difficult for Liu Ciqiu to bow his head. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    She cast a friendly look at Lu Haotian and said in a charming voice: "I''m an assistant to the president. How can I sit down on this occasion? You''d better do it. You know, you''re the president''s personal bodyguard, and your work is much higher than my assistant to the president."


    "Ha ha, the assistant is really joking." Lu Haotian smiled.


    Are you sitting or not? Liu Ciqiu''s heart was called a stomach Fei, which made her angry. Her brother smiled: "do it quickly. The president is still busy signing the contract!"


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly, but his voice tone was strange: "assistant Liu, it''s not that I don''t sit. It''s that the weather is hot recently. Two little gadas have grown where I shouldn''t have grown. I can''t sit!"


    Liu Ciqiu glared at Lu Haotian, meaning do you give face today?


    Lu Haotian frowned and said, "assistant Liu, don''t believe it. If you really don''t believe it, I''ll check it. Anyway, my family runs a tofu shop and isn''t afraid of being eaten."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhu Mengmeng smiled more and more, and finally turned back and forth. Liu Ciqiu was embarrassed. A city flower went to eat Lu Haotian''s tofu. Where is this!


    Liu Ciqiu, who was just about to get angry, accidentally caught a glimpse of Zhu Mengmeng, so he had to suppress his anger and recite silently: "today I want to control my emotions."


    Finally, Liu Ciqiu sat on the seat. Just this sitting, Liu Ciqiu knew what it was like to be on pins and needles.


    Fortunately, the contract was well negotiated. Finally, Liu Ciqiu won Zhu Mengmeng''s endorsement contract for the next year with a telephone fee of 130 million.


    With this contract, Zhu Mengmeng can only speak for Henghe group in the next year. If you speak for other companies, it is a breach of contract. The liquidated damages are also high, 280 million.


    Lu Haotian contributed a lot to Henghe group''s winning the contract. After seeing Zhu Mengmeng and her "comrade" agent off, Liu Ciqiu stood at the front door of Henghe group and stretched out.


    Mu ruoxian asked, "are you very tired during this time?"


    "It''s OK. This is an opportunity. If I seize it, my whole life will change dramatically." Liu Ciqiu said.


    Mu ruoxian took the lead in returning to Henghe group and said in a delicate voice: "when my father comes back than them, let them give you a big holiday."


    Lu Haotian smiled: "yes, take a big holiday and have a good rest. It''s best to find a boyfriend. Although you''re the flower of Huyang City, if you don''t make do with it, I''m afraid you''ll finish the old leftover girl!"


    "Shut up and put you in the dog''s mouth. The dog can''t spit out ivory." Liu Ciqiu''s face is golden and angry. Recalling the flirtation just now, she wants to tear up Lu Haotian, who is not detestable but very annoying.


    Lu Haotian laughed: "of course, the dog can''t spit out ivory. If you find such a picture, I can really be a dog man and woman with you!"


    Liu Ciqiu was so shocked that he didn''t know how to answer. He was stunned and forgot to move his steps.


    Mu ruoxian held her in one hand and smiled faintly: "autumn Ci, don''t listen to him!"


    Mu ruoxian, who dragged Liu Ciqiu forward, faced Lu Haotian and was slightly angry: "Haotian, is it interesting to do such an activity of hurting himself and damaging the enemy?"


    Lu Haotian answered directly, "of course it''s interesting. I''m a man!"


    Indeed, since ancient times, men can have three wives and four concubines, and women who cheat will be immersed in pig cages. Lu Haotian is called Dog Man, which is just another pronoun of slag man. But Liu Ciqiu is called "Dog Man and woman". I''m afraid the first word people think of is bitch.


    "It''s so clever. What age is it? You still think it was before liberation. This is the age of women, the age of women, okay?" Liu Ciqiu said angrily. "I tell you, now the streets are full of little white faces and ducks like you, and they are still dozen by dozen!"


    Three people walked into the elevator because mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu were giants of the company. Some employees saw that they all changed direction and waited for the next elevator.


    "What you said is insincere?" Lu Haotian raised his right eyebrow and was very licentious. He looked into Liu Ciqiu''s eyes. "But what''s strange to me is, how do you know these things?"


    Liu Ciqiu''s little face has become red. Lu Haotian deliberately "Oh" and suddenly realized: "I forgot. You just said that this is a female era. It is estimated that you are lonely one night and then call ducks in the street, isn''t it? In fact, a rich woman like you should keep a little white face, or you will easily get AIDS!"


    When Lu Haotian muttered a big deal, Liu Ciqiu''s anger exploded between lightning and flint like a volcanic eruption!


    She raised her weak Liu''s arm and clenched her small fist to beat Lu Haotian''s chest.


    If she wants to deal with the desert God of death Lu Haotian without wind, isn''t this a joke. Sure enough, Lu Haotian grabbed her wrist in one hand. It was very light and wouldn''t hurt her.


    Liu Ciqiu said insincerely, "let go, you hurt me!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t answer at all. He raised his right arm and spun it briefly. Two people are like a pair of dancers who cooperate with each other and perform a program that makes everyone happy.


    Liu Ciqiu, who was gripped by his right wrist, withdrew his left elbow. However, as soon as he was pinched by Lu Haotian''s big hand, he was relieved of his strength.


    Now she, almost the whole person, leaned weakly in Lu Haotian''s arms. In an instant, the scenery in the elevator was very beautiful.


    Mu ruoxian thought to himself, isn''t he going to put Liu Ziqiu on the right track?

 Chapter 118

    The idea just flashed away in Mu ruoxian''s mind.


    Lu Haotian, who she knew, although his mouth was full of pornographic words, if he really wanted to do it, I''m afraid he had to borrow seven or eight courage.


    This doesn''t mean that Lu Haotian doesn''t dare to do it. Mu ruoxian thinks he has extremely strict requirements for his spouse. I''m afraid ordinary girls won''t get into his eyes.


    Thinking of this, mu ruoxian suddenly thought of the woman who spoke with Lu Haotian on the day of the interview, as if her name was Chen Yan.


    After that, she secretly learned about Chen Yan''s identity, background and performance. Liu Ciqiu said that she became one with her colleagues less than a day after she took office.


    Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary woman. It seems that it''s better for CI Qiu to take care of this woman. Mu ruoxian thought so.


    There is a saying in a Book: two women fight for men, and it is men who win in the end.


    It''s a pity that mu ruoxian hasn''t read this book, but Chen Yan has read a few clips.


    Mu ruoxian looks at Liu Ciqiu captured by Lu Haotian, and there is no trace of jealousy in his heart. She felt that Lu Haotian was like the protagonist in the legend of Chu Liuxiang. He was lustful but not lewd. He was almost a gentleman.


    Without jealousy, it may be that Liu Ciqiu and Lu Haotian don''t deal with each other and have no sense of threat.


    Because when mu ruoxian saw Lu Haotian talking to Chen Yan, she especially hoped that Chen Yan had never entered Lu Haotian''s world.


    Lu Haotian held Liu Ciqiu''s bright wrist in one hand and her elbow in the other hand. He lowered his head slightly and whispered in Liu Ciqiu''s ear: "in fact, if you feel lonely, you can call me. At least I have been a mercenary abroad for several years. I am in good health, especially in that area. If I don''t have enough skills, I''m safe!"


    Yu Guang glimpsed Lu Haotian laughing very cheap and licentious. Liu Ciqiu didn''t answer. Her mouth must be shouting abuse. The key is that now he is checked and balanced by Lu Haotian. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years!


    Lu Hao Tian''s nose is long sniffed beside the ears of Liu''s autumn. He said with deep meaning: "the perfume that is sprayed today is good and fragrant. You are tempting me naked."


    "Loosen up, you dead rascal!" Liu Ciqiu said angrily when he had reached a critical point.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me being a rogue, but don''t seduce me into a rapist!" Lu Haotian slowly released her and said with a smile, "God, what''s going on? The temptation of uniforms! "


    "Hum", Liu Ciqiu thought of a devastating blow to Lu Haotian, but when he thought that the consequence was self defeating, he gave up and slowly dropped his fist raised again.


    "Why do you two quarrel as soon as you meet? Can''t you be quiet?" Mu ruoxian looked helpless. "It seems that you''re not too tired after a day''s work, energetic and full of energy!"


    "It''s him..."


    "Still say!"


    Liu Ciqiu had just spit out two words when he was rushed back by mu ruoxian.


    At this time, Lu Haotian said with a pun: "I am really energetic, which assistant Liu knows best!"


    "Look at him!" Liu Ciqiu asked mu ruoxian for justice.


    Mu ruoxian stroked his forehead with his hand. He had a headache. The key is that even if you have the identity of president and boss, you can''t deal with Lu Haotian. You only have a flat share in front of him.


    A 24-year-old good young man, because of various reasons, his brother can''t vent and can''t live a mouth addiction?


    Lu Hao Tian Chao Liu Ciqiu nodded slightly: "I''m wrong, assistant Liu, I promise, there will be no next time."


    Liu Ciqiu held his hands on his chest, raised his proud cerebellar bag melon, and said angrily, "it''s almost the same!"


    Elevator open, 16th floor.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, mu ruoxian met Chen Yan, the woman she didn''t hate but envied.


    Today, he is a very intellectual woman dressed in Henghe group business clothes and painted with light makeup.


    With a document in her left hand and a pen in her right hand, Chen Yan respectfully handed it to Liu Ciqiu, just like an ordinary employee of Henghe group.


    Not to mention being bullied by dogs, but Chen Yan''s situation can definitely be called a tiger falling flat. You know, she is a strong woman who can face-to-face interview with Liu Ciqiu at the peak.


    Seeing her eyes moving slightly, Lu Haotian immediately showed her a bright smiling face.


    Unfortunately, their silent communication was seen by mu ruoxian, and the flame of jealousy spread in her heart. Anyway, she felt she had to deal with Chen Yan.


    Liu Ciqiu signed the contract and handed over the things. Mu ruoxian stood aside and said coldly, "stop the work at hand, pour me a cup of coffee, and go to my office to tidy up the desktop for me, and then take care of the office."


    "OK!" Chen Yan smiled faintly. She seemed to think it was her duty. Even if she felt the obvious smell of gunpowder, there was still no complaint.


    But Lu Haotian didn''t want to. He stood up and said, "isn''t this her job? Isn''t there a cleaner? The job of pouring coffee should be done by the president''s life secretary?"


    Hearing these words, mu ruoxian became more angry and said to Lu Haotian, "you are just my personal bodyguard. What right do you have to intervene in the affairs of our company? Besides, she is an employee of Henghe group. As the boss of the company, should you have the right to command her to do things?"


    "That''s right, but you''re imposing on her work that shouldn''t belong to her. Besides, your work is not done by no one. Does it add another expense to the company?"


    "Don''t quarrel, you two. Everyone is gone." Liu Ciqiu stood between them and interposed a sentence.


    Chen Yan is a school of action, and her behavior is vigorous and resolute. In the face of Mu ruoxian''s tricky and exquisite mind, she wanted to understand why. After secretly sighing, I''m afraid she won''t have a good day in Henghe group!


    She doesn''t care. Henghe group is just a springboard for her future development.


    The reason why we choose Henghe is just because of Henghe''s high salary. With funds, she can invest in stocks, real estate, futures and other fields.


    For example, when the story opened today, she spent all her savings to buy a 100 year old beverage company in the United States.


    Before buying, she had done a lot of research on the current chairman of the company.


    The final data show that the decline in share prices is only temporary. With that director''s character and ability, he can definitely rise again.


    Make coffee and go to the president''s office.


    Chen Yan is still noble even if the tiger falls and the sun falls. Every step she took was like a Persian cat of pure blood, exuding a different temperament.

 Chapter 119

    Chen Yan is the first time to the president''s office. Generally speaking, the style is not particularly satisfactory to Chen Yan. Very simple, it can be said to have a panoramic view.


    A desk, a computer, a special customized seat, a sofa for VIP guests, and a TV to watch major events at home and abroad.


    This office is not completely out of Chen Yan''s eye, which can at least make many opportunistic superiors timid.


    If you don''t know each other''s hobbies, how can you make further progress.


    Mu ruoxian works on his desk, while Lu Haotian plays mobile games on the sofa.


    The mobile phone is newly bought. Mu ruoxian took him to the electrical city to buy it. His previous mobile phone, because he helped his brother Wang Jiang get justice, fell on the table next to the lecture. It is estimated that it was picked up by a little bastard and sold for money.


    He said he was a bastard, but Lu Haotian was actually scolding himself. If he found the cell phone, he would silently put it in his pocket.


    This is due to his carelessness as a child. When they first found the money, they would hand it over to teachers or public servants.


    But later, because the money was lost too many times, it was not sent back again. So when he picks up the money, he always comforts himself that he lost it.


    Mu ruoxian chose a red rice for Lu Haotian for more than 1000 yuan. This is also low-key according to Lu Haotian''s requirements.


    It doesn''t need too many functions, as long as it can play the glory of the king without card, which meets the needs of modern people''s daily life.


    It can also be understood that he is a person who has not used a smart machine before returning home.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t particularly like smart machines, because he thinks that if this development continues, everyone will lose his private space. Just a computer expert like xiaorou can crack and understand all a person''s secrets.


    In a society with rapid development of science and technology, Lu Haotian doesn''t know how to continue to live.


    If you have no foresight, you will have immediate worries. Lu Haotian raised his head and looked at Chen Yan standing next to Mu ruoxian. His short hair fell down like a curtain of dreams. It was very beautiful.


    He admitted that he had an innate enthusiasm for women''s hair. Chen Yan''s short hair and mu ruoxian''s straight hair without any curls are his two favorite hairstyles.


    "What kind of coffee do you make for me? Don''t you know I only drink blue mountain coffee?" Mu ruoxian pushed the coffee cup with a disdain on her face. She didn''t even look at Chen Yan and stared at the computer screen.


    Lu Haotian decides to get up and argue. How come he doesn''t even have the least respect! But before he raised his ass, Chen Yan stopped him with her eyes.


    With a smile on her face, Chen Yan left the president''s office for coffee. When she changed for Blue Mountain coffee, mu ruoxian didn''t even touch it, pushed it away and said, "no milk, go and change another cup."


    This time, Lu Haotian was stopped by Chen Yan with eyes.


    When Chen Yan came to the president''s office again, she held all the spices of coffee in one hand. When she put the Blue Mountain coffee on mu ruoxian''s desk, mu ruoxian said with a gloomy face, "there is less sugar, add more sugar."


    Because mu ruoxian didn''t even look at it, he defined it directly. To her surprise, she didn''t hear footsteps of the Chen Yan''s high-heeled shoes, but only a small and trivial sound came from her ears.


    "Why don''t you go..." Mu ruoxian turned his head and immediately held his words back to his stomach, staring at the things on the plate.


    There are not only coffee, but also sugar on the plate. Even milk is two brands of Yili Mengniu. What makes her smack most is that there is fucking ice!


    "President, the sugar has been added, please take your time." Chen Yan put out a request, showing a bright smile and a very gentle tone.


    The two experiences of sound and color are based on listening to Lu Haotian. No matter which one, he is addicted to it and can''t extricate himself.


    Mu ruoxian still didn''t even taste it. He moved his eyes to the computer screen and said directly, "I don''t want to drink blue mountain coffee now. Go and change a latte."


    Even if Chen Yan stopped it again and again with her eyes, Lu Haotian couldn''t control his anger. He came to Mu ruoxian angrily and slapped the table.


    It''s not particularly heavy, but it''s loud in my president''s office. This time, mu ruoxian was really shocked, and a bead of sweat suddenly drilled out of the pores on his forehead and slowly flowed down.


    Mu ruoxian, however, controlled his lust well, and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly. He bought an electric light flint to suppress his vigorous anger and picked up Chen Yan''s coffee.


    Close your eyes and taste it like a delicacy until there is no coffee left in the cup. Lu Haotian smiled brightly and was surprised at the recitation. He said, "the coffee is so delicious. It''s really good. Thank you!"


    Then he turned to Mu ruoxian and said "thank you"!


    This time, it was really for mu ruoxian. No, Ren Xiang''s nine pens turned with his right hand suddenly fell.


    She transferred her anger well: "don''t make tea quickly!"


    Lu Haotian wanted to hold Chen Yan''s wrist and stop her, but finally stopped in mid air. He remembered that Chen Yan was a very conservative girl.


    In this way, it failed to stop her progress. Until Chen Yan left the president''s office, Lu Hao suddenly patted his hands on the table, stared at mu ruoxian and said, "is it interesting to tease people?"


    "What do you mean? I just asked my staff to make me some coffee. Of course, she might be asked to make it again because the taste of coffee doesn''t meet my requirements. Why, is there a problem?" Mu ruoxian''s fallacy seems impeccable.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "is this the mu ruoxian I know?"


    Hearing this sentence, mu ruoxian suddenly looked dejected, like an excellent student with full marks who suddenly encountered Waterloo.


    Lu Haotian had no words and sat on the sofa to play king glory.


    Maybe Lu Haotian''s words touched a chord in Mu ruoxian''s heart. After Chen Yan changed for coffee, mu ruoxian never bothered her again. Even Chen Yan called Lu Haotian out and whispered nothing.


    Lu Haotian and Chen Yan came to the staff lounge, sat down face to face, had a cup of coffee, and both drank slowly.


    Lu Haotian put down his coffee cup and said slowly, "it is estimated that there are too many troubles in the company recently. She is a little tired to deal with the president. She has no place to vent. I don''t know how, so she takes you as her vent. Don''t mind!"


    Chen Yan took a sip of Blue Mountain: "it''s nothing, but do you know our president... She likes you."

 Chapter 120

    Hearing what Chen Yan said, Lu Haotian didn''t seem too surprised. He just crossed his hands on the table, looked at Chen Yan for a long time, and then suddenly looked up at Chen Yan.


    One second.


    Five seconds.


    Ten seconds.


    Mature Chen Yan was a little embarrassed. She tucked a strand of short hair into her ear with her right hand, and the eyes in her eyes moved slowly to the left. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Haotian.


    Half a minute later, Lu Hao said brazenly, "it''s not surprising that girls like me, who is loved by everyone and flowers bloom." after that, he nodded thoughtfully.


    Chen Yan glanced at his appearance and did f a thing that was not in line with her style: her right hand raised her middle finger towards Lu Haotian.


    She slightly raised her red lips: "narcissism!"


    "But why?" Lu Haotian laughed, laughing at what she had just said.


    Chen Yan, like green fingers holding a spoon, stirred it gently in the coffee cup and smiled: "from her teasing me, I can see that she should see that you and I are close and jealous."


    It''s not unreasonable for her to say so. It just doesn''t make sense. Since I saw my close relationship with Chen Yan and was jealous, wouldn''t my behavior with Liu Ciqiu be more out of line when I was in the elevator.


    After hearing Lu Haotian''s confusion, Chen Yan took a sip of Blue Mountain coffee, smiled and said, "maybe it''s because you don''t feel a sense of crisis. The most important thing is that you assistant Liu don''t deal with it, don''t you?"


    Lu Haotian nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems so reasonable!"


    "What is like?" Chen Yan defined it, but her tone was calm.


    The forefinger clenched the coffee cup and Lu Haotian picked it up and drank it directly. Bitterness stimulates the taste buds like an explosion. After just a few seconds, the lips and teeth remain fragrant.


    He raised his coffee and said with a smile, "don''t say, this thing from abroad is really good!"


    "It''s still a little worse than the local drinks in our country. I''ll invite you to Wu lanxuan in a few days. The Dahongpao, Tieguanyin, Biluochun and Longjing are all top-grade," said Chen Yan.


    Lu Haotian laughed: "it''s better to obey orders than to respect!"


    "In other words, because of you, I''m afraid my life in Henghe group will be difficult in the future. Should you compensate me?" Chen Yan tilted her head and opened her dreamy eyes.


    Lu Haotian asked tentatively, "are you busy this evening?"


    Chen Yan said with a smile, "invite me to dinner?"


    "No, I''ll take you to open a room." Lu Haotian said word by word.


    Just thinking about whether this joke is a little big, the sweet beauty opposite spits out a word slowly after thinking.


    "OK -"


    Hearing this answer, Lu Haotian was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Finally, he said very embarrassed, "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Then we''re even."


    Looking at Chen Yan with a beautiful smile, Lu Haotian is inevitably agitated. She is so beautiful, especially her short hair, fresh and neat, exuding an inherent aroma.


    Even now the four beauties stand naked in front of Lu Haotian, he will despise them and appreciate the woman in front of him.


    "Hurry back and escort your president, or I''ll be the last one."


    Mu ruoxian''s jealousy gradually calmed down during the conversation between Lu Haotian and Chen Yan, like being blown away by a gust of wind.


    Lu Haotian is just playing games in her office. To tell the truth, Lu Haotian seems to have no natural interest in games. The freshness brought by the king''s glory has long been eroded. Now he just wants to improve his technology and wait for the next call for help from Jiang Leilei and even mu ruoxian.


    Lu Haotian didn''t take Chen Yan''s words to heart. Maybe it''s because men and women have different sixth sensitivity. He doesn''t think mu ruoxian likes himself. Boredom must have been eliminated long ago. It is estimated that there will be a sense of dependence. After all, I saved her three or four times.


    When the Audi returned to the villa, it happened to be 8 p.m. After ensuring the safety of Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei, Lu Haotian drove away.


    Just before Audi left the villa, Lu Haotian answered the phone. Sister xiaorou called. From the beginning of answering the phone, Lu Haotian didn''t say a word. He just said three simple words when he hung up the phone.


    "I see." the three words are neither salty nor light. They are not magnificent, but they are by no means calm.


    Lu Haotian didn''t expect that Chen Yan, a gold collar, would come to such a place to eat. The things here are delicious, but they are not clean by some people, gutter oil and so on.


    The two men found a seat and sat down. Lu Haotian smiled: "I didn''t expect you to come to such a place."


    "Don''t underestimate people. Since I was a child, I especially believe in the power of the working people. The Great Wall, the pyramids and the Grand Canal. I''m afraid I can''t finish what I told you early tomorrow morning." Chen Yan is not at all reserved. It seems that he often patronizes such places.


    She continued: "the food created by the working people is delicious. By the way, I am also a working people, but I have to put a bracket behind it, the mental working people."


    "I don''t feel like you." Lu Haotian said casually after the dessert list.


    Chen Yan asked with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    "At the beginning, I felt that you were very conservative," Lu Haotian paused deliberately. "Now I feel that you are very playful. You are really two extremes!"


    "Which me do you like?" Chen Yan tilted her head to Zuo and blinked twice. Her crystal clear eyes and charming voice.


    "I like them all." Lu Haotian replied simply.


    The kebab stand was efficient. The two soon drank beer and rolled up the kebabs.


    Chen Yan sipped a Flammulina velutipes vegetable roll and stared at the vast sky. She found that he was a little different tonight. The most intuitive thing was to see him drink draft beer cup after cup and hardly eat much food.


    "What''s bothering you?" Chen Yan asked.


    Lu Haotian laughed: "the moon shines on Kyushu. How many families are happy and how many families are sad!"


    It''s hard to see the stars and the moon at night in the city, but tonight seems a little different. It can be said that the moon stars are numerous and beautiful.


    Lu Haotian leaned back on his chair, looked up at the sky and looked at the beautiful scenery in the sky. In his heart, he seemed to have overturned the bottle of five flavors.


    Chen Yan put an iron signet to one side, with an expressionless face and a gentle tone: "no one has suffered inhuman pain these days. Don''t hold it in your heart. It''s always better to say it."

 Chapter 121

    Chen Yan added: "just as I did to you, I will be a loyal listener like you."


    Lu Haotian raised his head and his whole face was almost parallel to the night sky: "some people say that in this way, tears will not flow down from his eyes."


    "It''s not a shame to shed tears. In fact, after you left that day, I cried in bed until my eyes were red and swollen and I forgot the time," Chen Yan continued "In fact, it''s good that people can cry. That proves that we also have pain and joy to cry. Most importantly, tears tell us that we are just ordinary people. People will always encounter all kinds of obstacles, and it''s reasonable to live or not."


    "Can I hug you?" Lu Haotian still looked up, his voice seemed to be filled with tears, which made people sad.


    Chen Yan didn''t immediately answer yes or no. she was thinking. She''s not a good person. She''s a beauty that everyone likes. She also has things she''s tired of and people she''s tired of.


    Just as she was about to answer, she suddenly heard a familiar but tired voice in her ear.


    "Chen Yan, it''s not you. How can such a big trader eat at a roadside stall? I think you calculated your salary in minutes!"


    This disgusting voice, disgusting person, is Chen Yan''s ex boyfriend.


    "You ha, what''s the matter? He found another one so soon after he left me, but did he know you were a stone girl?"


    The voice is sharp and harsh, and every word has a thorn, just like a thorn that can tie people black and blue.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes heavily and turned his head to see Chen Yan''s ex boyfriend. He sat on a white convertible sports car, put one hand on the door and looked at them jokingly.


    Take another look at Chen Yan. She put her fists firmly on the table and lowered her head. Her short hair fell down like a waterfall. Her beautiful cheeks are incompatible with the bright night sky tonight.


    The man raised his head to Lu Haotian and said, "Hey, man, if you marry him home, you won''t want to carry on the family line in your life."


    Lu Haotian straightened up abruptly and walked towards him step by step. Chen Yan''s boyfriend looks good. The campus era should belong to the kind of grass-roots figure who Charms a large area.


    Next to him sat a coquettish girl. In fact, he was about the same age as Lu Haotian. A delicate baby face with thin skin and tender meat was very similar to the inflatable doll recommended by the health care products merchant.


    The most important thing is that the chest is like two hills, which is called a magnificent. If you use four words to describe it, it''s really better to use "Tong Yan Juying".


    Glancing at his girlfriend, Lu Haotian knows what a man is in a convertible sports car. I really don''t know what an excellent woman like Chen Yan likes about him?


    It seems that fate is like this, no one can tell. It can''t be stopped when it comes, and sometimes it can''t be stopped, like Hetao hair water.


    Seeing the vast sky approaching, the man despised and said, "why, man, do you want to fight?"


    Lu Haotian answered him directly in words. He sat and opened the door, and his right hand directly grabbed his collar.


    Almost without much force, Lu Haotian threw him to the ground. Because there are large stalls around here, the ground is not particularly clean, and his clothes were soiled by oil on the ground.


    "Fuck you!" the man scolded, got up from the ground and rushed directly at Lu Haotian.


    The two men''s war quickly attracted the onlookers of the surrounding crowd.


    Chen Yan remembered Lu Haotian''s vigorous skills in the carnival bar. She didn''t worry about him. She just paid a little attention to the people around her to prevent those who mistakenly thought they were brave enough to dial those three numbers.


    Lu Haotian just retreated slightly, put his hands in his pockets and silently stretched out his right foot.


    "Bang!"


    The man tripped directly by Lu Haotian and fell a dog to eat shit. The clothes on his body can hardly be worn anymore.


    The girl on the convertible sports car looked disgusted and didn''t say to get out of the car to help him. She sat in the car and looked on coldly.


    Chen Yan pays a little attention to Tong Yan Juying girl and finds that she is not plotting her own property. Sure enough, a man becomes bad when he has money.


    Now, Chen Yan actually thinks she should thank the girl. If she didn''t let herself recognize the real face of this guy, otherwise she would be more worried after marriage.


    After being beaten, he still lost face in front of so many people, especially despised by the money minded woman in the car. Chen Yan''s ex boyfriend was angry and had no place to vent.


    He straightened up, bowed his waist and rushed towards Lu Haotian.


    "It''s like that!" Lu Haotian smiled faintly after his simple comments. However, his strength was too weak. Before he hit Lu Haotian, he was grabbed by his neck with one hand and lifted up like a chicken.


    Gradually, his whole face turned red, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot. Chen Yan saw his feet fluttering vigorously, some couldn''t stand, and ran to Lu Haotian to speak.


    "Chen Yan''s being your girlfriend is the evil virtue accumulated by your ancestors for eight generations," Lu Haotian smiled coldly. "You''re her boyfriend. It''s her misfortune to meet such a loser as you!"


    Lu Haotian left his right hand and fell heavily to the ground. After listening to Chen Yan''s words, Lu Haotian, who didn''t intend to argue with him, just turned around and heard him chattering there.


    "Wait for them. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Xue!" he took out his mobile phone, landed with one finger and said to Haotian, "don''t go if you have the ability. I''ll call two friends on the road to kill you later!"


    "Fuck you, don''t be shameless. I''m here today. You call all your friends on the road and let me see if they can kill me?" Lu Haotian, who had no place to vent, just wanted to mend his feet, but Chen Yan grabbed his arm.


    Lu Haotian saw her shake her head and silently recited the six words "I want to control my emotions" in his heart. Five seconds later, his anger subsided. He withdrew to his chair and took a gulp of draft beer.


    Chen Yan walked slowly to her ex boyfriend, squatted down and said: "I tell you, he is the personal bodyguard of the president of Henghe group. If you can be a bodyguard for the president of Henghe group, you know whether you can beat yourself. Besides, your network relationship is almost zero. I really don''t know what you have besides money now. I''m finished. Now you call the people on the road."


    "Don''t bluff me, I haven''t seen the world, wait!" he touched the mobile phone screen.

 Chapter 122

    Chen Yan tried to persuade her, but the other party didn''t appreciate it at all. The man sat on the ground and made a phone call. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard him shout, "brother, where are you? I''m afraid you''ll do it!"


    Lu Haotian is amused when he thinks of this sentence. When he goes to school, he often meets two classmates fighting, and can always hear him say this sentence. It''s a fucking classic.


    Chen Yan was not worried about Lu Haotian and ate the Fried String slowly. It''s estimated that it''s because Lu Haotian, Chen Yan''s ex boyfriend, vented a lot, his mood eased a lot, and he wasn''t as anxious as before.


    He was not in a hurry. Chen Yan was in a hurry again, almost one cup after another. What bothers Lu Haotian most is that she still has to find Lu Haotian to clink a cup. She really has to pull a cushion to die.


    Remembering that most of them had just drunk muggy wine on their own, Lu Haotian felt a little at a loss.


    The man had returned to the car, and the Tong Yan Juying leaned close to the door and tried to keep the furthest distance from him. Later, he couldn''t stand it, so he just got off and leaned against the door.


    Just now she happened to see Lu Haotian''s powerful and domineering side, and a kind of awe of the weak to the strong suddenly rose in her heart. She thought to herself that if she could play, she might have a good ability in that area. If she could make money from him, it would be a business that would make no loss.


    When she thought about it, her behavior unconsciously leaned against it. From time to time, she threw two eyes at Lu Haotian. Of course, the premise is to carry Chen Yan''s ex boyfriend.


    Lu Haotian saw her collusion and gave her two eyes. The boy''s face and huge clothes were very enchanting, like Daji in the glory of the king. It seemed that he wanted to expose all his to men.


    Since it''s a h picture without money, Lu Haotian certainly needs to taste it carefully. Tonight, his mood is very, even very depressed. Finding a woman to go to the fire is the best way to vent.


    Unfortunately, there is no vent object. The single Lu Haotian can only paralyze himself with wine. He had thought before coming to the stall that he must get drunk tonight.


    Although the great poet Li Taibai has a poem saying that cutting off the water with a knife makes the water flow more quickly and raising a glass to relieve his worries, it is LETV to forget Lu Haotian even for a moment.


    At least for now, on the surface, he seems to be wanton, full of pride, but a glass heart has been thrown from the sky and fell miserably.


    Of course, Chen Yan noticed Lu Haotian''s sad eyes. At the same time, she also noticed the obscenity in Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    The point is that it''s too obvious. The guy drank with Chen Yan and looked at the boy''s face from time to time.


    With that little look in her eyes, she wanted to pick off her clothes all over her body, then throw it on the big bed and enjoy it bit by bit with a magnifying glass.


    "You men are almost the same!" Chen yanmeng took a sip of beer alone.


    Lu Haotian is not stupid. In an instant, according to her own behavior, Chen Yan''s remarks speculated that she pointed at the mulberry and scolded the locust in her words, smiled and said: "food, color and sex. Because you are a woman, you can''t see how good her body is. If you think it''s good-looking, I''ll doubt whether there''s a problem with your Xing orientation!"


    With these words, Lu Haotian called the owner of the string stall, smiled and said, "come two strings of silkworm pupae, tonify the kidney and increase combat effectiveness!"


    That stall owner is a middle-aged big tree. He is more familiar with this than Lu Haotian. He glanced at Chen Yan, who was drinking a glass of wine slowly.


    The stall owner''s eyes seemed to be focused. He turned his head hard and smiled at Lu Haotian: "little brother, if you come to my stall to eat, I won''t treat you as an outsider. They are all brothers. Listen to my old brother. You can''t be unrestrained because your daughter-in-law is beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yan almost didn''t take a mouthful of wine. But I was used to keeping a good image and reluctantly swallowed the draft beer, but I was choked.


    "Elder brother, I''ve written down your words. I''m sure to be moderate when I go home, but first give me two strings of silkworm pupae!" Lu Haotian straightened up and ran behind Chen Yan to knock her on the back and said to the stall owner.


    When the stall owner left, Chen Yan was much better. Maybe it was because she drank a lot of wine, so she broke loose and scolded Lu Haotian: "control an egg, who else is your daughter-in-law!"


    Lu Haotian ran back to his seat and said with a bitter face, "if I don''t follow him, he can leave so soon, I''m also forced and helpless!"


    "What a glib tongue! You''ll sell well if you get a bargain!" Chen Yan didn''t have a good way.


    Lu Haotian suddenly changed his subject and said, "let''s continue the problem just now. I don''t believe you''ve been lonely for so many years!"


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Yan was suddenly stunned. I don''t know how to answer. Not lonely once? How is this possible!


    "Unless you are really the stone girl in the silly mouth!" Lu Haotian said with a slight meat flavor.


    "Hum, I''m just a stone girl. How can I?" Chen Yan seemed to be on the bar with Lu Haotian and said.


    "Come on, don''t say anything, cheers!" Lu Haotian raised a large glass of draft beer and said.


    "Bang!" at the first sound, the two people''s wine glasses met neatly. Too strong, spilled a lot of wine.


    Chen Yan drank none of the wine in the cup and looked at her watch. It was just 11 o''clock.


    At this time, most of the people who came to hang out left. As for the middle-aged uncle''s string stall, only Lu Haotian and Chen Yan didn''t leave, otherwise the middle-aged uncle would close the stall and go back to rest.


    Lu Haotian really drank too much this time and said vaguely, "where''s your ex boyfriend?"


    Chen Yan shook the cerebellar bag melon and said, "who knows where to go?"


    "It''s fucking over!" Lu Haotian raised his middle finger of his right hand, pointed to the silent night sky and said, "your eyes are really bad!"


    "Stop it, cheers!"


    From 11 p.m. to 12 p.m., they were almost drinking, and the strings on the table didn''t move much.


    At this time, business comes. Three gangsters came to collect protection fees. This really surprised Lu Haotian. What''s the age? In the 21st century, someone dares to collect protection fees!


    How could he stand such a thing? Besides, if he didn''t drink with Chen Yan, how could he cause such trouble to the stall owner.


    This matter, whether in love or in reason, Lu Haotian should do it.


    The three gangsters left happily with 1000 yuan. Lu haotianti came to the road teeth with a wine bottle. Every step he took, his body shook, but he didn''t fall, like a tumbler.


    "Stop!"


    This sound was like a thunder on the ground, which startled the three little gangsters.

 Chapter 123

    Chen Yan is still sitting in a chair. She is drunk. She ignores the wine on the table, puts her right elbow on the table, holds her chin with her right hand, and looks at Lu Haotian in a daze.


    Still so righteous and nosy. Chen Yan thought and recalled the scene in the carnival bar that day.


    The three gangsters turned around and found that they were an alcoholic, and they didn''t fight at all.


    A yellow murderer Matt scolded, "fuck, are you looking for death!"


    Lu Haotian said with awe inspiring Justice: "Mom, fuck your mother''s protection fee in the people''s territory. You really don''t want to live!"


    Chen Yan smiled and thought that this guy really drank too much. She couldn''t even say the sound clearly. A word "dare" was said to be "dry" by him, and it''s really indecent to add the tone auxiliary word "your mother"!


    Hearing this, the three gangsters immediately burst into joy. Huang Mao killed Matt and teased the fool. He usually said, "return your territory. Do you know that we Qinglong Gang collect protection fees?"


    "The Qinglong Gang is just a bunch of little ruffians?" Lu Haotian''s body is still shaking. It seems that he can''t fall down. It''s also a wonder. "Call the seventh aunt and the eighth aunt. The seventh aunt and the eighth aunt are calling the seventh aunt and the eighth aunt. In this way, who can''t call thousands of people. You really think the Qinglong Gang is the Yamaguchi group of the island country. It''s really a fucking force!"


    "Shit, what do you mean?" Huang Mao killed Matt with a worried face.


    "Speak silly beep, say you pretend to force, do you understand now?"


    Lu Haotian''s words finally angered the three little gangsters. Under the fire of Huang Mao killing Matt, they rushed up and began to beat around Lu Haotian.


    No, I was beaten around Lu Haotian!


    The first thing to bear the brunt was that Huang Mao killed Matt. He was directly opened by Lu Haotian''s beer bottle. His brain melon seeds splashed with blood, retreated and fell to the ground.


    Although Lu Haotian was drunk, he was more than enough to deal with two gangsters. He grabbed one with one hand and stepped on one''s shoulder with one foot. He was very powerful.


    "Give me back all the protection fees collected these days, don''t you know?" Lu Hao''s weather is bullying, powerful and domineering.


    Bullying soft and fearing hard is human nature. The little gangster at his feet immediately begged for mercy and said, "brother, I didn''t bring so much money today!"


    "Shit, take as much as you want. I mean the money in the pockets of the three of you." Lu Haotian said without doubt.


    Worthy of being the king of mercenaries known as the God of death in the desert, the three gangsters quickly took out their pockets and contributed all the money in their trouser pockets. In the end, there was almost more than 5000 yuan.


    Lu Hao scolded them: "your mother laid an egg and collected a lot of protection fees tonight. Remember, I''ll take care of this piece in the future. If anyone comes to collect protection fees again, I''ll give him a hand!"


    The three little gangsters were stunned and didn''t dare to answer. Lu Haotian said in a fierce voice: "do you hear clearly!"


    "Listen, listen... Listen clearly."


    The three as like as two peas, stumbling and talking by common consent.


    After listening to the "roll", I suddenly felt that these were the three little gangsters with the most beautiful words in the world. They bumped away. As for the protection fees of several other companies, they dared not collect them, and directly hid back to the base camp.


    Lu Haotian handed the more than 5000 yuan to the stall owner. His eyes were gentle and his tone was peaceful. "I guess they took more money from you than this. Take it as compensation."


    The stall owner didn''t wriggle and thanked him after taking the money.


    Lu Haotian took out his wallet from his trouser pocket and said, "check out!"


    The stall owner immediately refused, saying that the money could not be collected. How to say, Lu Haotian was also their great benefactor.


    "Take it, 500 yuan may not be much for me, but for you, I''m afraid it''s just a few hours of labor. It''s a small business. It''s not easy. Take it!" Lu Haotian shoved the money into the hands of the stall owner.


    At the thought of Lu Haotian''s two domineering scenes just now, it''s not a problem to deal with the young master driving a sports car, not to mention the three gangsters. Naturally, he won''t care about the 500 yuan.


    But as a stall owner from Northeast China, he was used to the kindness of dripping water. When Yongquan reported it, he thought carefully and said, "in this way, I''ll give you a 20% discount and charge you 400."


    "OK." Lu Haotian smiled and took the 100 yuan back as a wallet.


    Chen Yan came to him and said, "today you beat the three gangsters away. Tomorrow, it''s estimated that they will retaliate even more. I''m afraid it won''t be 5000 yuan at that time!"


    After listening to this sentence, the stall owner immediately looked sad, a bitter gourd face, and clenched the more than 5000 yuan in his hand.


    "It makes sense. You''re smart. In this way, I''ll leave my mobile phone number to you. As long as they come here to collect protection fees tomorrow, you''ll call me." Lu Haotian handed him the phone and continued, "I''m a little confused. You save the number."


    Lu Haotian and Chen Yan returned to the table and looked at a lot of strings. They had a headache. The two of them can no longer eat because they are drunk.


    "Pack!" Chen Yan shouted to the stall owner.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "it''s the same as I think."


    The stall owner returned the mobile phone to Lu Haotian and ordered several holiday workers to pack the two benefactors and take them away.


    Looking at the remaining beer on the table, Chen Yan poured it to Lu Haotian. She was not deliberately charming, but charming. She smiled: "the last glass of wine, dry!"


    "Er!" Chen Yan suddenly felt a burst of chest tightness and ran to the iron railings on both sides of the road to bow and vomit. Lu Haotian said goodbye to the stall owner and his party, carrying the remaining string in one hand and beating Chen Yan''s back in the other.


    When she stopped vomiting, the two people pressed the road along the iron railings in this area, walking and stopping.


    Neither of them was better than the other. They almost helped each other for a kilometer. They sat on the side of the road and had a rest.


    They helped each other all the way, and their bodies touched each other intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, Lu Haotian drank so much wine that he had a physiological reaction when he began to press the road.


    The most irritating thing is that there is no girlfriend to vent. Together, Lu Haotian endured very hard. As soon as he sat down, he hugged Chen Yan very tightly, so that Chen Yan would be able to breathe.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Chen Yan exhaled.


    In fact, this is tantamount to a naked temptation for Lu Haotian. It is forcing him to commit a crime!


    In an instant, it was abrupt, even without warning. Lu Haotian''s chin rested on Chen Yan''s shoulder. He, a god of desert death, snuggled up in a woman''s arms and cried.


    And he cried loudly, tearing his heart and lungs until he cried hoarse.

 Chapter 124

    Lu Haotian, who stopped crying, finally spit out to Chen Yan.


    "I''ve been a mercenary abroad for seven years. In these seven years, I''ve come a little bit, not only on the battlefield, but also on the plane on the battlefield, in the wind, in the rain, in the sea of swords and fire."


    "In foreign countries, they gave me a nickname, which is very flashy - Desert death. Ha ha, I think I''m not desert death. There''s a desert death around me. I have to worry about his sickle all day and night."


    "This is life, my life. I don''t regret it. I''m fighting for the happiness of the people. It''s worth it. But I regret bringing others in!"


    "Desert death, what a resounding name, but if there is no my brother, let alone the title, I''m afraid I don''t even have one!"


    "I returned to my country a few days ago. Later, I came back with three brothers, but there are still several brothers. They stay on the battlefield for us..."


    Chen Yan''s drooping hands moved up slowly and hugged Lu Haotian. Her right hand stroked his back like a child.


    "At 1 o''clock yesterday, they all died bravely. They died because of me. Without me, they could not leave the world. Without me, they could not join mercenaries. They would live a normal life like ordinary people and enjoy family happiness, happiness and happiness!"


    Here, two more lines of tears fell from the corners of Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    "It''s a mistake for people like me to live in this world. Without me, others can live better." Lu Haotian clenched his teeth.


    "No, it''s not like that. Because of your existence, we can live a better life. Because of your tireless efforts abroad, our country has not been attacked by terrorists. Ordinary people like me can live a normal life!" Chen Yan removed Lu Haotian''s arms and faced him squarely.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yan smiled: "of course, you don''t need to blame yourself too much for your brother''s death. People''s death is lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. There are few people in the world who can be heavier than Mount Tai. I believe they follow you without complaint or regret."


    "Why?" Lu Haotian paused and said again, "why?"


    "If you can become a mercenary, whether it''s skill or shooting, you must be first-class among the first-class. Can you say that they are passive if you can reach this point?" Chen Yan faced Lu Haotian''s dark eyes, "They like the job of special forces. Take me for example. If I go to politics, I''m definitely just a civil servant waiting to die. But if I invest in stocks, it''s different. I like this job. I''m willing to devote my time and energy to study and improve myself bit by bit?"


    After a deliberately short silence, Chen Yan solemnly asked Lu Haotian: "I ask you, do you like the career of mercenary, and are you willing to devote your life to the country and the people?"


    Lu Haotian nodded.


    "That''s right. I think so are your brothers. Even if not, there are only two words that can make them so excellent: responsibility. The responsibility to protect the country and the people. They must think it''s worth it. Because some things don''t have to be done by some people?" Chen Yan seems to buy and analyze a math problem and prove it for Lu Haotian bit by bit.


    "They are heroes, whether to others or themselves. However, the person who makes them heroes is not me or others, it''s you, it''s you, Lu Haotian!" Chen Yan shook his shoulder hard.


    "Thank you!" Lu Haotian lowered his head.


    He thanked again: "thank you, thank you for telling me this."


    "Ha ha, I should thank you. As I said just now, it is because of people like you that we can live a happy and beautiful life. Otherwise, we should be worried when shopping in a mall," Chen Yan smiled, charming and exhaled.


    A faint fragrance suddenly came into Lu Haotian''s nostrils. He looked up and saw Chen Yan''s beautiful face.


    The cold wind made the night cool.


    A breeze blew Chen Yan''s short hair, like a black wicker swaying in the air.


    In an instant, Lu Haotian felt that her eye waves might be hazy due to alcohol; her white cheeks seemed to be able to pinch out water; the most moving thing was the touch of red lips, charming and dripping, like a ripe peach, silently attracting and landing Haotian.


    Now Lu Haotian feels like a blunt knife cutting his heart, making him fall into Chen Yan''s gentle hometown step by step.


    Unable to bear it any longer, he slowly moved towards Chen Yan. The two people''s lips were getting closer and closer. Almost a centimeter later, Chen Yan suddenly turned her head and didn''t dare to look at Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    His eyes, like a soul, are gentle, wild and passionate. Most importantly, Chen Yan clearly realized Lu Haotian''s love for herself through those eyes.


    Just a little, just a little!


    She felt that she was about to fall. If she hadn''t left the beginning, she wouldn''t want to think about it in the future. It would be more comfortable to use ellipsis.


    "Don''t you like me?"


    Lu Haotian asked very gently, so gentle that he was different from Lu Haotian who had just fought, and even made people suspect that he was suffering from schizophrenia.


    In fact, this is just Chen Yan''s illusion, the illusion of drunkenness, and the illusion of Lu Haotian who has been in love.


    The reason why she chose to avoid Lu Haotian was that she was afraid that the relationship between the two people would develop further and reach the point of going to bed.


    For Lu Haotian, she doesn''t seem to mind living together before marriage. But the problem is that she feels sorry for her ex boyfriend. She doesn''t want to admit that her conservatism varies from person to person.


    Only by removing roots can the growth of grass be restrained. So Chen Yan chose to strangle this love in the cradle from the beginning.


    "I... I''m not ready yet." Chen Yan stammered out these words.


    Lu Haotian asked reluctantly, "you like me, don''t you? I can see it from your eyes?"


    She repeated again, this time without any stumbling, but said word by word, "I''m not ready yet."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, whether it''s a day, a month, or even a year, ten years, or a lifetime." Lu Haotian looked at her side face.


    Chen Yan tried to ease her embarrassment and anger: "I didn''t expect that Lu Haotian, the God of death in the desert, would say such disgusting words?"


    Lu Haotian smiled and replied, "our country is monogamous. I won''t tell you who to tell! Besides, I''m only meat and hemp. This time, I won''t be in this life."

 Chapter 125

    In the carnival bar in Huyang City, Lu Haotian squatted here for a long time and didn''t see the bar owner who saw the dragon head and didn''t see the tail.


    The boss with a strange name pushed the glass turnstile of the bar slowly. Before he went up to the second floor, he was stopped by the beautiful waiter on the first floor.


    He promised to take them to a self driving trip on a holiday, rub them on their proud breasts and eat some tofu.


    It took a lot of effort to get rid of these rich waiters Mimi who are the father and can give everything.


    After a year or two of prosperity, the quality of life of longzhanhai has also been improved. He was healthy when he was released from prison. Now he has a big belly and his belly is very bulging. It''s only a few steps upstairs. I''m a little panting!


    In the quietest private room on the second floor, two rows of big sofas are placed on the left and right sides of the door. There is a rectangular coffee table in the middle of the sofa.


    The tea table was filled with all kinds of champagne, whisky and some food. These things together, the price can definitely make the dead wage people smack.


    In the suitcase, there is already a man sitting in the middle of the sofa on the left. There is a bar Princess sitting on his left and right, one more mature than the other, but in fact they are college students from the school near the carnival bar.


    Obviously, he was a student, but he was rouge and coquettish all over. It seemed that he didn''t engrave the word on his face.


    The man in the middle of the sofa in the left row waved to the two beautiful princesses to leave.


    The two princesses gave him a sad look. They are not bad at observing words and expressions, otherwise they would not be able to enter this suitcase tonight. After looking into his eyes, he felt there was no room for discussion, so he consciously walked away.


    When they left, the man did not forget to pat a fat hip on one''s chest.


    When the two girls left Yingyan, the Dragon cut the sea and sat down slowly. He poured out a glass of wine and drank it all at once.


    "Xiao Shu, why do you have time to play with me today? I remember you are not close to women?" long Zhanhai glanced at the food and drinks on the table and said with a smile: "unlike you, unlike you! What troubles do you encounter? You need to come to me to get drunk and vent your worries and find a shameless little watch?"


    "Alas, my brother he Qing, had an accident last time when he went to do a task with me. He can''t take a gun in his life." the statement sighed, shook his head, picked up a glass of whisky on the table and poured it into his stomach.


    Long Zhanhai looked surprised and said, "who, he Qing''s hidden Kung Fu is one by one!"


    After the statement, he leaned back, put his right leg on his left leg and said, "it''s mu ruoxian, the princess of Henghe group and the daughter of Mu Wanjin who I asked you to help kidnap last time."


    The Dragon cut the sea eye beads and finally stopped to buy the left side of the eye socket. He said in a deep voice: "it''s Mu Wanjin. The old fox can understand. It''s not easy to kill him without spending money and effort on this foreign trip!"


    After hearing his words, he knew what he most admired the boss who had been idolatrous for a long time.


    The statement turned his eyes thoughtfully, took out a box of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, threw one to the dragon and lit it with a lighter.


    Long Zhanhai also took out a lighter from his trouser pocket and pressed it for the first time. A cyan flame burst out and continued to burn until the hadman cigarette end was burned red and bursts of blue smoke came out.


    "When did you start smoking? I remember you didn''t touch this thing since you learned boxing from the elder Huangpu?" long Zhanhai glanced at the cigarette brand and said, "it''s still such a strong smoke, Hardman, be careful to hurt your lungs!"


    "It''s all right, smoking hurts my lungs, but it can give me comfort!" the statement took a sip of the cigarette in his mouth and slowly spit out a cigarette ring after smoking it out.


    To say, his posture of holding cigarettes is really wonderful: his thumb, index finger and middle finger contain cigarettes, just like an old farmer holding a pipe.


    "Ha ha, your smoking posture is still as coquettish as ever?" long Zhanhai stroked his bulging General belly like an iron pot with his left hand and looked at him with a smile.


    The statement didn''t answer. Take the ashtray on the table with your left hand and press the cigarette end out. Maybe I didn''t feel enough comfort in my heart, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it, and then the poor cigarette holding posture from beginning to end.


    "I''m going to go abroad," the statement said slowly.


    The Dragon chopped the sea and smoked the cut tobacco. He smiled and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    The tone of the statement was plain, and there was no emotion mixed in it: "two things, deal with one thing for the old man in Huangpu and treat He Qing''s fingers. Without a gun, he will be ruined in his life."


    "Are you here to remind me to be careful about Mu Wanjin?" long Zhanhai said with a smile.


    "His daughter''s bodyguard is very good at fighting, and I''m not his opponent." when he said this, he made a statement and continued: "moreover, he has good shooting skills, and it seems that he has a quite professional team. I checked his information and only know that he has been a mercenary abroad. It''s very mysterious. Be careful."


    "Huangpu master''s disciples can''t beat anyone. He must be an expert. It seems that I have to find a personal bodyguard." long Zhanhai stopped turning his left hand and took a glass of wine on the table.


    "Yes, and you''re exposed here. You must be careful." the statement warned again.


    Long Zhanhai poured himself a cup and another for the statement. He raised his glass and motioned to drink to Lu Haotian: "well, I''ll have someone prepare the poster in a minute. It seems that my bar has to change blood!"


    "Well, you''d better replace the waiters and waiters." the statement touched him gently and drank it down. The wine goes down your throat and is extremely spicy.


    "Alcohol hurts my stomach, but it can give me comfort. Smoking hurts my lungs, but it can relieve my fatigue. I spit a cigarette ring and hover between my eyebrows and eyes..."


    A very rhythmic rap sounded on the singing platform of the bar. A handsome man and a well-dressed man held a microphone and sang heartily. At the same time, they also danced close to each other.


    Two words: eye care.


    They not only sang and danced, but also did all kinds of wanton actions, and their clothes became less and less. They didn''t stop until there were only a few pieces of fig cloths left.


    The men and women in the bar cheered and whistled. Some people take videos of their mobile phone, waiting for them to make friends or express their Kwai Fu.


    "Your song?"


    The statement nodded, snuffed out the cigarette butts and drank a glass of wine: "as before, clean female students in key high schools had better have long hair."

 Chapter 126

    At 13:20 capital time, Huyang International Airport.


    Mu ruoxian sat on a chair in the airport waiting hall, holding an Apple''s latest mobile phone in both hands. Her thumbs seem to be flying, but they actually click on the mobile phone screen, as if she has a piano - completing a brisk movement.


    "Haotian, 666 ah, it''s only a few days, and the technology is so good." Mu ruoxian praised.


    Lu Hao did not squint. He silently praised mu ruoxian and said in a deep voice, "come up and down the road and claw Daji with me."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, give me the head, and my cousin just came out of the house." Jiang Leilei said happily.


    "You?" Lu Haotian sighed. "Forget it. I''m afraid I can''t save you. Take me in again."


    "Lu Haotian, you?" Jiang Leilei was so angry that she put her hands on her hips and looked at Lu Haotian angrily.


    Lu Haotian didn''t pay attention to her at all. Cao Cao flashed through the wall on the mobile phone screen and directly killed Daji model opposite with a 1 skill.


    The control hero Cao Cao hides in the grass, and Lu Haotian clicks back to the city. He looked at Jiang Leilei and said, "if you don''t control it, you''ll die."


    "Ah, hateful Hou Yi, sneak attack me while I''m not!" Jiang Leilei exclaimed. She picked up the mobile phone as quickly as possible and pointed her thumb on the skill key and mobile key.


    Mu ruoxian smiled: "haven''t you hit Daji on the opposite side?"


    "Come here," Lu Haotian paused, "I can give you a head."


    "Cut, isn''t Cao playing better? What''s great!" Jiang Leilei said angrily.


    Lu Haotian''s tone is still light. Today, he seems to be a robot: "if you don''t agree, fight a fight. You can choose any hero you want me to use."


    Jiang Leilei said, "you can die without boasting!"


    "Lei Lei, be careful of Hou Yi!" Mu ruoxian kindly reminded.


    "Ah!" Jiang Leilei''s eyes shrunk. "Hou Yi has attacked me twice."


    Mu ruoxian turned his head, looked at Jiang Leilei across Lu Haotian and said, "sun Shangxiang has made public news opposite."


    "Sun Shangxiang opposite is a silly fork. She doesn''t move when I shoot her. It''s empty, lonely and cold!" Lu Haotian recited the words on the mobile phone screen and nodded, "that''s good."


    "Lu Haotian, you bastard!" Jiang Leilei scolded with a red face.


    Mu ruoxian, the left of the person on her left, looked at the watch on her right wrist and said, "Haotian, don''t kill anyone. Push the tower quickly. Dad is coming back than them!"


    At mu ruoxian''s command, Lu Hao immediately entered the push tower mode. It took about a minute and a half, and the big red crystal burst.


    "Victor!" the horn of the mobile phone sounded the horn of victory.


    Lu Haotian turned to Jiang Leilei: "play with my brother and make sure you lie down and win. If you have time, my brother will take you to the king!"


    Jiang Leilei just wanted to fight back. Suddenly, mu ruoxian said, "Dad is back than them."


    As soon as the voice fell, mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei rushed up. Lu Haotian met Mu Wanjin and Ke Xingbang, but it was the first time he saw Jiang Leilei''s father.


    This view really surprised Lu Haotian. It can be said that it is completely different from Lu Haotian''s imagination. It''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    Jiang Leilei''s father, no, should be said to be Jiang Leilei''s brother. At least in his sight, he gives Lu Haotian this feeling: almost a little more than one meter seven, a national face, which is not related to "handsome" or "spirit", but he is not classified as an ugly man. Generally speaking, he is very comfortable facing such a face.


    The reason why Lu Haotian would describe him like this is because he is obviously a lot of age, but he has a green face of a college youth.


    The famous movie star once said that if you are not crazy, we will be old. Later, he was mended by a famous crosstalk actor of his age. If you are not old, we will be crazy!


    For mu Wanjin and Ke Xingbang, Jiang Leilei''s father will go crazy if he is not old.


    Although only 30-year-old young face, but the whole body exudes a calm temperament. The only thing that catches people''s attention is a golden Rolex watch on his wrist.


    After Lu Haotian and Mu Wanjin and Ke Xingbang exchanged greetings, Jiang Leilei''s father took a few steps forward, stretched out his right hand, smiled and said, "you are Lu Haotian. Thank you for taking care of Leilei these days!"


    "This is what I should do. Besides, Lei Lei is so beautiful that no one will be the knight she escorts." Lu Haotian smiled very reserved. He didn''t have the bright smile that made mu ruoxian sink, let alone the cold and rigid face of Jiang Leilei. He took it very well.


    Jiang Leilei felt disgusted at Lu Haotian''s words at the beginning. When she heard Lu Haotian say she was beautiful and wanted to be her own knight, all the stereotypes about Lu Haotian in the past disappeared.


    "Ha ha," Jiang''s father did not withdraw his hand, raised his left hand and patted Lu Haotian on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "yes, he is a good seedling. No wonder the old guy wants to take you as an apprentice."


    Mu ruoxian has heard Lu Haotian say that their two families are world friends, but Jiang Leilei doesn''t know. She stares at her eyes and is at a loss.


    "What do you mean, dad?" she asked


    "He..."


    As soon as father Jiang said a word, he heard Mu Wanjin''s suggestive cough. He immediately changed the topic: "Lei Lei, you''re not young. The boss arranged a blind date for you in the next two days. Go..."


    "Don''t go, don''t go. I can''t be arranged by you like my cousin. I want freedom of marriage!" Jiang Leilei shouted regardless of the people at the airport, attracting the attention of many people.


    Mu Wanjin and Ke Xingbang both wiped sweat secretly. Fortunately, Jiang Qingshan was smart, otherwise Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian''s baby would be leaked by him.


    "Never arrange a marriage!" Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei stood side by side. They were grasshoppers on a rope and shared a common hatred.


    At this moment, Lu Haotian understood the reason why mu ruoxian withdrew his marriage. There is a certain possibility that mu ruoxian is extremely disgusted after knowing that she is her baby kiss. It is estimated that because of education, she is very disgusted with feudal marriage. It is disgusting to have a baby kiss set before birth.


    Jiang Qingshan smiled and waved his hand: "don''t arrange the marriage. I''ll push those blind dates tomorrow."


    "No, we must do it right away!" Jiang Leilei resolutely said without doubt.


    "OK, right away, but let''s leave here first. Where can we talk about things here?" Jiang Qingshan said with a smile.


    "I''ve booked a place in Jiahe restaurant in the suburbs." Mu ruoxian tilted her head slightly and smiled.

 Chapter 127

    In Jiahe restaurant, not all diners go for dishes and food. They mainly sit in the 108 storey high building, overlooking the whole Huyang city. Although the scenery during the day is not as dim as the lights at night, it also has a different flavor.


    Moreover, the environment of Jiahe restaurant is elegant and quite ancient. When you enter Jiahe, you feel like you have passed through.


    If you can do this, the things in the restaurant are really not cheap. A simple few minutes of eating cost mu ruoxian 100000 yuan.


    Darling, 100000 yuan. How many families in China can have an income level of more than 100000 a year? Lu Haotian smacked his tongue in his heart. He still had that faint smile on his face, which made people feel very stable and think he is a person to rely on.


    The dishes muruoxian have been ordered. About less than three minutes after arriving at the restaurant, six people began to eat them.


    The desktop is not very strange. Some people can only see what the rich eat on TV. For example, snow clam, bird''s nest, abalone, COD, goose liver and clam.


    The only thing that surprised Lu Haotian was that Jiang Leilei''s father was given a bowl of stick noodles porridge and a small bowl of pickled vegetables.


    Looking at Lu Haotian''s puzzled expression, mu ruoxian explained: "the land under Jiahe restaurant belongs to Henghe group, and this Jiahe group, with 30% of our shares, is the second largest shareholder here. Let alone corn flour porridge, it is a wild bitter vegetable in the mountains, and it can also be served on my uncle''s table."


    Mu ruoxian called Jiang Qingshan''s food corn flour porridge, while Lu Haotian called it stick flour porridge, which is probably the most essential difference between the two people.


    "Give me a bowl of noodles porridge, too. I liked to eat this with grandpa when I was a child." Lu Haotian smiled faintly.


    As the owner, the waiters here are highly efficient. After about a minute, a bowl of fragrant stick noodles porridge was brought to Lu Haotian.


    Jiang Leilei looked at the bowl of food with a disgusting look on her face and said, "I really don''t know what delicious it is. She stuffed her teeth!"


    Hearing this, the three old people on the table laughed.


    Mu Wanjin said, "you haven''t experienced our time. Your father, I and uncle Ke are all children of poor people. When we were young, we didn''t eat at home. We only had stick noodles porridge and pickled vegetables. If we didn''t eat them, we would suffer. Second, it''s delicious, not greasy, and healthy."


    "Then why haven''t I seen my father eat stick noodles porridge?" Mu ruoxian asked with wide eyes.


    Ke Xingbang replied for mu Wanjin, "I''m afraid to think of the taste of my childhood."


    Mu ruoxian stared with big eyes and asked in a suspicious voice, "are you afraid to think of your grandparents?"


    Mu Wanjin smiled faintly and looked at Lu Haotian: "Haotian, another day you accompany ruoxian back to her hometown and burn some paper money for her grandparents."


    "I will protect the young lady," Lu Haotian swore.


    "Dad, is the trip going well?" Mu ruoxian asked with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other,


    Mu Wanjin replied, "your uncle has taken care of it abroad. He could have been very smooth, but he was disturbed by several unpleasant bastards, so he came back late."


    Ke Xingbang said: "thanks to the vast sky this time, I guess those guys abroad and those who kidnapped Ruo xianleilei in China are a group of people. It''s not easy to protect their two naughty cats from them. It''s really not easy!"


    "Uncle Ke exaggerates. It should be said that I am lucky," said Lu Haotian.


    If you are lucky, you are really favored by the Muse, otherwise you may be killed by the statement. That guy is a genius of Yin people. If he was born in ancient times and in the war years, he is definitely a top-notch counselor.


    Jiang Qingshan said with a smile, "one time is lucky. You can''t be lucky every time. Modesty is a good thing, but you can''t be too modest!"


    "Remember," Lu Haotian said in a deep voice.


    No matter whether Lu Haotian has become bigger or not, he will change his good advice and encourage others if not. It is this great wisdom of learning to live forever that he can get the title of desert God of death.


    Mu ruoxian asked, "Dad, what are the arrangements for returning home this time?"


    "It''s mainly to enter the game industry, especially mobile games. Zhao Xin, the king''s glory, sold more than $100 million. This time, I was really shocked," Mu Wanjin shook his head like a hero in his twilight years and said with emotion: "If you don''t accept the old, you can''t. Jiang is still old and spicy. This sentence sounds good, but after all, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and one wave is stronger than another. This time, when you come back, first hold a king''s glory competition, create a studio, and then develop mobile live broadcasting."


    Jiang Leilei said with a smile, "uncle, you''re not ginger or old spicy. You''re an old horse with a thousand miles in mind!"


    Mu ruoxian suddenly agreed: "Dad, can you still eat?"


    Mu Wanjin patted the table fiercely and said, "I can still eat five fights!"


    A group of people had a good lunch. When they left Jiahe restaurant, Lu Haotian was stopped by Jiang Leilei''s father and ordered Lu Haotian to see him tomorrow morning.


    Some overwhelmed Lu Haotian took the address card that Jiang Qingshan rarely gave to people. After seeing off the three great bodhisattvas, Lu Haotian secretly glanced at the business card with mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei on his back.


    The business card is very simple, with more than ten bold cursive characters written on it. The font can be described as majestic, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "Jiang Qingshan, Yuanling Golf single family villa." Lu Haotian read the 12 words on the card in a voice he could only hear.


    Lu Haotian drove the Audi A6 to send mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei back to the villa area. Because Mu Wanjin decided to start the king glory competition, mu ruoxian decided that she would also set up a team to participate.


    There are initially four personnel: Mu ruoxian, Lu Haotian, Li Jingjin and Jiang Leilei. It''s just that it''s really hard to find this person in the end. There''s enough pit for Jiang Leilei. If there''s another rookie, let alone the round robin, it''s impossible to pass the knockout.


    Mu ruoxian is worried about the last player. Lu Haotian suddenly thinks of a person. This man is very fat, even half of Lu Haotian''s master.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Jiang." Lu Haotian smiled and confirmed mu ruoxian''s guess.


    Jiang Leilei smiled coldly: "don''t tease, just the fat man?"


    "People can''t judge by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured." Lu Hao held out a hand to Jiang Leilei and shook his index finger. "If you don''t agree, I can call you two to PK one now."


    "PK is PK, who is afraid of who!" Jiang Leilei held her hands on her chest. Her eyes suddenly turned and excitedly said, "it''s boring to be PK alone. It''s better to add some bets?"

 Chapter 128

    Jiang Leilei doesn''t know that Wang Jiang, whom she despises, is Lu Haotian''s master, let alone a master of the throne. So what she is thinking now is how to win the bet and renovate Lu Haotian.


    "OK, I''ll play with you," Lu Haotian smiled insidiously. "But what''s the bet? It''s too small for me to play!"


    When mu ruoxian saw Lu Haotian''s smile, she had a very bad premonition, so she tasted the good medicine for Jiang Leilei and said to Jiang Leilei, "Leilei, you''d better not play. As soon as I saw Lu Haotian''s smile, I knew he didn''t have a good heart."


    "Cousin, you can have a hundred hearts," Jiang Leilei smiled insidiously. "He didn''t have a good heart, did I have a good heart!"


    Lu Hao said contemptuously, "are you still gambling, coward?"


    "He is motivating the general." Mu ruoxian kindly reminded him.


    "Gamble, who is afraid of who." Jiang Leilei gently buttoned her temple with her right index finger, as if she was doing the college entrance examination paper. Finally, she was uncertain. It seemed that the bet was too small.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "if you lose, I''ll call you deer for a month. You must be on call and obey my arrangement. Of course, things won''t go too far. I''ll give this degree to my cousin. How about it?"


    "Simple, don''t you just want me to be a eunuch for a month?" Lu Haotian also thought a little and said: "! If I win, you will sleep in my bed tonight."


    "Obscene!" Jiang Leilei took the lead in exporting.


    Mu ruoxian suddenly echoed: "dirty, shameless!"


    "You two listen to me and nothing happens. You just sleep. You sleep how you usually sleep. You just change your place tonight." Lu Haotian said quickly and said in the clearest voice in the shortest time.


    In an instant, Lu Haotian remembered something and added, "I seem to remember that you have the habit of sleeping naked. You don''t have to wear a swimsuit tonight!"


    Mu ruoxian kept shaking Jiang Leilei''s faith, and she thought for a long time. Finally, she said decisively, "bet, I don''t believe that fat man can win me!"


    Lu Haotian is an activist. He acts immediately, dials Wang Jiang''s phone number, tells him everything, and gives him a dead order. If he can''t win, he won''t come the next day.


    At the beginning of the game, Jiang Leilei uses sun Shangxiang and Wang Jiang uses Luban. In less than a minute, Luban was beaten by sun Shangxiang.


    Jiang Leilei said to Mu ruoxian with a smile, "cousin, I''m going to have a slave soon!"


    Mu ruoxian''s heart is still worried. She hates Jiang Leilei''s blind optimism. After all, no one knows what will happen until the last moment of the game. Only the person who laughs last is the winner of life and the winner of the game.


    Lu Haotian thought, Wang Jiang is too bad. He wants Jiang Leilei to taste the taste of falling from heaven to hell! In fact, Wang Jiang''s behavior is tantamount to showing weakness.


    Lu Haotian understands that in the endless struggle between the two sides, showing weakness is the most dangerous signal.


    "Never despise your enemies, otherwise you''d better not have enemies." indeed, what everyone Gu Long said is that you have a certain philosophy of life.


    The game lasted for five minutes. Sun Shangxiang, controlled by Jiang Leilei, can be said to have an absolute advantage. She was almost full of blood, and Luban was only residual blood.


    By pressing the mobile phone screen as fast as possible, sun Shangxiang directly advances a 1 skill for a short distance, ready to launch a crazy attack on Luban.


    But at this critical moment, Luban took a coquettish position to avoid sun Shangxiang''s attack. Because the attack on the soldier just now was passive.


    "Da Da..."


    Luban hit sun Shangxiang with a series of bullets and lost a lot of her blood. Even so, sun Shangxiang still has the upper hand.


    At the next moment, Luban came with a big move. Although the moving distance is slow, it can''t stop the distance between the two heroes is too close.


    But between lightning, stone and fire, a red line fell from the sky, sniping sun Shangxiang''s head like a sniper gun.


    How could Wang Jiang miss this opportunity? He immediately 1 lost his skills. The "crackling" bullet rained on sun Shangxiang. He controlled the summoner of the hero. Jiang Leilei, who was just confident and smiling.


    Wang Jiang''s strength lies in his position. No matter which skill sun Shangxiang has, he has not done destructive damage to Wang Jiang who has exposed his real strength.


    Sun Shangxiang in the mobile phone screen now has only one way to go, that is: run, run, run. Jiang Leilei did, but she didn''t play any role. She was directly injured by Luban''s 2 skill long-range missile and went home for rebirth.


    Two people PK, one blood is very important. Luban who killed a head has one more piece of equipment than sun Shangxiang. Next, Wang Jiang did not show mercy at all. It was a great game to destroy flowers with his hands.


    When sun Shangxiang goes out of the city once, he kills him once, and he doesn''t push the tower. Jiang Leilei is unwilling to sleep with Lu Haotian. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she grits her teeth and holds on.


    As time went by, both of them had been dressed up. Luban, who had no advantage, still killed sun Shangxiang back to the city again and again with his technology.


    Jiang Leilei, who was killed by a blunt knife, finally couldn''t help but surrender.


    Mu ruoxian patted her on the shoulder behind her and said in a deep voice, "Lei Lei, your heroic death has made our team find a master of the king''s section. It''s worth it."


    "What, the throne, isn''t it bronze just shown?" Jiang Leilei said in surprise.


    Mu ruoxian said sadly, "it''s not strange that the bronze rank and the king''s technology."


    Jiang Leilei said angrily, "Lu Haotian, why didn''t you tell me him..."


    "As I said, the sea water can''t be measured, and people can''t be judged by appearance. It''s all yours." Lu Hao waved to her and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid. The gambling agreement has been established. Besides, there is the notary mu ruoxianmu president present!"


    Jiang leileigen is a scoundrel. She looks at mu ruoxian with a smile: "did we gamble just now?"


    "I don''t know. What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Mu ruoxian said this because he didn''t want to see Jiang Leilei and Lu Haotian sleeping together. From the beginning, he expected Jiang Leilei to win the game, which can only be regarded as a medium-level player.


    Lu Haotian pointed to the two women and said angrily, "you two have come together to tease me, aren''t you? You''re just angry these days. I''ll give you a hard bow!"


    With these words, Lu Haotian began to take off his white half sleeve.

 Chapter 129

    Seeing this scene, mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei were stunned. They''ve seen this guy''s powerful picture. If he takes it right, there''s no bone residue left!


    At this time, a doorbell rang. Grateful for the help of the benefactor, Jiang Leilei hurried to open the door. Lu Haotian slowly dropped half his sleeve, and his index finger hooked mu ruoxian''s pointed chin. "I''ll clean you up later!" she said with a smile


    If the doorbell hadn''t remembered the moment before, what would have happened - overlord''s hard bow? It''s impossible. He''s not such a person and doesn''t have the courage. Mu Ruxian''s thoughts fly in his heart.


    It turned out that the guest was Ke Xingbang. He has a paper bag in one hand and a small box in the other.


    "Haotian, your gun license has come down. Because the conditions are limited, it can only be a pistol," Ke Xingbang said.


    Lu Haotian smiled. "Pistol? That''s enough. Although I''m best at sniper rifle, I''m afraid I can''t use sniper gun. The pistol is just good."


    "That''s good. Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the company!" Ke Xingbang got up without taking anything.


    Jiang Leilei suddenly said in a coquettish tone, "Uncle Ke, it''s not easy to come and sit more for a while. You can chat with my cousin. She happens to have some questions about stock futures to ask you." with that, Jiang Leilei winked at mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian immediately understood it, replied yes, and then sat next to Ke Xingbang to analyze the recent futures market.


    Jiang Leilei said "I''ll cut the fruit" and fled to the kitchen to avoid the disaster. She is most afraid of parents'' nagging, which may be because someone in the mountains speaks with her. She is used to being alone and not having adults around. This is the same freedom as the wind.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and sighed: good guy, these two guys really regard themselves as rapists!


    With her feet on the stage, Lu Haotian climbed one step after another and returned to the room on the second floor to have a rest. Closing his eyes, he suddenly remembered the temperament beauty with the neat short hair.


    Lu Haotian hasn''t seen her since he confessed. Facing such a woman, Lu Hao felt for the first time that he should read Zhang Ailing or Sanmao''s love novels.


    About half an hour later, Ke Xingbang looked at his watch and said to Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei, "uncle has something urgent. I''ll talk about it next time."


    After seeing Ke Xingbang off, Lu Haotian returned to the second floor. After confirming that Lu Haotian had no evil thoughts, the two girls went to play.


    At 8 p.m., Lu Haotian was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks. Lu Haotian specially made a bowl of ramen for two people this evening. At first, they didn''t dare to eat it for fear of being drugged and allowing animals to breed.


    If Lu Haotian hadn''t taken the lead in taking a bite to show them, I''m afraid the two women wouldn''t be able to use chopsticks.


    After washing the bowl and cleaning his hands, Lu Haotian''s mobile phone ring suddenly.


    "What else can I say in the mottled night? Who can tell me how to choose? Whenever I toss and turn late at night, sadness flows back into a river."


    "Upstream into a river", Lu Haotian likes listening to this song recently. It can be said that he is not tired of listening to it. He wiped the cold water of his hands with a handkerchief, and then took out his mobile phone and slid the answer button on the screen.


    Lu Haotian, who learned the news, reported to Mu ruoxian and drove out of the villa with his Audi A6. He was on the phone almost all the way.


    The content of the phone just now was: "no, brother Lu, there''s an accident here."


    Chen Shouye''s hurried voice came from the phone, mixed with the noise of smashing wine bottles, throwing chairs and shouting abuse.


    At that time, Lu Haotian replied in a low voice, "I know. You take your brothers first and I''ll go right away."


    Chen Shouye?


    This man is a little gangster Lu Hao knew by Tuolin Shaoyang in the afternoon. According to his brother, Chen Shouye is kind, but he was not born in a good family.


    When he was about seven or eight years old, he was abandoned by his parents. In the future, he stole and robbed in the street, or fooled the little girl with a face. It seems that this guy''s ability to steal is similar to that of those people who have no thieves in the world!


    Through Lin Shaoyang, the two met. Entrusted by Lu Haotian, Chen Shouye brought some people to look after the big food stall he ate yesterday.


    With a "bang", Lu Haotian ran down the door and saw a circle of people in the stall yesterday. Lu Haotian, who is very handsome and kind-hearted, has just come into contact with the crowd. Those spectators who don''t mind watching the excitement make way.


    Introverted? Although Lu Haotian is developing in this way, he is still young and vigorous. He is even more sharp as a mercenary. His aura is strong enough to have an overwhelming momentum.


    Breaking into the crowd circle, several gangsters lay on the ground. Lu Haotian glanced at about a dozen. Only Chen Shouye bent down and stared at the four men in front of him.


    Lu Haotian also put his eyes on them. The man standing in front of the four is a yin-yang head. His face is like a peach blossom. He is white and handsome, and there is a ruffian spirit in his handsome. A man like him can definitely attract a lot of heterosexual eyeballs.


    When Chen Shouye saw Lu Haotian''s figure, he immediately smiled. He was very happy. He was like drifting in a river. He hugged a tree trunk.


    He went to Lu Haotian''s side and put it on his ear to tell the story. Lu Haotian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do it first. Take a break there and I''ll deal with it."


    Instead of sitting on the ground, Chen Shouye stepped back and stood straight behind Lu Haotian like a javelin in pain.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Chen Shouye in the corner of his eye. Lu Hao faces up to this little gangster for the first time.


    But the idea is fleeting.


    The spectators around still didn''t disperse. It took me twenty minutes to drive here. For such a long time, there must be some honest and kind-hearted people who call three numbers, and they can be safe and sound until now. It seems that these four people are not small at the beginning!


    Besides, I just heard from Chen Shouye that it was the man who picked them!


    Lu Haotian breathed out a long breath and murmured in his heart, "it''s not simple!"


    The peach faced man smiled contemptuously, "are you the rescuer invited by the dead thing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the onlookers immediately laughed, as if they were lamenting for the handsome man - another beaten man!


    "I am." Lu Hao''s words are bland, like a huge stone in the mountains. The eight winds don''t move, and the ancient well has no waves.


    Suddenly, the spectators suddenly felt that the man had a momentum of one man in charge of the pass.

 Chapter 130

    Suddenly, two people were selected from the crowd. Lu Haotian glanced and found that they were the two little gangsters of the green dragon gang who were beaten in the early morning of this morning.


    Huang Mao killed Matt, trotted to the peach faced man and muttered a few words on his ear.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "you said I was the invited rescuer. In fact, you are the monkey invited by doubi!"


    Shut up, Lu Haotian raised his neck and sneered, "why, was it enough to be beaten last night? In fact, people like you are the most stupid. Even if they were beaten, they called their brothers over to be beaten!"


    "Don''t show off your ability. Fight if you have the ability?" the peach faced man smiled with disdain in his eyes. When he said this, the three men behind him also moved forward a few steps.


    "Why are you so anxious?" Lu Haotian took out a box of pandas from his trouser pocket, took out four with his right hand, and threw them out smartly. "I''ll think about it when I catch them."


    Sure enough, his skill was good. Lu Haotian frowned, but his mouth was still disdainful and smiling.


    Time goes back 10 seconds


    The peach faced man took a step on his right foot, and then the whole man drilled out like an arrow. When the four little panda cigarettes hadn''t landed yet, he saw the five fingers of his left hand expand and sweep in the air. When he stopped, four cigarettes were sandwiched between his fingers without exception.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "so you are left-handed."


    The peach faced man just shared cigarettes with the four people behind him. Seeing that Lu Haotian also pulled out a little panda, he popped a lighter from his trouser pocket and threw it to Lu Haotian.


    The head droops and looks down at the lighter. An exposed girl is painted on the fuselage. The figure is enchanting, and the posture is quite provocative.


    Lu Haotian lit a cigarette, directly put the lighter into his trouser pocket, smiled and said, "it''s very nice. It''s mine."


    The cigarette in his finger had not been lit yet. The peach faced man slightly lowered his head, and a long hair covered his beautiful cheek in an instant. From Lu Haotian''s side, it was as if his cheeks had blackened.


    "Give it back to me." three simple words. The words are not full of hostility, but the tone of the words reveals a strong sense of killing.


    Lu Haotian took out the lighter from his trouser pocket and threw it into the air. He smiled darkly: "if I don''t return it, what can you do to me and beat me up? Waste my arms, hands and feet? Or kill me!"


    Hearing this, the onlookers all smacked their tongues. Even the boss of the stall of Lu Haotian''s gang hid in the crowd and dared not stand up.


    In fact, when he was young, he was full of energy and did the same thing as Huang Mao killed Matt. With a family after the age of 30, all his hostility seemed to dissipate on his wedding day. As a father, he is more cautious after having two twins. He will take the lead in considering the family when doing anything.


    I don''t know if being charged with protection fees is the retribution of his youth? This is still true to that sentence - you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    With the thumb in the middle of the panda, the tobacco fell down in small pieces. The peach faced man slammed the broken cigarette to the ground and shouted, "fuck your 18th generation ancestors..."


    His right foot retreated slightly, and the whole man rushed towards Lu Haotian like a meteor catching up with the moon. The peach faced man raised his left fist, which can be described as a wind tiger. It seems that even if his fist goes down, the stone will have to be beaten into powder by him.


    Lu Haotian bowed slightly and was ready to receive the full blow of the peach faced man. But before the peach faced man approached him, a man suddenly appeared in the group.


    Sooner or later, he grabbed the peach faced man''s left wrist with one hand. The man''s upper and lower teeth are close together. The upper teeth are left and the lower teeth are right, rubbing slowly.


    "Ah --"


    The sound dragged on for a long, long time, as if it were winding cotton candy. The sugar silk went round and round, and there was never an end.


    After the strange man stopped yelling, there was another sudden sound - "bang!"


    The picture is so tragic that I can''t bear to look directly at it. Just now, there was a scene in Lu Haotian''s eyes that he might not be able to do.


    The man grabbed the peach faced man in one hand and seemed to play a Yo Yo 360 degrees. He threw the peach faced man from one end of the earth to the other end with an arrogant force. Of course, it''s just less than a meter away!


    The peach faced man was lying on the ground on all fours. It was a pity that the momentum of his moves was very gorgeous and fierce, but he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway and was bought a moment''s uniform by him.


    The three people behind the peach faced man had just pondered the corners of his mouth. Now his face is cold and ice. The three of them rushed up together, with different punches and feet.


    Lu Haotian saw at a glance that these people were all practicing martial arts for at least one or two years. There is no ostentation in their moves, and each of them hits in a position that can temporarily make "Cheng Yaojin" lose his combat power,


    As soon as he asked for help, Lu Haotian saw "Cheng Yaojin" rush forward and meet the man who rushed the most fiercely.


    The two people are not far away, but it seems that they are just enough to give full play to "Cheng Yaojin". His right elbow retreated and his fist rushed out in a moment. If the peach faced man''s fist can break the stone, his fist can definitely collapse the mountain.


    "Don''t make trouble for human life!" Lu Haotian shouted behind Cheng Yaojin.


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s voice, "Cheng Yaojin" slightly changed the trajectory of his fist, moved his fist down between lightning and flint, and turned the hit part into his stomach.


    "Bang!", simple and neat, was directly knocked down by "Cheng Yaojin".


    After solving a problem, Cheng Yaojin leaned right and suddenly raised his right foot. It seems that when he whipped his legs, he deliberately paused to slow down the strength of the whip legs.


    "Bang!" the crowd seemed to feel a kick in their ears and almost broke their eardrums.


    Because of the stagnation of the whip leg just now, "Cheng Yaojin" was bullied by the last opponent, and as long as one second, his fist could hit "Cheng Yaojin" heavily on the cheek.


    However, all this is of little use.


    "Cheng Yaojin" just raised his right hand, silently and quickly clenched his fist like lightning, and then turned his wrist.


    "Ah - ah -" the man shouted, "big brother, big brother..."


    "Can one fight?" his right hand pushed forward. "Cheng Yaojin" looked contemptuous and disdained, clapped his hands, as if he had stained his hands.


    "Monkey, these funny things you invited are not good!" Lu Haotian raised his head again and looked at the yellow hair killing Matt from a distance.


    Huang Mao killed Matt and looked at him again. His three legs trembled.

 Chapter 131

    Huang Mao killed the monster in Matt''s eyes, which is the "Cheng Yaojin" killed on the way. In fact, Lu Haotian has seen it.


    When Tan xiongzhu, Meng Huo and Xiao Rou first returned home, Lu Haotian went to the Hilton Hotel for dinner with them. Because "universal celebration" is free for others.


    Of all the people present that night, only this man threatened to show great kindness without giving thanks. What Lu Haotian didn''t expect was that he met him here today. No one can tell the world!


    "Buzzing..."


    The sight of the onlookers was attracted by the sound of motorcycles. It turned out to be a motorcycle fleet, with a size of about 40 people.


    They all wore black leather jackets and held a baseball bat in their hands.


    For a moment, the enemy and friends argued silently. The skinny white faced man approached Lu Haotian a few steps. It seems that as long as they start on Lu Haotian, he can stay behind.


    Lu Haotian naturally couldn''t guess his mind. He just took a few steps forward and came to the peach faced man.


    His lips opened slightly, and Lu Haotian said word by word: "you''re very fierce. What''s the matter? Can''t you Qinglong Gang call people? Call? Call all your seven aunts to me. I want to see if you can hurt me today?"


    Chen Shouye looked at Lu Haotian like an idol. His eyes were full of enthusiasm. His enthusiasm is no less than that of any Star chaser.


    I don''t know who started it. The forty or so motorcycle heads knocked on the iron fence on the roadside with baseball bats in their hands.


    "Bang Bang..." the voice was bent and could not be heard.


    Then they shouted in unison, "call people - call people - call people!"


    The scene was called a powerful one, like soldiers beating war drums in ancient wars.


    Lu Haotian stepped on the peach man''s face and said, "if you come here to roll strings or walk around here, I don''t care about you if you break up with your girlfriend here, but if you come here again to make trouble, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The peach faced man had long lost his hostility in his eyes and lay on the ground, trembling and speechless.


    "Ha, peed your pants?" Lu Haotian laughed.


    Indeed, a yellow liquid suddenly appeared in the crotch of the peach faced man.


    "Wipe," Lu Haotian said with emotion, "you''re fucking angry. I tell you, why do you charge protection fees? Go directly to be a duck. It''s not only good for your disease, but also cool. What a good job?"


    Hearing what Lu Haotian said, the onlookers laughed.


    People''s laughter, whispers, and the metal handover sound of knocking on the iron fence seem to be playing a symphony of no music. Although it is not natural, it is very powerful and majestic.


    "Do you remember what I said!" Lu Hao said coldly, like a cruel official trying a ferocious criminal.


    "Remember, I can''t remember any more. I''ll collect the protection fee." the peach faced man''s speech is unclear, like a fool.


    "I fuck your uncle," Lu Haotian took down his right foot and gently kicked him in the head. "You mother talk well."


    The peach faced man said word by word: "remember, I won''t be paid for protection in the future!"


    After hearing Lu Haotian''s words, the stall owners in this area were relieved and thanked Lu Haotian. Unfortunately, they have nothing to repay.


    "Then get out of here!"


    After rejecting the kindness of the stall owner, Lu Haotian ordered the more than 40 motorcyclists to leave. The group led by Chen Shouye also left, but he stayed next to Lu Haotian.


    So Lu Haotian, Chen Shouye, and the skilful white faced man turned the street and sat down against a wall.


    "Brother Hao, just let me mix with you?" Chen Shouye''s eyes were excited, as if his blood was boiling all over his body.


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "You are too weak."


    When the two talked here, Chen Shouye suddenly lowered his head and his eyes were dim. He put his hands around his knees and buried his head in his thighs.


    Lu Haotian took out the panda from his trouser pocket, pushed Chen Shouye with his right elbow and handed him one.


    Seeing brother Hao handing himself cigarettes, Chen Shouye''s heart seemed to become a five flavor bottle, and then "bang" was broken by someone for the first time. It was called a five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    In less than a second, his eyes were slightly moist and so big. It was the first time that he was respected by people who were more fierce than himself. In the past, he beat out his dignity one by one with his fist.


    Lu Haotian slowly collected his cigarette and sent it to his mouth: "no?"


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Shouye hurriedly took the cigarette, but Lu Haotian didn''t light it. He didn''t dare to smoke, so he took it in his hand for the time being.


    He smoked again and handed it to the white man with a withered face. Lu Haotian smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to fight so fiercely. Ox fork is powerful!"


    The skinny white man took the cigarette and was lit by Lu Haotian''s hands with a lighter. He took a hard puff, took a cigarette with his scissors and said, "that''s it. I learned several moves from my grandfather when I was a child."


    "I see. No wonder it''s so powerful. I''ve been practicing boxing since I was a child!" Lu Haotian lit it for himself and said faintly.


    The withered faced white man said, "I know, you are also a practicing family, and it''s not simple. You can see from your arms and hands that you have made a lot of efforts for such a thick cocoon?"


    After Chen Jingye lit his cigarette, he listened to his words and moved his eyes to Lu Haotian''s arms and hands. Because Lu Haotian was in a hurry and didn''t wear a coat, he could see it.


    Really, the big man said the same, and Chen Shouye muttered in his heart,


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly. He hasn''t been boxing for a long time. When he bought school accommodation, he was a college student who didn''t go to society. If he saw him take a big tree with a diameter of 50 cm as a wooden man pile, he would be frightened.


    These cocoons on his hands were newly grinded out when he was boxing in a tree near mu ruoxian''s villa recently.


    Tianchan magic skill is a magical skill. Lu Haotian practices it, so any scars on his body will slowly subside over time. For example, the two knives that were cut in the waste factory are gone.


    "It''s OK. It''s no problem to deal with those today." Lu Haotian said without salt.


    OK, please don''t hurt our young hearts, okay? That little white face is also a fierce man who turned over his more than ten brothers! Chen Shouye suddenly choked on the smoke and coughed for a while. OK, I admit, fierce people are relatively speaking. In your eyes, they are the funny ratio invited by several monkeys,


    "Buddy, how about doing me a favor?" Lu Haotian looked at the white man with withered bones.

 Chapter 132

    "Tell me!" the skinny white man took a deep breath with a cigarette in his scissors hand. Cigarettes swim around the mouth and enter the lungs. When they come out, they are already in a circular shape.


    Lu Haotian didn''t go directly into the topic and said with a smile, "as soon as you smoke, I know you are a man with a story."


    "Don''t talk half," said the white man with a withered face. "If it weren''t for you, I would have left death."


    Lu Haotian scratched his head and laughed: "do I have so much face?"


    Chen Shouye sat next to him and wanted to say yes, but there was no chance for him to interrupt, and he didn''t have the courage. As I knew, the two people around him were fierce people with force value comparable to Lv Bu.


    No one said anything. Lu Haotian said something himself. He continued: "we all like smoking. The first bite is spicy and it''s not easy to smoke, so most of us suck it in our mouth and spit it out. But you''re different. You take a big bite at the first bite. I''m afraid people who don''t have something wrong won''t paralyze themselves in this way."


    "Is there such a thing?" the withered faced white man stared at Lu Haotian, then asked himself and replied, "I don''t know. I just feel comfortable smoking like this."


    "I only know, because I like smoking like this," Lu Haotian said with a smile, and then snuffed out the cigarette end.


    He took out the cigarette box from his trouser pocket, pointed to the box above and said, "you see, it shows that smoking is harmful to health, but I don''t know there are more headaches than harming health. Take me for example, there are accidents or accidents every day. If there is no it, sometimes I really don''t know how to live this day. Smoking hurts my lungs, but it can comfort me and eliminate fatigue."


    "That''s almost the feeling," said the skinny white man.


    "I''m a child who came out of the mountain. I have no father, no mother and only one grandfather. My grandfather is a hero. He was also a figure when he was young. Later, there was an accident at home, and he was down." the white man with a withered face put out his cigarette end and took a long breath, which seemed to spit out the turbid air all over his body.


    The withered faced white man asked Lu Haotian for a cigarette again. After lighting it, he took a big bite: "he said that my father and mother died at that time. Later, he took me all over China. At that time, he was 90 years old and I was seven years old."


    Chen Shouye smacked his tongue. A 90 year old led a seven year old boy to the end of the world. Isn''t this a legend? What is it? At the same time, he also marveled that Lu Haotian judged his extraordinary life by his way of smoking. The person introduced by brother Lin was not ordinary.


    "I don''t understand why grandpa took me down. He just said he wanted to go through life again, and he didn''t admit defeat. But I didn''t want to go. Not only did I beat up, but I was hungry and collapsed many times. But it happened that God didn''t dare to take my life away."


    The cigarette was soon sucked clean by him, leaving no shreds. "Even if I don''t want to go, I don''t dare to say no. grandpa is old. I''m afraid if he goes, I''ll really be alone."


    Lonely?


    Lu Haotian is also afraid of loneliness. In foreign battlefields, he can fight for his faith in the wind and rain, but he is afraid that his brother will leave him.


    At that moment, he will not know whether his battle is meaningful or not.


    A book once wrote that it is easy to see through one''s own life and death, but it is more difficult to see through others'' life and death than going to heaven, such as crossing a natural moat.


    "Now I know that he does not admit defeat to life, but also teaches me not to admit defeat to life. After ten years of walking, I know a lot. That is the greatest wealth he gave me." the skinny white man said, tears falling silently from his cheeks, "I haven''t read a book. Grandpa said that life is more important than books. Before he died, he said he was sorry that he didn''t let me have several classmates and friends. I said I don''t want classmates, I just want Grandpa."


    "When I was walking, I went somewhere. My grandfather told me how many years later to wait here for a man surnamed Lu."


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows a little and was stunned in his eyes.


    The withered faced white man smiled and said, "the place where you ate last time was actually a hill at the beginning."


    "Can you say..." Lu Haotian is rarely shocked and speechless, but this must be a time.


    What kind of old man is it? At the age of 90, he travels around the world with his ignorant grandson? Anyway, he has to be a legend. No wonder he has cultivated such an evil grandson.


    "Why should I ask foolishly? Grandpa said that life will be meaningful only if you follow him." the withered faced white man said, "at the beginning, I didn''t understand what he meant, but after seeing you twice, I seemed to understand!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t understand what the old man said about the meaning of life. He was even more uncertain whether the old man who never flinched back and was not knocked down by life was himself.


    Lu Haotian only knows one thing. Everything he does, including all his sins, is for the people he cherishes to live a better life. It would be better if more people could benefit from buying this.


    Lu Haotian hasn''t read many books, but he loves the catcher in the rye most. The first is that he feels very similar to the protagonist in the book, and can be appropriately described by the first sentence in the book - I hate eating bacon and eggs while others only eat toast and coffee.


    "I''m a man with a story. I''ve seen too many things, but most of them are seeing other people''s heartache." the skinny white man suddenly touched his tears and laughed, "This is the first time I cried after grandpa died! But I cried happily and cried out all my depression! Sometimes, I think I can be a full-time writer. There are many stories in my stomach!"


    "If you think I''m the Lu surname that your grandfather said, let''s be brothers. We share weal and woe!" Lu Haotian said very seriously.


    The withered faced white man said, "I don''t know. I have to take time to prove it. But that night, you were the only person surnamed Lu in the Hilton Hotel. But I don''t know your name yet."


    "The single name is a Xuan word, but now it has been renamed, Lu Haotian." he smiled sideways and looked very soft, "what about you, your name?"


    "Do not use your surname you. A single name is a word of profit."

 Chapter 133

    Lu Haotian asked Yuli to help him, but he had to take care of this stall. Although the people of the Qinglong gang were beaten back by Lu Haotian today and frightened by Lu Haotian, they still had to prevent them from retaliating in the future.


    Yuli promised very happily. Lu Haotian promised him that he would be paid every month. Yuri didn''t refuse and accepted it neatly.


    Not to mention, this Yuli is quite in line with Lu Haotian''s appetite. He is very congenial. He feels like he was old at first sight.


    Lu Haotian returned to Audi alone. As for Chen Shouye, Lin Shaoyang entrusted Lu Haotian to take care of him. Don''t let him go astray again.


    He didn''t mean to give him money for his woman, and promised him that if he could take Yuli''s three moves, he would let him mix with himself. As for who he goes to learn from, it''s not Lu Haotian''s business.


    In fact, it''s interesting to think about what just happened. Lu Haotian listened to Chen Yan''s suggestion yesterday and ran to the film and television city to find a group of performers.


    Although they are aggressive today, they all think they are making a movie. This time, Lu Haotian did not spend money, but spent a little money on renting a motorcycle.


    Walking, Lu Haotian returned to the Audi. He got into the car and turned on the light.


    Suddenly, the rear door was opened by a person?


    Lu Haotian hurriedly turned his head and thought it was a statement or other sworn enemy against himself. After really turning around, the "enemy" was Chen Yan.


    Lu Haotian smiled and asked, "Why are you here, and?"


    "I forgot so soon, but yesterday I reminded you to be careful of those ruffians to take revenge." Chen Yan was slightly dissatisfied, slightly tooted her mouth, obviously angry, but Lu Haotian felt very cute in her eyes.


    Since Chen Yan knew Lu Haotian, maybe she didn''t feel that she had matured. She gave priority to reason no matter what she did, and became like a girl.


    For example, just now, if it was the past, Chen Yan would only have a cold face and be rigid and serious. But just now she slightly raised her small mouth and put on a coquettish look.


    "Oh, look at my memory!" Lu Haotian suddenly knocked on his head, as if he thought of something, and said with a little surprise, "that is to say, you have been in the crowd just now, and then you have been waiting for me here, why not call..."


    Before Lu Haotian finished, Chen Yan said, "you brought so many brothers just now. I''m a weak woman. What if you bully me?"


    "Reasonable." Lu Haotian nodded solemnly, with a considerable range.


    He turned his head, started the car and said with a smile, "I''ll take you home."


    "Fourth floor, unit 3, dragonfly apartment."


    "OK!" Lu Haotian said in a cheerful tone, driving the Audi A6 on the wide road with both hands.


    "Dragonfly apartment is not in the city center. It''s closer to the junction of urban and rural areas. It''s cheaper to rent a house there." Chen Yan sat in the back of the car. She was embarrassed and said, "I can only blame my books. Moreover, I don''t want to wrong them, so I''d rather stay away and give them an independent house."


    Audi drove to an intersection because it was a red light and needed to stop. In fact, no matter which direction is southeast or northwest of the intersection, there is no car.


    There is a word called "cautious independence". Whether you are a gentleman or not is the yardstick you use. Ancient sages regarded those who could maintain the good style of people even when they were alone as gentlemen.


    A gentleman''s words and thoughts are as warm as jade.


    Lu Haotian thinks he is not a gentleman. One of the reasons for stopping is that he is afraid of taking photos and videos, and the other is that he attaches importance to his life. This is just a normal behavior for people to avoid interests.


    Those who drive drunk or run red lights are irresponsible for their lives. Perhaps because of their one act, they no longer have to be responsible for their lives and are really liberated?


    "Biao goods are good. Just now, you dare to come so fast, but now you don''t even dare to run a red light." Chen Yan held her hands on her chest and said flatly.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "I''m a good law-abiding citizen of the country. Of course, I can''t run the red light!"


    Chen Yan suddenly clapped her hands on the seat under Lu Haotian''s ass and said angrily, "can''t you hear the bad words?"


    Lu Haotian continued to drive into the car: "I''m wrong, nvxia, spare your life!"


    "It''s almost the same," Chen Yan withdrew her hands and looked sideways at the window. There was an unspeakable taste in her words. "My car can be confiscated by the bank, or I can go to the expressway or go to the mountain road for racing."


    "You can rent a car!" Lu Haotian reminded.


    "Forget it, wait until later. I''ll get up wherever I fall." Chen Yan said.


    The Audi stopped at the parking place near the apartment. Lu Haotian opened the door and trotted for two steps. He opened the door before Chen Yan got off. He even took a hand to block her head again.


    Chen Yan had been sitting in the car just now. As soon as she got off the car, Lu Haotian suddenly felt bright when he saw her dress up today.


    A white shirt with half sleeves, a purple cloth vest and a red bow tied around the neck. Her lower body wore a short skirt, revealing her skin as thick as fat and her long legs as white jade.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "it''s very suitable for you!"


    "You said..." it seems that she immediately understood what Lu Haotian said. Chen Yan''s small face turned red. Although it also looked like a red cherry, her temperament was more outstanding than mu ruoxian, revealing a woman''s intellectual beauty.


    Chen Yan took a step, tucked a strand of hair in front of her side forehead behind her ears with her right hand, lowered her head slightly and nodded: "thank you!"


    Lu Haotian and Chen Yan both entered the apartment. When the old guard saw them, he muttered, "it''s a perfect couple!"


    Lu Haotian asked, "you just said to get up from where you fall?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Yan said the same.


    Lu Haotian took a deep breath and immediately spit out, "you fell from your feelings. If you fell from where, get up from where. You should find a boyfriend now, and you have a ready-made one around you."


    Chen Yan stopped, put her hands on her waist, tangled her fingers, and said, "I came to talk to you about it today."


    The heart was beating violently. Chen Yan continued, "I''ve been thinking all day. I feel like I''m ready."


    Lu Haotian fiercely put his hands under Chen Yan''s arms, lifted her whole person and put her in the void for a week. He was extremely excited.


    After the accelerated heart calmed a little, Lu Haotian put her on the ground, grabbed Chen Yan''s shoulder with both hands, took another deep breath and said, "don''t look like ah, I want to hear you say I''m ready."

 Chapter 134

    Chen Yan shrugged, glanced her head to her right hand, moved her eyes to the lower right corner of her eyes, and whispered like a little sheep, "do you want to hear?"


    Lu Haotian gripped her cerebellar bag with both hands, and the two looked at each other in a moment.


    One Minute.


    Two minutes.


    Three minutes


    Chen Yan, who endured and endured again, finally reached the pole of "collapse".


    "Well, I admit defeat," Chen Yan said slightly dejected, "I''m ready."


    Her cheeks were slightly puffed up by Lu Haotian. When she spoke, she was like a goldfish, lovely and playful.


    Lu Haotian nodded heavily, took back his hands and pulled up Chen Yan''s slender hands. On weekdays, he only thought Chen Yan''s two hands were beautiful, but he didn''t expect to hold them so comfortable!


    Her hand, like a piece of suede white jade, can stand scrutiny and make people play with it more carefully. Holding on, Lu Haotian''s idea became evil.


    He wondered what it would be like to enjoy these beautiful little hands on the bed? But one thing is certain - ecstasy.


    Lu Haotian suddenly whispered and then whispered: "the belt is getting wider and wider, and he doesn''t regret. He is haggard for Iraq."


    "What did you say?" Chen Yan asked.


    As soon as they held hands, they entered a rather silent and embarrassing situation. Both of them are clearly not young birds without feelings. They are sure of their relationship. They are like middle school students or even primary school students who have just tasted the fruit of love. If it weren''t for Lu Haotian''s feelings, they would still be silent.


    Lu Haotian repeated, Chen Yan listened in her ears, immediately blushed and spread to the root of her ears.


    She stopped first, calmed down and said slowly, "I''m home."


    "Well," Lu Haotian paused and reluctantly sent Chen Yan''s smooth little hand, "then I''ll go back and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. It''s so far from Henghe group. I have to get up early every day, take the bus and subway, and sleep for a few hours!"


    Chen Yan''s right hand moved subconsciously, and her thumb and other four fingers were kneaded slowly. After brewing for a long time, she said softly, "although you drive well, I''m afraid you have to leave at 4 o''clock if you come to pick me up, so you''d better take me directly tomorrow morning!"


    Lu Haotian was suddenly stunned, and his eyelids jumped up: "what are you saying?"


    "Come up and have a cup of tea!" Chen Yan said faintly. Before Lu Haotian answered, she turned directly into the apartment unit.


    Chen Yan''s room is as simple and simple as ever, one room and one living room. There are no antique cabinets, landscape calligraphy and painting in the living room. There is only a bookshelf that frightens bad people. There are obscure books one by one on the bookshelf.


    Chen Yan took a cup of tea and put it on the tea table. She explained, "the bank hasn''t confiscated my tea cake yet. This tea is very strong in Wuyi Mountain. Dahongpao. How about trying it?"


    Lu Haotian picked up the tea cup and drank it in his mouth. Instead of swallowing it in a hurry, he rinsed the tea back and forth in his mouth.


    Almost all his taste buds are feeling the fragrance of Dahongpao. Every time he rolls, there is an indescribable fragrance.


    Chen Yan saw Lu Haotian drink his throat and went straight back to the bedroom. When she came to the bedroom door, she looked back and saw Lu Haotian planning to lie on the sofa for the night.


    "Don''t you come in?" Chen Yan smiled. Now she is full of feminine light.


    You have to hide such a woman. The princes of the war drama only want this kind of woman to smile. I have to take this kind of woman when I go to the ends of the world.


    Although the whole body has been flooded with bath fire, Lu Haotian still endured it again and again. Chen Yan is a conservative woman. She won''t give herself up until she gets married.


    Lu Haotian had to hold back even if he was a sperm. The reason is very simple, can be said to be self-evident.


    Lu Haotian stared and raised his eyebrows. He smiled and asked, "the sofa is comfortable."


    Chen Yan slammed the door and walked into the bedroom. At this time, Lu Hao genius reacted, patted his forehead and said in a tone of hate: "Damn, how indecisive at this time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Haotian heard a long boring friction sound.


    "Squeak -"


    Lu Haotian looked up and found a crack in the birthplace of the sound. That''s Chen Yan''s bedroom door.


    Obviously, just now he was so disgusted with the sound that he suddenly felt that the ordinary sound of nature seemed to grow so big. This was the most beautiful movement he had ever heard.


    Hesitation is a fool. Maybe he will be scolded as incompetent. Lu Haotian straightened up and walked straight into the bedroom like Chen Yan.


    His steps were so light that there was no sound. The corner of Lu Haotian''s mouth suddenly reminds him that he really should be a thief.


    Chen Yan''s bedroom is so clean that it''s amazing. It seems that every corner of the room is not stained with a trace of dust.


    Chen Yan lay on the white bed with her back to Lu Haotian like a baby. Beauty, it''s really appropriate to describe her like this. Lu Haotian still climbed to the bed quietly as usual.


    Chen Yan was moved over with one hand, and the two were lying in bed looking at each other.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes."


    What Lu Haotian didn''t expect was that Chen Yan was so preconceived that she hooked her hands around Lu Haotian''s neck and stuck the cerebellar bag melon on it.


    For a moment, two sweet petals pasted on Lu Haotian''s lips. Then he suddenly turned over and pressed Chen Yan under him.


    Although it was preconceived, Chen Yan undoubtedly aroused Lu Haotian''s desire. The wildness in the man''s bones was aroused in an instant.


    Therefore, in the next struggle between men and women, Chen Yan has been passively accepting it.


    Suffocation.


    Lips numb.


    This is Chen Yan''s most intuitive feeling now. Although I kissed my ex boyfriend, I felt completely different from this time. As for what it feels like, she can''t say clearly. She only knows herself at this moment. She is very happy.


    A woman''s greatest happiness is to find a man to rely on?


    Lu Haotian moved his head, and his hands began to be dishonest - Chen Yan''s purple cloth vest and half sleeve of white shirt were thrown on the snow-white bed and laid flat like paper.


    Lu Haotian pressed on Chen Yanjiao''s body. Her beautiful scenery, at a glance, made Lu Haotian salivate.


    Such a beauty, even a 60 year old uncle, can also find young self-confidence.


    For the first time, it hurt so much that I burst into tears. Tears are full of the taste of being conquered. At this moment, Chen Yan, even if she is in tears, what flickers in her tears is happiness!


    Lu Haotian doesn''t know Chen Yan''s mind. He just realizes one thing - from now on, we must make her happy.

 Chapter 135

    The sun came in from the outside of the window, and wisps of warm sun shone on the bedside table and the glass on the bedside beard.


    The glass is empty. It was still full before Lu Haotian entered the bedroom last night. The water inside was drunk by Lu Haotian.


    The Sun continues to move its clothes. The sunshine shines on Chen Yan''s hair, forehead and cheeks. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Chen Yanqi glanced at the alarm clock behind him. It was 9 o''clock!


    This time, unless it has the super ability of space shuttle, it will definitely be late.


    Just as Chen Yan was about to rush out of bed to wash, she suddenly saw a note next to the alarm clock. The words written on it were very beautiful. It was not majestic, but it also made a whole stroke.


    Daughter in law, don''t go to work in the morning and have a rest. I''ve prepared chicken soup for breakfast, but I''ve added a few Chinese herbs to it, which can replenish blood and nourish skin.


    Chen Yan put on her slippers and went to her bookshelf in the living room. Take out a book with her right hand, Hugo female writer Hao Jingfang''s wandering in the sky, and put a note in the title page of the book with her left hand.


    Since going to work, Chen Yan has never asked for leave, left early and was late. She also demands herself by this. Because Lu Haotian adjusted the alarm clock without authorization, the rules she set herself were broken.


    However, Chen Yan was not angry at all. Instead, she felt that last night was like a wedding night. Her husband can stand up in times of crisis or be gentle as jade for his lover.


    With such a boyfriend, Chen Yan can''t find a second word except "happiness".


    However, Lu Haotian, who occupies a detached position in her heart, was beaten to pieces by a man this morning.


    Lu Haotian drove his Audi to the school. After leaving Chenyan community this morning, according to Jiang Leilei''s father Jiang Qingshan, Lu Haotian came to the Yuanling Golf single family villa he asked for.


    After Lu Haotian met Jiang Qingshan, they came to a green belt in the villa area. This green belt is very big, almost as big as a football field. Beautiful environment and fresh air. In Huyang City, it is no different from an oasis in the desert.


    The evil man in front suddenly turned back. Lu Haotian looked at his old cheek. He had seen it yesterday, and now he can still smack his tongue.


    Lu Haotian also stopped, and the two met for almost one and a half meters. He didn''t understand what Jiang Qingshan wanted to do with himself, and he didn''t ask questions. He was afraid that Jiang Qingshan felt frivolous and impatient.


    As soon as Jiang Qingshan spoke, Lu Haotian was surprised: "Haotian, are you practicing Tianchan magic skill?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t speak, just nodded. Question marks came out of his mind one by one, but it''s not surprising to think that this guy must know Master.


    "Have you accompanied me for two moves?" Jiang Qingshan said slowly with his hands on his back and a thoughtful smile.


    Lu Haotian explored his brain: "Uncle Jiang has also practiced Tianchan magic skill?"


    "That''s not true," said Jiang Qingshan, stunned at first, and then laughed. "You can rest assured that you won''t lose the wind."


    Lu Haotian and Jiang Qingshan both stepped back and opened their positions. At first, the two took the move. Lu Haotian didn''t know the depth of Jiang Qingshan. Unfortunately, he released water. When he learned that Jiang Qingshan was as strong as he said, he launched the attack.


    In the face of Jiang Qingshan''s attack, Lu Haotian suddenly stepped back and distanced himself from him.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. The old guy took a good apprentice, and you found a good teacher," said Jiang Qingshan with emotion. "Ordinary people can''t fix it for several generations!"


    Jiang Qingshan waved to Lu Haotian, and his eyes and actions were very sarcastic: "Haotian, don''t hide and tuck in, and show your true skills. Don''t let me look down on that old guy!"


    "Take the move!" Lu Haotian clenched his fists on his chest, and his right foot retreated half a step. In an instant, the sound of beans bursting on the hot pot suddenly sounded.


    Even if the onlookers are clear, I''m afraid I can''t find the birthplace of the sound. Different from Jiang Qingshan, he is an old sin to call him brother to master Lu Hao and keep his youth forever.


    He knew that it was the sound of Lu Haotian rubbing the green ground with the sole of his right foot.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was like a gust of wind, but a strong wind. Lu Haotian rushed to Jiang Qingshan like a strong wind. His steps were very small at the beginning, but when he was about to approach Jiang Qingshan, he took a big step.


    Finally, two meters away from Jiang Qingshan, Lu Haotian suddenly stopped. The body suddenly leans to the left and the right foot whips out directly.


    Both strength and speed have reached the limit, which seems to have the energy to destroy the withered and decadent.


    In the face of such a fierce whip leg, Jiang Qingshan just smiled. Instead of retreating, he put his arms on his head to intercept Lu Haotian''s whip leg.


    "Bang!"


    Very unexpected results. Lu Haotian not only didn''t punch as he thought, but also was forced back two steps by his opponent.


    Just now, Jiang Qingshan is like a hundred year old tree. The eight winds are fixed there. It seems that even if bullets fly, he can be fixed there.


    Lu Haotian has broken many wooden man piles, but in front of this wooden man pile, Lu Haotian is really not confident and strong enough to have no hope of effort.


    If Jiang Qingshan is really a wooden man pile and can only be attacked by Lu Haotian, that''s OK. But this guy is Jiang Qingshan who keeps his youthful face.


    After pushing Lu Haotian''s whip and foot down, his arms on his forehead suddenly changed direction - sideways.


    A huge iron fist came from the right side. Lu Haotian thought he couldn''t reach the speed. Since I''m afraid of speed, I can''t doubt my strength.


    Lu Haotian began to squat down at the first moment when Jiang Qingshan waved his fist. Even in a deep crisis, he does not want to turn attack into defense.


    In fact, it is a very simple truth. Attack is to cause damage to the enemy, and even if the defense is amazing, it can only protect itself from damage and can not really defeat the opponent.


    One person punches and one squats, and the two complete the action almost at the same time.


    It may be the intention to release water, or it may be the strength. Lu Haotian launched another attack one second earlier than Jiang Qingshan.


    Right back out, like sweeping leaves with the wind. Not to mention others, the green belt alone was rubbed by Lu Haotian to see the land below.


    Someone may feel that the game is almost over. Jiang Qingshan leads to withdraw his right foot and then his left foot. However, between lightning and flint, he withdrew from Lu Haotian''s attack range.


    Of course, the battle is not over. After all, there is no winner or loser. Lu Haotian''s left leg and lower leg were like a spring, which burst out amazing power in an instant.

 Chapter 136

    Jiang Qingshan looked down at Lu Haotian and used his right hand when he rushed up. His right hand is like a missile. Even if there are various influencing factors, he can finally hit the target.


    Lu Haotian''s right hand was gripped by Jiang Qingshan. At the same time, Lu Haotian was brought up by an outrageous and unreasonable energy. He had no resistance at all.


    If you give up resistance without resistance, it is not Lu Haotian. Otherwise, he could not have been tortured by drug lords, solved the two drug dealers who took care of him at night, and finally escaped.


    When he was pulled up by Jiang Qingshan, his right knee was lifted up, aiming at Jiang Qingshan''s lower abdomen. But before his right leg was raised by 15 cm, he was punched in the stomach by Jiang Qingshan''s left hand.


    As soon as his hard fist touched Lu Haotian''s stomach, Jiang Qingshan''s right hand loosened in an instant. Lu Haotian was playing a game of passing through customs and was hit by a big round iron ball.


    It was clear that he had won, but Jiang Qingshan did not mean to give up. He quickly approached the backward Lu Haotian, with open arms and hands like knives, just like a paper cutter.


    A stream of blood rushed up his throat, and Lu Haotian''s head fell like a falling stone. It was cut at his waist, and Lu Haotian''s knees softened in an instant.


    Jiang Qingshan withdrew his hands and took a few steps back. He looked at Lu Haotian who was about to kneel down with expressionless but satisfied in his heart.


    The knee sagged and sagged again. Lu Haotian shouted fiercely. His voice was like the roar of wild animals in the forest when facing strong enemies.


    There is no sorrow, no mourning, only incomparable resentment. If according to the human saying, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Jiang Qingshan greets Lu Haotian and they sit together in a nearby seat. Jiang Qingshan talked a lot with Lu Haotian, mostly when he was young, wandering with Master Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian''s father.


    After some struggle, the older generation finally achieved positive results. What about their next generation?


    Is it the loneliness of being rich but three generations or the fifth generation of a gentleman, or is it that one generation is stronger than another to create new brilliance.


    Generally speaking, before Lu Haotian left, the two talked happily. But Jiang Qingshan''s last sentence really gave Lu Haotian a headache. When he heard it, his eyelids twitched.


    "In the future, come and get beaten by me every morning. Don''t be late, rain or shine." Lu Haotian sat in the Audi and let Jiang Qingshan tell him. He was depressed.


    This morning he was beaten by Lu Haotian to spit blood, and it seems that Jiang Qingshan deliberately kept his hand. It must be strong tomorrow.


    Park the Audi outside the school and enter the school. When the guard saw him, he laughed: "come to school."


    The two people didn''t know each other, but Lu Haotian and the school teachers usually go in and out of this school. As soon as they come and go, they will know each other.


    Lu Haotian didn''t enter the campus and walked into the guard room. There are three people in all, thirty, forty and fifty.


    He gave three people a cigarette and four people sat together. They even played a game. Those who can come to this school as a guard, in addition to having certain real skills, there must be their relatives in the leading group of this school.


    When playing cards at work, their senior management can only say that they turn a blind eye. It seems that this is any idle position with sufficient oil head, which is prepared for people with deep background.


    There is no fairness at all. For example, the two hundred million yuan in Lu Haotian''s bank card was all bought by him. But Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian, just born, can have ten times the wealth of Lu Haotian in their accounts.


    For example, now, four people are having fun. To be exact, three doormen are having fun. Every time Lu Haotian plays cards with them, he can deliberately release water to let them win a small time.


    Halfway through the game, the game had to stop. Because the campus walked into a luxury car, a long one, named by a president of the United States.


    Two security guards went to "pick up", and one security guard opened the telescopic door to cooperate with tacit understanding. Because the car is luxurious, Lu Haotian also paid a little attention.


    He took only one look, took a few steps back and hid in the innermost room of the guard room in the fastest and quietest way.


    There were three people in the car. Driver, Gao Xijun, and... Statement! The powerful man who killed Lu Haotian again and again.


    The driver was not strong and dry, but Lu Haotian caught a glimpse of his eyes from the side. That kind of look, even after Lu Haotian saw it, was also slightly palpitating.


    Some fierce people not only look at their body, but also look at a person''s eyes. A child who is spoiled by his parents all day is naturally gentle and considerate.


    What about a killer who kills, cuts and even eats people all day? They look at things as cold as ice. Therefore, Lu Haotian came out at a glance. The driver was a murderous machine.


    I didn''t expect Gao Xijun to know the statement, and the relationship is still very close. If so, that is to say, Gao Xijun''s father is likely to be behind mu ruoxian''s kidnapping.


    Last time he asked xiaorou to look up the personal data of the statement, the final result was nothing. But what if you find Gao Xijun''s father?


    According to Wang Jiang''s introduction, Gao Xijun''s father must be a public figure, and it is absolutely not difficult to find his basic information. If you want to find his deeper information, I''m afraid it will be laborious.


    No matter what the final result is, nothing is better than nothing. After hanging up the phone, Lu Haotian''s heart was stunned and "bang bang" kept jumping. Like a basketball falling from a high altitude, playing and playing, there is no end.


    Next door, I talked to three guards. Like Lu Haotian, he didn''t look down on others and handed a cigarette to the three guards.


    When the three guards took the cigarette, they all caught a glimpse of the brand of the cigarette, Cordyceps sinensis. Seeing the smoke, the three security guards all brightened up.


    Can afford a car named after the president of the United States, and generous. The most important thing is that there is no shelf. Such a person can be like a duck to water as long as he is not facing a man who likes to eat dumplings and drink vinegar.


    be all things to all men.


    After talking for two minutes, the four people were laughing and laughing. It was fun.


    "Playing cards?" the statement smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. "No, you three, how can you four sets of cards?"


    "Yes, what about people?" the 30-year-old guard seemed to find something and said in surprise.


    The 40-year-old man lost his mouth, frowned, and immediately answered, "just as you went out, he went to class."


    "Then I''ll play with you for him!" the statement still smiled.

 Chapter 137

    Lu Haotian hid in the innermost room of the guard room and didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere. Now he finally understands what the old monk means.


    About ten minutes later, the car named after America''s greatest president drove out of the business school. State goodbye to the three guards and leave by car with the driver.


    The three guards sent them away respectfully. The 40 year old guard said, "brother Wang, Xiao Deng, you two go to the school. Recently, the school leaders responded that there are a lot of social gangsters who have come over the wall. Go and have a look."


    He went back to the guard room alone and said with a smile, "Haotian, come out. There''s no one."


    Lu Haotian breathed a long sigh of relief. He came out of the guard room. This time, when I looked at the 40 year old brother again, I found that his eyes were bright, which was completely different from the two guards who ate and waited for death.


    "Thanks a lot," said Lu Haotian gratefully, "but why did you help me?"


    He laughed: "in fact, we both work for the same boss."


    Shock!


    At this moment, the man named Mu Wanjin gave Lu Hao a lesson in the sky. The most important knowledge of life is really outside the textbook.


    Lu Haotian shook hands with him and waved goodbye. Because he got Chen Yan''s body, he felt that two hundred million of his card was like a bubble. He had to earn more money.


    Lu Haotian was full of money, so he didn''t play games with Wang Jiang. That guy controls Little Joe to kill. How happy!


    "Wang Jiang, what business does your family do?" Lu Haotian turned his head and asked.


    Wang Jiang, who played the game, was stunned fiercely. Facing this sudden problem, he didn''t know how to answer. He stammered: "do everything. He made a fortune by making socks at the beginning, but my father said he planned to withdraw all his funds and occupy the Internet market."


    "Well, the Internet market is really a big cake, but..." Lu Haotian nodded, then shook his head and said, "now the development of science and technology is too fast to compare with the past, and the competitive pressure is too great."


    Wang Jiang put down his mobile phone and despised the game on the mobile phone screen, even if the game decided whether he could be king again.


    He looked at Lu Haotian and said with a smile, "brother Hao, there is little pressure to do now. Besides, there is no pressure and no motivation?"


    "It makes sense, go on." Lu Haotian said in a deep voice.


    Wang Jiang gestured and said, "brother Hao, let me give an example. If there is only one student in a class and he is the first no matter how many points he gets in the exam, then he can''t learn anything and play directly. Anyway, he is the first in the exam. Now the competitive pressure in the Internet market is great, but this egg cake is also big. It''s far from the point where monks have more meat and less meat."


    "You still have a brain?" Lu Haotian smiled and patted Wang Jiang''s head.


    Just at this time, a loud noise came from my ear. The sound itself is not big, but relatively speaking, it is more prominent. Because these three words are "Lu Haotian"!


    "What are you doing?" the voice continued.


    Lu Haotian stood up awkwardly, smiled and looked at Li Jinger, the head teacher: "nothing."


    Looking around the class, he found that mu ruoxian was looking up at herself with a beautiful face, and Jiang Leilei beside her was gloating.


    In the past, he was used to quarreling with Jiang Leilei. Lu Haotian also had some conditioned reactions and killed him with a cold look.


    "Classmate Lu, what''s your look? I just wanted to warn you, but now it doesn''t work. I''ll go to my office after school in the morning." Li Jinger''s tone was slightly angry.


    Lu Haotian promised to return to his seat with a sad face. Seeing that Wang Jiang was also gloating, he was so angry that he scolded: "you dead fat man, what are you laughing at?"


    During the days when Wang Jiang and Lu Haotian were mixed, both their physical quality and the thickness of their skin increased. Sometimes they dared to tease Lu Haotian, which was harmless.


    Lu Haotian''s ability to teach his younger brother is really extraordinary. No matter how cowardly he is, he can become a famous hero in the green forest in his hands!


    "Wang Jiang, I think, I want to open an Internet cafe!" Lu Haotian''s voice was almost on a whim.


    Wang Jiang was surprised and said, "open an Internet cafe, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, open Internet cafes." Lu Haotian said, "the competition of Internet cafes in Huyang city is also very fierce. It''s not easy to build a first Internet cafe in Huyang city."


    "It''s not easy, it''s hard to climb the sky. If I came to the Internet bar ten years ago, I would have made a steady income. But now I can''t," said Wang Jiang with emotion, "The new Internet cafes come one after another. The Internet cafes have good machines and the cost is too high. When they first open, they may attract a large number of players, but when another Internet cafe opens, the players will lose. It''s good to decorate hundreds of thousands at a time. It''s good not to lose money."


    "Quite understand!" Lu Haotian asked with a smile.


    Wang Jiang replied, "I''m an online game fan. I''ve filled more than 100000 games for so many years. I wanted to come to an Internet cafe before. Later, I gave up the idea when I saw that the market was not good at all."


    Lu Haotian put his right hand on the table, raised his index finger slowly and fell quickly. He knocked "bang bang" repeatedly.


    After a long silence, Lu Haotian stopped knocking on the table, closed his right hand and five fingers of his left hand, and said with a smile: "in this way, take me to the Internet cafe first. I haven''t been to the Internet cafe in my life!"


    What, I haven''t been to an Internet cafe. Brother Hao, aren''t you teasing me? Wang Jiang''s heart was full of questions. Of course, he doesn''t know that his life is much happier and more stable than Lu Haotian.


    I don''t eat for days and nights. I fight all night. I am in a tense atmosphere all day. Entertainment is to sit on the battlefield, drink a little wine and smoke two cigarettes.


    This is Lu Haotian''s most real life.


    Wang Jiang suddenly found that Lu Haotian was interested in Li jing''er''s class. If in the past, brother Hao could sleep and play king glory when he couldn''t sleep!


    When listening carefully, time passes slowly, but there is an end in the end.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Class is over!" Li jing''er hugged the textbook, squeezed his full chest and swelled, silently attracting the eyes of male students in the classroom.


    When she came to the door of the office, she suddenly thought of something. She turned and said to one direction of the classroom, "Lu Haotian, don''t forget to go to my office after school."


    after school? It''s lunchtime!


    Lu Haotian dejected to find mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei. After a few words, the strong man went to Li Jinger''s office as if he had gone forever.

 Chapter 138

    Li jing''er''s office is empty. It seems that all the teachers have agreed.


    Indeed, the teacher in the office agreed to eat hot pot. Li jing''er confessed to her because a male Catholic in the office. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, she found a reason to refuse.


    Today, she is still a teaching dress, a pair of slender legs wrapped in black lace, which makes men reverie infinitely, are putting one on the other, shaking constantly.


    The door was open, but Lu Haotian knocked before entering to show politeness.


    Li jing''er, who was working at the desk, raised his head, helped the gold wire glasses and smiled sweetly: "classmate Lu is coming."


    Lu Haotian walked into the classroom and stood on Li jing''er''s desk. A professional dress sets off Li jing''er''s figure forward and backward, which is quite spectacular.


    As soon as he stood still, Li jing''er leaned forward slightly. Absolutely not a peaceful "Princess" roared. The four cup sizes of ABCD are not counted. I''m afraid it''s the most appropriate to call the world cup.


    In Lu Haotian''s line of sight, naturally, it is not just the world cup, but also the bottomless career line. After a rough estimate, he thought there should be no problem with a pen.


    "Teacher, I was wrong," said Lu Haotian.


    Today, I saw the statement and Gao Xijun at the gate guard. A sense of crisis suddenly enveloped Lu Haotian. He thought it was relatively safe to stay at school.


    But now the situation is different. With the dangerous role of Gao Xijun, it can be said that mu ruoxian''s safety is threatened all the time.


    The most troublesome thing is Jiang Leilei. Huachi also likes Gao Xijun. Just now Lu Haotian told two beautiful women to be careful of Gao Xijun. It''s just that Jiang Leilei doesn''t sell him.


    Seeing that the quarrel tended to expand, Lu Haotian retreated on the grounds of seeing Li jing''er and ordered Wang Jiang to pay attention to protecting their safety.


    I really can''t guess that a man like Jiang Qingshan with a needle in his hand would give birth to a daughter like Jiang Leilei. When Lu Haotian left, he suddenly had this idea in his mind: is Jiang Leilei a wild child picked up by Jiang Qingshan.


    "What''s wrong?" Li jing''er suddenly shook his body, and his cocked legs were put down and clamped together tightly. If it weren''t for leaning forward, Li jing''er''s sitting posture would definitely be a lady of the family.


    Lu Haotian scratched his head and was at a loss. The teacher was too... Did she say that Chen Yan''s friend deliberately tested me like this?


    Obviously, he hasn''t seen a soap opera, but Lu Haotian can think of the possibility of such dog blood. If he is a screenwriter, he is definitely no more than a mercenary.


    Lu Haotian said, "sorry, I shouldn''t disturb the classroom order. I promise there will be no next time!"


    "Are you dissatisfied with me?" Li jing''er elongated his voice, took a breath and said with a gentle smile, "I am very democratic. If you are dissatisfied with me, you can tell me. Although I can''t guarantee to listen to it all, if it makes sense, I will try to change myself."


    Yes, that''s what a teacher looks like, Lu Hao thought in his heart. But how to explain it to her is really a difficult problem.


    "Teacher, I didn''t stare at you at that time." Lu Hao swore.


    "Really?"


    Lu Haotian said solemnly, "I can swear!"


    Li jing''er suddenly straightened up. Lu Haotian thought she was going to the water dispenser at the door to get a glass of water. But it was thought that she locked the door.


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and asked, "teacher, what are you?"


    "You can''t just admit your mistakes, classmate Haotian, let me see your actual actions." Li jing''er leaned close to the door leaf, one hand on his waist, and the other stretched out his index finger and pressed it on his bright red lips.


    "Ah --?"


    Lu Haotian''s face was ignorant, like a student in a preschool class. He heard words that didn''t belong to his age.


    Li jing''er stretched out his tongue, gently added it to her index finger, and then slowly wiped it on his attractive red lips.


    For a moment, the red lips were beautiful. Her little tongue seems to have a red cherry, which makes people want to bite it down gently. If Wang and Jiang saw that, let alone nosebleed, I''m afraid they would have to bleed from the seven orifices.


    Li jing''er said in a charming voice: "what about this?"


    "Sorry, teacher, I really don''t understand what you mean. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave." Lu Haotian''s face was sincere and his eyes revealed an apology.


    The first time I saw Lu Haotian, I was deeply attracted by his handsome. Then I heard about his basketball game with Gao Xijun, so I decided to have something with this student.


    Li jing''er didn''t have too much contact with Lu Haotian. Most of his things were heard from other teachers. Facing Lu Haotian at this moment, she didn''t notice hypocrisy. She just covered her mouth and smiled: "it''s really an indifferent child!"


    Married woman?


    Li jing''er doesn''t think so. She''s just a woman with a husband. And the original result was also because of her husband''s family property.


    Two people will always respect each other after marriage. Li jing''er has never prevented him from looking for women outside, so in this era of equality between men and women, even if Li jing''er is lonely enough to call a duck, he can not be regarded as betraying him.


    Besides, Li jing''er will never call a duck. She has an outstanding appearance, a good job and far more than ordinary people''s property. With these, is to rent a house to keep a little white face, I''m afraid it''s her Li Jinger who suffers.


    Because of this, she disdained to do it, whether it was to call a duck or keep a little white face. Occasionally seducing such attractive students as Lu Haotian is her greatest pleasure.


    She slowly left the door and looked to return to her seat. But when she passed Lu Haotian, her left foot in high heels sprained, and she tilted towards Lu Haotian.


    Out of instinct, Lu Haotian passed by with one hand and helped her: "teacher, be careful!"


    Like helping Liu to leave autumn, I obviously feel heavy and round. The most important thing is that the person who was robbed didn''t care at all. If he clamped his hand tightly under his armpit, he almost didn''t use his strength to feed.


    After finally pulling back his hand, Li jing''er in Lu Haotian''s line of sight squatted slowly, and unexpectedly... Knelt down in front of him.


    Puzzling, she tilted her head and a black silk fell vertically.


    Eye to eye


    "At lunch time, there will be no one in the whole teaching building. Just let my concubine serve the king well." although Li jing''er''s voice was charming, there was a coquettish spirit in his tone.


    She is like a peach, probably because she hasn''t been picked for too long and hopes to be bitten.


    As soon as the voice fell, her hands grabbed Lu Haotian''s belt and untied it slowly.

 Chapter 139

    A pair of slender jade hands untied Lu Haotian''s belt, and the two hands moved along the edge of the belt from left to right. Li Jinger said, "king, I''m going to blow!"


    Lu Haotian smiled, pushed away Li jing''er''s double water, took a big step and walked away directly.


    When he left the office, he had no mind to think about Li jing''er''s mood and expression. The reason why he waited until now was to see the real side of the gardener.


    When he was a child, he was poor in learning and some insignificant. He did not receive any attention from the teacher. Even if he was noticed by the teacher, he was also white eyed and despised.


    I can''t say how much I resent the gardener, but I''m sure I don''t have white eyes. In fact, the so-called gardeners are no different from ordinary people. They all have desires, but people put them too high.


    For example, Li jing''er is a gardener with strong desire in that field. Or Cheng Dashan, in addition to having a relationship with his subordinates, is also a snob and belittles others.


    After walking to the canteen, Lu Haotian determined that mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei were safe, and took a breath gently. After a week''s tour of the canteen, I didn''t see Gao Xijun.


    Gao Xijun -- the favored son of heaven. It''s almost like him. With wealth that ordinary people don''t have, you can sit in a poor people''s car that can''t earn American cars all your life, and you have the face of a friend of women. Such a person can''t be called the favored son of heaven, so it''s really unconscionable to speak.


    In this business school, it seems that there is no shortage of Gao Xijun''s favorite son or mu ruoxian''s favorite daughter. After all, a bullied Wang Jiang also had a good life experience.


    Therefore, it is not unusual that this business school, which specializes in cultivating social elites, occasionally turns over one or two powerful Bodhisattvas.


    Like today.


    Lu Haotian sat on a bench on the campus to enjoy the sunshine. Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei enjoyed the flowers and plants in the garden. Wang Jiang was sent to the store by Lu Haotian to exercise his endurance.


    Suddenly, a blue streamlined sports car with the logo of Poseidon Trident slowly entered the school. Ten meters into the campus, the car stopped and walked down a handsome young man with a famous brand.


    As soon as he got off the bus, a large group of school leaders rushed up. Everyone wants to have a word with him, but only a few people can really have a word with him.


    In fact, it is very simple. Whoever has a big black hat and who is everyone''s superior will have the opportunity to say more. After all, those little shrimp characters did not soften the rammed earth under their feet while climbing a big tree.


    At the same time, Wang Jiang ran to Lu Haotian with a 50 cents bag of snacks. Along Lu Haotian''s line of sight, he also found the scummy young man.


    "Ha, this school is not ordinary, except for rich children or rich children!" Lu Haotian said with emotion.


    Wang Jiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "brother Hao, that man was my classmate in high school."


    "Oh?"


    Sitting next to Lu Haotian, Wang Jiang explained: "his family is a real estate business. He is very rich. I can''t catch up with him. Of course, my family is not very good at everything, but there is still 5000 yuan. As for him, it''s almost 200 times that of me!"


    "It''s really a great Bodhisattva..." Lu Haotian smiled. "How is he?"


    "Like brother Hao, you are very good at fighting. It is said that a man once killed a 400 Jin tiger in the primeval forest." Wang Jiang paused and observed Lu Haotian''s face carefully. He continued: "My academic performance is also good. I was in the ordinary class, but I finally got the first result in the rocket class. I also have Chengfu. I didn''t bully me in high school. I''m not snobbish, and my eyes are very sharp."


    "Why?" Lu Haotian put one hand on the bench, tilted his head, looked at the group of uniformed men who left slowly, and asked with a smile.


    "A classmate of our class, whose family is not rich, is the kind who comes out of the valley. His family is poor and doesn''t grow well with his body. He was bullied by his classmate like me. He made friends with my classmate and invited him to dinner. It can be said that the two people are conjoined babies at all. It is said that my classmate is now an enterprise boy with a fortune of 100 million."


    "Your eyes are really good. How are you getting along with your classmate?" Lu Haotian smiled and looked casually at Wang Jiang and asked casually.


    Lu Haotian feels that he is more and more afraid to look down on the fat man. He always thinks that he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Although he hasn''t read too much, the word "great wisdom is foolish" is still impressive.


    "Fortunately, I usually have contact with him. If I ask him for help, it should be no problem." Wang Jiang honestly explained, "However, the relationship between us is like a hair salon sister standing on the street soliciting. If I don''t have the mutually beneficial capital with him, I can only spend money on a one night stand and want to play with him for a second time. Even if I find money, people won''t let you fuck."


    What he said is similar to what Lu Haotian thought. Although this guy seems to have shortcomings, he is the only one who can find Lu Haotian''s light in this business school. I''m afraid he is no worse than the handsome young man just now.


    Besides, Lu Haotian called him about the Internet cafe before. This guy was right. As for Wang Jiang''s explanation, Lu Haotian didn''t believe it.


    If it is really just a whim, with his background, what is it to open an Internet cafe and lose some money? Is it necessary to calculate it so fine?


    If Lu Haotian included him in the ranks of brothers before, but now he has moved out of this ranks. Wang Jiang is a man with city government, ambition and, most importantly, a businessman. What do businessmen like most?


    Interests!


    What Lu Haotian did is not to lick blood on the tip of the knife, but the day must be in the wind and rain. In other words, if Lu Haotian has a problem that threatens the interests of Wang and Jiang, let alone sharing weal and woe, he may fall into the well and take a share.


    Such people can only be rich and noble together. Wang Jiang''s poor but successful classmate must think so, so their relationship can only be a hair salon sister.


    "Cousin, look at that handsome guy just now. He''s so powerful and domineering. The school leaders are following him!"


    I don''t know when mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei came to Lu Haotian. Hearing this sentence, Lu Haotian sneered: "why, don''t your family Gao Xijun, but it''s good. It saves me a lot of things, just a little water."

 Chapter 140

    If you have an enviable family, but you still have to study in this business school, it''s better to work hard in the company.


    There must be some hidden secrets for such people to come to this business school.


    Lu Haotian thought and thought that this guy might have come to kidnap mu ruoxian. Mu Wanjin''s enemy is naturally a rich man, a rich man like him.


    Because of this, Lu Haotian has more heart and mind. He can be regarded as being careful about him. And Gao Xijun, but I haven''t seen him in recent days.


    However, Lu Haotian''s heart hangs higher. To be more specific, he has to raise one meter every day.


    Review yesterday''s lessons while thinking. Li jing''er''s Ni Zi seems to want what she can''t get. She doesn''t wear small shoes for Lu Haotian, but takes more care of Lu Haotian.


    Like Lu Haotian''s first love selling cars, they never know what shame means. If she succeeded in playing the flute for Lu Haotian''s jade man that day, she would not feel ashamed. Without successfully seducing Lu Haotian, she felt ashamed and thought it was his contempt for his body.


    Lu Haotian put down his pen and lay on the table thinking about such and such things. Thinking about it, I thought of Chen Yan''s delicate body.


    That night was her first time. I''m afraid she didn''t feel too much pleasure. Lu Haotian felt a little guilty. I watched several Island Sports films these two days and waited for the holiday on Friday.


    Wang Jiang ran to Lu Haotian from the classroom, panting, as if he had run eighteen thousand miles.


    "What''s the matter, running in such a hurry?" Lu Haotian raised his head and asked.


    Wang Jiang gasped and said, "brother Hao, Wang Hai said to rule the school by force. Now he is picking classes one by one!"


    Lu Haotian couldn''t believe it on his face and said, "it''s so fierce just now. Is it necessary?"


    "Who knows, it''s almost time for the next class." Wang Jiang looked anxious and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Indeed, Wang Hao has long been the shoulder of this class. If someone wants to pick a class, Lu Haotian must come out and settle it.


    In the face of a person who can kill a 400 kg tiger in high school, Wang Jiang is not sure that Lu Haotian will win 100%.


    "Isn''t someone going to beat me, then I''ll beat it back!" Lu Hao Tian waved his fist in front of him.


    Speak of the devil and he will arrive.


    At the door of the class, Wang Jiang, the handsome classmate, suddenly stood out. He was followed by a large group of people. How big it was, it was estimated that it was the business school students who chose to mix with him.


    He opened the door and said, "who is the boss of your class? Stand up and fight with me. If you lose, you mix with me. If you win, I''ll make a cow and a horse for you!"


    Jiang Leilei, who was described by Lu Haotian as a water lily, was so excited that it was a terrible person. Her right hand repeatedly patted mu ruoxian''s arm and whispered, "cousin, look at him. Is he handsome?"


    "What Haotian said is really good. She is really a fickle woman." Mu ruoxian said with white eyes: "this spring has passed. Why do you miss spring?"


    "Cousin, you hate it!" Jiang Leilei said angrily, "I have nothing to do with Gao Xijun. Even if I have a relationship, it can''t prevent me from appreciating the faces of other handsome boys!"


    Mu ruoxian shook his head, sighed and said, "I really don''t know how my uncle taught me!"


    "How to teach?" Jiang Leilei smiled and said in a charming voice: "my father has determined to cultivate me into a powerful girl who has slept with a handsome little white face, so that they feel they have been played with and become a duck."


    The classroom was almost silent except for their two voices. Wang Hai, the classmate of Wang Jiang, shouted loudly, "who is the boss in your class, stand up!"


    He began to look around the classroom and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure - Wang Jiang, a high school classmate.


    Wang Hai''s face suddenly changed, smiled at Wang Jiang and said, "Wang Jiang, why are you in this class?"


    Knowing that there was no way to avoid the usual warm greetings, Wang Jiang walked to the door of the classroom with a smile and said, "brother Hai, how is it you? I heard that a hairy boy picked classes one by one. I thought how he was so crazy. Unexpectedly, it was you!"


    He slapped his forehead again and said, "shit, you can''t help it. The handle of this business school is spent in your house. Don''t forget my brother. Don''t talk about eating big fish and meat with you. It''s no problem to give me some leftovers!"


    "It''s the same as before, with an official accent, just like your grandfather." Wang Hai stretched out his right fist, hammered it heavily on his chest, and said with a smile: only you dare to talk to me like this, and the leftovers are cold. When I''m who, follow me, and I promise you to walk sideways in this school in the future. "


    "Your words, no water!" Wang Jiang laughed.


    Soon, it could be said that it was between lightning and flint. Wang Hai turned and said, "Hey, who is the bar handle in your class? Let him come out and have a fight with me. I have to go to the next class when I''m finished!"


    "The bar handle of our class is far from the horizon, isn''t it near?" Wang Jiang put his right hand on his waist and made an OK gesture towards the direction of landing in the vast sky.


    Lu Haotian didn''t want to be the bird shot by the gun. Pretending to be a grandson once does not mean that a person should pretend to be a grandson all his life.


    Despite his poor academic performance in middle school, Lu Haotian still knows the story of 3000 Yue Jia swallowing Wu and the story of Hongmen banquet releasing tigers back to the mountain.


    This is probably the reason why it is clear to use filth and clever to hide if it is clumsy. Moreover, Lu Haotian has set up two enemies that make him headache in this business school. There is no need to provoke Wang Hai, who has a good life experience and good skills.


    But the sky always seems to fail!


    Wang Hai patted Wang Jiang on the shoulder, like a smiling tiger said, "I don''t know you yet. I''m bullied day by day, don''t be the leader, and make talent investment all day. Don''t tell me you''ve changed your sex. I don''t believe what you said. Let your class come out quickly!"


    Wang Jiang looked embarrassed. Although he had seen Lu Haotian''s skill, Wang Hai was a fierce man who picked over a tiger. In ancient times, that was a tiger fighting hero.


    He laughed: "brother Hai, I really told you that I''ve changed my sex. I''m really carrying a handle in this class."


    In an instant, Wang Hai''s face suddenly became gloomy and his movement was slow. He put a hand on his shoulder, looked at him directly and said, "fat Wang, don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, all the contacts I made you work hard for have been wasted?"


    "I''m the one who carries this class," Lu Hao said.

 Chapter 141

    Take a step back, the sea is vast, and the sky is calm. This sentence is indeed true. But truth is not a mathematical formula. As long as you put it in, you can get the correct answer.


    It''s just... Math problems are math problems and life is life. The two can never be confused.


    Many, many times, Lu Haotian wants to choose the sea and sky and calm. Sadly, every time he faces a choice, if he chooses to step back, his cherished people will be hurt.


    At a critical juncture, Lu Haotian can bear it himself, but if the object is his relatives and friends, two words - No.


    Now in this world, there are few good news of Liuchi alley. More is that horses are good to be ridden and people are good to be bullied.


    A tolerance will only make the person riding on your head more reckless. He didn''t think it was all right. This is a society of the jungle.


    If you want to protect yourself, your family and your friends, you have to strengthen yourself. Money, power, body, all aspects should be strong. Shrinking people can do nothing but cry.


    Lu Haotian is not a baby. He is an ace mercenary known as the God of death in the desert. Facing Wang Hai''s step by step, he had to face - and knock it down.


    It''s two different things to hit people and bring them down!


    "Fat Wang, you know I hate people around me playing tricks with me. Why, if you want to be a wallflower and please both sides, you can invest and do it, ah -" when Wang Hai said "Yi", he paused deliberately, and then the "ah" old elder Yin almost dragged out of the ground.


    Wang Jiang looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "brother Hai, I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s not what Wang Hai meant?" Wang Hai was still a long voice. "Let''s give up me. It must be unusual for you to pay so much attention to Wang Hai. Let me make friends too."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Jiang, who really wanted to be a wall leader, was forced back by Wang Hai. The whole person seemed a little unnatural, like a serious illness.


    "Come to me if you need anything. Don''t embarrass Wang Jiang." Lu Haotian got up and sat on a table with his head pulled down slightly, like a gloomy face.


    The two men''s sight was blocked by Wang jiangge. Wang Hai pulled his right hand and pushed Wang Jiang to stick it on the door frame. Then, step by step, he approached Lu Haotian slowly.


    When the two people were three meters away, Wang Hai stopped and looked at Lu Haotian with a smile: "it''s good, it''s good to see that it''s practicing family."


    "Don''t look like a younger generation. Do you have that ability?" Lu Haotian raised his head and raised his eyebrows, with disdain in his eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Hai also noticed a sense of crisis. When he was a child, he was thrown into the forest by his father for a period of time. That year''s life was much more dangerous than the film three hundred Spartans.


    In the same year, he was the only one of the twenty brothers and brothers who entered the forest with him.


    Because of this experience, he has a keen intuition about danger. When he looked at Lu Haotian, he felt that his eyes seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Liaobei, haidongqing.


    you ''re right! His eyes were as like as two peas of Wang Hai, who had seen the same thing in his life. Once read such a sentence in a book, carving Liaodong, Shenjun belongs to Haidong green.


    Wang Haichong gave Lu Haotian a friendly smile and stretched out his right arm. His tone was completely different from the previous cold: "the people Wang and Jiang like are really hard bones. My mastiff dog can''t bite. However, we still have to fight this battle. Do you think it''s OK to meet friends with martial arts?"


    "Are you showing weakness?" Lu Haotian looked fiercely serious. This is not a good start. What is called building plank roads in the open and hiding, almost all start from showing weakness.


    Facing this young man who is willing to compare himself to a dog, Lu Haotian is even more afraid to take it lightly. Every hair in his pores stands up almost at the same time.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Lu Haotian jumped off the table and held Wang Hai''s hand tightly. All of a sudden, people in and out of the class were confused, as if they were watching a mathematical problem done by a mathematician Hua Luogeng.


    There are also two people who understand. At the same time, mu ruoxian and Wang Jiang realized the true meaning of words such as hiding a knife in a smile, intrigue and intrigue.


    In just a few seconds, the two opened their posture. Some students pulled the tables, chairs and benches in the class to the corner wall to make a space of about ten square meters.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the corridor, which could be called as loud as the sky, and almost the whole teaching building could be heard.


    "Fuck me, who''s called Wang Hai? Come out."


    The voice repeated again and again. Wang Hai took the lead in standing up straight and said, "I''m afraid our martial arts friends have to let go."


    "No problem, you decide the time, I decide the place, and vice versa." Lu Haotian straightened up and went down the slope.


    Wang Hai and his party came in through the back door of the classroom. Now, a large group of people poured in at the front door of the classroom, one by one, with ferocious faces like wild animals.


    Almost sixty people poured into the classroom. At that time, everyone made way. Lu Haotian is wondering who is such a big brand. Unexpectedly, it is his sworn enemy, ouyangtai!


    A man beside Ouyang Tai stood up and shouted, "fuck you, who calls Wang Hai, come out." this sound is no different from the one just now. It seems to be from the same person.


    "Ha, there is a loud voice that has momentum and can''t compete with thorns!" Wang Hai shook his head with a sigh and sat on a table like landing in the vast sky.


    The man behind ouyangtai now looks like a bodyguard in Zhongnanhai, pointing to Wang Hai who doesn''t know his identity: "you''re the boy who wants to dominate the school. I said you pretend to force your kidney but don''t hurt your kidney?"


    "Can you speak in a civilized way," Wang Hai also raised his middle finger at him, which can be regarded as paying back to him in his own way. "That''s how your parents teach you to speak. Come here, let me smoke your mouth for your parents."


    Ouyangtai''s eyebrows were tight, his eyelids turned up, and his eyes looked at Wang Hai contemptuously. When he pulled down his little brother''s arm with one hand, his face was feminine and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you were Wang Hai, you would fight with me on the roof. If you beat me and the brothers behind me, I''ll mix with you!"


    "That''s good, simple and happy. I like it." Wang Haiyou jumped down from the table and clapped his hands.


    Wang Jiang went to Lu Haotian, looked at the black college students who rushed to the roof, and asked, "follow and have a look?"

 Chapter 142

    Lu Haotian didn''t mean to see the excitement, so Wang Jiang gave up. However, Lu Haotian called him to a seat on the campus and left him alone.


    As like as two peas came back, they had two identical bread and the same brand of pure milk.


    HAOGE went to the store to buy things for Wang Jiang himself. It was the first time that he made this guy cry with gratitude.


    Lu Haotian sat on the bench, opened the bread bag and inserted the straw into the milk box. Soft bread into the mouth, milk into the throat.


    Holding these things in one hand and hugging Wang Jiang''s shoulder in the other, Lu Haotian said with a smile: "if you go to hang out with Wang Hai now, I won''t trouble you. After all, he said that the rich second generation with a value of 10 billion will have a broader future with me."


    Wang Jiang suddenly turned his head and looked into Lu Haotian''s eyes, but the next moment he looked away. After all, he couldn''t face him and say this sentence: "brother Hao, what do you mean, don''t recognize my brother?"


    Admit, Lu Haotian still tilted his head, smiled and said, "like Wang Hai, I don''t like people around to play tricks. If you sincerely mix with me, there will be bread and milk."


    "Brother Hao, I''ll hang out with you!" said Wang Jiang in a deep voice.


    Lu Haotian patted him on the shoulder like Wang Hai and smiled gently: "mix with me, mix with me."


    Then he took out his right arm and picked up the milk box to clink a glass with Wang Jiang.


    Wang Jiang drank all the milk very forthright and said boldly: "brother Hao, I have never mixed with Wang Hai. We are just friends. To be honest, he still doesn''t see me in his heart. Maybe he thinks I''m too smooth. If I want to mix with him, it''s impossible for me to be bullied by sun Qianqian in high school."


    "I believe you." Lu Haotian lifted his head and drank the box of milk, "I believe you, otherwise I can''t call you here to talk to you. This kind of thing is like smallpox. It''s always good to get vaccinated in advance. In fact, I also understand you. After all, if you know the Great Buddha Wang Hai, it''s easy to do things in the future. But sometimes, don''t be too greedy. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw."


    The silence lasted a little. Finally, a class bell forced the two people to return to the classroom for class.


    Lu Haotian straightened up slowly and said faintly, "it''s still that sentence. There will be milk and bread."


    Lu Haotian, a fat man like Wang Jiang, still doesn''t dare to talk to his heart. The world is really a place where people can''t judge by appearance. When he came to school, he was such a humble guy. Who would have thought that he could not only recognize beads with his eyes, but also move out of Wang Hai to plant Giant Buddha at the critical moment.


    If we use two words to describe the relationship between Lu Haotian and Wang Jiang, it is utilization. However, at present, Lu Haotian has higher utilization value for Wang Jiang.


    This does not mean that Wang Jiang is a chicken rib for Lu Haotian. It is a pity to eat it and tasteless to discard it. Facts have proved that he still has a little value for use.


    No, Wang Jiang accompanied landing Haotian to ask for leave from school during his self-study last night and went to Internet cafes to investigate business information.


    "How many Internet cafes is this?" Lu Haotian stood at the gate of the Internet cafe, like a telegraph pole.


    "It''s the 36th house." Wang Jiang answered and asked, "brother Hao, you''re too strong. Don''t you feel tired after walking so many miles tonight?"


    After shaking his head, he raised his head again. Lu Haotian said, "Youth Internet cafe, this name is very interesting. Enter and have a look!"


    After the two men entered, a cold wind blew from the neon sign. The wind was cold. But two seconds later, it began to rain. After another two seconds, it was raining in torrents, and rain flowers splashed on the ground.


    "The Internet cafe is not small. It has to have 500 machines anyway, and still..." Lu Haotian and he went to the corner of the stairs on the second floor, "third floor!"


    Huyang city has two-tier Internet cafes, one grasping a large number, but three-tier Internet cafes that can reach the scale of thousands of machines are really few!


    "Brother Hao, is Li Jinger interested in you?" Wang Jiang suddenly looked at Lu Haotian with a bad smile.


    Through the window, Lu Haotian, who found it raining outside, pointed to two empty seats: "didn''t you just open two machines?"


    Sit down and turn on the computer. Lu Haotian suddenly feels idle. The word entertainment is still too far away for him.


    Since he chose to reach a high position beyond the reach of ten thousand people, Lu Haotian had the consciousness of giving up entertainment time from the beginning.


    He answered Wang Jiang''s question, "what are you talking about? She has a husband."


    "Brother Hao, you are still hiding with me." Wang Jiang controlled the mouse with his right hand, pressed the keyboard with his left hand, and opened a game page. "She looked at you wrong, and when she gave you a slip, her index finger deliberately slipped in the center of your hand. You think I didn''t see it!"


    Bored, Lu Haotian opened Baidu and searched for a documentary, "Apocalypse - World War II".


    He replied, "just the fuck, you have sharp eyes!"


    "Last time Li jing''er called you to her office, nothing happened?" Wang Jiang gently touched Lu Haotian with his right elbow.


    "Shit, you''ll cut off your tongue with your fucking nonsense!" Lu Haotian said angrily.


    Wang Jiang moved his fat body and a big color ghost, "how can this work? If the tongue is cut off, who will lick the plate for the beautiful woman Li Jing!"


    "Go as far as you can!" Lu Haotian said.


    Wang Jiang suddenly turned around and said solemnly, "brother Hao, do you think it''s ok? Anyway, you can''t see a woman like Li jing''er. You might as well give it to me."


    "Nonsense, am I Yuelao? Can she like you?" Lu Haotian looked back and saw a tattooed young man watching the live broadcast.


    It can be said that only one second attracted Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    The live content is a girl, very beautiful. Although it is made through cosmetics and Meitu, it still looks pleasing to the eye. This kind of girl, no matter what she is doing on the live broadcast, always needs men to pay for them.


    "Brother Hao, do you think it''s ok?" Wang Jiang immediately gestured and said, "you ask her to the Hilton Hotel, I''ll buy some medicine, you drink it for him, I''ll go up and leave when I''m finished. She knows who did her. She''s cool, I''m cool, the best of both worlds, Nash equilibrium law."


    Lu Haotian directly rewarded Wang Jiang with a chestnut and scolded, "fuck, don''t move those fancy intestines for me in the future, and study more business. When you are worth more than 100 million, don''t worry that no woman will come to the door in person!"

 Chapter 143

    "What brother Hao said is that when I make money myself, I will spread the 100 yuan bills on the bed one by one. I don''t believe those beautiful and slim women dare to fucking think I''m fat!"


    With these words, Wang Jiang patted the table with pride. Quite a few romantic figures still looked at the momentum of today.


    The problem is that Wang Jiang''s momentum is like a rainbow, but the waves are turbulent, but he attracts the attention of players in the Internet cafe. His small eyes look at Lu Haotian like a monster.


    When the crowd took back their sight and continued the game, Lu Haotian resolutely rewarded Wang Jiang with a chestnut. He was not angry, but looked golden and angry: "don''t pull me up when you want to be in the limelight!"


    "Brother Hao, the one they play is called VV, which is the strongest webcast platform in our country." Wang Jiang explained to Lu Haotian while opening the computer page and showing Lu Haotian a little operation.


    Lu Haotian stared at the hot girl on the computer screen and said with a smile, "how much money can she make in such a month?"


    Wang Jiang was stunned, wiped a mouthful of saliva, took back his thoughts and explained, "as far as I know, they can make almost four or five million a month."


    Knowing that the brush was like the gift of ants coming out of the hole, Lu Haotian was surprised and said, "four or five million a month?"


    At this time, a ship slowly passed suddenly on the computer screen, which was quite spectacular.


    Wang Jiang raised his hand, pointed to the ship and said, "brother Hao, such a virtual ship costs 1314 yuan. You say one will be out in such a big moment, let alone three or four hours!"


    "I see." Lu Hao''s words were flat. He stroked his chin with one hand, wrinkling his upper eyelids and sinking, with a thoughtful expression.


    Wang Jiang laughed: "why, brother Hao wants to take a share?"


    "It''s a way to make money. Now it''s the information age. Since we want to engage in industry, of course it has to do with the Internet," Lu Haotian said in a deep voice: "it''s called following the trend."


    "Well," Wang Jiang nodded heavily and said, "in fact, the current live broadcasting platform is similar to stars. How to say, stars are like authority, and online popularity is like civil science. Although online popularity may be despised by stars, in my opinion, it is the same. Everyone has a large number of loyal fans."


    "Almost understand," Lu Haotian took his right hand from his jaw and put it on the table. After a long time, he said, "Wang Jiang, you can help me do something. Find a good place in the city to come to an Internet cafe. You don''t have to worry about money. Just do it. As long as the position is good enough."


    Wang Jiang asked, "brother Hao, are you really going to do a big job?"


    "There is a requirement that there must be an open space at the gate of the Internet cafe, and the Internet cafe must extend in all directions." Lu Haotian paused and raised his voice by an octave, "What I said extends in all directions. It''s not a broad avenue. I want a wide alley. Look at the Internet cafes we visited today. No middle school students have an appointment in front of them. Therefore, as long as there is space in our Internet cafes, they can run fast when the cops come. I don''t worry about them not coming. My request is that when the students near the Internet cafes mention an appointment, the first choice is to make an appointment with us My Internet cafe! "


    Next, Lu Haotian and Wang Jiang sat in the Internet cafe for a while. The latter played games, while the former watched the VV live broadcast platform for details.


    An hour later, the rain almost stopped, and Lu Haotian and Wang Jiang returned to school.


    Lu Haotian didn''t come to school to learn knowledge and be a professional. His primary purpose is to protect mu ruoxian.


    In this world, no one''s wealth is readily available. Mu Wanjin can be the boss of a large group like Henghe. If he can be his enemy, his strength will naturally be good.


    There are three threats in the school: Gao Xijun, Wang Hai and ouyangtai. There are only the owners of the presentation and Carnival bar and Gao Xijun''s father. The enemies who do not attack secretly are more dangerous.


    It can be said that Lu Haotian is now under attack, even if he is sitting, he is on pins and needles.


    In other words, there is only one way for Lu Haotian to deal with these enemies, that is to defeat them and eliminate all threats.


    The three people in the school are hanging out for the time being. They are a little overconfident in dealing with Gao Xijun''s father. The statement is like a dragon without a tail. Therefore, Lu Haotian can only take the carnival bar as a breakthrough.


    At 9 pm, Lu Haotian drove his Audi into the parking area of the carnival bar.


    When I came to the bar, I saw a recruitment poster. It said that there were a lot of reasons for bar innovation and staff blood change.


    Carnival bar is definitely not a big bar in Huyang City, but the requirements for employees are very strict. To sum up, the waiter must be at the level of helping him, and the waiter and security guard must be at the level of school grass.


    Lu Haotian smiled and thought it would be embarrassing if such a bar didn''t fire. Where is the bar? The night show, to put it more popularly, is a place for one night stands.


    As long as a bar can meet the needs of men and women in the society, it is difficult to be deserted in business. This is not to say that this is a disguised brothel, but that no matter how beautiful and handsome the players are, they will not refuse beauty. The attraction of the opposite sex has been the law for thousands of years.


    The waiter and waitress attract a large number of handsome men and women, while handsome men and women attract a large number of beautiful men. It''s like a circle, never ending.


    The reason why Lu Haotian dares to open an Internet cafe is to find some beautiful women to be bar counters, network management, and even hire some beautiful women to be players.


    As long as they are there, and other conditions are no worse than other Internet cafes, even if they can''t make money, they will certainly be able to break even.


    Moreover, the most fundamental purpose of Lu Haotian''s Internet cafe is not to make profits, but to pave the way for future events.


    Taking back his thoughts, Lu Haotian walked into the carnival bar. Before that, he had a conversation with two security guards at the door. He plans to watch the show for the carnival group, on the grounds that he has an interest in the carnival bar and should not worry about meeting the dragon war sea.


    Following a newly recruited waiter from the bar to a box on the second floor, a strong man sat on the sofa.


    The most striking thing is that the general''s belly embraces left and right. This really responds to Lu Haotian''s words. With money, there is still a lack of sexy and hot beautiful women?


    After the two people had a simple conversation, the General belly man laughed and said, "if you want to show me the field, you must let me see your strength. Maybe I have to call you brother Hao!"


    Lu Haotian left the box and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket.

 Chapter 144

    Lu Haotian left the box and returned to the box. It was less than two minutes. Short time is right, but it doesn''t prove that things are not in place.


    As soon as Lu Haotian explained the situation after dialing the phone, the person at the other end of the phone promised to come down.


    He didn''t know any local ruffians in Huyang City, and even made friends with the Qinglong gang. There are really few people that Lu Haotian can call.


    Brother Tan xiongzhu has nothing to do recently. Calling him is definitely overqualified. Yuli can''t get away for the time being. Without him, the boys of the green dragon gang will have to shit and pee again.


    It can be said that it was helpless, very helpless, very helpless. Lu Haotian dialed Chen Shouye. Chen Shouye didn''t put on airs, and didn''t resent Lu Haotian''s original refusal. He agreed and looked like I Chen Shouye was a cow and horse for you.


    Chen Shouye''s attitude satisfied Lu Haotian. Everyone''s origin and life experience have created one person after another.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t need people who eat and die behind him. He needs people who have been bullied by life for 20 years and want to climb up all the time.


    They are - plastic talents.


    Ten minutes later, there were more than thirty young guys with different styles in the box. Although they didn''t kill Matt''s earrings and big tattoos, they were also dressed as bad young people in society. At first glance, they were the kind that caused trouble to public servants.


    Seeing these different young people, the general lost his temper and agreed with a smile. Except for Lu Haotian, each person earns 300 yuan a month, and each time something is solved, another 1000 yuan can be added.


    First, he sent off the young people from the society. Lu Haotian accompanied the general to sit in the box alone.


    I don''t know why, the atmosphere suddenly became cold, as if frozen by ice, and the flow was prohibited. The two people''s breathing seemed to stop in an instant.


    In fact, both of them know each other''s identity and their irreconcilable relationship with themselves.


    Obviously, they are such two people, but now they are about to become the relationship between the boss and his subordinates. People can''t believe it.


    The reason for this situation is that both people can get what they need.


    Long Zhanhai needs Lu Haotian to be exposed to his sight all the time, so it''s convenient to start. Maybe when Lu Haotian was not careful, the Dragon cut the sea to kill him.


    Lu Haotian is not without desire, in order to earn 6000 yuan a month. He needs the dragon to cut the sea to explore the forces behind him, and pull out the enemies that threaten his master brother Mu Wanjin and the baby''s kiss mu Ruxian,


    Facts have proved that wolves and collaborators in this world are not just together for adultery, but also have all kinds of calculations in their hearts.


    Now, they both have their own abacus in their hearts. Lu Haotian plans to help Chen Shouye raise their wages, while long Zhanhai wants Lu Haotian to send several people to watch the show in turn,


    Long Zhanhai took a sip of wine and was about to speak. At this time, there was a sudden sound of beer bottles falling and breaking outside the box.


    The General belly man in Lu Haotian''s eyes straightened up and smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it must be some dog without eyes who is making trouble in carnival. Haotian, let''s go down and have a look."


    When they got downstairs, they both found out what was going on. A waiter accidentally spilled the wine on a beautiful girl sitting near the bar when delivering drinks.


    Maybe it''s because he''s handsome and he''s not a man who cherishes beauty. As the saying goes, dogs look down on people. It''s almost like him. He left without even apologizing.


    Meimei didn''t come to the bar alone. The flower escort beside him was not happy. However, he was beaten by the waiter with several well connected waiters.


    The flower guard immediately went upstairs and called his brother, who talked about things. The two gang started at a glance, and as a result they started to work.


    Long Zhanhai pulled away the group of waiters and immediately scolded: "a group of little bunnies, do you want to work in my bar? Fuck off. My temple is too small to accommodate you big Buddhas!"


    It can be said that every word he said can be described with arrogance.


    As soon as Lu Haotian turned his head, he looked at the group of flower guards, all in suits and shoes. At a glance, it was the social white-collar class. Because I had a fight with those waiters, my tie was torn in a mess.


    "Who''s the boss? Tell me how to deal with this today?" a man in a suit and tie who hasn''t been a bit messy stood up and said.


    Look at this posture. He should not have participated in the scuffle just now. In this way, it shows that this person''s strength is not bad.


    The flower guard suddenly took a step, approached the man and said, "little uncle, you must ask for justice for me today. It''s too bullying!"


    Long Zhanhai walked in with a smile and said, "I''m the boss. Is it good for you to be so old? I''ll ask these waiters to apologize for you. I''ll also give you a free bill for your expenses today and later drinks. What do you think?"


    "You let the boy stand up and apologize first!" said the man in suit.


    "Shit, are you deaf? I''ll make up for the basket I poked." although long Zhanhai has a general belly, if he is not worse than hard work, he directly pulled the troublemaker waiter with one hand.


    To Lu Haotian''s surprise, the waiter not only didn''t take the initiative to apologize to the man in suit, but stared at the dragon and stood in front of the man in suit rather reluctantly.


    Long Zhanhai stood behind him, pushed him, scolded and said, "I fucking asked you to apologize. Do you fucking hear me!"


    The waiter directly turned his head and said, "it''s impossible to apologize to him. It''s a big deal. I quit this job. I''m tired of thousands of yuan a month!"


    "Whether you do this job or not today, you must apologize to me," long Zhanhai was also angered by the stunned young man and stretched out a hand to intercept his body. "Little rabbit, I tell you, if you can''t apologize today, don''t think of this door."


    "Damn it, don''t say that the boy is quite horizontal," the man in suit said coldly. "I''ll leave my words here today. As long as he apologizes to everyone behind me, I''ll pay for the wine myself. If not, we''ll spend it to the end. It''s a big deal to call one by one. I feel so bullied!"

 Chapter 145

    The man in suit said more and more mysterious. In short, he was unforgiving. In fact, his request was not too much. He just asked the waiter to apologize. After all, you spilled wine on his nephew and daughter-in-law first.


    Lu Haotian moved his eyes to the beautiful girl and paused slightly on her chest. This is not to say that Lu Haotian is a pornographic, but that the waiter spilled wine on her chest.


    The man in suit has been talking and getting out of control. Because the young waiter insisted on refusing to apologize, he directly asked the two security guards to give him sober seeds.


    The man in suit, Lu Haotian, looked more and more pleasing to his eyes. He always seemed to think he had seen him somewhere. He stepped forward, stretched out his right arm, smiled and looked at him: "man, do you think it''s ok? I apologize for him."


    "You, Lu Haotian!" after being slightly surprised, the man in suit immediately handed out his business card and said, "brother Hao, I''m the director of Human Resources Department of Henghe group. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Because he was too surprised, there was an embarrassing situation where one shook hands and one handed his business card. The man in the suit is stupid. He usually turns very fast. His brain is like a jam and is broken.


    Or Lu Haotian took the lead in changing the handshake posture and put the business card in the palm of his hand. He laughed and repeated the words on his business card: "Liu Pingfu, director of Human Resources Department of Henghe group."


    "It''s me, it''s me." Liu Pingfu nodded and bowed.


    "Oh, here''s the thing. I''m watching the show in this bar. Can I sell my face today, and then I apologize for him," Lu Haotian suddenly laughed. "But I certainly can''t apologize to each of you, so I''ll take a deep bow."


    As soon as Lu Haotian was about to go underground, he was held by Liu Pingfu. He deliberately bent his knees and hurriedly said, "brother Hao, I can''t stand it. Besides, it''s not a big deal. Just a little wine and wash my clothes."


    "How can that work? Your people are beaten like that. It''s ok if you don''t apologize. I''ll give you a free drink and ask you to accompany you to the hospital to pay the medical expenses." Lu Haotian said.


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Pingfu not only had no joy in his heart, but also burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He forked his hands on his chest and said, "brother Hao, what a big thing you said. It''s really a big deal in a teacup. Just right, we''re finished. We''ll settle the account and leave soon."


    With these words, Liu Pingfu looked at his watch and said, "it''s 11 o''clock. If I don''t go home at 12 o''clock, my wife will make me kneel on the washboard again."


    "Tracheitis?" Lu Haotian asked with a smile without continuing to pay attention to that topic.


    Liu Pingfu sighed a long sigh and said, "it''s not easy for my daughter-in-law to follow me. She swiped out all the money I went to college one by one. Not to mention that she is my daughter-in-law. It''s right to hurt a little and let a little."


    The man didn''t seem to think tracheitis was a disgrace at all. As soon as he mentioned this topic, he talked at length: "besides, I''ve heard a saying that sometimes when a woman quarrels with a man, she doesn''t want to prove that she is right. She just wants to prove that her man is towards him, so as to prove that he still loves himself."


    "Understand." Lu Haotian nodded, then lay down on his ears and said in a voice that only they could hear: "in fact, I am also a tracheitis. I understand."


    I don''t know what Chen Yan, who is in the rental house, will think when she hears Lu Haotian''s words. She dances like no other?


    Lu Haotian straightened up, patted him on the shoulder, laughed and said, "that''s it. Hurry home, or you''ll have to kneel on the washboard."


    When Liu pingfulin left, he did not forget to shake hands with long Zhanhai. Long Zhanhai, who thought it was a big thing and a small thing, suddenly frowned.


    "Shit, don''t go away, you bastards, aren''t you the director of Human Resources Department of Henghe group," said the waiter, holding himself up and cold. "I''ll call my father now. I tell you, today you have to not only kneel down to apologize to me, but also compensate me for 100000 yuan of medical expenses!"


    The Dragon chopped the sea, took a step further, grabbed his hair, pulled him up from the ground without saying a word, and scolded: "fuck, which son-in-law of the fucking family are you? Come to me to touch porcelain."


    Lu Haotian''s eyes flashed and said, "grab his cell phone."


    A bar security guard listened to Lu Haotian''s words, but when he grabbed his mobile phone, the waiter had pressed the dial button, and Lu Haotian''s words were clearly transmitted to the other end of the phone.


    "Who the fuck are you? Are you bullying my son?" the voice on the other end of the phone was very irritable, like a grenade that lit but didn''t explode for some time.


    Lu Haotian just wanted to explain something. The mobile phone screen has returned to the menu page.


    Lu Haotian had to smile awkwardly and said to Liu Pingfu and his party, "it seems that you can''t go back tonight, otherwise I''m afraid it''s endless."


    Lu Haotian is a man who does things crisp and neat. He never procrastinates as long as he thinks and determines things.


    So it''s better to solve this matter tonight. He doesn''t want to walk in the street one day and be overcast by these gangsters.


    Of course, revenge with their strength can''t hurt Lu Haotian. But this kind of thing is like being afraid of thieves and worrying about them.


    After waiting, Lu Haotian suddenly had a stomachache and said hello to long Zhanhai and Liu Pingfu to go to the toilet. It has to be said that the toilet of the carnival bar is very clean and can almost meet the standard of the presidential suite of the Hilton Hotel.


    Lu Haotian opened a toilet door. What appeared in front of him was not a toilet, but two naked men and women kissing. It was a spectacular scene.


    However, Lu Haotian''s line of sight did not see the woman''s secret part. The naked man suddenly turned back and found that the door had been closed.


    I wanted to attack, but then I gave up. The most important thing was that the woman under him said, "don''t worry about him, come on, I can''t help it!"


    Lu Haotian unfortunately sat in the toilet next to them. Less than a second after he went in, he heard a man and a woman panting.


    Not to mention the woman''s appearance, this cry is enough to haunt men.


    Unfortunately, the sound didn''t last long. When Lu Haotian walked out of the toilet, he just saw the woman push a man wearing only one underpants.


    "What a fucking waste. It''s only a few seconds!"

 Chapter 146

    Lu Hao smiled at the man and said, "man, usually do more exercise. Look at your small body. If you don''t exercise, you can''t do what you want. It''s good to say that you can''t win the war in bed. I''m afraid you''ll be despised by women."


    With these words, Lu Haotian suddenly lifted up his clothes and said to him, "look, our eight abdominal muscles are just dealing with seven women in one night."


    "Who are you, sick?" the man sat on the toilet with white eyes.


    "Don''t be blind, I tell you, men''s faces are lost to you." with this sentence, Lu Haotian walked away without giving him any chance to refute.


    When he returned to the bar on the first floor, he noticed that the situation was bad. The young waiter seemed to have a good start. Liu Pingfu bent and bowed to the extreme.


    Before Lu Haotian approached, he heard the waiter''s father yell: "you little director of human resources dare to be so arrogant. You are really arrogant and lawless. Why, do you think I''m good at bullying? You even want my son to apologize to you. I''ll make it clear to you that today''s matter is simple and simple. Everything will be fine if you kneel down and knock your head three times!"


    The waiter said a few words in his father''s ear, and the man immediately broke out: "and the one who went to the bathroom just now also called him to me. I tell you, if you knock one less today, it''s not over!"


    "Who do you want to knock three heads?" Lu Haotian stood behind him, each biting strangely, like a big internal manager.


    The waiter pointed to Haotian and said angrily, "Dad, this is the boy. You have to help me clean him up."


    Lu Haotian went in the left ear and out the right ear. He didn''t see the figure of the Dragon cutting the sea. Good guy, leave the trouble to him and run away to his mother!


    "It''s me." Lu Haotian''s language was flat and his face was rigid, as if it were the words of a dead body in hell.


    "You..."


    As soon as he uttered a word, he suddenly stopped. His whole face was twitching. His eyebrows, nose, lips and may day were not shaking.


    "What are you? You have something to say and fart." Lu Haotian said unhappily.


    "Ah, it''s brother Hao." the man changed his twitching face and pretended to be overjoyed.


    "Are you?"


    The man immediately sent up his two hands. A pair of elephant eyes were small, but now they narrowed almost like a seam: "brother Hao, I''m Zhou Xinan, general manager of Henghe group. Last time you interviewed a new employee with assistant president Liu, we met, you forgot?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t shake hands with him. He shook his head casually: "I don''t remember very clearly."


    "You manage everything every day. How can you remember my role as a shrimp? How can you say that noble people forget too much!" Zhou Xinan''s hand was still in the air, and the atmosphere was once embarrassed.


    The hot face pasted a cold ass. he just wanted to draw back his hand. Lu Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand and looked suddenly enlightened: "Oh, remember, isn''t it the one who moved the chair in that Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, it''s me." hearing such insults, Zhou Xinan was still happy. It seemed that people like him didn''t deserve to mention shoes to Lu Haotian!


    Lu Haotian smiled, pointed to the waiter and said, "he''s your son!"


    Zhou Xinan nodded vigorously, dealing with words such as "yes".


    "I said how you became a father. You can''t even educate your son well." Lu Hao''s tone was gentle. "Being a waiter here, spilling wine and water on customers, not only don''t apologize, but also be righteous. It''s fucking human."


    Facing Lu Haotian, whose father nodded and bowed, the waiter''s momentum suddenly came down. He''s just an unscrupulous dandy. He usually has a sister racing with several close friends. He doesn''t have any big business.


    After the college entrance examination, I told my father to be a waiter. I was stimulated by the words of my last girlfriend. After that, Zhou Xinan heard his son say he would go to the bar as a waiter to experience life.


    Zhou Xinan, who thought his son had changed his past, was very supportive and directly gave him 500000 yuan in his account. After hearing that his son was bullied, he was even more angry and directly brought some friends on the road to kill him.


    I don''t think this guy is still such a loser. He provoked such a great Bodhisattva. Zhou Xinan thought of Liu Pingfu''s bowing and bowing just now, and then thought of himself now. It''s really a big joke.


    In this world, more people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If you don''t bow your head, you can only be fired from the company and starve to death.


    Zhou Xinan directly rewarded him with a chestnut and scolded: "little rabbit, Jing''s mother caused trouble for me. It''s your mother and your grandmother who spoiled you day by day."


    The waiter didn''t speak, clutching his red cheeks and standing there. To tell the truth, he has no feelings for the father. His only feelings are for money.


    As long as you give enough, you can ask for anything. To be exact, Zhou Xinan didn''t raise a son, but a little white wolf.


    "You son, there are too many problems," Lu Haotian shook his head. As soon as the smoke from his trouser pocket came out, Zhou Xinan handed over a ninth five year plan supreme.


    The cigarette was handed over by him and lit by Zhou Xinan. Lu Haotian continued: "look where he spilled the wine on the girl. Was it careless? It was obviously intentional!"


    Zhou Xinan turned his attention to the girl''s chest. It was originally a white gauze suspender skirt. After it was soaked by water, the pink g cup came out.


    Lu Hao said angrily, "you have to teach your child a good lesson when you take him home, or you''ll have to look at the child through the window in the future!"


    Of course, with Zhou Xinan''s financial resources, his son can still afford a good thin horse. What he said is really serious because he was jailed for rape.


    "Brother Hao, if you have time, help me teach him a lesson." Zhou Xinan said.


    Lu Haotian threw up a smoke ring and said, "and you, who are a father, can''t follow the child and kneel down and kowtow. You really think you''re the king of heaven!"


    Zhou Xinan touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "brother Hao, I remember. I will set a good example for my children in the future."


    "Well, let your son apologize to them and lose some money. It''s over." Lu Haotian went to the bar and put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    It''s good for the general to cut the sea, but he goes around the back door of the bar to the second floor. He has been observing the movement on the first floor. He is also smoking a cigarette like Lu Haotian.


    He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and said, "have you contacted Li xiangze?"

 Chapter 147

    D city.


    Yuxi lane, hunle hotel.


    Three young men with bare arms were playing with gold flowers. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    A man with a goshawk tattooed on his chest scolded, "shit, who the fuck will come at this time." he reluctantly opened the door.


    When he opened the door, his eyes suddenly lost their light and looked nervously at the man in front of him - he was held against his forehead by a pistol.


    His two accomplices immediately threw down the playing cards and took out the board knife under the pillow.


    The uninvited guest shouted, "don''t move. I''ll kill him if you move."


    The man with a goshawk on his chest asked, "Li xiangze, what do you want?"


    Li xiangze smiled, "why? Did you bring someone to smash Maihuang bar yesterday?"


    The eagle man had recovered his composure and said slowly, "that''s right!"


    Li xiangze said angrily, "you''re so fucking ambitious. You dare to hit my field."


    The tattooed Eagle man smiled and said, "have you killed me today?"


    Li xiangze kicked the eagle man''s calf with his right foot, "ha ha, your father, I have no seed."


    Li xiangze said, "Xiao Wu, Kai Zi, come in and tie them up."


    Two men came into the house, tied the three people with ropes, and sealed their mouths with black tape. They went outside and took three big boxes, stuffed them in and sealed them.


    Li xiangze said, "call the three of them."


    After a while, three more men came into the hotel. In pairs, they carried the box outside the hotel.


    The night sky of the city is dark except darkness.


    The shrill sound of "Hua" went into my ears, and the three boxes were loaded into the white van.


    Li xiangze said, "go to the dam."


    He, Kaizi and Xiaowu got into a black Chevrolet.


    Twenty minutes later, the white van and the black Chevrolet arrived at the dam.


    Li xiangze stepped out of the car with his right foot. Then he got out of the Chevrolet and closed the door.


    Five people worked together to lift the box out of the car and cut it open with a knife.


    Three naked men struggled on the ground like loaches.


    Li xiangze took out a box of Zhongnanhai, took out one, held it in his mouth, lit it with a lighter, took a shallow suction and vomited in the dark.


    "Hit me!"


    Five people, like ancient prison officials, punched and kicked three people on the ground.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Seven minutes.


    Li xiangze just finished smoking Zhongnanhai cigarettes. He threw away his cigarette butts, stepped on them vigorously, and said, "OK, don''t fight?"


    He took out a dagger from the car, patted the eagle man on the cheek and said with a smile, "Bai Liangdong, don''t you accept it?"


    Xiao Wu squatted beside Li xiangze and lifted the black tape.


    Bai Dongliang nodded hard and said, "brother Ze, please forgive our brother!"


    Li xiangze sneered, "really convinced?"


    Bai Dongliang said like a dog, "brother Ze, I''m really convinced. If I lie to you, I''ll kill me with five thunders."


    Li xiangze patted Bai Dongliang on the cheek with a knife and said, "I don''t care if you''re real or fake. If you come for revenge, you''ll be waiting."


    Bai Dongliang shook his head and said, "brother Ze, don''t dare, don''t dare..."


    Li xiangze gave Xiao Wu a look, and Bai Dongliang''s mouth was sealed with tape again.


    Li xiangze closed his eyes and stabbed him in the belly of Bai Dongliang, allowing him to scream in pain like a wild dog.


    Bai Dongliang clenched his fists, loosened them, again and again. I''m afraid only the person concerned can tell the pain - it hurts through the heart.


    Bai Dongliang curled up on the ground. In addition to anger and hatred, he also faced Li xiangze''s fear for the first time.


    Li xiangze went to another man and squatted down. He lifted the black tape and said with a smile, "mix with me?"


    Only silence and a pair of evil eyes. It is estimated that he insisted that Li xiangze did not dare to kill. Since he had to be stabbed, he might as well be tough. Moreover, he and Bai Dongliang grew up naked in the countryside together. It is absolutely impossible to abandon Li xiangze, who is one chip higher than Bai Dongliang.


    Li xiangze didn''t talk nonsense. He stuck tape and stabbed him in the lower abdomen.


    Li xiangze stood up and did not look at the distorted face. He only heard a "whine".


    Li xiangze looked down at the naked man with a tiger and said with a smile, "hang out with me?"


    The naked man nodded desperately.


    Li xiangze smiled, "you are still sensible." he turned to see Bai Dongliang.


    Bai Dongliang''s forehead was bloody by Xiao Wu. He was embarrassed and desolate. His handsome face had also been swollen and deformed.


    A small action will make Bai Dongliang painful. The dagger in the abdomen is drawing his life bit by bit, gulping and swallowing blood.


    Bai Dongliang could clearly feel the powerlessness brought by blood flowing out of his body, so he was afraid. For the first time, he realized that death was so close to him, just like that damn dagger.


    He secretly vowed to kill the arrogant man in front of him.


    Li xiangze smiled and said, "I don''t think you will forget me all your life."


    He threw the knife where the nodding man could reach and said in a crisp voice, "go."


    Six people left the dam in a chartered car and Chevrolet.


    Two minutes later, nodding, the man cut the rope, flustered out his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    Li xiangze drove Xiao Wu and Kaizi to their respective houses and drove home.


    Xiangyang Community.


    Li xiangze sat in the elevator and pressed the button on the eleventh floor.


    The "Ding" elevator door opens automatically. Li xiangze walks out of the elevator and opens his door key.


    When a beautiful woman opened the door, he picked her up, kicked the door shut and went straight to the bedroom.


    Li xiangze threw her on the soft big bed and then pressed her willow like jade body.


    Xu Xueer looked at his wild eyes and handsome cheeks and closed her eyes.


    Li xiangze looked down at the delicate melon seed face, which was as red as a peach leaf.


    When Li xiangze bowed his head and put his mouth on Xu Xueer''s cheek, his lips were red. She seemed to accept her fate and let it rage. The next moment, suffocation, numbness of mouth skin.


    Li xiangze''s two claws began to be dishonest and slowly faded Xu Xueer''s clothes one by one.


    At the moment, Xu Xueer couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and clasp Li xiangze''s wanton thin head on her chest, allowing time to pass.


    Li xiangze is like Zhao Xin in the League of Game Heroes - the long gun is in front of him and the chrysanthemum is brought.


    At the same time, long Zhanhai of the carnival bar in Huyang city is waiting for a reply from the other end of the phone.


    "Haige, I got in touch. This boy recently pretended to be a gangster in D city and played his game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    The second finger of the left hand pinched his throat, and the Dragon cut the sea and said, "since I''m in touch, let him come right away. I''m afraid without him!"

 Chapter 148

    There are many crises. This is the life Lu Haotian chose. Chen Shu has just left. Here comes another Li xiangze with more vicious means. Life is really a joke.


    The poor need the scorching sun to work in the fields, while the rich have to be busy with intrigues and intrigues all day. No one needs to envy anyone, and no one needs to make fun of anyone, because it''s only a hundred steps and fifty steps.


    Lu Haotian''s life is not completely gray. If so, it''s better to jump directly. At least there''s a high-altitude stimulation.


    If you really want to use a color to describe Lu Haotian''s beautiful life, it is white. And it''s snow-white, the kind with boundless snow. As soon as you enter that heaven and earth, you seem to have entered a paradise on earth.


    Lu Haotian spent the whole night on Chen Yan. Thinking of her snow-white body, his brother who could defeat ten women at night would stand up and charge.


    He left the community and drove an Audi. Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei are in the villa, which is reliable and safe, so he can now arrange time to develop his own industry.


    The corners of his mouth smiled faintly. Lu Haotian looked back at the community and thought that Chen Yan''s wife should still be sleeping in!


    He doesn''t know that Chen Yan never sleeps in. She has such a cognition in her world outlook.


    If a person can get up 60 minutes earlier every day, he can live 15 more days a year. According to the current average life expectancy of 80 years, he can live three more years than normal.


    In Chen Yan''s world, in addition to the eight hours of basic sleep a day, extra rest is a waste of life.


    So even on Sunday, she would get up on time at five o''clock. But today was an exception. She curled up in bed and slept in.


    She couldn''t bear the plum blossom twice last night. This time, she not only passively accepted it, but also actively catered to it. The two reached the peak of lust almost at the same time.


    The only regret is that Lu Haotian came and went in a hurry. Almost no matter how they talked, they directly did that.


    When she was finished, she lay quietly in his arms until she fell asleep. Lying in Lu Haotian''s arms, Chen Yan felt very happy and happy.


    She is not sure whether Lu Haotian likes himself, maybe, but she likes his body more.


    High school girlfriends have said such a sentence that they often don''t know how to cherish when they get it. However, Chen Yan didn''t regret giving herself to him. Even if the two people couldn''t achieve positive results in the end, she approached the palace of marriage.


    She put on a white suspender, a white coat, a pair of tight dark blue jeans and a pair of white canvas shoes. The overall image is two words - pure.


    Go downstairs and run. Chen Yan did this every day before she entered Henghe group. Just because of the distance, I had to run for two days on Saturday and Sunday morning.


    Her height is 1.65 meters and her weight has been maintained at 110 kilograms, which is due to her one kilometer morning running day after day.


    Facts have proved that beauty also needs to pay a price. Good women never stop because they have to pay a price. That''s why they can attract more men''s attention.


    After the morning run, go home and make breakfast. Cook a small pot of millet porridge with some cold dishes.


    The cold dish is very simple. It''s a pickle bar she brought from her hometown. But from today on, cooking porridge is no longer just a bowl.


    The electric rice cooker is set to keep warm and simmer slowly. Millet is different from rice and can warm the stomach.


    After breakfast, I went to the futures counseling class to teach. About that time, her grades were excellent. She was the top student in the class, and the second top student of demons who finally lost her fighting spirit.


    Although the university is not a first-class university such as Tsinghua University and Peking University, it is also a key university in the province. Less than campus tuition free, but also give her 10000 yuan a month.


    Therefore, with Chen Yan''s talent and learning, we can give classes to the executives of various companies in Huyang city. This powerful and heinous woman finally became Lu Haotian''s woman, which broke the hearts of many excellent men in Huyang city!


    She chose the university she attended in order to maintain a love relationship with her ex boyfriend.


    Chen Yan likes the TV series "a generation of owls" because there is a sentence in the TV series that she loves very much.


    Everything is good. If it''s not good, it''s not the end. God is lovely, and Chen Yan comes to the end.


    This is the essence of Chen Yan''s elegant temperament. Such a woman who coexists with wisdom and beauty has never lacked elegance. Boys from rich families are hard to pursue. Before, they were unmoved because of their ex boyfriend.


    However, it seems that the new does not go and the old does not come.


    If those childe brothers knew that their dream Chen Yan had been arched by Lu Haotian, let alone hit the south wall, I''m afraid he would hit all four walls, East, West, North and south.


    At noon, Chen Yan and two female students went out to dinner. Their families are very good, belonging to the kind of girl who can enjoy life without hard work.


    Like Chen yanru, popular leisure and entertainment is not their pleasure. The two girls were determined to let the men of Huaxia public fund watch their back progress,


    Beautiful women like to pile up.


    Chen Yan''s two students are also great beauties with good temperament. In the hot summer, wearing a white skirt attracted one hungry wolf after another.


    It doesn''t matter to be stared at by men. It''s not that the two of them are easy-going. At first, it must be uncomfortable, but after a long time, I get used to it.


    Beautiful women can''t do without this awareness!


    After a big meal, Chen Yan went to the library. The two girls should have left, but they were ambitious. They wanted to learn more from Chen Yan, so they went together.


    Chen Yan''s work and rest has always been very regular, so there is no lack of some people who are willing to wait. For example, the door of the library is full of roses. The rose is Chen Yan''s name plus the words "I love you".


    The suitor is very handsome. He is wearing a famous brand and a pair of Shanghai style round frame glasses. He is gentle and has a different inside story. A Rolex on his wrist fully proves his wealth.


    Chen Yan''s eyes were cold and asked, "I''ve slept with other men. Can you accept it?"


    The suitor seemed to see a glimmer of dawn. His eyes lit up immediately. Without thinking at all, he said, "I don''t care. I really love you."


    She said "Oh" and smiled faintly: "thank you for your feelings, but I already have a husband. His name is Lu Haotian, and he is the personal bodyguard of the president of Henghe group."

 Chapter 149

    Defeated by a bodyguard, the suitor is quite unconvinced. He is the best of men. Not only is he handsome, but also his family background, knowledge and cultivation are very good.


    You can take over a company with an annual output value of more than 100 million in a few decades without your own struggle. Moreover, with his talent and learning, the company can definitely have an annual output value of more than 200 million in ten years.


    A little bodyguard, this is ridiculous. The suitor couldn''t seem to stand the blow. He threw away the rose bouquet, sat back in the silver convertible and dialed a number.


    He has Tsinghua alumni working in Henghe group and can understand the situation. When he hung up the phone, his face changed and he was determined to forget the woman who made him toss and turn.


    Lonely, spend money to whore some Yangzhou thin horses, can''t play, and be arranged by his father for marriage. This is his ideal marriage.


    Chen Yan is too far away for him. It''s so terrible that if you look at her more, his father''s industry developed by white wolf with empty hands may be destroyed in his hands.


    Start the car and go to a private club to find a thin horse to vent his lust. The man who frightened him is strengthening his contacts and becoming stronger at the moment.


    Last night, Wang Jiang sent Lu Haotian a text message, saying that he took Lu Haotian to meet several people at his father''s instigation.


    Li Haotian drives his Audi A6, followed by Wang Jiang''s Hummer. The two cars drove all the way to the rural towns near Huyang city without stopping. Finally, you arrive at a mountain ditch and drive for another 20 minutes to reach your destination.


    The mystery of the destination aroused Lu Haotian''s curiosity to a great extent. After getting off the bus, he followed Cao Zhilian into a farm.


    Standing at the gate of the farm yard, I heard the noise of "cheerleading". After entering a room, Lu Hao knew that it was originally a casino.


    In the outermost room, the sound of shouting and swearing is connected with cigarette smoke, which is a headache.


    Fortunately, Wang Jiang did not take Lu Haotian to stay here. He glanced contemptuously and went out of another exit.


    Out of the bungalow, there was another small courtyard. The house in the courtyard is beautifully decorated, which is very different from the bungalow before.


    It is worth mentioning that even if it is a bungalow outside, it will take millions to build one simply.


    They walked into a house again. Although it was still a casino, it was decorated slightly differently, four words - magnificent, comparable to the entertainment club in the Hilton Hotel.


    Wang Jiang shook hands with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is short and strong with a thick skeleton. His face always seemed sinister. His eyes were wide open and full of murder. The mouth is more lifeless than cruel. It has thin lips, rubber texture and color like tender beef.


    The two held each other for almost 30 seconds, which showed that they had a good relationship. When Lu Haotian shook hands with him, without thinking, he instinctively lengthened the time like a conditioned reflex.


    In this society, knowing more people means more ways. We all know the truth, but few people can do it. Confucius said that learning without thinking is useless, and thinking without learning is dangerous. That''s the truth.


    According to Wang Jiang, Lu Haotian knows that this middle-aged man, nicknamed eagle, is the big boss of the casino. At the same time, he is also a "boarding" agent.


    "Dengyi" is the general agent of gambling companies in China. To put it bluntly, it is a banker, a big banker, with strong financial strength.


    Wang Jiang''s father likes to play gambling. He recently won a sum of money. He came to the eagle this time in the hope that the eagle would open a larger account for him.


    Lu Haotian waited until Wang Jiang finished his work. He gathered four people to play mahjong and chat about some things in the mall. The bet amount is small in his eyes, which belongs to a small bet, but it is a year''s salary for ordinary people.


    Before the end of the lap, a boss at the same table answered the phone. As soon as he heard that the company had something to do, he hurried back to the city.


    One of the three is missing, so Lu Haotian has to fill the seat. To say that he had bad luck, he came up and lost. After playing for less than an hour, he lost almost 100000 yuan.


    A night long gamble is sometimes even more exciting and tiring than a life and death struggle, and a night of fish and water.


    Lu Haotian didn''t have 100000 yuan in cash and was paid by Wang Jiang. I''m not happy to lose money. I heard that Wang Jiang made money by gambling. He also wants to open a sun City account.


    Wang Jiang stopped and said, "brother Hao, a small bet is pleasant, and a big bet hurts your body. It''s good not to open!"


    Thinking of the 100000 yuan he lost, Lu Haotian was very unhappy. He smiled and said, "of course it''s a small bet!"


    Lu Haotian played a card and said with a smile, "brother eagle, please open a larger account for me."


    "No problem, how big do you want?" the eagle glanced at Wang Jiang and asked with a smile.


    "Well," Lu Haotian thought for a long time and said in a deep voice, "two million!"


    The eagle immediately asked, "OK, how big is the single bet limit?"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Hearing this number, Wang Jiang almost vomited blood and didn''t even touch the cards. He was surprised and said, "fifty thousand, is this still a small bet? Brother eagle, don''t open an account for him!"


    "Play cards quickly. I say small gambling is small gambling. Don''t ink!" Lu Haotian seems to be a heavy smoker, and what makes him addicted is gambling.


    Wang Jiang played a card, frowned and said, "brother eagle, come on, brother Hao doesn''t lack this money."


    When Lu Haotian left, he had an online account of Sun City. When he left, Wang Jiang successfully completed the task assigned by his father.


    A successful man eats, drinks, whores, gambles and smokes. These five kinds of gambling are more dangerous. Eating and drinking is at most a big belly. It doesn''t have much impact on life and career.


    Whoring is not a big problem. There is no news report that successful people ruin their lives because of whoring. At best, some people are out of control and live a few years less.


    Although the threat of drug abuse is the greatest, a successful man can get 90% of things in the real world. He doesn''t need drugs to enter a fantasy world to meet his desires.


    But gambling is different. Even a successful man can hardly face the temptation of gambling. Wang Jiang''s father knew this because he was the agent of big gambling companies such as Sun City crown.


    It can be said that the success of Wang Jiang''s father destroyed many families. So when his career is on track, he has to donate 10% of every money he earns.


    There are too many evils, which is the sorrow of many successful people. Like Wang Jiang''s father, there are still a few businessmen who know how to repent and take action.


    As the saying goes, one report for another, not not no report, the time has not come. He doesn''t want to do evil himself and suffer for his son.

 Chapter 150

    In order to pay off his debts, Wang Jiang''s father decided to wait until he died and donate all his property to repay the society.


    Even if he went to hell after his death, it was enough for him to bear the retribution alone and not to implicate Wang and Jiang.


    The building is going to collapse. Wang Fu doesn''t want to be rich for a generation, so he must pave the way for his son. Although Wang Jiang had no knowledge reserve in his stomach, his ability to know and see people was absolutely unique.


    When the king''s father heard him praise Lu Haotian at home, he became interested in the man. It can be said that his son''s future success or failure is on the verge of success, all on Lu Haotian.


    Therefore, he must test Lu Haotian. In this way, we have today''s trip to the Mountain Valley casino.


    Moreover, Lu Haotian deliberately arranged to lose money in mahjong. It''s easy for a casino designer to deal with laymen.


    No one likes to lose. When a person loses money, his competitive heart will love him to gamble again. On the surface, Lu Haotian seems to have fallen into the vortex of gambling.


    In addition to developing his own career, Lu Haotian''s biggest job is to protect the safety of the two young ladies. Of course, while protecting their safety, they also have to take care of their lives, even to the point of choosing clothes for them.


    Lu Haotian sat in front of the TV and watched the movie channel. The broadcast content is the legendary embroidered thief of Lu Haotian, which is changed from Gu Long''s works.


    At this time, the two women came down from the second floor. It''s not a hard job to choose clothes for them. After all, they are among the best beauties and can be regarded as pleasing to the eyes.


    Mu ruoxian is wearing a half sleeved dress today. It is clean and simple, which is in line with his temperament. Jiang Leilei is a dress, which is very in line with her silly white and sweet style.


    Wait, this guy is not sweet at all. It''s almost as stupid as white and hot.


    Lu Haotian sat on the sofa on the first floor of the villa and asked with a smile, "why, dress up so beautiful to go on a blind date?"


    "Am I beautiful?" Mu ruoxian asked with big eyes blinking in the autumn water.


    "The clothes are very suitable for you." Lu Haotian put on a look of gathering and thinking. When he saw mu ruoxian''s face pull down, he added: "if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the clothes wouldn''t have any light."


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s praise, mu Ruxian''s eyes lit up, and the lost man found his way home. At this time, Jiang Leilei suddenly jumped out and said, "why, do you have the impulse to push my cousin down? I tell you, my cousin''s bed is big and soft. You two just roll all day. Don''t you say you''re seven times a night?"


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ve torn your mouth!" Mu ruoxian said he still did it, and stretched out his hands to tear Jiang Leilei''s mouth.


    In an instant, the two girls were fighting and occasionally the spring light leaked out. It was all Lu Haotian who got a bargain alone.


    Suddenly, Lu Haotian said, "in fact, what Jiang Leilei said is not unreasonable. Maybe one day I''ll go to the brain and see this pair of delicate drops. Maybe I''ll really bow your overlord!"


    As soon as the voice fell, mu ruoxian immediately stopped his hand, and his white cheeks were as crimson as a burning cloud. She avoided the sight of the sky and tucked a strand of hair in front of her forehead behind her ears.


    "Cousin, hurry up and tell the truth. Do you like Shanglu Haotian?"


    The woman''s sixth sense was really terrible. Mu ruoxian was just a little action to tuck in her hair. Jiang Leilei found the fishiness in it.


    The most important thing is that the little girl couldn''t hide her words. She immediately spit out what she did, and didn''t give the people in the bureau a chance to breathe.


    Mu ruoxian ran to the sofa, picked up a pillow and smashed it at Jiang Leilei. Unexpectedly, Jiang Leilei caught it and spit out her tongue at mu ruoxian with provocation.


    "I''m right, or why are you angry and hit me with a pillow," Jiang Leilei shook her pillow and spit out her tongue again. "This pillow is the evidence!"


    "Nonsense, a normal girl should be shy if you say that!" Mu ruoxian argued.


    Jiang Leilei refused to give mu ruoxian steps at all: "but you said especially."


    "Ha ha." Lu Haotian suddenly laughed.


    Mu ruoxian immediately turned her murderous little eyes to Lu Haotian, but just one second before their eye contact, her eyes were subconsciously gentle.


    But when their eyes really touched, mu ruoxian dodged for the first time. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable. She picked up a pillow on the sofa again and smashed it at Lu Haotian.


    "You still laugh!"


    Lu Haotian was still the bright smiling face: "I don''t laugh, then I still cry!"


    A word directly choked mu ruoxian back, and Jiang Leilei attacked mu ruoxian again: "cousin, just admit it, not to mention that what you call Haotian now is a kiss. We all know about Chen Yan. We don''t have resentment or hatred. You''re not jealous that he and Lu haotianguan are closer than you!"


    "Damn it, I can''t bear it. I have to tear your mouth apart today." Mu ruoxian rushed up to Jiang Leilei like a volcanic eruption.


    Knowing that things were bad, Jiang Leilei immediately admitted her mistake, but it was useless. She was put down by mu Ruxian and touched her arms.


    "Haha, cousin, cousin, haha, can''t I be wrong? Please forgive me!" Jiang Leilei begged for mercy on the ground.


    The battle between the two women is really cheap, Lu Haotian. Mu ruoxian wears jeans. She can''t see anything, but Jiang Leilei is different. It''s a dress!


    At the end of welfare time, Jiang Leilei sat panting on the sofa. Mu ruoxian almost had no strength. The two people were close together, which was very different from the previous war.


    Lu Haotian asked, "by the way, what are you doing dressed like this?"


    Jiang Leilei gasped, "you just drive. Huyang people, born and raised, are likely to get lost!"


    Lu Haotian said, "what your cousin said is really good. You should tear up your mouth."


    "It''s the audition with a good voice of China. Li Jingjin signed up for Lei Lei and me. He didn''t mean to break through, so he took it as entertainment." Mu ruoxian explained.


    Li Jingjin, who has always regarded Lu Haotian as his rival in love, has been looking for opportunities to suppress Lu Haotian''s spirit and show his style in Mu ruoxian.


    If that guy didn''t treat himself as a rival in love, Lu Haotian really meant to have a drink with him.


    When a man learns that the woman he likes may be robbed, he flies back to the country directly from Britain and launches a series of attacks on his rival. Can he say that such a man is not man enough?


    "Singing?" Lu Haotian whispered.

 Chapter 151

    The audition of Huaxia good voice was held in Yida square. A stage was set up in the middle of the square. Some judges and teachers sat in front of the stage to evaluate the singers.


    Since it is held in the square, it is natural that there are onlookers. However, in half an hour, the audition site was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. If mosquitoes don''t flay their wings hard, they can''t fly in.


    Lu Haotian crowded in the bustling crowd, waiting for mu ruoxian, Jiang Leilei, and Li Jingjin who wanted to defeat him all the time.


    Lu Haotian said, "what are you doing here in hot weather?"


    Mu ruoxian greeted him with a gentle smile: "well, bear with me. I think it''s cloudy in the West. It''s estimated that the clouds will fly over in a while."


    Jiang Leilei also came back and said, "there are so many things. Protecting Miss Ben is your job, so just stand here!"


    "Jiang Leilei, give Haotian a bottle of ice water." Mu ruoxian looks at the food bag in Jiang Leilei''s hand.


    Jiang Leilei akimbo said: "no, this is what Miss Ben paid for. Why give her a drink!"


    Mu ruoxian smiled: "don''t pack it. When we got out of the supermarket, we bought three bottles of water. I don''t know who suddenly ran back and bought another bottle!"


    "Not me anyway!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu ruoxian took out a bottle of ice water from the food bag and handed it to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and asked, "where''s Li Jingjin?"


    Jiang Leilei suddenly gave a bad smile: "I asked him to sign you up. You said four people, how bad it is to be one person!"


    On purpose.


    Jiang Leilei heard from Liu Ciqiu that Lu Haotian''s singing was out of tune. When Liu Ciqiu listened to Lu Haotian''s "live", the tune definitely ran more than eighteen thousand miles.


    In order to make Lu Haotian make a fool of himself in front of the public and attack his good image in Mu ruoxian, Jiang Leilei ordered Li Jingjin to do it.


    Li Jingjin is also happy. There is no comparison. What''s better or worse? Besides, he''s just a small fight. Jiang Leilei gives orders, and Lu Haotian can''t point the tip of the knife at himself.


    Lu Hao was extremely angry and said, "who asked you to sign up, hurry and cancel the quota."


    Although I fought with Liu Ciqiu in Henghe group, I still know my weight. There must be at least 10000 people in this square. It''s going to make a fool of yourself!


    "It''s late," said Jiang Leilei with a bad smile. "Of course, you don''t have to sign up. You can also choose to be a deserter. Don''t you say you''re a special forces soldier? Brag!"


    Lu Haotian opened the iced mineral water and took a sip of 100ml to calm down. He smiled and seemed to see through Jiang Leilei''s careful thinking: "don''t use the aggressive method. It''s useless. I tell you, your skills are not as good as mine. What''s the matter with deserters? I''m not afraid of no firewood."


    "Cousin, what do you think of him like this?" Jiang Leilei, who was not hit, said, "Lu Haotian, he bullied me."


    Bully you, cut, your father is bullying me day by day! I kicked it today, but it still hurts! Lu Haotian felt sick in his heart.


    Mu Ruo Xianshi pointed at her forehead and said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    Jiang Leilei stepped back two steps, pointed to Lu Haotian, pointed to Mu ruoxian, pretended to cry and said, "you husband and wife bully me!"


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you." Mu ruoxian turned his body and turned his head away.


    Jiang Leilei stepped forward and pointed to the landing of Haotian: "dare you make another bet?"


    "I dare not."


    "Cut, coward, I bet you don''t dare to go on stage and be a deserter." Jiang Leilei said with her chest in her hands and her neck back: "as long as you go on stage, even if you win!"


    "Bet?"


    Jiang Leilei suddenly gave a bad smile: "let''s play a big game. The winner can ask the loser to do anything."


    "Now let''s welcome the eighth contestant, Li xiangze. The song he brought to you is" ancient beauty loves heroes. "The beautiful host on the stage said with a microphone.


    Mu ruoxian held his hands on his chest and said in a charming voice: "since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. I like this song very much. I just don''t know how he sings. Don''t blind this song."


    The man on the stage did not disappoint mu Ruxian. His singing was like white clouds, soft and weak, like snow. It was very comfortable after listening to it. It could be said to be a perfect audio-visual feast.


    Such a song, after six judges commented, naturally passed by all votes.


    Mu ruoxian nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, it''s really good. She sings in a different style from the original. I guess she must have a girl she loves deeply."


    She has always believed that singing is the transmission of emotion. A person who only knows how to sing can not sing a perfect song. Only when his emotion and song are integrated together can he move others and the judges.


    "How many times did I play?" Lu Haotian asked.


    Jiang Leilei blanched her eyes and said, "you are such an idiot. Your name has just been reported. You can''t be the first?"


    Mu ruoxian said, "is it Li Jingjin''s turn?"


    With that, Li Jingjin walked onto the stage in casual clothes. He is wearing a white half sleeve and a pair of green seven point shorts today. It''s called a demon. It''s like falling and falling.


    At the moment, not to mention his singing, his appearance alone can win the attention of more than 10000 people in the square. The hateful thing is that this guy sings very well. It''s quite different from Lu Haotian''s tune.


    Beyond''s "like you", Li Jingjin sings this song, which is entirely for mu ruoxian. When he sang, he always looked at mu ruoxian across the sea of people, and his eyes didn''t even leave half an inch.


    After a song, Lu Haotian clapped his hands with the crowd. I have to say that this guy sings really well. Although Lu Haotian listened to it for the first time, he deeply liked it and didn''t want to listen to the original singing.


    The two girls on the side of the body can be said to have both eyes shining. Even Li Jingjin asked them to fight in the local field.


    The final conclusion is that the opponent is very strong and he is very weak. Lu Haotian shook his head and sighed: "sure enough, don''t do porcelain work without diamond."


    Mu ruoxian came up to him and whispered, "Haotian, don''t you like listening to when you''re old? This song is very easy to sing. You may not be able to sing this song for a while, but it won''t make people feel that it''s a mess of ears."


    "Cousin, it''s almost our turn, and we have to get ready backstage." Jiang Leilei looked at mu ruoxian, who was close to the landing sky, frowned slightly, as if she found something wrong, and suddenly turned her head, "what are you two whispering behind my back!"

 Chapter 152

    "If you can whisper anything, go backstage quickly. If you are late, you will leave a bad impression on the judges." Mu ruoxian ran forward to push Jiang Leilei''s back.


    "We''re here to play. I don''t care about the judges'' impression!" the girl was very strange. She half shook her head and said, "no, there must be something wrong. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to answer me directly?"


    Jiang Leilei was pushed backstage by mu ruoxian. Li Jingjin smiled faintly when he saw them. Naturally, more attention is paid to Mu ruoxian.


    He whispered in Jiang Leilei''s ear. Xiaonizi went to Lu Haotian and disdained to say, "tell me what song to sing later, but I''m sure you don''t dare to go."


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll report it myself."


    When Lu Haotian came back from the admission office, the two young ladies he protected had already taken the stage. Not to mention its singing, its appearance alone is enough to make the animals in the square shout.


    The two of them sang "don''t listen to slow songs, sad people". The rhythm was fast and exciting. They could be called soul stirring.


    Halfway through the song, the two girls suddenly switched microphones and began to sing and dance. The actions of the two people are not unified, or even do the opposite.


    The key is to move in place. No matter twisting their waist or showing their legs, they will undoubtedly show their body perfectly.


    When a song was finished, none of the men under the stage did not have their eyes shining, as if they had seen the Millennium fox spirit Daji. It seems that you really should have said that. It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower.


    Lu Haotian whispered, "fuck, don''t let other girls live!"


    The two women passed by a unanimous vote. Lu Haotian noticed that the male judge sitting in the center was still slightly open, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Lu Haotian shook his head: "who will marry such a woman? It won''t have to suck up all the Yang of a man."


    After thinking about it, it''s better for her daughter-in-law to be gorgeous but not vulgar, beautiful but not demon. I don''t know what she is doing now? Lu Haotian wanted to call, but it was so noisy that he had to give up.


    In fact, for girls like mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei, I''m afraid only Lu Haotian can subdue them. After seven years as a mercenary, he had already made his body like steel. What''s more, he has the title of seven times a night. It''s enough to deal with such a girl as mu ruoxian!


    When Lu Haotian returned to the two fox spirits, Jiang Leilei was dazed by Li Jingjin. She probably thought she was the most beautiful girl in the world, and all men were her playthings.


    Obviously, mu ruoxian doesn''t eat this set. Li Jingjin just praises it a little, which is enough. If there is more, it will backfire.


    This guy is obviously playing a tough battle. He took the lead in winning Jiang Leilei and Liu Xiqiu. If the two of them say good words in front of Mu ruoxian, he doesn''t believe that he can''t attack mu ruoxian''s second base.


    The fortresses were broken from the inside. That''s true. Lu Haotian took back his sight from Li and Jiang and walked slowly to her side.


    "It''s good to sing. It''s just that the hip lifting action can be tilted a little more." the praise also means ridicule, which is Lu Haotian. Since you want a home run, just follow the base. This is the contradiction that the party has repeatedly mentioned.


    Mu ruoxian gave Lu Haotian a white look: "shameless."


    "Boast you also boast something wrong!" Lu Haotian also took a white look like her.


    Jiang Leilei ran over and seemed to have caught some evidence: "be honest, what are you two whispering?"


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "we praised you just now. We said you sang well and danced well. Just four minutes ago, it was an audio-visual feast!"


    Jiang Leilei sniffed: "don''t bomb me with sugar coated shells. I tell you, it doesn''t work."


    On one side of Li Jingjin, his face was not very good. His face was very stiff. It took a lot of effort to smile.


    It is estimated that he heard Jiang Leilei''s sentence "what are you two whispering?" Lu Haotian glanced: "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!"


    Just as Jiang Leilei wanted to fight back, she heard the host on the stage say, "now let''s invite the last contestant, Lu Haotian. He brought you jilala."


    Jiang Leilei directly said with a bad smile, "it''s your turn. If you''re afraid of losing face, don''t go. It''s just that you have to do something for me."


    "Must my singing be ugly?" Lu Haotian dropped a word and walked directly to the stage.


    When he got the microphone, the music sounded slowly.


    The rhythm was completely beyond mu ruoxian''s expectation. She suggested Lu Haotian to sing when you are old. This is a slow song with good tone control. Even the lyricist and the composer said that this is a song that everyone can sing well.


    The music rhythm is faster and faster, like a sports car galloping on the highway. Before Lu Haotian sang, the tone was enough to impress people.


    When he opened his throat and began to sing, mu ruoxian was stunned and speechless. His performance can''t be called a song. If it''s rap, it should be a little reluctant.


    She didn''t know, but the other young people on the stage knew it well. He sang an alternative song popular on the webcast platform.


    "Jila Laji, jilela, Jila sangksa, jilongle, sangki jilala, Jila jilela, Jila sangki sangki..."


    It''s a bit of rock and roll, because the melody is fast and a little cheerful, but when you take off this cheerful coat, it''s a heavy sadness, which is so sad that you can''t suffocate.


    Lu Haotian has been paying close attention to the live webcast since he learned about it. He has heard all the songs that are the most popular on the Internet, among which jilala is the favorite.


    This is not the same as a song in the traditional sense. Even if it is out of tune and fast enough, it can be performed flawlessly.


    Some older people under the stage felt terrible, but the young people were boiling with blood one by one. It seems that Lu Haotian is not singing, but beating war drums, and they are the soldiers who are about to fight to kill the enemy.


    Lu Haotian continued to sing. The young people under the stage became more and more excited. They all sang with Lu Haotian. For a time, the square was huge and powerful.


    Jiang Leilei stood under the stage with wide eyes, stammering and barely spitting out these words: "Liu Ciqiu, you''ve made me miserable. Isn''t he singing out of tune?"


    Mu ruoxian said, "this shouldn''t be a song?"


    "This is called alternative, you don''t understand!" a young man next to Mu ruoxian answered, and immediately he followed Lu Haotian to be alternative.


    About three minutes later, Lu Haotian finished singing. He stood on the stage and waited for the evaluation of the judges.

 Chapter 153

    Lu Haotian took the microphone and was not nervous at all. Instead, he looked at them like tigers and lions in the zoo.


    The judges under the stage, first with a blank face, glanced at each other and raised the red sign.


    Like traffic lights, go green and stop at red. Lu Haotian failed the audition.


    He didn''t care about winning or losing. He just glanced at several judges with disdain, and then stepped down slowly.


    Before he got off the stage, Lu Haotian heard the protest from the people in the square.


    "Why didn''t you pass when you sang so well!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s smashing to look down on alternatives!"


    "Is there an inside story? What a broken game. I thought it was very formal!"


    Mu ruoxian put his right elbow on Lu Haotian and smiled gently, "they are all protesting for you!"


    Lu Haotian glanced at Jiang Leilei intentionally or unintentionally: "Alas, it''s normal for me not to pass. After all, my singing is out of tune!"


    Losing the bet means Jiang Leilei has to do something for Lu Haotian, even if it doesn''t make any sense. She wanted to have a good time with Lu Haotian, so she didn''t add some bottom line requirements. Now she''s really lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot.


    The audition is over and the protests in the square are invalid. Lu Haotian and others were in the crowd of people and suddenly attracted the sight of nearby spectators.


    After all, all four of them are singers with unlimited scenery on the court.


    Suddenly, a 20-year-old girl ran up and said to Lu Haotian, "your name is Lu Haotian, isn''t it? The song jilala that you sang is really beautiful. The judges are stuffed with donkey hair in their ears. It''s beautiful and hard to say!"


    A little girl whose appearance and clothes are quite quiet unexpectedly speaks such filthy words. It can be seen that Lu Haotian''s singing is so beautiful in her mind.


    Lu Haotian scratched his head awkwardly: "thank you!"


    "Can you give me an autograph?" the girl stretched out her white arm and asked with a fascinated face.


    Lu Haotian took the pen in her left hand and controlled the force to stroke on her arm. He was very strict with himself.


    The girl took the pen and put her hands on her waist. The cerebellar bag melon and her body leaned to the right, her left foot tilted slightly, and said happily, "thank you. I can''t take a bath these days!"


    With these words, she ran away and soon disappeared from the crowd.


    Lu Haotian murmured, "it''s really cute!"


    "It''s OK for such a big child to chase stars when he grows up." Jiang Leilei said with a wrung nose.


    "Chasing stars, ha ha, I''m not a star," Lu Haotian smiled brightly, turned his head to Jiang Leilei and said, "do you think I''m tall enough to be compared with a star in your heart?"


    "Really narcissistic!" Jiang Leilei closed her eyes and twitched to the right at the same time.


    Mu ruoxian walked on Lu Haotian''s side and exhaled, "it''s good to sing. It''s really good to listen to. In this way, when you go back to the villa, you record it for me, and I''ll use it as a mobile phone ring tone."


    "Cousin?" said Jiang Leilei in a long voice, twisting her body.


    Mu ruoxian opened his eyes and said, "Haotian really sings well?"


    It was clearly a contest that Li Jingjin was bound to win, but it ended with Lu Haotian''s complete victory. In today''s competition, both of them are equivalent to making a 100 point test paper, and the teacher is mu ruoxian,


    Master Li Jingjin is the top student who gets full marks every time, and rookie Lu Haotian is the naughty egg who calls his parents back and forth. The result of this test paper is still that Li Jingjin is higher than Lu Haotian.


    But for Li Jingjin, who returned to full marks, reducing one point is a setback. Lu Haotian, on the other hand, made progress from failing to more than 90 points.


    In this way, the judge is superior in an instant. For the teacher mu ruoxian, it is obvious that Lu Haotian, who has made great progress, is more attractive.


    Before long, the people in the square dispersed and were busy with their own business. The square, which used to be crowded with people, is now much easier. The air sucked into the lungs is not flowing.


    At this time, a man and a woman suddenly came in front of Lu Haotian. The man held a cigarette in one hand and took the woman''s hand in the other. He looked very loving.


    When Lu Haotian crossed with them, he suddenly stopped Lu Haotian and said, "man, do you have a lighter?"


    Jiang Leilei is worthy of the person who can find the ingenious relationship between Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian. Her eyes are as sharp as a sword. She said, "aren''t you the one who just sang" ancient beauty loves heroes? "


    "Li xiangze, isn''t he? He sings very well!" Mu ruoxian echoed.


    This Li xiangze is no one else. It is the Li xiangze in the sky. The woman beside him is Xu Xueer.


    "Thank you!" he loosened Xu Xueer''s delicate little hand, took out an empty lighter from his trouser pocket, and said helplessly, "can I borrow a fire to make it, my lighter is out of gas."


    Lu Haotian walked up with a smile and handed him a lighter: "man, I''ll give it to you."


    "Patter!"


    The flame came out of the blue lighter and lit the cigarette end in his mouth. He took a shallow breath and spit it out directly. He smiled and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Li xiangze took Xu Xueer''s small hand and said with a smile, "bye!"


    With a simple farewell, the two groups staggered away.


    Turning his hair, Jiang Leilei said sadly, "cousin, he''s so handsome, but it''s a pity that he has a girlfriend!"


    Lu Haotian asked thoughtfully, "why, empathy and farewell, don''t you think about Gao Xijun day and night?"


    Jiang Leilei immediately said, "shut your mouth!"


    "Where shall we eat at night?" Mu ruoxian subconsciously looked at Lu Haotian instead of Li Jingjin.


    Li Jingjin, who found this scene, was suddenly dejected, like an injured little sheep.


    "Yes, let Lu Haotian say it." Jiang Leilei was so forthright for the first time. When she made the next sentence, she knew that she was the most poisonous woman. "It should have been a celebration banquet, but now it can only be a consolation banquet!"


    "Ha ha," Lu Hao smiled at Jiang Leilei debauchery: "it''s you who should comfort me. Don''t forget, I''m not the one who lost the bet!"


    He suddenly stopped, stroked his chin with five fingers of his right hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked thoughtful: "what do you want to do? I can''t think of it for a while!"


    "Say well in advance, but don''t go too far!" Jiang Leilei took a big step back with her right foot, crossed her arms on her chest, and looked at Lu Haotian warily.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "when the initial bet was made, there was no such rule, right, Ruo Xian?"


    As a notary, mu ruoxian nodded: "there are no additional conditions!"

 Chapter 154

    Jiang Leilei immediately protested, "then you can''t even count the unreasonable request to go to bed?"


    "It doesn''t count," said Mu ruoxian.


    Lu Haotian said, "you overestimate yourself. If I want to vent on your figure and appearance, I might as well find a young lady or something!"


    For the first time, Jiang Leilei was surprisingly calm and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "well, come to my room tonight and watch a movie with me, OK?"


    Jiang Leilei''s tight nerves suddenly relaxed and said, "I thought it was no problem. Then she looked at mu ruoxian and said," cousin, come too! "


    "Is that ok?"


    Lu Haotian nununuzui, put his arms in an indifferent manner and said, "yes, if you like, I want to say that the film must be quite boring."


    Suddenly, a man patted mu ruoxian on the shoulder. When mu ruoxian looked back, he was the judge of the good voice of China.


    Lu Haotian suddenly thought of something. He was the judge who watched mu ruoxian sing and dancing with Jiang Leilei.


    He handed mu ruoxian a business card and said with a smile, "I''m the judge of the good voice of China. It turns out that the four of you are together. In this world, not only handsome men and beautiful women get together, but people who sing well also get together, but it''s really not easy to get together with handsome men and beautiful women!"


    Lu Haotian asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    The man smiled and said, "ah, in fact, you sang well just now, but..."


    "But what? A red card is a red card, and you can turn into a green card!" Lu Haotian''s words were cold, making those who heard them feel like they were in an ice cellar.


    The man smiled: "it''s not impossible. I''ll give you my business card. As long as your two friends can go to Jinshengyuan hotel tonight, not to mention this small audition, I also have a way to win the championship."


    Hearing this, the two girls were angry. As soon as they wanted to attack, Lu Haotian said, "well, as long as one of us can win the championship, it''s easy to say anything."


    Li Jingjin also wanted to come forward to speak, but mu ruoxian stopped him with his eyes. She believes in Lu Haotian, and even believes that there should be two words in front of her. Lu Haotian must have his reason for doing so.


    When the man left, he didn''t forget to wink at mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei.


    When he walked away, Li Jingjin took the lead and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Haotian took the business card from mu ruoxian, ignored him, directly dialed Chen Shouye and told him to take care of this guy tonight.


    Lu Haotian hung up the phone and looked at Li Jingjin: "what did you just say?"


    Li Jingjin, who already had no temper, had no vent at all. Fortunately, mu ruoxian alleviated the embarrassing situation: "it''s so bad!"


    There happened to be a dustbin nearby. Lu Haotian stuffed his business card in and threw a wink at mu ruoxian, just like a complete villain: "men are not bad, women don''t love!"


    Seeing that their feelings were warming up, Li Jingjin immediately threw a large iceberg between them and said, "go to dinner. I''m a little hungry."


    "Whatever, anyway, I''ll wait for the evening now!" Lu Haotian said expressionless.


    Just wait for the evening?


    Lu Haotian, of course, refers to watching movies with mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei. Originally, there was a small private cinema in Mu ruoxian''s villa. However, it was rejected by Lu Haotian on the grounds that watching in the cinema is not boring, but very exciting.


    Jiang Leilei ran to the first floor and sat on the side of Mu ruoxian who was eating melon seeds while watching TV. She grabbed her arms and begged, "cousin, Lu Haotian asked me to go to the movies. You go with me."


    "No, I want to come to the soap opera finale tonight. I have to chase the drama!" Mu ruoxian didn''t turn around and stared at the TV.


    "Good cousin, you can go with me!" Jiang Leilei begged, "as soon as I see that guy''s smiling face, I''m creepy. What if he bows hard at my overlord?"


    Mu ruoxian threw the melon seed skin into the dustbin: "Hey! What are you worried about? He''s not interested in you. Didn''t you listen to what he said this morning?"


    "If you don''t accompany me, I won''t accompany you. I''m so angry!" Jiang Leilei loosened mu ruoxian''s arm and wanted to go upstairs.


    "OK, OK, can''t I go with you?"


    Jiang Leilei suddenly encircled mu ruoxian''s arm and said, "I knew my cousin was the best to me."


    Mu ruoxian flicked on her forehead: "I can''t help you!"


    As soon as the two beauties climbed the stairs, they saw Lu Haotian leaning against the railing on the second floor with a sullen smile.


    Mu ruoxian looked up and said, "Hey, why this smile? It''s too evil!"


    "You said that the judge should know that you two are walking to my room. Do you have the impulse to jump the river?" Lu Haotian still has an evil smile. It seems that he will enjoy the service of Sister Flowers mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei.


    In fact, the judge had no chance to think about this. He had been beaten to pieces by several people led by Chen Shouye. Leaning against the white bed of the presidential suite, he cried bitterly and scolded landing Haotian "liar, you big liar"!


    Lu Haotian sits in the middle of the bed, mu ruoxian on the left and Jiang Leilei on the right. This really corresponds to the word: embrace left and right.


    In front of him was a small tea table room with a laptop on it.


    "It''s about to start."


    Lu Haotian opened the notebook movie and saw a man and a woman. They sat in an SUV and talked.


    In less than a minute, Mu and Jiang found something wrong. Based on their conversation, we can infer what kind of film this is.


    Before entering the bed war, Jiang Leilei suddenly asked, "what movie is this?"


    "It''s boring anyway. Of course, different people have different feelings, and you may feel very exciting," Lu Haotian explained.


    Jiang Leilei protested, "what, this is adult video, okay?"


    Mu ruoxian straightened up: "I went to the first floor to catch up with the play!"


    "I''ll go too!" Jiang Leilei immediately ran away.


    "Stop, mu ruoxian can, but you can''t. who makes you lose?" Lu Haotian said with a smile: "just watch a movie with me, isn''t it special?"


    Mu ruoxian has left in despair. Jiang Leilei can only sit down with Lu Haotian, keep a distance of almost two meters from him and close her eyes.


    "Compared with video, you prefer to listen to the sound. I''ll amplify the sound." Lu Haotian laughed.


    "You..." Jiang Leilei opened her eyes: "you bully people!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and mu ruoxian said, "can I come in?"

 Chapter 155

    Lu Haotian turned his head and looked at mu ruoxian, who was probing his head. He raised his eyebrows and was full of questions: "are you interested in this!"


    In an instant, mu ruoxian''s facial expression was as stiff as a stone, his lips slightly opened, took a hard breath across his clenched teeth, and gave a long "hiss -".


    Two words: embarrassment. Mu ruoxian was in place and didn''t know how to answer. She wanted to leave, but she was uncomfortable at the thought of him watching such films with Jiang Leilei.


    Just in case, she wants to be in case that the lonely men and women live in the same room, and they are all handsome and beautiful, dry firewood and fire. What should she do if something happens again?


    What about yourself?


    Mu ruoxian suddenly blushed. He didn''t know what to explain to himself.


    She clenched her right hand, coughed twice on her lips, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you''ll watch this film. In case of excessive hormones and do something to Lei Lei, how can I explain to my uncle and myself."


    Lu Haotian threw a wink and said, "ha ha, you''re not afraid that I''ll give it to you together ¡Á¡Á Ooh? "


    "Two against one of you, the odds are better." Mu ruoxian''s right fist on his lips is getting tighter and tighter.


    Lu Haotian distorted his literal meaning and said, "yes, it''s really easier for two to serve one."


    "Beast!" Jiang Leilei sat at the head of the bed, glancing obliquely at the computer screen. After reading for so long, I haven''t got to the point.


    Ignoring Jiang Leilei''s abuse, Lu Haotian patted his side and said with a smile, "come and sit down."


    Mu ruoxian, a thief, crept to Lu Haotian''s side. When she quietly opened her left eye, she found that the computer screen was not a men''s and women''s bed war film. It should be said that she hadn''t played any step yet.


    In this way, mu ruoxian sat on Lu Haotian''s side, Jiang Leilei sat at the head of the bed, and the three watched Island blockbusters together.


    As time went by, a layer of sweat appeared on the forehead of the two girls, and they were very nervous. The two sisters know what Lu Haotian is. If he really wants to be tough, he can''t stand it!


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Haotian suddenly bowed slightly and covered the computer box.


    Mu ruoxian asked softly, "don''t look?"


    "If you want to continue watching, I can lend you the computer?" Lu Haotian smiled.


    Jiang Leilei sat at the head of the bed with a long sigh of relief, released her right hand and found that the palm was full of sweat. She suddenly stood up, took mu ruoxian''s hand and ran out.


    "It''s hard to catch a man''s words!" Jiang Leilei slammed the door and left Lu Haotian with such a sentence.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and smiled. His original purpose was to create a tense atmosphere and tease Jiang Leilei. It was an unexpected harvest to tease mu ruoxian with her.


    He sat cross legged on the bed with his arms across his chest, the back of his right hand facing up, and the center of his left hand next to the center of his right hand. Exhale: take a long breath in, and then exhale for a long time. Repeat this several times.


    The left and right eyelids fell slowly. Lu Haotian moved his arms, his right arm moved upward and his left arm moved downward until the palms of his hands were ten centimeters away.


    Then, a magical scene appeared. Lu Haotian''s arms were full of light, and a kind of white almost like angel wings spread until the whole house was shrouded.


    The clock in the room moved in circles. When the second hand just rotated for one week, the light in the room quickly gathered and returned to Lu Haotian''s arm.


    The dazzling white light immediately moved along Lu Haotian''s arms until it condensed in the palms of his hands.


    A fast parallel rotating light ball suddenly appeared in the room. At the moment it appeared, Lu Haotian immediately became energetic and energetic.


    He shifted his right hand, his left hand bounced vigorously into the void, and the white light ball jumped like a basketball racket. The light ball doesn''t rotate, and the light is no longer shining. It''s almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Lu Haotian raised the palm of his right hand to absorb the energy condensed by the photosphere. But at this time, an accident happened. Between the electro-optic flint, the tie between the light ball and him suddenly disappeared, as if cut by a board knife.


    "Fuck me, who?" Lu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes.


    At first there was darkness, then a blank, and then there was the little girl who saw Yu Mengzhu. She put a Tang Dao on her neck in her right hand and hovered in the palm of her left hand to land the white ball of light condensed in the vast sky.


    At the same time, the size became smaller and smaller, and the light became dim.


    Lu Haotian stepped forward and said, "this is my energy ball. How did you absorb it?"


    The white light ball has become a black stone ball with a diameter of one centimeter. As soon as yumengzhu threw it with his left hand, it fell into an ethereal blank, turned into black powder and died with the wind.


    Yu Mengzhu said lightly, "don''t be so stingy. Isn''t it an energy ball?"


    Even Lu Haotian, who can control his emotions very well, was very angry at this moment and said angrily, "can you remove the word ''no'', you know that the energy ball of tiansilkworm magic can only condense one in a quarter!"


    Jade Mengzhu grinned: "why do you say that? We are mutually beneficial. I am strong, isn''t it you?"


    "If I hadn''t been forced, I wouldn''t like to rely on others for most things." Lu Haotian said word by word, lowering his head.


    "If you say so, I can''t help it." Yu Mengzhu nunuo''s mouth was helpless.


    "What bad luck!" Lu Haotian sighed for a long time.


    "What are you talking about, bad luck?" Yu Mengzhu looked at the vast sky in surprise, as if she saw a wonderful flower. "Is it good to burn Gaoxiang? I''m such a beautiful woman in your mind, and it can double your cultivation speed and provide you with danger signals. Aren''t your brain melon seeds burned out?"


    "I''ve worked hard over the years, and I''ll finally succeed one day."


    Lu Haotian glanced at her magnificent chest and said in a depressed voice, "you are a beautiful woman, but you can''t see it, it''s better not to have it!"


    Yu Mengzhu changed her tone and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Lu Haotian blinked.


    Yumengzhu said with her hands on her hips, "well, I don''t like to owe someone something. If someone gives me a dollar, I''ll give someone something worth a dollar. But what can I give you?"


    Lu Haotian grinned: "do you have anything else besides yourself?"


    The jade Mengzhu, who bowed her head and meditated, raised her head and said in a delicate voice, "the little woman can only promise each other by herself."

 Chapter 156

    Lu Haotian immediately simply promised to give full play to his vigorous and resolute style.


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s debauchery expression, Yu Mengzhu flashed away, like a flash of lightning in front of Lu Haotian. The Tang Dao in your hand swept quickly, and a sharp sword burst out in an instant.


    A long time to see the heart, a long way to know the horsepower. Lu Haotian is definitely not an ordinary horse in the field. He is a thousand mile horse walking across the battlefield.


    Even if the opponent is Yu Mengzhu, he can cope with one move. The upper body leans back and completes the lower waist between electric light and flint.


    I thought yumengzhu would take advantage of the victory, but she just released the Tang Dao and said coldly, "here you are."


    Lu Haotian caught the Tang Dao, straightened up and saw that Yu Mengzhu had appeared in the blank space five meters away.


    "I''ll go and absorb your energy ball. Keep the knife for yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, yumengzhu disappeared. Lu Haotian also came out of his mind. He lowered his head and found a Tang Dao on his cross sitting legs.


    Both the blade and scabbard are exquisite. Lu Haotian drew out the Tang Dao. It was a dark room, because a beam of moonlight reflected on the blade, and a dazzling light suddenly shot into his eyes.


    "It''s really not an ordinary Tang Dao!" Lu Haotian sighed.


    "That''s nature!"


    Jade Mengzhu''s voice suddenly came from her mind. She mumbled again. Lu Haotian smiled faintly. Unexpectedly, this Tang Dao was so magical.


    He clenched the handle with his right hand, and his left palm slowly crossed the blade. When the palm reached the tip of the scabbard, it turned into a black light and gradually disappeared.


    After practicing an energy ball, people''s body will become extremely heavy and tired. Lying down, Lu Haotian went straight to sleep.


    I was so tired that I had to get up early the next day. Lu Haotian drove his Audi to the villa designated by Jiang Qingshan.


    As always, Lu Haotian can take down almost ten moves compared with the first confrontation. The fighting ability has also been improved a lot, and you can completely bear Jiang Qingshan''s full punch.


    After morning exercise, the two sat on the bench of the villa. Lu Haotian unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Jiang Qingshan.


    He took a shallow drink and said with a smile, "Lei Lei didn''t cause you any trouble. The child has been naughty since childhood. Coupled with being spoiled, if only she could be half sensible."


    Mu ruoxian doesn''t know much, does she? Lu Haotian felt sick in his heart.


    "Indeed, some young lady has a temper, but she is kind in her heart." after Lu Haotian finished, "Gudong Gudong" drank half a bottle of mineral water.


    Jiang Qingshan sighed, frowned and said, "they all say that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Lei Lei is a headache. Whether the Jiang family can shine in the future depends on her and her brother."


    "Brother?" Lu Haotian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Leilei had a brother. He didn''t listen to her at all.


    Jiang Qingshan nodded and said with a smile, "his name is Jiang Yangshuo."


    Unscrewing the cap of the mineral water bottle, he took another sip and said, "this child is very frustrated. In school, in addition to fighting with senior students, he is making beautiful little girls, which is more worrying than Lei Lei."


    Lu Haotian left the villa with an Audi. From the conversation with Jiang Qingshan this morning, we can know that he intends to let Jiang Leilei go out and experience the society.


    In fact, it''s good that the children of poor families are in charge early. The children of rich people don''t know the hardships of the world. How much experience can they have in life? Most of the rich second generation still eat, drink and have fun, just like Jiang Leilei.


    In life, you never know what will happen next second. It may be predicted by some means that even Kong Ming could lead Sima Yi to the trap, but he did not expect heavy rain.


    Lu Haotian just learned that Jiang Leilei had a brother, so he came to the door. After receiving the phone call from Lu Haotian, he transferred to Audi A6 and rushed to Hu Yang foreign language school.


    Lu Haotian stopped his car and rushed to the Bank of Mu ruoxian. The two of them were not in the crowd and gathered at a distance of five or six meters.


    Obviously, the more than 20 people close to them should be the gang of Jiang Leilei''s younger brother.


    Jiang Yangshuo, second year student of Huyang foreign language junior high school. The boy looks very much like Jiang Qingshan. He is almost carved in the same mold. And he also exudes the king''s arrogance of Jiang Qingshan.


    The children of rich families often don''t know how hard everything is, but God is fair. What they have learned from their parents over time is likely to be something that the children of poor families can''t have in their life.


    Jiang Leilei looked at her brother who had just run over and asked, "Why are you fighting with others again?"


    Jiang Yangshuo angrily explained: "sister, you don''t know how arrogant that boy is..."


    "Stop!" Lu Haotian directly posed like a traffic policeman and interrupted him: "we''re not here to listen to your explanation. You just tell us what you want to do?"


    Jiang Yangshuo beamed and said, "just help me beat him up."


    "It''s impossible," Lu Hao said neatly. "We''re not here to help you fight. We''re here to deal with things. Let''s go and talk to him. It''s best to turn enemies into friends."


    Jiang Yangshuo, who was just in high spirits, immediately looked bleak and looked at mu ruoxian, who usually loved him most and had better talk.


    However, mu ruoxian also agreed with Lu Haotian: "just do what Haotian said. Fight day by day. Be careful to let your father know!"


    "It''s all right. My father has gone abroad!" said Jiang Yangshuo.


    Jiang Leilei said, "Dad is back."


    What, Jiang Qingshan has been back for some days. He doesn''t know. Lu Hao wandered thousands of miles in the heart of heaven. No wonder when Jiang Qingshan said this in the morning, he always hung his head and sighed. It was because of guilt!


    Should Jiang Yangshuo also bear some responsibility for becoming what he is today?


    The rich second generation envies the parent-child time of poor people, and the poor children admire the rich second generation''s fine clothes and food. In the final analysis, no one can have both bear paws and fish.


    "Sister, don''t scare me!" Jiang Yangshuo immediately trembled with fear.


    Mu ruoxian said, "who will scare you? I advise you to be honest recently, or don''t cry in front of us at that time."


    Jiang Yangshuo smiled awkwardly and said, "that''s all the past tense."


    "I warn you, this is the last time!" Jiang Leilei pointed to him.


    Lu Hao looked around and asked, "where are those people who want to beat you?"


    Jiang Yangshuo looked left and right, pulled a long tail and said, "if you don''t take such two people, don''t go. You''ll be beaten if you go!"

 Chapter 157

    Lu Haotian patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just lead the way."


    With that, Jiang Yangshuo reluctantly took them and more than 20 of his friends into the campus.


    To Lu Haotian''s surprise, the guard turned a blind eye and didn''t care at all. Is the supervision of this school too loose?


    When Lu Haotian and his colleagues went to the football field of Huyang foreign language school, Lu Haotian understood what Jiang Yangshuo meant.


    Good guy, there must be about a hundred people in the stands of the football field, one by one, flower shirts, killing Matt, wearing earrings, and some women with heavy makeup.


    Jiang Leilei asked, "who have you provoked this time? Why are there so many of them?"


    Jiang Yangshuo shook his head helplessly: "just now I said it was better not to come. This is not to be beaten. What is it?"


    Mu ruoxian approached Lu Haotian and asked quietly, "Haotian, can you handle it?"


    "Have you ever seen a human being who can defeat hundreds with one?" Lu Haotian said with white eyes, "if it''s me alone, it''s no problem. The key is that if there''s a real fight, I have to take care of you."


    Mu ruoxian nodded weakly.


    Lu Haotian stood under the stand and shouted, "who of you is going to beat Jiang Yangshuo?"


    It can be said to be "Hula". All at once, the people in the stands ran down one by one and surrounded them.


    One of the flower shirt men pushed aside the crowd and went to Lu Haotian and asked, "are you brother Jiang Yangshuo?"


    Lu Haotian took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "man, can this matter be big and small?"


    The man stretched out his right hand and his index finger kept clicking on Lu Haotian''s chest: "please see if the current form is good. We have more than 100 people and five people beat one of you. You want to turn big things into small things. What can I do for you?"


    "Jiang Yangshuo, you find this grandson to help you fight. You have to say, I need such a big battle!"


    The speaker is only sixteen years old, with a childish tone. He is not handsome. He is barely energetic. However, the woman around him is very beautiful, with small smoky makeup, half sleeves and shorts, showing her long legs.


    Just as Jiang Yangshuo wanted to refute something, he was stopped by mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei at the same time. He could only hold his breath and blush, staring angrily at the ground.


    "Ha, young and vigorous?" Lu Haotian laughed it off.


    If you step back, the world will think you are bullied. When you step back, the world will move forward. Take a step back to the vast sea and sky, endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and more often fall into narrow hutongs and face stronger storms.


    "You said you brought such a coward and wanted to compete with me for a girlfriend?" the boy pushed an inch.


    Lu Haotian raised his head to look at the man in the flower shirt and asked with a smile, "it''s not good for children to fight and make a fuss. It''s not good for people to get involved."


    He looked down at the boy, smiled and said, "you have to ask my brother."


    "There''s no way to turn a big thing into a small one. Jiang Yangshuo must apologize to me today." the boy said reluctantly.


    "It''s impossible to apologize," Lu Hao said neatly.


    "Then there''s no way." as soon as the boy''s voice fell, his drooping right hand slowly clenched, as if ready to attack at any time.


    Lu Haotian pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box again and handed it to the flower shirt boy. He smiled and asked, "where are you? Who''s the big brother?"


    "Listen, my eldest brother is Xiao Wu, who lives half the street!" the man in the flower shirt blew his nose and stared, and his index finger was on Lu Haotian''s chest.


    Lu Hao''s language was flat: "Oh, I know half the street. In this way, you give me face and take your people away. Let them solve the children''s problems by themselves. What do you think?"


    "Shit," he threw the cigarette he had just lit on the ground and said, "look what you said. I told you that the boss of half the street is right. I must apologize today, or I''ll let you taste the feeling of a hundred fists on your body!"


    "Half the street, you should have heard of Chen Shouye?" Lu Haotian asked.


    The flower shirt man''s tone dropped a few points: "yes, how do you know him?"


    Lu Haotian''s words were as light as water: "he is my brother. Will this give me face?"


    At that moment, all the ruffians in the flower shirt laughed and laughed for a long time before he said, "who are you cheating here? Who doesn''t know Chen Shouye in half the street? You are his big brother and treat us as fools!"


    Lu Haotian, an old monk, said, "that''s what you said."


    "Fuck you..." the flower shirt man was about to punch when his cell phone rang suddenly.


    He pressed the answer button and answered it obediently for a long time. He didn''t "uh" or "ah". When he hung up the phone, his face turned white, as if he saw the impermanence of black and white.


    He immediately picked up the cigarette just handed over by Lu Haotian, regardless of whether it was dirty or not, and directly held it in his mouth and said, "brother Hao, it''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Your adult has a lot. Don''t be as knowledgeable as me."


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly. On his way to school, he had a phone call with Chen Shouye.


    There is a saying like this: it''s good to mix, but it''s bad to mix. Chen Shouye belongs to the former, and his energy in some areas is still quite large. It''s enough to frighten them to deal with third rate ruffians like flower shirts.


    "Didn''t you even give me face just now?" Lu Haotian at this moment spoke in a long and strange tone, which made people cold to the bone. "Yangshuo, apologize to this big brother!"


    Hearing this sentence, the man''s legs in the flower shirt were directly soft. Without saying a word, he knelt on the ground and begged: "brother Hao, it''s a small clumsy eye. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Haotian said, "then apologize!"


    The child immediately looked foolish and took care of his face. He could scare his eldest brother into kneeling. How terrible was that!


    If one bow is not enough, two bows, and one apology is not enough, two apologies. Jiang Yangshuo stood where he was. He really had face.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "adults should try not to get involved in children''s affairs. Tell me what''s going on now."


    He stood up slowly, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "what brother Hao said is, it''s a wise saying!"


    "Fart a famous saying, I''m not a great man." Lu Haotian said impatiently, "well, that''s it. Two people shake hands. It''s good to be classmates in the future!"


    The boy held out his hand. However, Jiang Yangshuo didn''t mean to reach out at all. He was embarrassed in the air for 15 seconds and withdrew his hand.


    Just as he was about to retract his hand, Jiang Yangshuo raised his hand. He didn''t react either. When Jiang Yangshuo lifted his hand in the air, he had dropped his hand.

 Chapter 158

    "He despises me!" Jiang Yangshuo looked up at Lu Haotian.


    "OK, let''s go!" Lu Haotian didn''t say goodbye to them politely and turned his head and left directly.


    Those little gangsters who surrounded them immediately made way, because they heard the flower shirt man calling him "brother Hao". A person who would come immediately said, "brother Hao, go slowly."


    The power of example is great. When those little gangsters heard him say that, they also attached a sentence "brother Hao, walk slowly".


    Next time someone says these four words, the voice is really vast and grand.


    Jiang Yangshuo separated from his friends and said he wanted to mix with him. Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian taught me a lesson. If Jiang Qingshan hadn''t been moved, he wouldn''t have been able to cure the boy.


    Jiang Yangshuo said, "sister, shall I invite you to dinner at noon?"


    Jiang Leilei hit: "no, we all ask for leave to work for you. We have to go back to school!"


    Mu ruoxian told him, "don''t make trouble at school. In the end, we''ll wipe your ass!"


    "Don''t worry, cousin. After this is over today, I''m the boss of the second day of junior high school. No loser dares not to grow eyes!" Jiang Yangshuo said angrily.


    Jiang Leilei added: "bullying people is not good!"


    Jiang Yangshuo said, "I know. I know. Aren''t you going back to school?"


    "Why, don''t you want to listen? Don''t call me for help later," said Jiang Leilei.


    "Sister, where are you? I love my sister best. It''s sister control!" Jiang Yangshuo''s small mouth seems to be smeared with honey.


    Jiang Leilei took out a wad of money from her bag and said, "save some flowers."


    Lu Haotian drove the Audi A6 to leave Huyang foreign language school. Only then did he know that Jiang Leilei and Jiang Yangshuo were not siblings and half brothers.


    After Jiang Yangshuo''s mother successfully forced away the main house, she successfully entered the Jiang family and gave birth to a son for Jiang Qingshan. Even if her mother was forced to the United States, even in the face of the exclusion of her stepmother, Jiang Leilei has always been very good to Jiang Yangshuo.


    Good enough for Jiang Yangshuo to say that he is a sister. Lu Haotian asked Jiang Leilei the reason. She answered like this.


    "Because he is my brother. Besides the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, it''s better not to involve the next generation!"


    This time, Jiang Leilei really impressed Lu Haotian. Human beings are like this. As long as they make efforts and make changes, they don''t worry about the day they don''t want to see for three days.


    Lu Haotian, who used to sleep only in college classes, has been listening carefully these days. Li jing''er stood in class and wrote down a math problem.


    The problem is so difficult that none of the students in the class can solve it.


    She said, "who can solve this problem, talk about ideas, or what step can''t be done?"


    Seeing that no one raised his hand, Li jing''er called mu ruoxian and said, "you are the best in calculus in our class. Come on stage and talk about your ideas!"


    Mu ruoxian stepped onto the podium, picked up a pen and wrote and drew on the blackboard. Her posture was quite beautiful.


    Soon, rows of Arabic numerals and mathematical symbols appeared on the blackboard. Under the guidance of Li jing''er, mu ruoxian finally solved the math problem.


    "Yes, yes, it''s worthy of being the president of Henghe group. I almost did it right!" Li jing''er sighed with a trace of jealousy. "This is a new topic studied by Professor Li of the Department of mathematics of our college. It is said that after this research comes out, it will have a great impact on China''s futures market. I pestered him to learn this problem for three days, but I just understood the way."


    When mu ruoxian returned to her seat, Li jing''er said, "then I''ll tell you about it. Interested students can go to Professor Li in class."


    "Wait, teacher, I have some ideas."


    In an instant, everyone in the classroom turned their attention to Lu Haotian.


    Li jing''er said with a smile, "well, let Lu Haotian explain it to you."


    Lu Haotian''s mouth is full of professional terms such as advanced mathematics and microeconomics.


    He really surprised the whole class. Who doesn''t know that this guy was still a "white Ding" before. Now he can memorize these rare words and explain them to everyone in a similar way.


    The second hand turned and the minute turned. It took almost ten minutes. Lu Hao showed the problem perfectly in front of the students.


    He turned to see Li jing''er thinking on his face and raised his eyebrows.


    Li jing''er said sadly, "it''s so interesting, but he was wrong in the end."


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly came out of the back door of the classroom: "what''s your name?"


    When they looked back, they found that the speaker was Professor Li of the Department of mathematics. He had white hair and wrinkles on his face.


    Lu Haotian knew at the first sight that he was a weather beaten old man. Their time, ups and downs, rapid changes, he can still stand today, enough to show that he has far more than ordinary people''s life wisdom.


    "My name is Lu Haotian."


    Professor Li laughed: "Haotian, Haoran righteousness, covering the sky with one hand, good name, courage!"


    With these words, he walked into the classroom slowly with his hands on his back. When he wanted to get on the podium, he also stretched out his hand to Lu Haotian.


    When Lu Haotian pulled him to the podium, he pointed to the answer to the explanation of landing Haotian, read it again from beginning to end, nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s really a talented person from generation to generation, each leading for hundreds of years!"


    Hearing the old man say this, all the students in the classroom were stunned. Does it mean that Lu Haotian is right? It''s impossible. Teacher Li Jinger has said that his answer is wrong. What is this for?


    "Haotian, can you explain it for us again? I still can''t figure out a few small details. Professor Li asked kindly."


    The last time I explained Lu Hao''s smallpox for ten minutes, this time it took twenty minutes.


    Finally, Professor Li said, "this is the real solution to this problem. I missed a link and made a mistake!"


    what? Professor Li said he did wrong and Lu Haotian did right? Hearing this sentence, none of the students in the class is not stupid, and their mouth is bigger than a bowl.


    "I''m right?" Lu Haotian didn''t believe it himself. He just got a few kinds of information from mu ruoxian''s solution, and then went to the podium with the feeling that he couldn''t lose meat and pay for it, explaining his ideas bit by bit.


    "Do you want to transfer to our mathematics department?" Professor Li smiled with small eyes, but Lu Haotian could still feel his spirit.

 Chapter 159

    what? This guy is so strong that Professor Li can dig the foot of the wall in front of Li jing''er!


    None of the students in the class was surprised.


    Li jing''er is also a little embarrassed now. Professor Li''s position in the college is one of the best. He wants people. This matter is basically settled.


    This is such a good seedling. She doesn''t want to give up at will. Maybe she can be promoted successfully because of Lu Haotian''s excellence in the future!


    Besides, Lu Haotian is such a handsome and excellent man. How can she give up easily. We must seduce them and have a good play in bed.


    But she thought these questions were useless, because Professor Li''s face had to be given because he was crushed to death at the first level of government and university.


    However, Lu Haotian''s answer made her feel like a spring breeze, "sorry, the financial department is very good. It can be said that there is no plan to transfer from beginning to end."


    "Don''t you want to inherit my mantle in the future when you come to my mathematics department?" Professor Li is still gentle and kind.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "I appreciate your kindness. I haven''t thought about spending my life in the college."


    Professor Li said: "young people, it''s good to think about the world, but if you have nothing to do, you can sit down with me and let''s study mathematical problems together."


    "Well, sure, I happen to have many questions to ask you," Lu Haotian said respectfully and modestly.


    Professor Li said with a smile: "it''s good to speak and read a gentleman, as warm as jade!"


    With these words, the old professor swayed away.


    After she left, Li jing''er said in a charming voice, "I believe many students haven''t understood it yet. Let Lu Haotian explain it to you again."


    During the whole class, everyone worshipped Lu Haotian. He is a young man who can let Professor Li name and inherit his mantle. Many doctors and masters begged Professor Li, but they didn''t have this opportunity.


    When the bell rang after class, Lu Haotian was immediately surrounded by his classmates. Mu ruoxian wanted to go up and praise, but he didn''t have this opportunity. This is not the third day of scholars'' admiration, it is the third day of scholars'' incomparable worship!


    In fact, it was a coincidence that Lu Haotian could make this question. If he hadn''t learned from mu ruoxian, and he saw something that no one else had noticed, he would have made a mistake.


    His chances of solving this problem are only a little higher than that of Mars hitting the earth.


    The reason why he studies so hard is just to make money. Professor Li wants him to be an old scholar, but Lu Haotian can''t.


    After Lu Haotian returned home, in addition to being the personal bodyguard of Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei, the only foot therapy shop he invested in can make money is the Internet cafe that will open soon.


    Therefore, Internet cafes are now the top priority of Lu Haotian''s career. His ambition is not just to open this Internet cafe. He wants a chain industry. He wants to open Internet cafes all over Huyang city and all over the country.


    And he had already thought out the name, so he named it after the homonym of his previous name - Luxuan Internet cafe.


    Today is the day to get the brand. In order to get a good prize, Lu Haotian did it himself.


    Lu Haotian hung the plaque with all the workers, and then hung the red cloth. The words on this plaque were written by himself. Cursive script, which is described in some professional terms, is dragon flying, Phoenix dancing, pen walking, dragon and snake,


    The biggest feature of this plaque is the ancient style, which belongs to the category of palace plaque. In this era, young people pursue individuality and self, and often unique people and things can enter their eyes.


    Lu Haotian patted the dust off his palm and said to Wang Jiang: "post the poster of recruiting employees!"


    Soon after the poster was posted, it attracted the attention of girls across the street. One of the girls stood in place and recited.


    "Luxuan Internet cafe recruits with high salary."


    "At the bar, two beauties with a height of more than 1.7 meters are required, with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan."


    "Network management requires slim figure and long white legs. Oh, beauty, with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan, four."


    "Internet cafe resident players are required to be proficient in popular games, beautiful and intellectual girls, with a monthly salary of 20000 yuan and 20."


    After reciting, her eyes stared bigger than the bronze bell. In short, she looked incredible.


    She murmured: "the monthly salary of employees alone is almost 500000 a month. Can this Internet cafe make money?"


    Suddenly, the man beside her said, "you haven''t opened yet. How do you know you don''t make money?"


    "Are you the boss of this Internet cafe?" she smiled with winking eyes.


    The man nodded and said, "beauty, I think you have good qualifications. Are you interested in coming here as a bar?"


    The man in front of her said it well. She really looks beautiful. Light makeup, rather than gorgeous perfume, a simple dress gives people a very cool feeling. Facing such a woman, I don''t fantasize about it, I just think it''s pleasing to the eyes.


    "I said you didn''t recruit female public relations here?" the girl asked tenderly.


    She was carrying a white backpack, and her right hand holding the backpack belt was obviously tight. Lu Haotian knew that at this time, he had to look directly into her eyes gently. Because the eyes are the window of the soul. Through the eyes, she can feel her sincerity.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "beauty, you think too much. If this is the recruitment of female public relations, I will mark it on the poster. Besides, do I look like a rapist?"


    "Yes, the salary of 10000 a month is too high. I''ve worked as a bar before, but it''s only 18000 a month." she still didn''t believe it and looked away. Lu Haotian''s vision is too sincere and charming. If he continues to speak into his eyes, he will fall.


    Lu Haotian said, "if you really recruit a female princess, 10000 yuan a month is too little for a beautiful girl like you?"


    Hearing this, the girl''s heart is sweeter than honey. Although his words are a little dirty, they also reflect his beautiful knowledge from the side.


    Don''t laugh, calm down, calm down, the girl told herself again and again in the bottom of her heart.


    "You look good when you smile." Lu Hao said these eight words blandly. His tone and tone seemed to be talking to an old friend for many years. He didn''t have the idea of falling in love with him. He was more praised from his heart.


    "Thank you!"


    When she said these two words, the girl''s heart was obviously knocked over. It was called a five flavor miscellaneous Chen. She tried her best to restrain it, and finally smiled.


    Her little face is red, like a red apple hanging on the treetop, swaying, charming and natural.


    Lu Haotian explored his probe and smiled gently, "you can write down my mobile phone number and call me if you want. You can come to work directly without an interview!"

 Chapter 160

    According to the girl''s Micro expression, Lu Haotian is sure that this beautiful girl will become her own employee 100%.


    As expected, the Internet Cafe will open in about ten days. Whether half of the Internet cafe staff can be recruited at that time is the key to the success of the opening.


    Wang Jiang ran to Lu Haotian and said with a smile, "brother Hao, that little girl looked good just now?"


    Directly a chestnut, Lu Haotian smiled and scolded: "I''ll tell you in advance and give less ideas to employees. I don''t want people to be scared away by your licentious expression before they come to work!"


    Wang Jiang said with a smile: "brother Hao, don''t worry. When you start your business, I will be upright and definitely more than college students!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked sad and sighed, "brother Hao, what a good opportunity. As the saying goes, a nearby tower gets the moon first. I''m going to end my virgin with your light!"


    "Go and roll as far as you can." Lu Haotian pointed out to the north, "if you have sperm in your head, I''ll introduce you a chicken to ensure your satisfaction." he refers to the first love he met in the 4S store.


    Wang Jiang shrugged his eyebrows and said bitterly, "forget it. You can''t give the virgin body to a girl?"


    Not every girl chooses to be a chicken when she is born. She always embarks on the road of chicken for a variety of reasons.


    What else is the pronoun of chicken? Watch, actor, bitch, broken shoes


    In fact, a girl can be more pure than a junior high school student. The two girls beside Lu Haotian should belong to this category.


    Zhou Xinan, general manager of Henghe group, will treat Lu Haotian this evening.


    If you can eat a good meal without spending money, how can you not do such a thing as pie falling from the sky.


    When the waiter handed the menu, Lu Haotian said directly, "I won''t order any more. I''ll bring the ten most expensive dishes in your store. By the way, another bottle of Maotai."


    As if his heart was dripping blood, Zhou Xi Nanpi smiled and said to the waiter, "finally, give me a pickled fish."


    Lu Haotian asked, "are there any sauerkraut fish here?"


    Zhou Xinan nodded, "well, and it''s done quite well. It tastes like home!"


    Lu Haotian laughed and said, "we are still villagers!"


    Zhou Xinan immediately approached and said, "you too..."


    Lu Haotian directly interrupted him: "my grandfather is from there, but I moved to Huyang when I was one year old."


    The girl on Lu Haotian''s left smiled: "no wonder it sounds like an accent."


    "When I was a child, I liked the pickled fish and stewed vermicelli with pickled pork made by my grandfather, but I can''t eat it now." Lu Haotian said with emotion.


    She continued with a smile: "I''ll have a good taste later. What this shop makes has a taste."


    "After chatting for so long, I don''t know your name?" Lu Haotian asked.


    "My name is mu Xiaoyu, and her name is mu Xiaoxue."


    The girl on Lu Haotian''s left pointed to the girl on his right and said.


    "Light snow, light rain, very poetic name!" Lu Haotian praised.


    Zhou Xinan called four girls to warm up. Two sat next to him and two sat next to Lu Haotian. The two girls around Lu Haotian are twins with big eyes and tender skin, like inflatable dolls.


    Since the four girls are socialists, their ability to mediate the atmosphere is not bad. One by one, Lu Haotian laughed.


    It can be said that Lu Haotian was quite satisfied with a meal, talked and laughed, and was very happy.


    Almost five or six tenths of the food on the table was eaten. Lu Haotian called a waiter to pack it.


    Seeing the strange expressions of the four girls, he said with a smile: "you can''t spoil food by spoiling anything. What''s more, the country now advocates CD-ROM action. There''s nothing to be ashamed of in packing!"


    Zhou Xinan echoed: "brother Hao said that when I was a child, my family was poor. There was no oil in my family''s dishes, so I had to put water in it. Didn''t that sound sound like Zizi?"


    Lu Haotian sighed, "now this young man almost takes waste as a habit!"


    The girl named Mu Xiaoyu seemed very touched and said, "my sister and I are children who came out of the mountains. When I was a child, I felt very happy when I ate a meal of cabbage dumplings during the Chinese New Year. I didn''t waste much in the city these years. Damn it!"


    "It''s very important that you can correct your mistakes," said Lu Haotian, carrying a lunch box and bag. "Are you interested in working for me? Your monthly salary may not be as much as you earn now, but you can certainly live with dignity."


    Mu Xiaoxue smiled: "thank you, brother Hao, but our current work is very good."


    "I don''t force people to be difficult. Now I can''t open my hand, or I''ll give you my business card." Lu Haotian smiled faintly.


    Zhou Xinan doubts that it is difficult for two girls who have no knowledge but are a little more beautiful to find a serious job! It''s just an ordinary job. Maybe you have to sleep with those personnel managers.


    Just out of the box, Lu Haotian saw that Mu Xiaoyu''s face changed, ferocious as a beast. Take another look at Mu Xiaoxue. He is also surprised to open his mouth and look incredible.


    Mu Xiaoyu quickly walked forward, grabbed the man''s sleeve in front of him, pulled him over and looked at him.


    The girl next to the man said, "Johnson, who is this?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, crazy?" after saying this, he took the girl''s hand and ran away in a hurry.


    The girl seemed to realize something, and Mu Xiaoyu pulled him back and slapped him directly.


    The man was a quick eyed master. He grabbed her wrist directly, threw it violently and scolded, "are you mentally ill? Do we know each other?"


    Mu Xiaoxue angrily walked forward, pointed to him and scolded: "you stinky man, you eat my sister''s, spend my sister''s, and have a woman outside with my sister''s money. It''s shameless!"


    The girl asked him, "is what she said true?"


    Just for a second, he was slapped by Yan Yan''s girlfriend. Maybe I was caught off guard, so I couldn''t flash past.


    After slapping, the girl ran away with her bag. The man pointed to Mu Xiaoxue and said, "wait for me!"


    Mu Xiaoxue chased after him for two steps. However, the man ran too fast and had to give up. He said angrily, "wait and wait. Do you think our sisters are easy to bully?"


    Mu Xiaoxue ran to pick up Mu Xiaoyu, who was pushed away by the man, inadvertently glanced at Lu Haotian''s eyes and smiled gracefully: "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Xiaoyu covered her stomach, looked sad, forced out a smiling face and said to her sister, "I''m fine."


    "Is it serious? Why don''t you go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 161

    Lu Haotian seldom looks down on anyone. Even if Mu Xiaoyu is a girl, he doesn''t look at her with colored glasses.


    Besides, this is a trick girl who is forced to be cornered by life and looks very pure and good.


    Among the thin horses Lu Haotian met, the only one he despised was the beautiful girl in the 4S store.


    Mu Xiaoyu said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but I''m fine. I just happen to have a holiday."


    "Sinan, when you go to check out later, ask him if there is brown sugar water here. It''s small and big during the holidays." Lu Haotian ordered.


    Five minutes later, the party left the restaurant.


    Lu Haotian asked with a smile, "how do you feel now? Does it still hurt?"


    "Much better, thank you."


    Lu Haotian and Zhou Xinan were going to pick up the car when they heard the man say, "you stinky watch, so you''re here!"


    Mu Xiaoxue protected her sister and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You bitch, get out of the way, or I''ll fight you." the man looked red and angry.


    "It''s really good to beat a woman?" Lu Haotian said to the man. If he passes by with sister Mu Xiaoxue and sister Mu Xiaoyu today, he will bear to turn a blind eye.


    But today, the sister was called by Zhou Xinan to warm up the scene, and the paragraph is good. It''s fate anyway. It''s nothing to help.


    Think of it as a talent investment!


    The man turned his head and scolded, "who the fuck are you? Mind your own business. What''s it to you if I teach my daughter-in-law?"


    Lu Haotian said, "she is my employee. I should take care of her affairs!"


    "Employee?" the man smiled coldly, "the company''s hidden rules, why, play out feelings?"


    "You bastard!" Mu Xiaoyu didn''t want Lu Haotian to get involved. In the face of such a charming and considerate girl, she also wanted to make a good impression in front of him.


    Mu Xiaoyu, who was extremely angry, rushed at the man, but didn''t want to be pushed on the ground with his hands, "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee".


    "Blood, blood -" Mu Xiaoyu fainted when he saw a large amount of blood seeping between his legs.


    "You bastard, don''t you know that Xiaoxue broke your child?" Mu Xiaoxue roared at the man, "for you and to support you, even if she is pregnant, she comes outside to pick up work. You''re still fooling around behind her back."


    Lu Haotian has squatted beside Mu Xiaoyu, directly hugged her in his arms and said, "go to the hospital first!"


    The man stared and said, "pregnant, ha ha, a watch. Who knows whose evil son it is?"


    "Follow me to the hospital first!" Lu Haotian repeated, holding Mu Xiaoyu and running to the parking area at the door of the restaurant.


    Drive an Audi to the hospital with the most perfect driving skills and the fastest speed. When Mu Xiaoyu entered the emergency room, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the hospital bench.


    Mu Xiaoxue sat beside Lu Haotian with red eyes, lowered his head and said softly, "thank you."


    "Patter patter", the two sides of Mu Xiaoxue''s nose slid down, and strings of tears rolled down, as if they were broken pearls.


    Lu Haotian hugged her shoulder, let her lean on her shoulder and said with a smile: "everything is good. If he is not good, it means that he hasn''t come to the end, and Xiaoyu will be fine."


    Mu Xiaoxue was still crying and said, "my sister and I are children of poor people. My father likes drinking and gambling. Every time he loses money or comes back from drinking, he will beat my mother and sister with wickers."


    She moved her head a little, put her pillow on Lu Haotian''s shoulder more comfortably, and continued: "It was my mother who secretly saved us money and asked a migrant worker in the village to take us out of that hell. At that time, my mother only said one word and never come back. However, she didn''t know that on the first night of leaving hell, my sister and I were insulted by the relative entrusted by my mother with a lot of money. When we got to the city, our sisters vowed to earn money to bring our mother out , after discovering the gap between reality and ideal, I chose to make chicken. I don''t feel dirty. Anyway, my sister and I have been used by that relative for a long time. "


    She took a deep breath and continued: "When I saved enough money and returned to my hometown, I learned that my mother jumped into the river and committed suicide the night we left. As for the father, I robbed and went to jail. When I returned to the city, I would still be a chicken. Once every half an hour, I could make money quickly. People like us are cheap. As long as we can live a better life, whatever his occupation is! We don''t have the dignity you said Yes. "


    Mu Xiaoyu straightened up and no longer relied on Lu Haotian. He said, "chickens are divided into three, six and nine grades. Some chickens are tired for a month and can''t change our money for one night. We can be qualified to warm up you and Zhou Xinan. It''s also the light of an elder."


    Lu Haotian said, "if you want to rely on it, just watch it. I can''t and am doomed to be your life''s dependence, but it''s OK for a moment. For me, a girl like you, even if she is a chicken, has dignity. I said the wrong thing before."


    Mu Xiaoxue''s cerebellar bag melon pillowed on Lu Haotian''s shoulder again. A head of green silk slipped along Lu Haotian''s shoulder and came the elegant aroma of Zhenzhen shampoo.


    It seems that these words have been held in my heart for too long. Finally, someone can spit them out quickly and wants to say them all in one breath: "I thought my sister was happy. The man just now, even if he knew that Mu Xiaoxue was a chicken, also became her boyfriend. However, until today, he learned that the beast just used my sister as an ATM and a tool to vent his animal desires!"


    Talking, Mu Xiaoxue cried: "You said, why is the world so unfair? Why did I get beaten up by my father when I was born? Why do other girls go to school normally, become self reliant and make a good boyfriend, but we have to be thrown away like cabbage by those smelly men? Why do I have to exchange my body for what other girls can get from their parents? Why Well, why, why -- "


    Lu Haotian rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "you''ve worked very hard and excellent. You''re better than many girls I''ve seen!"


    Mu Xiaoxue "pattered" tears, looked at Lu Haotian with red eyes and asked, "didn''t you lie to me? Didn''t you say these words because you deliberately comforted me?"


    Lu Haotian two pointed at her dimple and gently said, "do you think I look like a liar?"


    Mu Xiaoxue stopped choking, tears still kept falling, and the words and sounds bit very hard: "like!"

 Chapter 162

    Seeing Lu Haotian''s speechless expression, Mu Xiaoxue suddenly burst into tears and smiled: "tease you!"


    Lu Haotian said faintly, "if you can joke, it will prove that it''s all right."


    At this time, the doctor came out of the emergency room. The result was similar to what Lu Haotian expected. He had a miscarriage and the adult was safe.


    Lu Haotian sends Mu Xiaoxue to the ward and says goodbye to her.


    "Well, today, thank you." Mu Xiaoxue lowered her head, crossed her hands and turned her thumb back and forth.


    "Please call me Lei Feng!" Lu Haotian put on a gesture of serving the people, which made Mu Xiaoyu smile again.


    "That..." Mu Xiaoyu paused for a long time and said, "can I work there?"


    Lu Haotian handed over his business card and smiled gently: "welcome at any time!"


    Taking back his improper style, he said another sentence: "believe me, everything is good. If it is not good, it means it has not come to the end."


    To serve the people, if it is accurate to someone, it is to serve mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei.


    During lunch at school, mu ruoxian suddenly auctioned Lu Haotian''s table.


    Lu Haotian, who was going to have a rest for a while, raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "I want to leave school, you have to ensure my safety." Mu ruoxian said crisp.


    Lu Haotian leaned back on the table and said lazily, "since I came to this school, I''ve asked Li Jinger for too many false notes. I''m embarrassed to go to her again. What''s wrong with the holiday?"


    "No, get up quickly. Can''t I ask for leave?" Mu ruoxian took Lu Haotian''s arm and tried his best to pull him up. Lu Haotian was lying on the table like an old monk. It looked like ten cows couldn''t move!


    Mu ruoxian, who gave up, pointed to him and said, "well, if you don''t get up, I''ll go by myself. If I''m kidnapped, I''ll be kidnapped. Anyway, I don''t want to live!"


    Lu Haotian dropped his left hand, and the Tang Dao given to him by Yu Mengzhu suddenly appeared in the void. Handed Tang Dao to his right hand, he handed it to Mu ruoxian and said, "if I don''t want to live, I have a knife here. If I think it''s not as exciting as kidnapping, I can jump from a building, and I can just experience what gravity is."


    "You..." Mu Ruo Xianzhi landed in the vast sky.


    Somehow, she always felt that the scene was very similar. When she thought about it carefully, she found that she had been choked by this guy more than once!


    "Hum!" Mu ruoxian twitched his nose, turned and walked towards the door of the classroom and said, "I like kidnapping and being torn up. Miss Ben is gone and sleep in your spring and autumn dream!"


    His body was stuck on the wall on the right side of the classroom door. A minute later, Lu Haotian had not come out. Mu ruoxian was so angry that he just wanted to turn around and enter the classroom. He saw a figure suddenly sprang out with his hands in the shape of a tiger.


    "Scared!"


    Hearing this, mu ruoxian was so frightened that he almost broke his courage.


    Seeing that the culprit was secretly laughing, she stepped directly on Lu Haotian''s right foot. She hated and said, "I make you laugh!"


    Lu Haotian stopped laughing and said, "OK, I''ll scare you once. You step on me and we''re even!"


    "How do you feel that I have suffered a loss? Does it hurt when I step on your foot?" Mu ruoxian said angrily with a small mouth.


    Lu Haotian held his hands on his chest and ignored: "that''s your problem!"


    "Forget it, I have a lot of adults," said Mu ruoxian, "get out of school!"


    The two drove the Audi A6 out of school. This time mu ruoxian didn''t take Lu Haotian''s car, but drove her Audi. At the beginning, the car was said to have been shot twice by someone in the back of the car, and was collided with the van by Lu Haotian. It''s almost a near death!


    Lu Haotian follows mu ruoxian''s car. The last two came to the East antique city.


    After locking the car, Lu Haotian followed mu ruoxian and asked, "what are you doing here? Has the beautiful president of Henghe group decided to enter the antique market?"


    Mu ruoxian was full of pride, and swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger: "Miss Ben''s appetite is much better than this. If you really want to fry antiques, you must sell it for three or four hundred million!"


    Lu Haotian praised: "it is worthy of my protection. It must be a big shot!"


    Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian walked side by side in the antique market. She said with white eyes, "what is'' worthy of your protection '', does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Basically not," Lu Haotian said frankly.


    Mu ruoxian said in a voice, "how can I have such a big hand because of you? I really can stick gold on my face!"


    Lu Haotian stopped and stopped at a bookstall selling waste newspapers. After squatting down, he looked at it at will and negotiated with the stall owner.


    Mu ruoxian was so angry that he muttered, "don''t you come?"


    After Lu Haotian successfully bargained, he successfully bought a thread bound Jin Ping Mei at the price of two yuan.


    Mu ruoxian held his chest with both hands and said, "ha, what kind of people buy what kind of books!"


    As soon as the voice fell, mu ruoxian suddenly stopped and looked at all kinds of vases on the stall.


    "This beauty is here to choose a vase. Tell you, I''m a genuine song porcelain!" the stall owner immediately boasted when he found mu ruoxian''s eyes.


    He pointed to one vase after another and said: "You see, this is Dingyao white porcelain and Longquan celadon. As the saying goes, the outside door watches the excitement and the inside door watches the walking path. These monochrome glazed porcelain without powder and Dai are the top grade of porcelain. Among the plain porcelain, white porcelain is inferior to celadon, such as Longquan vase, which is as warm as jade, can be viewed from a distance, can be played with, and is honest and simple. It is the best in the bottle. You can definitely buy it and put it in your study at home Pleasing to the eye means that when friends come and see the vase, they know that the owner of the vase has extraordinary cultivation. "


    Mu ruoxian is a child who doesn''t have any concept of money. He talks a lot. Whether it''s true or false, just buy it back. Don''t worry about making a profit or losing a loss.


    Lu Haotian immediately stopped her, laughed, squatted down, seemed to pick up the vase at will, and said, "it sounds good. It doesn''t look like it''s searched from Baidu. If you really work hard, I can say it for a day!"


    Lu Haotian straightened up and seemed to be a little numb. He knocked on his legs and said, "Ruo Xian, go to another house. Since they are all here, you can''t hang on this tree!"


    Mu ruoxian was stopped by the stall owner as soon as he followed Lu Haotian''s footsteps. He said, "guys, stay here. These people on the table don''t look up to you. Maybe those under the table can look up to you!"

 Chapter 163

    As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused mu ruoxian''s curiosity. In an instant, she pulled Lu Haotian''s sleeve and found that the atmosphere was wrong. She suddenly released her hand, blushed and said, "have a look."


    Lu Haotian''s two black eyes stayed in the upper right corner of his white eyes, like thinking about trade-offs. Finally, he said, "let''s have a look, but I can say well. Looking doesn''t mean buying. You don''t have to buy and sell!"


    "Little brother, what do you think of me? I can only say that you can judge the authenticity of this thing yourself. Anyway, you don''t believe what I said. As for the price, I''ll pay it at one price. There''s no second word!" the stall owner met Lu Haotian frankly.


    Lu Haotian asked, "where are the things?"


    The stall owner turned and dug into his black box for a long time, and finally took out a gray paper box. He said with a smile, "there''s a baby in here!"


    Mu ruoxian saw him take out the porcelain in the paper box and handed it to Lu Haotian. He didn''t answer, but Nunu mouth, motioned him to the horizon.


    The stall owner laughed: "I met an expert!"


    Mu ruoxian turned to Lu Haotian and asked, "what does he mean?"


    Lu Haotian sighed bitterly: "Miss, this is the most basic common sense of Taogu. In this way, do you still come to Taogu?"


    Mu ruoxian smiled, patted Lu Haotian on the shoulder and said, "isn''t there you!"


    Obviously he didn''t feel pain. Lu Haotian rubbed his shoulder and explained, "if I took the vase just now, in case he suddenly let go the moment before the fight, who beat the broken vase?"


    "Isn''t this touch porcelain?" Mu ruoxian said angrily.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "for people like you, for us, it''s nothing more than very, very normal to test each other, so that we can understand each other''s archaeological level and see if we can pick up a leak."


    The stall owner said with a smile: "beauty, Taogu has a lot of knowledge in this field. If you really want to learn, it''s more difficult than taking a master''s degree or a doctor''s degree."


    She glanced at Lu Haotian: "how do you know."


    "There used to be an antique market next to my house. It can be said that I played big there and talked with the boss who sold calligraphy and paintings," Lu Haotian glanced at the stall owner intentionally or unintentionally and said with a smile, "so don''t treat us as fish on your chopping board. Everyone is an old hand in this industry. Be honest?"


    "It must be sincere. Don''t worry. If you buy it today, I guarantee you value for money." the stall owner cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Mu ruoxian squatted on Lu Haotian''s side and saw him watch the vase again and again. In a moment, she suddenly felt that he was very handsome and her eyes and eyebrows were very handsome.


    In xiaonizi''s ear came his magnetic voice: "the vase shape of the Song Dynasty is mainly simple, and the lines are required to be simple and smooth. The style of gall bottle and jade pot spring bottle with sharp top and round bottom are the most popular. Your vase is similar to that in the book, but I''m not sure about some characteristics. After all, it''s not an expert in this field. Ruo Xian?"


    The little girl raised her head and asked, "huh?"


    "It''s worth buying, not that it''s genuine, but that the vase is elegant and simple. At the first sight, I feel very comfortable. This is probably what people call love at first sight. For example, it''s definitely a wonderful thing to buy it back, cut a piece of bamboo, insert flowers in a bamboo tube and put it on the desk." Lu Haotian finally said.


    Mu ruoxian blinked with one hand, his right elbow on his knee and looked at him foolishly. Suddenly, a hand suddenly shook in front of her, and mu ruoxian came back to God.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "I like it so much. I look straight?"


    Mu ruoxian argued cunningly, "there is no!"


    "Nothing!" Lu Haotian turned around and looked right and left, looking for something that made mu ruoxian look straight.


    Mu ruoxian learned from the girls in island animation and said in the voice he heard: "bage tooth road!"


    "How about buying?" asked the stall owner.


    Lu Haotian asked, "how much is it?"


    "Thirty thousand, it''s a buy it now price. I''ll take it if I can. I''ll put it away if I can''t take it." the main road of the stall.


    Lu Haotian grinned: "let''s go to another house."


    Before he straightened up, he was stopped by the stall owner: "how much do you think it''s worth?"


    Lu Haotian said, "if it''s genuine, you won''t sell 30000. I guess it''s a handicraft. It''s more than 3000."


    "Three thousand?" Mu ruoxian had never seen bargaining several times before. Now she realized that the bargaining was like this. She directly made one tenth of it! No wonder dad said I was heartless and heartless when I spent money. That''s why!


    The stall owner gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, three thousand is three thousand. Brother, come and patronize more in the future?"


    After paying, Lu Haotian left with the vase.


    Mu ruoxian took the book for Lu Haotian. She asked, "is this porcelain true or false?"


    "I''m not an archaeologist. I bombed him just now!" Lu Haotian said with white eyes.


    "Blow him up?" Mu ruoxian was once surprised today. She said, "you lied to him just now. What about the antique market next to your house?"


    "False."


    Mu ruoxian continued to ask, "what did you say?"


    "The other side of archaeology, when he took a job of antique smuggling at the border, he memorized all the books," said Lu Haotian, as if it were a home-made dish. "In fact, he just followed the book, which is also the other side of archaeology."


    The pure mu ruoxian in the ivory tower sighed, "the routine is deep!"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "the urban routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside. I don''t know whether the rural road is slippery!"


    Mu ruoxian said, "if this is fake, I have to buy two calligraphy and paintings. Let''s go to two antique shops with good stores."


    Lu Haotian reminded: "Beware of the store bullying!"


    "No, I know that store." Mu ruoxian walked in front of Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian asked, "by the way, what do you buy these calligraphy and paintings for?"


    "This Sunday is my father''s birthday, see?" Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian walked together, exhaling like orchid.


    Lu Haotian said, "I have to prepare what the chairman likes."


    "How?" Mu ruoxian stared at her eyes and said, "want to curry favor with my father and flatter?"


    Lu Haotian said with emotion: "people have to bow their heads under the eaves!"


    Mu ruoxian said angrily, "then why didn''t I see you bow your head in front of me?"


    "You don''t know our relationship, I don''t know?" Lu Haotian gently touched mu ruoxian''s shoulder with his shoulder.


    "Go! Stay away from me. Am I close to you?" Mu ruoxian said.


    Lu Haotian asked, "don''t you kiss?"


    Mu ruoxian stopped the quarrel, stood up and said, "Hong Fanxuan."

 Chapter 164

    What Lu Haotian didn''t expect was that Hong Fanxuan''s salesperson was Jiang Qingshan, mu ruoxian''s uncle and Jiang Leilei''s father.


    This is really a little unexpected. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Qingshan should sit in the president''s office of a company, dealing with a lot of computer files, and his secretary comes and goes from time to time.


    But Hong Fanxuan''s imagination with Lu Haotian is really a little big. There are shelves of antique cultural relics here, but there are no documents Lu Hao expected, not even a laptop.


    Is it true that Jiang Qingshan really works as a salesman here?


    There must be something strange. Sometimes you can''t believe what you hear or see. Lu Haotian sat in a chair and picked up an antique on the bookshelf at will.


    Jiang Qingshan noticed the paper box at Lu Haotian''s feet and asked, "what''s that?"


    Lu Haotian replied: "A Song Dynasty vase just found in the antique market costs 3000 yuan. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. Anyway, it has ornamental value."


    Jiang Qingshan took the vase from him, studied it for five or six minutes, and laughed: "your boy is really lucky to step on shit. This is the real product!"


    Mu ruoxian immediately came over and asked, "what do you say?"


    "OK, I''ll pick out some details for you." Jiang Qingshan pointed to the vase in his hand and said, "look at the tire glaze of song porcelain. The tire of song porcelain is mainly gray or light gray. Is this gray?"


    After seeing it carefully, mu ruoxian returned it to his uncle Jiang Qingshan and asked, "what else?"


    "There is also the glaze color. In addition to improving the formula of lime glaze, people in the Song Dynasty also invented lime alkali glaze that can make the glaze layer thick. Moreover, only after Ru kiln fired celadon with ''glaze as thick as fat'', can ''like ice as jade'' be truly reflected in the porcelain. Your porcelain just matches this feature." Jiang Qingshan smiled, "Of course, it can''t be determined that it is genuine by these. The current simulation technology is very superb, and these can be done. If you really want to talk, I''m afraid you can''t finish it day and night. Playing antiques requires not only understanding, but also spirituality. It''s better to know a little about Feng Shui and geomancy..."


    Mu ruoxian stretched out his hands and stopped in the void. He hurriedly said, "uncle, stop talking. Besides, my brain is big!"


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it." Jiang Qingshan smiled like a child.


    Jiang Leilei said, "uncle, you haven''t got to the point after talking for a long time!"


    "The main topic?" Jiang Qingshan was at a loss.


    Lu Haotian explained, "it''s the price."


    "You still care about this. It''s worthless. You haven''t come down yet?" Jiang Qingshan smiled.


    "This meaning is different!" Mu ruoxian twisted her body and said coquettishly.


    Jiang Qingshan suddenly became serious and said slowly, "if you make a conservative estimate, about 800000!"


    "Ouye!" Mu ruoxian was elated, then danced, and finally almost didn''t open the house.


    Even if Mu ruoxian chose antiques here, he paid for them. After saying goodbye to Jiang Qingshan, the two drove away from Hong Fanxuan.


    But after that, accompanied by mu ruoxian, Lu Haotian went to the traffic police brigade. In order to save Mu Xiaoyu that night, Lu Haotian ran several red lights, directly deducted 12 points and revoked his driving license,


    Since it''s revoked, take another test. Lu Haotian took another driving license in two days. He drove the Audi to 200 miles on the highway.


    Time passed quickly, and it was Mu Wanjin''s birthday in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu ruoxian gave the Ru kiln vase and a cursive script bought from Hong Fanxuan. Mu Wanjin was overjoyed at the cursive script and immediately commented on it. Finally, the conclusion was that he had no intention of Jia Naijia.


    Jiang Leilei''s gift is a pen, which belongs to the kind that money can''t buy. It is said that this pen was used by a national leader of the United States.


    Finally, it was Lu Haotian''s turn to board. He took a gift box, a big gift box. When he opened it, everyone was surprised. There was only a folded note in the big gift box.


    At Lu Haotian''s request, the contents of the note were only allowed to be read by him. They didn''t know why. They just saw that Mu Wanjin was refreshed and energetic immediately after reading the note, as if a man who had been in bed for a long time took a gun and went to battle after eating Viagra.


    "What did you write? It''s so mysterious?" Mu ruoxian asked, but he didn''t steal a word on the note, as if it was just a piece of white paper.


    Mu Wanjin put the note into his pocket and said, "let''s go to dinner!"


    It was the birthday of the president with a fortune of more than 10 billion, but it was as simple as ordinary people. Several people set up an oven and began to barbecue in the open air in the villa.


    The division of labor is very clear. Lu Haotian is responsible for barbecue and others are responsible for eating. Embarrassed, Lu Haotian controls the carbon fire in the oven and reverses the mutton kebab on the oven.


    "Haotian, it''s well roasted. Every time your uncle Jiang roasts it, it''s either raw or not cooked. It can''t be eaten!" Mu Wanjin sighed.


    Jiang Qingshan retorted, "I can''t eat it. How did you eat it?"


    "Isn''t that hungry?" Mu Wanjin laughed.


    Ke Xingbang''s mouth was full of oil. He said, "how many of our brothers have not baked kebabs like this?"


    Jiang Qingshan sighed with a long sigh: "it''s been almost 30 years. I haven''t eaten like this since I got out."


    Mu Wanjin sighed: "you can''t forget your roots. By the way, I''m going to build a hope middle school in Huyang city recently. Let ruoxian take charge of it!"


    "Ah, give it to me again. The task of college class is tight enough. Now there is another hope middle school. Dad will let me go faster than you!" Mu ruoxian is like a little white dog, bowing with both hands to Mu Wanjin.


    "I''m tired, OK, so..." Mu Wanjin swallowed the last mouthful of chicken heart, chewed it for a long time and said, "if you''re too busy, let Haotian help you. You two work together to complete this task."


    "Daddy, you said kill me!" Mu ruoxian begged.


    "Your father, I am a legal citizen of the society, and I will never do anything that violates the law and discipline." Mu Wanjin joked.


    "Hey, did you hear me? My father said to work together and you should obey my command." Mu ruoxian gently kicked Lu Haotian with a foot.


    "Working together is not a unilateral appointment." Lu Haotian corrected.


    Mu Wanjin looked at Lu Haotian and said, "just eat enough. Don''t bake too much, otherwise it''s a waste!"


    "Well, finish baking these."


    "Come to my room after you bake." Mu Wanjin got up and left.

 Chapter 165

    Mu Wanjin''s room is very simple. It''s a little simple for a man worth more than 10 billion. And to Lu Haotian''s surprise, he slept in a wooden bed.


    Next to the wooden bed was a desk with a white MacBook and a stack of paper.


    Mu Wanjin sat on the chair behind the desk, grabbed the armrest with both hands, and his waist was just like a javelin without any laziness.


    He smiled faintly: "sit!"


    Learning to bathe Wanjin, Lu Haotian took out a chair from under the table and sat down. The chair had only one arm. He looked over his head and judged that someone should have broken it.


    Mu Wanjin asked with a smile, "how are you doing with ruoxian recently?"


    Lu Haotian said with a wry smile, "it''s OK. At least you don''t hate me, and you don''t mind me being her bodyguard."


    "The school thing, but the opportunity I created for you two, don''t waste it!" Mu Wanjin took out a box of cigarettes and Cordyceps sinensis from his trouser pocket.


    Lu Haotian took the cigarette he threw and waited until he lit it before he began to take the lighter. His right hand is clenched in his trouser pocket. I''m afraid as long as he increases his strength a little, the lighter will explode in his trouser pocket.


    Lu Haotian slowly released the lighter, held the Cordyceps sinensis in his left hand and said, "chairman?"


    "When there is no one, just call me uncle mu." Mu Wanjin took a smoke and was as quiet as a water channel.


    "Uncle mu, I''m afraid I can''t marry ruoxian." Lu Haotian''s style has always been to make a quick decision and never procrastinate. When encountering problems, solve problems, drive away troubles, and return to one yard. It belongs to the nature of soldiers to block water and earth.


    Mu Wanjin''s expression didn''t change. He said in a deep voice, "tell me?"


    Lu Haotian put his right hand under the table on the table and replied, "I have a girlfriend."


    Mu Wanjin continued to ask, "you love her very much."


    "I love you very much." Lu Hao smiled.


    Mu Wanjin understood everything when he saw the smile at the corner of his mouth. He saw that smile in the wedding photo of Jiang Xinxin, mu ruoxian''s mother. It was a warm smile of incomparable happiness.


    Mu Wanjin smiled: "there are too many young people who are different from each other now. I''m very happy that you can meet me frankly. It''s all right. It was ruoxian who dissolved her engagement first. If she likes you now, it can only be said that ruoxian doesn''t have this blessing."


    Lu Haotian scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "it should be said that I don''t have this blessing."


    "Ha ha," Mu Wanjin smiled, "what you said is a little insincere?"


    "If Xian is also excellent, isn''t Li Jingjin dead set on her?" Lu Haotian gently raised the heel of his right foot, then gently put it down, so repeatedly.


    Mu Wanjin shook his head slightly, put on a thoughtful expression and said, "that child is good, but it''s a pity if Xian doesn''t like him, otherwise it''s really perfect."


    "Why don''t you smoke?" Mu Wanjin took an ashtray, pressed out the Cordyceps cigarette, and said in a deep voice: "I watched him grow up in Beijing and Tianjin. I am very motivated, and people can''t find anything wrong in all aspects. When I heard that ruoxian had a baby, I abandoned my studies and returned home immediately. Because of this, I asked his father to soak in a hot spring!"


    It turned out that Li Jingjin knew he was mu ruoxian''s baby kiss. No wonder this guy has been struggling with himself, Lu Hao thought in his heart.


    The next moment, Lu Haotian was so surprised that his eyes jumped out. The reason is that Mu Wanjin said, "I''m not a guardian. Even if ruoxian likes a married man, I don''t mind. Does it mean to accept ruoxian as a second room? Anyway, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines two hundred years ago."


    "Er..." Lu Haotian just used this word to express his feelings.


    Mu Wanjin greeted him and laughed: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding, don''t take it seriously!"


    Wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Since entering the house, it has always brought him a strong shock. He asked, "is that ruoxian''s bodyguard?"


    Mu Wanjin pulled out a cigarette again and said slowly, "I wanted to call you to this house to say something, but now there''s nothing to say."


    Lu Haotian doubtfully raised his eyebrows. Seeing his expression, Mu Wanjin said, "what did you just say?"


    "Then ruoxian''s bodyguard?" Lu Haotian had to repeat it again.


    "Although there is no baby kiss, you still have to be responsible for the safety of Ruo Xian!" Mu Wanjin wrinkled his eyelids slightly and narrowed his eyes. "I don''t trust you to lend it to others."


    "Uncle mu, I have a candidate here," said Lu Haotian.


    Mu Wanjin raised his eyebrows and asked, "you mean Li Jingjin. The child''s physical quality is good, but after all, he is too bookish. Without your cutting spirit, I don''t feel at ease to give ruoxian to him."


    Lu Haotian didn''t give up hope: "Uncle Mu also has many experts such as mercenaries and special forces?"


    Mu Wanjin still shook his head: "although their physical quality is OK, if the fairy doesn''t like it, I''m afraid they won''t stay for a few days, so the important task of protecting the fairy is left to you for the time being."


    "That''s all right." Lu Haotian nodded helplessly.


    It seems that uncle Mu is still going to sell mu ruoxian to himself. Root yes, how much charm can Mu Wanjin add with his own eyes!


    "No, let''s go eat kebabs!" Mu Wanjin straightened up and gave orders.


    In fact, he wanted to tell Lu Haotian that the chair he sat in today was the one he bathed Wanjin in. The reason why the armrest of the chair broke was that mu ruoxian was naughty when he was a child. He often sat on the armrest and was broken.


    Digging deeper, this sentence is telling Lu Haotian that one day later, all mu Wanjin''s property is his own.


    When eating kebabs, Mu Wanjin repeatedly stressed the establishment of schools.


    Under the paved road before Mu Wanjin and the joint efforts of Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian, the construction of the school was very smooth.


    Today, the Education Department of Huyang city took the lead to lead Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian to visit other middle schools and learn experience.


    Lu Haotian''s Audi car followed the bus of the Education Bureau. But the school guard didn''t let Lu Haotian in. After the bus left, he immediately straightened the telescopic door and shut Lu Haotian out.


    "Brother Wang, or my alma mater, the guard didn''t open the door for me." Lu Haotian said with a telephone.


    "What, there should be such a thing. Wait a minute. I''ll explain the situation to Li school immediately." director Wang hung up the phone, smiled coldly at Li school and said angrily: "why, you have something that can''t be seen. Why are you afraid of other comrades studying?"

 Chapter 166

    Li school immediately led several school directors to meet him at the school gate. When he saw the license plate of the Audi A6, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s not a government license plate, a very ordinary number. He immediately asked the doorman to open the school gate. When the Audi car drove into the school, he led several teaching directors to run over.


    After the Audi stopped, a man and a woman came down, which really surprised him. Men are very powerful, belonging to the type of not angry. Women are also beautiful and graceful.


    When they came to Director Wang, Li school ran like a pug and was extremely low.


    Director Wang reached out to Lu Haotian and said, "this is Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian. They plan to build a hope middle school in Huyang city. Today they come to you to learn lessons."


    Li school immediately stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "welcome."


    Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian shook hands with them. They had no feelings at all. They were completely social etiquette.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t know these gardeners, but it''s understandable. But Lu Haotian is different. This school is his alma mater.


    When mu ruoxian proposed to visit a middle school in Huyang City, Lu Haotian reported his alma mater.


    He looked at a teaching director behind Li school and smiled: "Miss Liu, do you remember me?"


    "Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian," the teaching director surnamed Liu thought deeply on his face and finally said in surprise: "no wonder he looks so familiar. It turned out to be my student!"


    Lu Haotian laughed and said, "I thought Miss Liu had forgotten me!"


    Liu surnamed teaching director said: "how is it possible that you are the pride of the teacher. Now I hold a class meeting for my students and emphasize to learn from you many times!"


    "Well," Lu Hao said coldly, "that''s not what you said, teacher. You said I wouldn''t wear glasses, or I wouldn''t have the face to pedal Xiangzi''s car!"


    Embarrassed, the atmosphere was cold to the bone for a time.


    He glanced at director Wang quietly. His face was longer than the shadow. The teaching director surnamed Liu wiped the sweat of his palm on his black trousers, forced out a smiling face and said, "is there this? I shouldn''t insult the students like this."


    "Oh, I remember badly, not Miss Liu." Lu Haotian raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger.


    Hearing this sentence, the teaching director surnamed Liu breathed a long sigh of relief, which can be described as physical and mental relaxation. But Lu Haotian''s sword turned and pointed to his daughter-in-law.


    When they first taught Lu Haotian, they were just teachers. Over the years, they have tried their best to climb to the position of teaching director.


    I thought I could finally raise my eyebrows and breathe out without flattery, but I didn''t expect such a disaster star to come again. In those days, did their husband and wife take little care of Lu Haotian?


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "I remember badly. It''s Miss Gao."


    The middle-aged woman he pointed at was in a black uniform. She had no temperament at all, and she also wore a very strong makeup, which was annoying.


    If you compare her with mu ruoxian, the latter is a hibiscus, while the former seems to be a wilting peony.


    The teacher Gao pointed to by Jianfeng immediately shook his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not me, but I care for you!"


    Lu Haotian laughed: "I''m kidding. I''m kidding. The two teachers are also good for me. It''s the so-called strict teacher makes good disciples. Without you, where can I be today?"


    "Yes, yes!" the teaching director surnamed Gao echoed like a grandson.


    Lu Haotian looked at director Wang. His eyes and face were quite different from those of Mr. and Mrs. Liu Li. He smiled gently and said, "Bureau Wang, let''s visit the school, so I can study?"


    Director Wang nodded: "headmaster Li, lead the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, the four people stood side by side in front, discussing and visiting at the same time.


    Mr. and Mrs. Liu Gao followed them for fear that the student gentleman they had not cleaned up would take revenge. It can be said that they were sweating like rain. Even when they sit in a flower bed at school, they are on pins and needles.


    Mu ruoxian drank the mineral water handed over by the school, gently pinched Lu Haotian beside her with the second finger of her right hand, and whispered, "this is your real purpose?"


    Lu Haotian smiled calmly, "you still know me."


    "Cut," Mu ruoxian turned his head and whispered, "it''s like I''m you!"


    Lu Haotian straightened up and said with a smile, "school li, let''s go to the teaching building and listen to two more classes by the way. It''s best if it''s Mr. Liu''s."


    Hearing Lu Haotian say the word "Liu", the teaching director surnamed Liu was as smart as being struck by lightning. He smiled awkwardly: "now I don''t teach. I''m really sorry."


    Li school was transferred from the education department last year. He didn''t know his embarrassing situation. He waved his hand and said, "no class, just temporarily arrange a class. Mr. Gao, let''s arrange a class now."


    At this moment, the teaching director surnamed Liu is standing in a blank on the podium. Reluctantly told the students below three big math problems.


    To his satisfaction, Li school arranged the rocket class. The students can pass it at one point without much effort.


    To his dissatisfaction, Lu Haotian, Li school, and the top leader, director Wang, sat in the last row of the class. The three of them kept whispering to each other. It seemed that Lu Haotian took the lead every time. It was difficult to ensure that the student who suffered a thousand knives did not speak ill of himself.


    By the end of this class, underwear has long been soaked with sweat, which is very uncomfortable to stick on the skin. Anyway, I can finally breathe a long sigh of relief!


    Mu ruoxian talked a lot with Li school. It was difficult for her to learn the Scriptures in the West. She was very easy and almost answered all her questions.


    Near noon, the sightseeing tour was almost over. Liu Gao and his wife were much more comfortable, and finally sent away the great Bodhisattva.


    When the bell rang after class, teenagers ran out of the teaching building and played in the sun.


    Director Wang pointed to them and said, "look, now the students are rising like fire one by one. This is the credit of the country''s long-term policy!"


    "Yes, whether it is the society or the country, it still depends on these young people to supplement fresh blood. They are the backbone of China!" Li said with emotion behind his hands.


    Lu Haotian regretted: "it''s a pity that some teachers don''t pay attention to education and only care about scores. They either beat or scold students, which is clearly destroying the flowers of the motherland!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone agreed and expressed their views.


    At this time, Lu Haotian''s conversation changed, and there was no false meaning in his tone, "if only there were more people''s teachers such as Mr. Liu and Mr. Gao!"

 Chapter 167

    In an instant, Liu Gao and his wife felt like a pug, which was thrown into the ice hole of the Arctic by Lu Haotian.


    They smiled awkwardly. The teaching director surnamed Liu said, "it''s exaggerated. In fact, we did what we should do."


    Lu Haotian looked at headmaster Li and said with a smile, "I have an unkind request."


    Director Wang said with a smile, "just mention it boldly. If it is beneficial to hope middle school, we will try our best to do it."


    "Thank you, director," said Lu Haotian. "School li, can you lend me some gardeners like Mr. Liu and Mr. Gao? With them, I hope the middle school will train more talents."


    "I thought it was a piece of cake!" said Li Xiaohao Shuang. "When your hope middle school starts, I''ll send Mr. Gao and Mr. Liu there. Then I''ll send you some backbone teachers of our school."


    Lu Haotian held out his hand and shook it with headmaster Li: "thank you, headmaster Li!"


    What does it mean to be a man-made knife? I''m a fish. Mr. and Mrs. Liu Gao feel that this is the case now, and let Lu Haotian kill them. They just hope that when Lu Haotian eats fish, he won''t eat fish bones and leave them with no residue.


    Over the years, the breath that has been held in the chest has finally vomited out with interest. Lu Haotian drives the Audi A6 and is in a good mood.


    Turn on Bluetooth, connect your mobile phone and play fairy tale Town, which is very popular recently and which Lu Haotian loves very much. A female anchor sang this song beautifully, just like bringing you to the fairy tale world. Lu Haotian hummed along with the melody of the song and was happy.


    Mu ruoxian sat in the back seat of the car and asked with a smile, "how much hatred do those two teachers have against you? Do you want to treat them like this?"


    Lu Haotian wanted to lift his right hand and shake left and right, but because he was used to holding his hands when driving, he subconsciously pressed this idea to death in the bud, looked at the front and said, "you won''t understand this kind of thing if you don''t be in it!"


    Mu ruoxian kindly reminded: "but stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. If you really let them lose their jobs, be careful to find you desperately!"


    "How do you know I will fire them?" Lu Haotian turned the steering wheel and smiled.


    Mu ruoxian leaned back on the seat and said, "do you still need to think about it?"


    "You know me so well now, do you like me?" Lu Haotian tilted his mouth and put on a joking smile.


    "Don''t be amorous. Miss Ben will like you?" Mu ruoxian took a white look. It seemed that he was afraid that Lu Haotian would see her in the mirror. He moved his body to the door and looked at the tall building outside the window.


    Lu Haotian said with a bright smile, "don''t say, you''re really good-looking. If you can do it in my middle school, you''ll certainly launch an indiscriminate love offensive against you."


    Suddenly, mu ruoxian felt that her heart was sweeter than honey. Her face subconsciously wandered with infinite smile, but she was pulled down and put on a face of ice beauty in less than a second.


    Her tone was flat and said, "there are many excellent boys chasing me from childhood to adulthood. It is estimated that you can''t line up for work!"


    "Yes, at that time, I''m afraid I didn''t even have the courage to convey my mind." Lu Haotian nodded.


    To Mu ruoxian''s surprise, he said this sentence with emotion.


    Lu Haotian changed his decadence and said with a smile, "are you interested in listening to my adolescence?"


    After Lu Haotian parked his car, the two walked along the pedestrian street. Finally, they stopped at a coffee shop with a sign outside the door.


    "Wan Xue?" Lu Haotian silently recited the name of the coffee shop.


    "Well," muruoxian nodded, "I tell you, the coffee in this shop is super first-class. If you don''t believe it, try it later."


    "Is this?" Lu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    Mu ruoxian asked with a smile, "why, since you have raised Miss Ben''s appetite, of course, you should find a place to listen to your puberty?"


    Entering the cafe, the two found a square table by the window and sat down. Mu ruoxian ordered two cups of Blue Mountain coffee without asking Lu Haotian for advice.


    "Here comes coffee, let''s start?" Mu ruoxian blinked her eyes.


    Lu Haotian said awkwardly, "how do you feel so uncomfortable? I can''t say it!"


    "Then take a sip of coffee." Mu ruoxian smiled.


    Indeed, if Mu ruoxian had asked Lu Haotian to talk in the Audi just now, he would be able to talk freely. But now, everything is very formal, and the feelings that surged in my heart before have disappeared.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip. As soon as the coffee came into contact with his tongue, Lu Haotian''s face began to twist, as if Jiang Ziya''s Mount was different, and the pain was extreme.


    Mu ruoxian smiled and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    "It''s too bitter, isn''t it?" Lu Haotian''s face was still twisted, like a piece of waste paper.


    He bowed his head, pondered quietly, and his tone was stable, which was similar to the narrative voice of the documentary China on the tip of the tongue: "in middle school, I always asked myself what youth is. In fact, in the final analysis, it is younger and healthier than some people. If I were allowed to say something else, I really don''t know what youth is."


    Mu ruoxian took a piece of white granulated sugar and put it into Lu Haotian''s coffee cup. He stirred it slowly with a spoon. His magnetic voice came from his ear.


    "At that time, the most annoying thing was the banners on the blackboard. It was really disgusting: the latecomers who thought about the law lived in the house and achieved your dreams with both hands. What else would you do to work hard for a year and live a happy life?"


    In contrast, Lu Haotian prefers bitter coffee, but he doesn''t want to refuse mu ruoxian''s self righteous kindness. He didn''t stop it just now. He must admit that youth is more like today''s coffee, not only bitter, but also sour, sweet and delicious.


    "I''m a learning scum, a thorn in the teacher''s eye and a thorn in the flesh. If I didn''t enter the head teacher''s office one day, the person surnamed Liu would take the initiative to call me over to talk about my heart and spread the resentment of the day on me. Today I let him eat several times, which is far less than 1% of what others have done to me."


    "Facts have proved that it was his incompetence, not my mischief. Why can I always achieve what I am today under the guidance of my master? There are often thousands of miles of horses, but Bole is not often. There are often strict teachers, but not famous teachers. The failure of the country after the beginning of the Ming Dynasty was caused by the eight part essay. Confucius taught students according to their aptitude, so his disciples are more virtuous. The society values scores too much."


    Lu Haotian took a sip of coffee, did a decent job and continued: "for me, class is the most painful thing in my life. The teacher preached, taught and solved doubts with interest on the podium. But I can''t understand anything at all. Of course, I don''t want to hear it. I''m not interested in listening."

 Chapter 168

    "Every time I see those students who listen carefully, I will be a little ashamed, but more jealous. They all live in prison. Why can they see the moon and stars from the window, but I can only see the soil. At first I thought it was unfair, but now I know it was my incompetence."


    Learning needs goals. He didn''t understand when he was confused. But he understands now, after meeting Chen Yan. In adolescence, he thought so.


    "If all students can see the stars and the moon, learning will be meaningless. If all students can achieve the good results required by teachers and parents, academic performance will no longer be the standard for judging a person. The cruel people in the world are, they can do what you do, but you can''t do what they do."


    Mu ruoxian took a spoon in her right hand and gently rotated it in the coffee cup, stirring up circles of ripples. These ripples disappear when they touch the mouth of the cup.


    It seems that youth is like this ripple, just like a dream. Everything can only be a memory, which can not be touched at all, especially unreal.


    "Fallacy!" muruoxian commented insincerely.


    "I have a deep memory of such a thing in middle school. I remember brushing my teeth in the water room in the morning. At that time, it was full of people. You should not have seen it. The pool in my school was so three-thirds of an mu, but it was very crowded to accommodate three or four classes of students to wash. When I brushed my teeth, a student had to squeeze in, and I didn''t give him a place."


    Lu Haotian stretched out a finger, trembled violently, and stressed: "in less than a second, I was heart to heart: everyone is a student. They are eager to go back to class for early self-study. If they are late, they are likely to be caught by the political and religious department. The consequences are unimaginable!"


    "When I was reading the sheepskin scroll, I suddenly thought of a sentence in it: I wanted to love the world with all my heart. For a moment, I felt my face red like fire. I was so selfish. I wanted to love the world and all people. I couldn''t be too selfish! I was going to squeeze a place for him, but he disappeared."


    Mu ruoxian hit, "it''s really selfish!"


    "I hate the six subjects of language, mathematics, English, physics and chemistry. A good school should pay more attention to cultivating students'' behavior than to cultivating students'' achievements. Although the school leaders have repeatedly stressed that being a person first and learning second, their words and deeds are inconsistent. Therefore, I think we should take an additional course of Philosophy in our hope." who moved my cheese " There is a saying in this book: a person''s success lies in his success in life. A person''s failure lies in his failure in life. "


    "No problem!" Mu ruoxian snapped his fingers.


    Lu Haotian smiled awkwardly: "my academic performance is not good, but I read a lot. I can''t say I like reading. I should say it''s boring. If I''ve been daydreaming for more than ten classes a day, I''m afraid I''m already a patient with paranoia."


    Mu ruoxian raised his right hand, snapped his fingers and said in a high voice, "waiter?"


    A slim girl in a work uniform came slowly.


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s evil eyes, mu ruoxian shouted, "it''s none of your business!"


    Three seconds later, mu ruoxian called her back and ordered a cup of Kona coffee.


    "People still see when they have it!" Mu ruoxian reached out and shook in front of Lu Haotian. Seeing his eyes focused on his palm, she elongated her voice and said, "continue?"


    "At that time, one of my favorite books was the catcher in the rye written by American writer Jerome David Seglin. The original name of this book was the catcher in the rye. I could read the catcher in the rye like an American. But in fact, I only got more than 40 points in my English at that time."


    Mu ruoxian raised her eyebrows, which means you''re teasing children?


    "Well, I admit," said Lu Haotian, "it''s not difficult to remember these five words. I just want to tell you that I like this book very much."


    "I also like it very much," Mu ruoxian poured some white granulated sugar into the cup, stirred it slowly with a spoon and frowned. "However, some readers rated the book as a dirty book because of how he was in the book, which is not worthy of being called a world famous book."


    "That''s funny!" Lu Haotian squinted: "This book describes what the protagonist Holden saw and heard when he was expelled from school and did not dare to go home and wandered around the society for three days and nights. It reveals the American spiritual world, hypocrisy, degeneration, metamorphosis and power from the perspective of a young man. Moreover, such things are invading the school and the pure hearts of children. They unexpectedly call such a person who reveals the imperfect phenomenon of society It''s funny that books are dirty. "


    Listening to Lu Haotian''s tone, mu ruoxian knows that this guy is a die hard fan of American writer Jerome David Seglin, and can almost be described as a believer.


    Mu ruoxian felt that the more she knew about this man, the stronger her sense of dependence on him. Before, she just thought that Lu Haotian was just a mercenary. Even if she experienced a battlefield like World War II, it was sunny.


    Now it seems that he was once confused, like a homeless child, constantly looking for a way. And the man who led him to find the way should be the master in his mouth.


    Before we met, mu ruoxian''s heart was full of curiosity. She didn''t know what kind of person she was. She not only brought Lu Haotian home, but also taught him today, like a human demon.


    "Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Jianghu, you know, there are many creatures and dust in the river and lake. In short, it is not clean at all."


    At the end of their conversation, what they said was very unreasonable. I don''t know whether mu ruoxian didn''t understand or Lu Haotian didn''t understand.


    After that, he was silent for about fifteen minutes. Mu ruoxian took the lead in finding the topic. They talked a lot and didn''t go back to school until dark. Just on the way back to school, mu ruoxian temporarily changed his attention and Lu Haotian drove to the villa.


    Meanwhile, Lu Haotian received a call from Wang Jiang, saying he was giving him a sum of money. Both of them had a very tacit understanding. One did not explain why, so that no one questioned. It''s about you. I''m relieved!


    Back at the villa, Lu Haotian made two noodles. After filling his stomach, Lu Haotian plans to return to his room to rest. He walked step by step on the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Mu ruoxian lowered his head, put his hands behind his back, tightly hooked the index fingers of his left and right hands, and naturally raised his tone by an octave: "wait a minute!"


    Lu Haotian looked back: "I''ll brush the dishes and chopsticks tomorrow morning. I''m a little tired today!"


    Mu ruoxian said, "you go downstairs and sit on the sofa first. I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 169

    Lu Haotian turned and walked down the stairs two steps.


    He walked very fast, but mu ruoxian felt that every step he took, the time moved forward for a year, very, very long. And the sound of his footsteps, mu ruoxian seemed to think it was the sword of the archangel, and he would punish himself the next moment.


    Lu Haotian stood in front of Mu ruoxian, scratched his head and said, "come on, what''s up?"


    Suddenly, mu ruoxian felt that he was in the sea of fire, especially his cheeks.


    In the sight, mu ruoxian''s beautiful face was almost scratched by red marks. Lu Haotian was suddenly surprised and asked, "if you are immortal, why is your face so red? Do you say -"


    Mu ruoxian suddenly lowered his head and clenched half of his sleeve with both hands. In less than a second, the sweat of her palm wet half of her sleeve.


    "Is it a cold?" Lu Haotian did not pause.


    Xiaonizi raised her head and shook like a rattle. Her hands were involuntarily raised and moved side by side, "no!"


    "No, let me see!" Lu Haotian''s tone was firm and there was no room for discussion.


    Before all the words fell to the ground, Lu Haotian''s hands clamped her beautiful face and pasted his brain.


    At the first second of the two people''s forehead contact, mu ruoxian''s pupil was almost as big as his eyes. At the same time, the sweat on his forehead also came out like raindrops.


    "It''s so hot. There''s a cold. It''s obviously a fever!" Lu Haotian scolded. "In this way, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Mu ruoxian had no chance to explain. She was directly held by Lu Haotian''s right hand. She had to follow him and go out.


    "Hao, Hao Tian..."


    I don''t know why, mu ruoxian looked at the silhouette. She choked back to her stomach if she had already reached her mouth.


    It''s better to make a mistake like this. Mu ruoxian smiled sweetly. At this moment, she felt warm with the cool night wind. Even now, the whole world is hers.


    Mu ruoxian thought secretly in his heart that it didn''t seem that he was really occupied!


    Sitting in the Audi, mu ruoxian glanced to the left. He was very handsome in the gray light. The face is firm and resolute, like a piece of jade cut by a sharp knife; The thick eyebrows are as black as the night sky, with the style of a great general.


    The most unforgettable thing is his eyes. The Danfeng eye in the four famous works a dream of Red Mansions should be like this. The pupil is as deep as the starry sky. It seems that there is a story of one thousand and one nights in it.


    Audi A6 drove slowly on the right side of the road. Lu Hao Tianguan said, "bear it, and you''ll be in the hospital soon."


    Ten minutes, Audi left the villa three kilometers. Mu ruoxian turned to one side of the window, but his left eye glanced obliquely at the cold face landing in the vast sky.


    Just at this time, the roar of motorcycles suddenly came to my ears. From the rearview mirror, it turned out that five motorcycle riders followed them.


    Five people riding a suit are professional riders. Recently, there is a popular saying on the Internet: the world is so big, I want to see it.


    Therefore, more and more travel lovers begin to travel around the world. There are people who are determined to travel all over the world, but such people are a minority after all. Most people still travel around the world by bike or motorcycle.


    Those behind the Audi A6 should be those cycling clubs. Both the equipment and the gold content of motorcycles are quite smacking.


    Mu ruoxian looked up at the night sky. When they just left the villa area, there were still many stars in the moon. A dark cloud flew behind, gradually covering and eroding the stars.


    She felt that the sky behind was about to collapse, which was terrible. Thinking of this, mu ruoxian suddenly showed a smiling face.


    The ancients were worried about the sky. Today, she even had this idea. However, even if it is naive, he will hold it for himself!


    Will it?


    Mu ruoxian turned his head and looked at Lu Haotian who was absorbed in driving. His handsome face was as gray as the night sky above his head, and his face was very bad.


    At this moment, mu ruoxian found that the Audi A6 had accelerated to 120 miles. Moreover, Lu Haotian''s road is not the road to the urban hospital.


    If you go on like this, you will pass through the junction of urban and rural areas and reach the western suburb of Huyang city. Is it difficult for him to take himself to the countryside with poor conditions and facilities and sparsely populated?


    If that''s the case, it''s not that she''s unwell and has a high fever, but that Lu Haotian''s brain is burned out.


    Mu ruoxian, who knows later, only now knows what the situation is. The five motorcycles behind them have been following them since they left the villa three kilometers ago.


    Five motorcycles seemed to be followed by a land cruiser. The cruiser followed them all the time and never meant to overtake.


    It was definitely premeditated. The riders on five motorcycles twisted the accelerator together and made a "buzzing" sound.


    "Sit still." Lu Haotian changed gears and accelerated.


    Before mu ruoxian could react, Audi began to move forward in parallel. Like a long rope, it was thrown by people and swung out one and a half arcs in the air. The way forward for the Audi A6 is to shake off the waves with that rope.


    Since Lu Haotian found something wrong and sent a signal to Yu Mengzhu, the destination of the Audi was no longer a hospital, but a casino where Wang Jiang took him last time.


    In fact, you can also turn the front and return the Audi A6 to the villa. However, Lu Haotian guessed that since the other party waited until he took the bait, he would never easily let the tiger go back to the mountain. Perhaps at the door of the villa area, their people have been ambushed and wait for the rabbit!


    The Audi is moving forward in a wavy line. The five Audi riders always wanted to get close to the body, but they didn''t succeed.


    Edison invented the light bulb. After thousands of experiments, he succeeded in finding the metal tungsten most suitable for filament. One thing, but it doesn''t prove that it can''t be done.


    It''s good that those motorcyclists are hard to get close, but it''s not impossible. They experimented again and again, and finally one person succeeded.


    The rider pulled out a baseball bat and smashed it at the left window of the Audi. Lu Hao''s eyes were sharp and his hands were fast. He immediately turned the steering wheel to the left, forcing the motorcycle rider to knock it, and his right hand suddenly turned down.


    Although it lightened a lot, it still knocked out a "bang" in the glass window, which frightened mu Ruxian''s careful liver.


    Lu Haotian beside her still looked unchanged, just like an old monk driving an Audi.


    In the yellow and dark scenery, the cyclist began to slow down and retreat, trying to run behind the Audi.


    Lu Haotian said to himself, "how can I give you a chance!"

 Chapter 170

    Increase the accelerator, Lu Haotian clenched the steering wheel with both hands and hit the motorcycle rider directly.


    The man was not a fool. He suddenly accelerated and tried to distance himself from Lu Haotian.


    However, he decelerates first and then accelerates. It will take some time for the motorcycle to surpass the speed of Audi.


    Lu Haotian has been accelerating. At this moment, he is almost raising the speed of Audi to the limit.


    "Bang!" there was a loud cry of ghosts and gods.


    The motorcycle was directly rushed out of the road by Audi. The driver was no better. He made a somersault and fell to the ground with his claws open.


    Because the rider was fully equipped, even if he fell from the air to the ground, he would not be seriously injured.


    In the mirror of the rear car, the land cruiser stopped and a man dragged the injured rider to the car.


    Drive the Audi around a curve, and there is a straight road about one kilometer ahead. Lu Haotian rolled down the window and magically took out a browning pistol and shot a motorcycle rider who was about to be posted.


    As soon as his baseball bat swung out 30 degrees, there was a "Ding" in his ear and sparks splashed in his eyes. The baseball bat in his hand was like a kick for a moment, and suddenly burst out with an arrogant and destructive burst of force.


    "Bang!" the baseball bat hit the glass window of the land cruiser without bias. The driver calmly manipulated the steering wheel and said in a deep voice, "brother Ze, there''s a gun opposite."


    The cold and arrogant man in the back seat of the cruiser hit the driver''s seat with his right hand and scolded: "fuck his dragon cutting the sea, you didn''t tell me there was a gun opposite!"


    "Brother Ze, are you still with me?" the driver asked calmly. It seems that even if he has a gun opposite, he can deal with it with his bare hands.


    He doesn''t want to give up all his previous efforts after setting a point for such a long time. But Li xiangze, the boss, still needs to ask symbolically about the decision-making.


    Li xiangze cut the nail and cut the railway: "follow!"


    The 21st century is not the era of the Three Kingdoms. The two armies need generals to fight first. Society more you Yin me, I Yin you, the competition is who is more cruel, who plays who first.


    Therefore, in the face of unidentified opponents, Lu Haotian can understand his heart to heart. Even if he was their head, he would choose to do so.


    But since you can kill me, it doesn''t matter if I shoot you? Lu Haotian shot his baseball bat first, and the second shot directly in his calf.


    The third shot was the deadliest, directly on his right arm. Because the distance was too close, a few drops of blood splashed directly on Lu Haotian''s face.


    Mu ruoxian, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, couldn''t see the incident completely because Lu Haotian was blocking it. But her ears are really bright.


    That scream made people naturally think of eighteen layers of hell. His voice was like the roar of tortured wild ghosts in hell.


    Before, she only knew the literal meaning of the word "ghost crying and wolf howling", but now she really feels it.


    The cyclist got out of control. Riding a motorcycle through the weeds planted by highway maintenance, he jumped over the pit and hit a strong tree.


    Lu Haotian retracted his body and caught a glimpse of the trembling mu Ruxian in the corner of his eyes. Lu Haotian, who controlled the steering wheel with one hand and two hands, made an exception to hold mu ruoxian''s small hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid!"


    This sentence "don''t be afraid" seems to be a kind of medicine, which is roughly the kind of quick acting heart saving pills. According to the set of words often used by novelists, it should be reassuring.


    In the dark of the moon and the high wind of the night, ghosts cry and wolves howl. These brought to Mu ruoxian are eliminated between lightning, stone and fire. Sure enough, around him, even in hell, there is sunshine, no wind and rain, only sunshine.


    Before that, mu ruoxian had found that he liked Shanglu Haotian. Just stopped him and decided to confess after careful consideration.


    Originally, she wanted Lu Haotian to fall in love with herself and let him confess. How can she kill Cheng Yaojin halfway? If she continues to die for face, I''m afraid she will be robbed by Chen Yan, who has impeccable temperament and talent.


    The tightly covered right hand was much steeper and lighter. It turned out that Lu Haotian loosened his hand. Mu ruoxian watched him jump out of the window and turned to those motorcycle riders, which was a whole clip.


    Sure enough, under Browning''s threat, the remaining three motorcycles and the land cruiser were separated from Audi.


    Changing the clip is usually completed in an instant. Lu Haotian fired several more shots at the rear. Mu ruoxian thought he would distance himself from them in this way. After he escaped, a behemoth suddenly appeared in the glass window.


    "There''s a car!" Mu ruoxian shouted, exhausted all his strength, and almost broke his throat.


    "Didi!"


    Lu Haotian heard the car whistle. At the first moment of hearing mu ruoxian''s cry, Lu Haotian began to retreat. He was like a swimming fish, moving freely, pulling back as fast as lightning.


    As soon as his ass sat back in the driver''s seat, the front of the truck began to rub against the Audi for a short distance. It can be said that mu ruoxian''s rhythm is slow, or Lu Haotian''s body reflection arc is too long. Lu Haotian, known as the God of death in the desert, has to go somewhere else.


    This guy still looks like an old monk. He just passed death. He can be so calm.


    Is he a ghost? Mu ruoxian, who has seen a lot of movies, wanders thousands of miles and fantasizes in this crisis moment.


    Lu Haotian is not a ghost, but he has experienced too many such things. Foreign battlefields, or dealing with border drug lords, and occasionally fighting foreign gangsters.


    For the past seven years, the things that pass by death are experienced every day. For the first time, Lu Haotian would be careful of his liver, but now he has been numb.


    Successful turning, people and cars are safe. Lu Haotian drove less than 100 meters and pressed the lights out as fast as he could.


    He took off his coat and said, "run into the pits on both sides of the road and hide. Call when we turn. Don''t get dirty. It''s important to live. Wrap it in my clothes!"


    Mu ruoxian didn''t think at all. He took Lu Haotian''s clothes, quickly opened the door and ran into the pit on the right side of the road.


    It belongs to the rural area, and it is not uncommon to have pits on both sides of the road. The farmer''s uncle watered the land with a canal. Of course, mu ruoxian doesn''t know this. All she has to do is complete Lu Haotian''s instructions.


    Just now, Lu Haotian fired two shuttle bullets and the sudden truck to buy enough time for mu ruoxian.


    "Come, baby!" Lu Haotian started the car.

 Chapter 171

    Even a chick would not expect to die on the falling Phoenix slope. Even Wolong could not guess that the heavy rain saved Sima Zhongda.


    These fierce characters can''t understand everything. Even Lu Haotian, who is given the title, can''t be perfect like them.


    For example, Lu Haotian never thought that the other party didn''t carry a gun at all. If he knew, he wouldn''t let mu ruoxian get off. He just turned the front of the car and shot the tire of the land cruiser.


    It''s understandable. Lu Haotian protected it, but it''s a human life! Everything you do must be on the safe side. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. It was life that made him a pessimist. He had to prepare for the worst in everything.


    Because of the pause time just now, the distance between the three motorcycles and Audi was much closer. When they were about seven meters away from Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian turned off the lights.


    He didn''t want them to find mu ruoxian, the co pilot disappeared. Even if he did, he had to turn several corners.


    Because Lu Haotian only wanted to distance himself from mu ruoxian, several motorcycles following him never caught up with Audi.


    The land cruiser seems to be playing cat and mouse with Lu Haotian. It has been following behind, and the distance has been kept at about 20 meters.


    If a person uses a ruler to measure, it will be found that the distance between two cars is no more than three times, and the distance between two cars is 20 plus or minus one.


    The first two were the two motorcycle riders who were hit by Lu Haotian. The third time I met the big truck, and the driver of the land cruiser had to brake aside.


    In the rear-view mirror, three motorcycles were five meters away from entering. Lu Haotian knew that the name of the motorcycle they rode was Kawasaki six eyed demon, a very domineering name.


    At present, the fastest motorcycle in the world is the Dodge Tomahawk, the second is year, and the full one is the motorcycle racing on the motorcycle GP.


    However, the motorcycle rider Li xiangze brought today, a Kawasaki six eyed demon with unlimited horsepower, can run 340 yards at the strongest.


    The reason for choosing Kawasaki six eyed demon is that the name of the car is domineering. Secondly, Li xiangze felt happy to play the game of cat and mouse with his prey with the Kawasaki six eyed demon at the same speed as the Audi A6.


    He knew that the people in the Audi car found themselves following early, and then began to change the driving route. However, Li xiangze was not in a hurry and followed Lu Haotian''s meaning.


    In addition to some special film and television programs, wolves can''t eat sheep and cats can''t catch mice. There''s no such possibility in the real world.


    "The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry. Who saw it?" Li xiangze, sitting in the back of the seat, played with a butterfly knife in his hand. He bought it when he arrived at Huyang station from D city.


    Li xiangze, the manager of Tianzi brand, continued Yin Judo: "how can a rabbit bite people to death when it is anxious?"


    "Honk the horn." the knife in Li xiangze''s hand rotates rapidly in his palm. Each rotation seems to spin out a meal of flowers.


    Hearing the sound of the horn, the three motorcycle riders seemed to beat chicken blood, twisted their right hands, and the speed of Kawasaki''s six eyed demon reached the top.


    Lu Haotian still accelerated. Now he is five kilometers away from mu ruoxian''s position and has seventeen corners. It can be said that it is safe, but he still wants to be safer!


    After another kilometer and three corners, Lu Haotian began to decide to fight with him. The car slowed down slowly, and three Kawasaki six eyed demons immediately pasted them like brown sugar.


    Two on the left and one on the right. Lu Haotian closes the window and goes straight.


    "Bang, bang!" the sound burst into ears, and three motorcyclists pounded the glass window with baseball bats. If you persevere, you won''t worry about breaking the window.


    With a crash, the glass residue fell on Lu Haotian like a drizzle. One or two of them fell into the collar, which not only made it uncomfortable, but also cut many holes.


    Even if a baseball bat poked into the driver''s seat, Lu Haotian was concentrating on driving. Because it is a mountain road, there are many bends. After going straight for 500 meters, he finally turned the first corner.


    Turn right.


    When the time was ripe, Lu Haotian stepped on the brake. Before that, the speed had reached its peak, and more cars would be scrapped.


    Then Lu Haotian hit the steering wheel.


    "Hiss -" with a long sound, Audi tires made two marks with an arc of nearly 90 degrees on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two, crisp, can be said to have no stagnation. Lu Haotian smiled. Although he thought he had read several books, there was something wrong with the sound of this description.


    It should be said that Audi is crisp, right turn drift is perfect, and there is no stagnation. The sound was like thunder. It was the sound of two Kawasaki six eyed demons hitting the Audi A6.


    It''s always like brown sugar sticking to Audi. He threw it away without warning. Can it not be bumped and eliminated?


    Five Kawasaki six eyed demons, and now there is one left. This time the land cruiser did not stop and continued to follow the Audi A6.


    The motorcycle riders trained by Li xiangze are not only good at driving, but also comparable to boxing coaches. What''s more, there are the most professional racing driver protective equipment. Although the picture is spectacular, Li xiangze knows he can''t stand any injury.


    Straight, there is no possibility of tail flicking. The motorcyclist slowed down, accelerated and chased to the left of the Audi.


    The distance was controlled very high. The baseball bat was swung down and just could hit Lu Haotian. In this way, Lu Haotian''s shoulder was hit twice. If he hadn''t tilted his head fast, I''m afraid it would be more serious.


    Seize the opportunity to move the motorcycle to the left while the motorcycle rider raises his arm. The motorcyclist also controlled the car to move left, but Lu Haotian pulled it into a third of the distance.


    That''s enough. Lu Haotian recited silently. Before the Kawasaki six eyed demon rider waved his baseball bat, Lu Haotian began to open the door.


    Leaning to the right, Lu Haotian kicked his feet with a force from arrogance to violence.


    "Bang!" the door collided violently with the motorcyclist. He just tasted the sweetness and tilted to the right and rubbed to the ground.


    Five motorcycle riders, all solved. Lu Haotian continued to accelerate and concentrate on dealing with Land Cruisers.


    In the rearview mirror, the land cruiser suddenly moved to the right, and the left wheel was almost pressed on the poor rider.


    Li xiangze ordered the driver to stop the car and the two men carried the most injured rider into the car.


    Looking at Audi disappearing at the end, Li xiangze stamped his foot and shouted, "shit, I have to kill you today!"

 Chapter 172

    Increasing horsepower and full speed, Li xiangze directly raised the speed of the land cruiser to the top, like a fierce beast chasing a docile little sheep.


    Those motorcycle riders are the top killers he trained. They break one after another. How can he not feel bad. The reason why he didn''t attack with all his strength before was because he wanted to confirm one thing.


    The prey in the Audi. Any bullets. So he can only bet the lives of the two motorcyclists. Fortunately, it turned out that he had no bullets.


    In the last series of shots, it was all consumed. Because he didn''t use a pistol when he just dealt with three motorcyclists.


    Li xiangze, who let go of his pursuit, has already driven a land cruiser to top speed. Just like Lu Haotian, he braked and hit the steering wheel in an instant.


    The land cruiser is as beautiful as a fish, swinging its tail and passing on a not wide mountain road.


    After turning the corner, Li xiangze was really surprised. The guy parked his car one kilometer away from himself, with the two cars facing each other.


    As soon as the land cruiser turned the corner, the Audi A6 began to start, accelerate and hit the earth at the speed of a fire shadow. The posture was clearly to burn jade and stone.


    Li xiangze sneered and said, "isn''t it a car crash game? Who is afraid of who?"


    The land cruiser has always maintained its peak speed, and the speed of Audi is getting better and better. There is no deviation between the front of the two cars.


    According to the principles of physics, if the collision is maintained at this speed, even if it is a land cruiser far larger than Audi, the drivers in the car will not escape.


    It was a collision of speed and a duel between the brave. It may not be the brave who win when they meet on a narrow road, but both may be killed in battle.


    The distance between the two cars has shrunk to 700 meters in the blink of an eye. Li xiangze in the land cruiser looked fanatical and his cells were excited. A person''s body is injected with stimulants, which is almost the same feeling.


    His men, though their palms were sweating, were as steady as Mount Tai. This is a kind of trust accumulated over time. They believe in Li xiangze''s judgment. Moreover, the first criterion of Li xiangze''s behavior is: resolutely do not risk his brother''s life.


    That''s why they dare to give their lives to him. I can bear it reluctantly in my heart, not physically. The lightning backed trees on both sides of the window really made them dizzy.


    All of them closed their eyes and waited quietly for the decision of fate. Unable to see them in front, I didn''t know that the distance between the two vehicles had been shortened to 300 meters.


    At this time, Li xiangze made an unexpected move. He loosened the steering wheel with both hands, put it in a surrender, and watched the man in the Audi playfully.


    He wants to cause a certain psychological blow to Audi owners. If you give up mastering the steering wheel, you will lose the opportunity to change the track of the car and the car will go straight.


    If the man in the driver''s seat of an Audi doesn''t turn the steering wheel, the only way to meet him is "the accident is stronger than the tiger".


    The distance between the two cars suddenly shortened to 150 meters. Li xiangze, who was still posing as a portrait, thought about it on his face, but he was also nervous, and the beads of sweat on his forehead fell out one by one.


    Not that he has no guts, but - he is a madman, and his opponent is also a madman. The distance between vehicles in the line of sight is shortened a little.


    130 meters.


    120 meters.


    A hundred meters.


    Ninety meters!


    If you don''t twist the steering wheel at this time, there is really only one result. However, this matter has nothing to do with Li xiangze, because his hands are in the air.


    Lu Haotian has the initiative.


    What would he choose?


    The crash game ended with Lu Haotian''s failure. When the two cars are 90 meters away, they can turn the steering wheel with both hands. It seems that they want to have more hands.


    Li xiangze smiled and saw Lu Haotian swing the front of the car crazily. The whole person seemed to be a man who hadn''t touched a woman in a year. After finding a prostitute to vent one night, his whole body was comfortable.


    However, this kind of comfort did not last long. Although the distance between the two vehicles did not collide successfully, there was also a flint to wipe the shoulders. The fierce friction between the car and the car gave birth to sparks, jumping around like a jumping man.


    However, this is not the reason why Li xiangze is not comfortable. When the two cars began to rub, he saw a smile colder than himself on his opponent''s face. If you didn''t laugh at each other, you would never have such a smile.


    Why on earth?


    He lost the game!


    Why¡ª¡ª


    Li xiangze didn''t give himself extra thinking time. At this time, only action is the best solution. He shouted fiercely, "squat down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the glass windows of the driver''s seats of the two cars just began to rub. Because of Li xiangze''s command, Lu Haotian couldn''t see the people in the seat, so he shot at the glass.


    Two shots.


    Four shots.


    A shuttle.


    There was a thunder in his ear, because everyone crouched down to protect his head at Li xiangze''s command. The glass casually turned into small pieces of sharp knives, which fell on Li xiangze one after another. Cut a hole in his handsome face.


    It turned out that this was not a car crash game. The other party had planned to twist the steering wheel at the last minute and then... Shoot.


    Just now, he was still a beat slow. After a bullet broke through the air, it brought up a fierce and domineering air flow and finally penetrated his left arm. Li xiangze gnashed his teeth and was unforgivable for his wrong judgment.


    His code of conduct is one word: fast. As fast as lightning, it reaches a state that is unexpected, unprepared and irresistible.


    It''s not that he''s always been like this. Four years ago, he wasn''t so fast. But in an operation four years ago, he took thirteen people, but he was the only one who survived.


    And after he came back, he lay in the hospital for half a year before he could sit up and eat. Since then, he has been most interested in his brother''s life, and every action will reach the speed of lightning.


    Over the years, Li xiangze has been doing things like this. Long Zhanhai can invite him because of Shangfeng''s face. But this time, he was folded in the hands of a bodyguard, even if the bodyguard had the title of desert death.


    "Niang xipi, I still have a backhand!" the friction sound in Li xiangze''s ear had disappeared, and the blood on his arm flowed wantonly.


    The car without a driver continued to go straight ahead, and by this time it had reached the next turning. The light above his forehead was bright, and Li xiangze got up and sat in the driver''s seat.


    accident.


    In front of me was a big white pickup truck.


    This time, he hated his hand.


    Why didn''t you grab the steering wheel!

 Chapter 173

    "Bang!"


    Just like a flash of lightning whistling in my ears, the sound it carries is unparalleled.


    Lu Haotian stepped on the brake, pulled out the car key and opened the door. The cover of the land cruiser behind him, emitting billowing black smoke, rushed into the sky.


    In this case, you don''t have to guess. The airbag must pop out. The driver of the blue van seems to be all right.


    Look far away. Because the truck seats are relatively high, and the driver abides by the traffic rules very much, wears a seat belt, and just rushes forward because of inertia.


    Lu Haotian dialed a rescue call. Open the mobile phone shell, take out the mobile phone card and throw it on the road.


    "You did it to me first, so even now, you can''t blame me." Lu Haotian looked coldly and opened the bumpy door.


    Turn the key and leave this place of right and wrong. Just now, the license plate number of the truck has been written down. In two days, he will ask xiaorou to find the man''s Bank savings card number and put a sum of money into it, which can be used as the money for vehicle maintenance.


    In this society, big people have the intrigues of big people, and small people have the food and clothing of small people. For the truck driver, it may be a vehicle maintenance fee that he saved for months to raise his children and be filial to his parents.


    The night wind roared, and the Audi drove on the narrow and dark road. As time passed, it entered the urban-rural fringe.


    Across the road, an Audi came at full speed. When Lu Haotian''s Audi rubbed its shoulders, it suddenly stopped.


    A look at the license plate, this is mu ruoxian''s Audi. At the corner of the road, three silver BMWs came quickly.


    Lu Hao opened the door with the people in the Audi every day. It was mu ruoxian and Ke Xingbang.


    The moment xiaonizi saw Lu Haotian, she seemed to rush out like an arrow off the string. But in less than two seconds, she realized her gaffe, stopped her steps, put her hands on her waist and bowed her head in silence.


    Ke Xingbang is a careful person. Naturally, he can find mu ruoxian''s unusual. Sure enough, the character that Mu Wanjin wants to add is very unusual.


    He was silent and looked at mu ruoxian like a joke. It didn''t mean to make fun of him, but he was happy.


    For example, a woman like mu ruoxian lives in the shadow of her father and enjoys all the glory in the world. They can''t see the humbleness of small people and the sadness of workers. Only the Qi of big people swallows thousands of miles like a tiger.


    A swan is a swan and a frog is a frog. There are two species in the same world. Because they are different, the swan can''t look up at the frog, and the frog can''t jump to the height of the sea of clouds, so he always looks up.


    Most importantly, frogs in this world are always twice as mature as swans. So there is the slang that a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    The swan''s eyes for choosing his partner are almost as high as the sea of clouds. Mu ruoxian is a beautiful swan among swans. She has a higher vision in choosing her partner. Her man must be better than his father.


    Ke Xingbang knows what kind of person Mu Wanjin is. Although it is said that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, it is more difficult to find such a person against the sky in the vast sea of millions of people than to cross a natural graben.


    Now she can have a person she likes, which really makes Ke Xingbang, who thinks he is an adoptive father, breathe a sigh of relief. He smiled and asked, "it''s all solved?"


    Lu Haotian nodded. With a sigh of grace, he looked at mu ruoxian and said, "let''s go back quickly. If ruoxian is still having a high fever, we have to hurry to the hospital."


    Ke Xingbang believed what Lu Haotian said. Since the man said it was solved, it must be solved. The basis is the full affirmation of his strength. As for mu ruoxian''s illness, I don''t know anything.


    When mu ruoxian saw the land cruiser turning, he directly dialed Mu Wanjin''s phone. Mu Wanjin, like Lu Haotian, never procrastinated and immediately ordered Ke Xingbang to rescue.


    Now mu Ruxian is already fresh and energetic. All the worries are also in the light of Lu Hao''s days. As for the confession, I don''t care.


    She said in a delicate voice, "I''m fine. Don''t believe you touch it?"


    To tell the truth, Lu Haotian was slightly moved at this moment. Mu ruoxian didn''t leave her to escape. Sharing weal and woe, sharing weal and woe, such a friend is worth making.


    Lu Haotian said, "that''s good. Go back."


    Ke Xingbang and Lu Haotian parted ways.


    After the two returned to the villa, they went back to their rooms. Standing behind the door, mu ruoxian clenched her small fist, and then stuck the whole person on the door frame.


    The fingers of the right hand are separated and swept back along the top of the head. A head of green silk is like a willow, branching and fluttering, full of charm.


    Open the door and walk to the door of Lu Haotian''s room. A gray door is in front of him.


    Raising his right hand, mu ruoxian just wanted to knock down his fist, but he stepped back in frustration.


    Just staring at the door.


    The heart, which had been beating like a deer before, was silent now, as if it had been frozen in an instant.


    A minute later, mu ruoxian took a long breath, closed his eyes, spit out, and knocked on Lu Haotian''s door.


    "No lock!"


    The familiar magnetic sound came from the head of the room. Mu ruoxian twisted the door lock and walked into the room.


    Entering the house, you can see that he was lying in bed before. Because you can see the snow like bedding, pressed out of a human shape.


    Now Lu Haotian is sitting on his bed, his back straight, like a javelin. He smiled faintly, "what''s up?"


    Nodding, mu ruoxian sat on the bed, lowered his head and kept fiddling with his hands.


    Silence¡ª¡ª


    Finally, mu ruoxian took the lead in opening her mouth. She blushed and listened to her heart beat like a rattle. She said in a charming voice: "Haotian... I found... Now... I seem... I don''t hate it so much."


    He crossed his hands, put them on the back of his head and said with a smile, "I know!"


    "Do you know?" Mu ruoxian, who thought he was stabbed in his heart, turned his head and looked at his kind face in surprise.


    "Now you can''t say you''re firing me?" Lu Haotian nodded. "Besides, don''t you always call me Haotian?"


    "So it is." Mu ruoxian whispered and dropped her cerebellar bag melon.


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said with a long tail, "what''s this?"


    "Nothing." Mu ruoxian replied simply.


    Lu Haotian said, "nonsense, I heard it all!"


    Mu ruoxian didn''t seem to hear his words. She lowered her head, drew a vertical slash on her cheek with a red marker, and whispered, "Haotian, actually I..."


    The voice was subtle, and Lu Haotian listened carefully, afraid of being as vague as last time.

 Chapter 174

    "There''s one thing I haven''t said..." now mu ruoxian seems to be a storyteller. He has to get stuck at the most critical moment every time.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "I know, do you want to thank me for saving my life, but this is what we should do. If you really want to thank me, then..."


    He tilted his head and looked at mu ruoxian and said with a smile, "according to this plot, you say ''little woman doesn''t think she can repay, only by herself''. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that no one can repay, only you mu ruoxian can''t. If you really want to thank me, give me a sack of money. It''s really."


    Shocked by Lu Haotian''s words, this guy is too tacky!


    A sack of money?


    "I''m not talking about this." Mu ruoxian shook his head and melon seeds, thinking that since he came, he must convey his mind to him.


    Lu Haotian asked foolishly, "what''s that for?"


    She exhaled, "I''ve recently... Started... Happy..."


    "Wait, I''ve received an email." Lu Haotian interrupted her.


    The mood that had been brewing for most of the day was mercilessly eliminated by Lu Haotian''s sentence.


    Mu ruoxian knows that even if he is said to be a coward tonight, it is impossible to convey his mind.


    She stared at the computer screen where she had watched the film with Jiang Leilei and saw only two words. Her jumping heart was frozen again.


    The message Lu Haotian called on the screen was - what''s the matter, daughter-in-law?


    This email is from Chen Yanfa. The content is: there is a sudden power failure in the apartment. Can you come and accompany me.


    The mobile phone card has just been ruthlessly abandoned by Lu Haotian. Chen Yan, who can''t get through, has to send an email.


    Looking at the words sent by Chen Yan''s mailbox, Lu Haotian shook his head, smiled and whispered, "I really didn''t expect that your muse would be afraid of the dark!"


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s smile, mu ruoxian completely gave up hope. His eyes were dim and almost covered with black cloth.


    Lu Haotian turned off the computer and looked at mu ruoxian with a happy smile: "what did you just say?"


    The absent-minded mu ruoxian didn''t hear him, as if the old monk was sitting on the white bed.


    "I have something to go out?" Lu Haotian raised his voice by an octave.


    She heard this and replied, "go."


    Lu Haotian wore a gray coat and left the villa. The Audi was driving on the dark road.


    Lu Haotian, who was driving the car, knew later and remembered the conversation with Chen Yan.


    Stop Audi A6, look at the direction of the villa and murmur, "isn''t this girl going to confess to me?"


    It as like as two peas of Audi A6, the sky is black. When Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian were chased, dark clouds rolled in the sky.


    It took so long to brew that a lot of raindrops fell. Cold raindrops hit the Audi hood and splashed into spray.


    The spray penetrated into the white bedding, and mu ruoxian lay on her big bed. The cold tears, like pearls with broken lines, fell from the corners of my eyes.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    How long has it been? Mu ruoxian''s eyes are red with tears. She took a paper towel from the bedside table and wiped her pointed nose.


    She left the big bed and threw the paper towel into the dustbin. When she came back, she lifted the quilt and curled up in the quilt.


    Her tears seem to be as much as sea water. But now, no longer like just crying.


    Quietly put the cerebellar bag melon on the white pillow, and let the tears fall and moisten.


    The hair is as flat as paper. It''s very beautiful. Next to the beautiful one, there is a card and pen discarded by the owner.


    The card says: why, love should be like dominoes. I like you, but you like others. Also, why should I like you? Isn''t it good for other men?


    Other men¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it''s good, but mu ruoxian doesn''t necessarily like it. She likes Shanglu Haotian, not love at first sight.


    To be sure, she doesn''t like his appearance. She likes Lu Haotian''s unwavering protection. He can give her a sense of security.


    This sense of security was precipitated by him lifting the crisis for her again and again.


    More accurately, Lu Haotian is neither protecting nor guarding, but making the world where she is in a white paper without a trace of black.


    It''s hard to do it. But if you don''t, you can''t do it at all. To succeed, we must first find out who is behind the statement, who is behind the Dragon cutting the sea, and... Who is behind Gao Xijun.


    "Gao Xijun, a man outside is looking for you and says it''s your ball friend." in the class, a pure and moving girl faces Gao Xijun without any emotion.


    In this world, not all beautiful girls like handsome and rich boys. Sadly, it is rare and not common.


    The man in her mouth is Lu Haotian. He leaned on the stone platform of the corridor window and enjoyed the sunshine from hundreds of millions of light-years.


    Where the sun shone, a handsome and heinous boy stood at the door. He was slightly surprised when he found that the visitor was Lu Haotian. He stepped forward and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    "Class is coming soon," Lu Haotian stood up. "How about going to the basketball court to play two balls? There was no match last time."


    In an instant, taking the center of the two people as the point, it turned like a top. This speed soon brought up a strong wind called "gunpowder".


    If someone stands on both sides of the people, there must be a sense of rotation. But, no one is watching. The two of them are like Taiji reincarnation rotation, attack and defense exchange.


    Each side scored ten goals. Lu Haotian didn''t feel in the corridor before. Now he came to the basketball court to know how hot it was.


    The sweat from sports sticks to the clothes, which is very uncomfortable.


    He pinched the collar, wiped the sweat on his cheeks and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s a little boring to play like this?"


    "What do you want to say?" Gao Xijun stood outside the three-point line and slapped the basketball casually. This time he served.


    Lu Haotian smiled insidiously: "why don''t we bet on something like last time?"


    "No gambling." Gao Xijun said crisp, "basketball, I''m not as good as you. I know you just said you wanted to let me, so it''s only ten to ten."


    "How did you know you would lose?" Lu Haotian asked with a smile.


    "Learn from the past!"


    Gao Xijun stopped shooting the ball, put his hands in the palm and said slowly, "losing is losing, winning is winning. There''s nothing to hide."

 Chapter 175

    The normal temperature of human eyes is 37, but the temperature of Lu Haotian''s eyes is less than zero, as if they were covered with a layer of frost.


    I thought Gao Xijun was really not a simple character. All the cynicism he showed in the basketball arena before was pretended.


    Why do these rich second generation like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers?


    Lu Haotian said, "continue?"


    "It''s no fun to play like this." Gao Xijun threw the ball to Lu Haotian and said listlessly.


    Lu Haotian climbed along the pole and said, "let''s bet a game."


    What he didn''t expect was that Gao Xijun didn''t hesitate at all this time, so he said the answer "OK."


    Lu Haotian threw the ball to him: "serve, ten balls will decide the outcome."


    Gao Xijun explored his hand, put the basketball in his palm, played the trick of turning the ball and said, "don''t play basketball."


    Lu Haotian stopped in place and waited quietly for the following. Finally, Gao Xijun was the first to lose his breath and said in a deep voice: "race the car. For the sake of fairness, you choose the time and I decide the place. How about it?"


    Racing, this is Lu Haotian''s strength. The only thing that worried him was that the Audi A6 fell off the chain at the critical moment. After all, the practical value is relatively high. Cars that do not belong to sports cars will suffer a lot for the rich second generation such as Gao Xijun.


    The time is determined by Lu Haotian, so he completely refitted the Audi A6 and then informed Gao Xijun that there will be differences in the performance of the car during the real race, but it will not be like a natural barrier.


    Playing sports cars is nothing more than Expressway and panhuan mountain road. Only fools will show their driving skills in the busy urban area. Gao Xijun''s final location is the expressway.


    Lu Haotian is quite satisfied. His driving skills are good. Presumably, Gao Xijun''s driving skills should also be good, otherwise it is impossible to propose a racing car. Looking high at his opponent and low at himself is his way to win.


    On the expressway from Huyang city to D City, it rained cats and dogs at night. The thin water drops, like arrows, fell from the sky and shot at the mirror of Audi A6, making the sound of machine gun shooting.


    The wiper kept moving back and forth. Lu Haotian sat in the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt.


    "What are you afraid of?" the car on the right is a blue Maserati, very streamlined. Gao Xijun sat in the car and showed Lu Haotian a mocking cheek.


    Lu Haotian lightly replied, "I''m not afraid of death, just abiding by the law and discipline."


    The next moment, Lu Hao naively saw this guy''s scoundrel. He smiled and said, "I''ll fasten it, too!"


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Everything is so simple. The bet between two people is that the loser should do one thing for the winner.


    Because it is rainy, most cars on the highway dare not go fast. From the first moment of birth, people have a strong desire for life.


    An Audi A6 and a Maserati, like two swimming fish, are chasing each other on the highway.


    After all, the car''s performance is there. Lu Haotian follows Maserati''s ass most of the time. He only slows down the distance by drifting in corners.


    It''s nice to say that the two cars are swimming fish, and it''s like rain on rainy days. Those coming and going vehicles were undoubtedly shocked to see their lightning shadow.


    The speed of Lu Haotian and Gao Xijun has been kept above 200, which can not be scary.


    In a corner, Lu Haotian controlled the steering wheel and brake with his feet. He decided to have a beautiful tail flick and overtake Gao Xijun''s car.


    Through the car mirror, I saw that guy slow down gradually, and finally stopped the car.


    back off.


    Accelerate and retreat.


    Maserati''s rear hit the front of the Audi A6 in an instant. Because yumengzhu reminded Lu Haotian of the danger, she slowed down before hitting it again.


    The whole person rushed forward violently because of inertia. Fortunately, he fastened his seat belt, otherwise he would be hit by the glass mirror.


    In an instant, there was no warning.


    An ordinary SUV behind suddenly accelerated and slammed into the back of Lu Haotian''s car.


    The mice in the bellows are angry at both ends. What is Lu Haotian now? In short, the Audi is tightly clamped, and it is impossible to escape.


    Thousands of calculations, it''s still missing. Gao Xijun, the boy, would choose to Yin himself here.


    Now we must get off quickly. This idea occupies Lu Haotian''s mind like a vast blue sky.


    He opened the door as fast as he could, but before he got out, he had to break his limit and retract into the car faster than he could.


    "Bang!" with a sound, the rain was torrential. A truck turned from the retrograde road and crashed into Lu Haotian''s Audi.


    His whole person and his car were knocked off the guardrail and rolled on the slope with the car.


    On the highway, the big truck drove back to its own road. Gao Xijun got off the car and the SUV got off alone.


    Gao Xijun said coldly, "go down and see if he''s dead."


    "Yes, young master." the man was the American car driver Lu Haotian saw at the guard.


    After telling his men, Gao Xijun starts the car and leaves. A sneer appeared on his face: "just because of you, you still want to fight with me and eat shit!"


    Soon, the blue Maserati disappeared into the night.


    It rained in torrential rain. A bead of rain through the broken glass window beat Lu Haotian''s bloody forehead mercilessly.


    Unconsciously, Lu Haotian''s eyes twisted like a roll of hemp. When he woke up, he found himself in an awkward position.


    The Audi A6 fell upside down in the inclined ditch. He had a terrible headache, as if countless small hammers were hitting his forehead.


    After years of special forces life, Lu Haotian was used to it. He was just a little surprised that he was alive.


    This degree of injury should be a dead end?


    Yu Mengzhu''s words came from her mind: "hurry up, I just protected you with all my cultivation. Now run, someone is going to kill you, and I''m going to sleep."


    "Jade dream bead, jade dream bead?" he shouted in his mind.


    There was no figure of Yu Mengzhu in her mind, only her weak voice: "I''m afraid I''m going to sleep for a while. Next, it''s all up to you!"


    Lu Haotian, who looked confused and forced, is now fully aware of his situation.


    When the Audi car rolled and fell, Yu Mengzhu used Tianchan magic to produce a silkworm chrysalis for herself and protect her body. If not, Lu Haotian has now reported to the Lord of hell.


    Now is not the time to think about this. Yu Mengzhu just said that she must leave here quickly.

 Chapter 176

    Damn, he had no strength at all, and he felt that his feet seemed to be stuck.


    Lu Haotian did his best and punched the steering wheel. However, the sound is only as loud and subtle as mosquitoes and flies.


    "Damn it, I fucked your horse. It''s my ancestor!" this time, Lu Haotian''s mood was out of control.


    Mingming is just a car race. Mingming knows that Gao Xijun is the opposite of himself. If there is nothing, he didn''t think of the crisis.


    He didn''t want to try again.


    Slowly exhale, it can be regarded as restoring their own strength. In this situation, the more you struggle, the more energy you consume. If you don''t accumulate, you will succeed at once.


    Just before his success, Lu Haotian ushered in another problem.


    Gao Xijun''s driver has found his position. He controlled his figure and slowly descended.


    Can only be killed.


    The man made a circle around the Audi A6, finally stopped on his left hand and looked at his cheek playfully.


    The man poked Lu Haotian''s nose and didn''t gasp.


    It''s not difficult to hold your breath. Lu Haotian didn''t dare to move at all and tried to disguise himself as a dead man.


    Fortunately, the man just explored Lu Haotian''s breath and didn''t listen to Lu Haotian''s heart.


    Although novelists often use words like "that man''s heart is almost still" to describe the tension, who can live in the world without beating his heart?


    The man paused for five or six minutes next to the Audi, explored again, and turned to leave after self righteous confirmation of Lu Hao''s innocent death.


    After he left and couldn''t see him, Lu Haotian began to gasp. That posture, I wish I could suck all the oxygen in the world into my stomach and eliminate all the carbon dioxide from my body.


    After fifteen minutes of rest, Lu Haotian recovered five percent of his strength. He was just about to escape into the sky when he suddenly smelled a gasoline leak.


    Damn, at such a time.


    He must leave quickly now, or yuzhumeng can''t protect him for the second time when the car explodes.


    He tried his best to draw back, and Lu Haotian roared because of pain. No one wants to hear that voice a second time.


    It seems to be the roar of ghosts, like the torrential rain falling in the sky, giving people a silent sense of oppression.


    By the time he pulled out his leg, there were three long blood marks. He dragged himself out of the Audi and let the cold rain hit his legs, causing endless pain.


    He took ten steps, and the Audi has reached a critical point. "Bang!" a loud explosion seemed to shake the whole world.


    For example, the rain, after the explosion, lost its temper, and the thin drizzle like ox hair began to drift obliquely, pattering.


    Lying on the ground, Lu Haotian completely felt the horror of the heat wave wrapped in the explosion of the Audi.


    It was like a god of death, whistling past Lu Haotian''s back. Many parts of his clothes were ignited by the fire and burst into a hole.


    It''s a good saying that there is another village with willows hidden and flowers bright. Lu Haotian''s mobile phone is completely stored in his trouser pocket.


    But God seems to have played a very, very big joke on him, and there is no signal.


    If you want to live, you have to save yourself. Lu Haotian, the God of desert death, knows this.


    After a short rest, he straightened up and climbed slowly to the highway.


    As if global warming had reached a certain extreme, Lu Haotian felt that there was no air around him.


    Breathing became heavier and heavier, and the brain began to become turbid, like mixed with paste.


    You can''t fall down. Take one step, take another step. Lu Haotian, who picked up a stick, thought so. Must insist, I want to give Chen Yan happiness. She loves me so much, how can I not return the love she gave me.


    Take a step.


    One more step.


    Time goes by.


    Lu Haotian didn''t know how long he had gone. He just repeated that sentence again and again.


    There is no way for heaven to destroy man. God doesn''t seem to treat Lu Haotian like this. Even if his body could bear it, the stick he held in his hand was broken.


    Lu Haotian''s mind can only take one step and buy one step. He didn''t hear the "quack" of the wooden stick falling off the chain. He fell heavily on the slope on the right side of the highway like a pool of mud.


    You can''t die. You can''t die anyway. One step down, one more step up, one more step. Lu Haotian said to himself resolutely.


    After climbing for more than 30 steps, his arms had been pulled out by the strange rocks on the slope, and his blood was bleeding.


    If it weren''t for the drizzle, Lu Haotian would have a clear blood mark all the way from Audi.


    The mobile phone in the trouser pocket thought about it. It was the voice of welcome to Huaxia mobile. Lu Haotian lay on the slope laughing, although he was like saying heroic words such as "fighting with heaven and earth".


    But he didn''t have the strength at all. Now all his strength was that he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and pressed the number.


    After dialing xiaorou''s phone number, Lu Haotian lies on the jagged rocks. The rain hit him bit by bit. Every time, he felt as if a small stone fell from the sky on him - very painful and cold.


    Lu Haotian, who was so tired that he only had a breath, listened to the call there quietly and was unable to answer.


    The upper and lower eyelids didn''t know what had happened and fought hard. It''s just a fight. I made up again and stuck together like a gay friend.


    You can''t close your eyes, you can''t close your eyes. Lu Haotian firmly believes in this belief in his heart. Although the upper and lower eyelids are next to each other, there is actually a gap between a piece of carbon paper.


    In a trance, two people appeared in his eyes. Have you been saved? Lu Haotian asked himself.


    When Lu Haotian woke up, it was already the morning three days later. A ray of sunshine came in from the window and spread on his face. It was very comfortable.


    What is happiness?


    No one can give him an accurate definition. Because it is the product of comparison.


    For example, comparing the current sunshine with the needle like drizzle that day, Lu Haotian feels that he is the happiest person in the world. But compared with myself in ordinary times, I am not so happy.


    Although Lu Haotian is used to preparing for the worst, he is a pessimist. But from the bottom of his heart, he is not a downright pessimist.


    Now he compares now with that night and feels that he is the happiest person.


    Besides, there is a beautiful woman beside me.


    A woman lay on the white bed beside her waist. She has short hair. Although she doesn''t have the feeling of long hair like mu Ruxian, she can also let him enjoy the purest taste in the world.

 Chapter 177

    I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes.


    Lu Haotian didn''t have much resentment against Gao Xijun when he capsized in the gutter this time.


    After all, everyone is an endless hostile relationship: if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you. People are often forced and helpless.


    Heart to heart is Buddha''s heart.


    Ordinary people rarely have such a realm as Lu Haotian.


    He can be like this. He is the master who takes great pains to carve it. Naturally, he can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    Jade is not cut, not made.


    Chinese culture is indeed broad and profound. It takes only six words to explain this truth.


    Lu Haotian didn''t have much resentment against Gao Xijun. What he said here refers to "original".


    If Gao Xijun''s behavior only makes him suffer alone, it''s understandable. But what he did has seriously hurt Chen Yan, the person he cherishes.


    Chen Yan, who showed only half her cheeks, looked haggard.


    Chen Yan raised a wisp of Chen Yan''s hair with her index finger. Lu Haotian struggled, stuck the tip of his nose on it and took a breath gently.


    Fragrance, elegant.


    Lu Haotian, who didn''t want to wake Chen Yan to sleep, quietly put down her hair and sat against the bed board.


    It''s funny. Lu Haotian sometimes asks himself whether he likes Chen Yan more or her hair more?


    The answer is obvious. If you don''t like her, how can you be angry with Gao Xijun because of her haggard face.


    This shows that Chen Yan''s short hair is really very attractive!


    Lu Haotian turned his head, squinted and looked at the sunshine that made him feel happy.


    Thinking of years of fatigue, Lu Haotian couldn''t help feeling bitter and tired.


    Most of the boys of his age have just stepped out of the ivory tower. They have never been betrayed by their brothers or hurt by their lovers. For them, life is a colorful rainbow.


    What about Lu Haotian?


    Not to mention the previous life and death. Even now, the safety of myself and my family are threatened everywhere.


    Compared with his peers, his life was like the heavy rain before the rainbow.


    Sometimes he will ask, is this the life he wants?


    If you can figure it out, it''s not a question.


    To solve the problem, we must go step by step. Maybe one day, you will suddenly become enlightened.


    Unknowingly, two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Life can be happy and stable, and who wants to be displaced.


    Not superficial, but very simple truth.


    "Why are you crying?" I don''t know when Chen Yan has opened her eyes and raised her head to ask him.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "don''t be kidding!"


    Chen Yan straightened up, stretched out her green index finger and pointed on both sides of Lu Haotian''s nose.


    Two drops of water synthesized by tears were round on her finger belly. She smiled and asked, "you see, isn''t it?"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "maybe you''re right!"


    Chen Yan smiled mischievously, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked it gently on her finger belly. She smiled and said, "it''s sweet!"


    Lu Haotian said in a helpless tone: "tears are not bitter, but fishy and salty. How can they be sweet?"


    "Because you are Lu Haotian." Chen Yan said in a charming voice.


    Lu Haotian laughed, and his tears slipped out again. He said, "I can''t believe this sentence was... Said Chen Yan. It''s so disgusting."


    "Cut!" Chen Yan turned her head and said angrily, "I''m not willing to listen to you. I won''t shoot your horse''s ass in the future."


    Lu Haotian suddenly gave a licentious smile and said carelessly, "it''s all right. I''ll just shoot you!"


    For a moment, Chen Yan''s cheeks were suddenly dyed with two pieces of red. She lowered her head and gave Lu Haotian a white look. At the same time, the corners of her mouth naturally tilted up: "hooligan!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll show you the hooligans now?" Lu Haotian turned his face in a charming arc, stretched out his right hand and raised her pointed chin with his index finger.


    Originally crimson cheeks, now more and more red. It seems that it is not enough to spread to the root of the ear, but also want to spread to Chen Yan''s hands.


    She didn''t turn her head. The corners of her mouth always tilted upward. Finally, she exhaled like LAN: "hate!"


    "Ouch!" a woman''s sharp voice sounded at the door.


    Mu ruoxian, Jiang Leilei and Liu Ciqiu stood side by side at the door. Among them, mu ruoxian carries a heat preservation bucket.


    Jiang Leilei learned from Hao Tian''s voice. She hooked her hand on Liu Ciqiu''s chin and said, "believe it or not, I''ll show you now?"


    Liu Ciqiu did not follow the plot.


    She threw herself on Jiang Leilei''s chest and said in a coquettish way, "you can''t wait!"


    Lu Haotian grinned and scolded without any emotion: "are you both bored?"


    Liu Ciqiu immediately asked, "do you two have meat?"


    After losing the attack, Lu Haotian immediately moved to other battlefields and began the Normandy landing. He fought back from the side: "it turns out that you two like lilies. I''ll contact you after two, but this is a hospital. Please converge."


    "You just..."


    Quarreling with Lu Haotian has already become an essential seasoning in Jiang Leilei''s life. Just as she was about to fight back this time, she was interrupted by mu ruoxian: "stop it, Haotian is still ill!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it painful?" Jiang Leilei said to Mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian walked into the ward, put the thermos cup on the bedside table and said with a smile, "I have a baby kiss. Don''t talk nonsense. My fiance knows that I will kneel on the washboard!"


    "Tut tut" Jiang Leilei also walked into the room and argued, "haven''t you dissolved your engagement with him? Besides, what''s the age? You''re still a baby. Cousin, what you said is too insincere?"


    "You mouth, when I get home, I have to tear it up for you. It''s the same as machine guns. Shoot indiscriminately, regardless of the enemy or ourselves." Jiang Leilei opened the thermos cup and put the chicken soup in the bowl.


    Hearing the two women talking, Lu Haotian was much more energetic. But he didn''t know. If Mu ruoxian knew that he was the baby kiss, how would he feel?


    Do you have the impulse to jump off a building and commit suicide?


    Thinking of this, Lu Haotian laughed and burst into tears.


    Chen Yan asked, "what do you think, laughing so happily?"


    Lu Haotian said, "if Wang Laowu of diamond in Huyang knows that the most beautiful girls in the city are in my ward, do you have the impulse to jump off a building and commit suicide?"


    "Cut, what do you think? Look at your beauty!" Liu CI blinked and said.


    Witty as Jiang Leilei, she immediately threw Lu Haotian a problem and asked, "who do you think is the most beautiful of the four of us?"

 Chapter 178

    This is the rhythm of murder!


    For example, those wives asked their husbands: if your mother and I fell into the river, who would you save first?


    Offend people!


    In the face of each other''s questions, if it is difficult to answer, the best way is a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Of course, it can also be said that we should pay him back in his own way.


    Lu Haotian asked, "apart from Chen Yan, what does the beauty of you three have to do with me?"


    After taking a long breath, Jiang Leilei turned her head slightly and found that this guy spoke really well.


    Including her, they are not beautiful. What does it have to do with Lu Haotian?


    Beautiful or not, it''s impossible to land in Haotian''s big bed and roll the sheets.


    Mu ruoxian, who filled the chicken soup, asked, "do you eat it yourself or let Chen Yan feed you?"


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "in order not to make you single dogs feel inferior, I can eat it myself."


    Chen Yan really obeyed him, even though he had multiple stab wounds in his right arm.


    "You can say it''s okay between me and CI Qiu. What about my cousin?" Jiang Leilei put a hand on mu ruoxian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you can''t say it''s okay. She likes you. If one day you can''t help temptation, doesn''t sister Chen want to complain to me? You must answer, this question has something to do with me!"


    "What are you talking about? Who likes him!" Mu ruoxian withdrew and made Jiang Leilei jump into the air.


    Although it was only a flash, Lu Haotian could see from mu ruoxian''s eyes that she seemed to know the answer to this question.


    At this time, Chen Yan actually spoke and said with a smile, "this question is very interesting."


    A word that was neither salty nor light pushed Lu Haotian directly to the edge of the cliff. No way, my wife is the biggest.


    He felt that he was not only on the edge of the cliff, but also said that there were cliffs behind and wolves in front, so he couldn''t hide a word of death.


    "If you divide it according to proportion, the internal temperament accounts for seven points and the external appearance accounts for three points. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers, and I love Chen Yan more." Lu Haotian said to Chen Yan flatly, "so even if she is a woman like Dongshi, I can''t see the face of other women."


    With that, Lu Haotian looked up at mu ruoxian and said with a smile: "as for mu ruoxian, whether she is beautiful or not, it is up to Li Jingjin to evaluate it. When he said it, his craft is good now!"


    Before giving Chen Yan and mu ruoxian too much time to think, Liu Ciqiu came to Chen Yan and said with a smile: "ouch, sister Chen, your husband is too numb. How can he stand it?"


    With these words, she pointed to Lu Haotian and said with a smile, "these two of you deceived the little girls who are in junior high school. What kind of person is sister Chen and how can she be bombed by your sugar coated shells."


    Lu Haotian scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s such a reason."


    Mu ruoxian, who had just been praised by Lu Haotian, was still immersed in the joy of sugar coated shells. She looked at Chen Yan, shouted to sister Chen, and asked, "how''s Haotian''s injury?"


    Chen Yan replied: "I guess it''s because he''s been a mercenary. This guy''s recovery is so strong that he can be discharged in about ten days."


    Ten days, in fact, seven days are useless!


    After Lu Haotian woke up, Chen Yan became a teacher during the day, and Lu Haotian became a student to learn financial knowledge.


    From time to time, I also take one or two funds to play short-term investment, and I have the right to pay tuition fees. As for profitability, it doesn''t matter. Just enrich your own experience.


    But even so, Lu Haotian really didn''t lose money. Instead, he made 30000 yuan when he was discharged from the hospital on the sixth day.


    As for the evening, Lu Haotian will practice "Tianchan divine skill". Since that crisis, yumengzhu has been sleeping.


    Lu Haotian didn''t know how to wake her up. He thought that if he worked hard to practice Tianchan magic, it should be helpful to her recovery!


    Because of the handed down secret script Tianchan Shengong, Lu Haotian recovered quickly.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yanqiang''s request, Lu Haotian would be discharged on the fifth day after waking up.


    During his hospitalization, mu ruoxian came almost every day.


    Meng Huo, Tan xiongzhu and Xiao Rou visit him every day.


    Mu Wanjin, Jiang Qingshan and Ke Xingbang also came once. The content of the conversation is to let Lu Haotian feel at ease and recover from his injury. He doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei.


    Secondly, they came to see Chen Yan, a woman praised by Liu Ciqiu.


    Sure enough, it''s a good name. No wonder Meng took a man like Lu Haotian.


    Compared with today''s muwanjin, she is disappointed that she has no plan to stay in Henghe group for a long time. Young people are brave and energetic, which is a good thing.


    Mu Wanjin wanted his daughter to have two more friends like her or Li Jingjin.


    Dazai Zhi, an island literary writer, wrote in his book "human disqualification": the world is the collection of human beings.


    Therefore, whether a person lives successfully or fails, it is created by others. It''s hard to succeed with two more friends like Chen Yan.


    Liu Bang, the emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, said that civilization existed in the world.


    In the process of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away, I''m not as good as ovary. The town and country, caress the people, give feedback, and provide food. I''m not as good as Xiao He. Even millions of teachers will win in battle and take in attack. I''m not as good as Han Xin.


    In today''s society, most successful people are divided into two kinds. The first kind has excellent knowledge and can do well in a certain career.


    The second is, for example, Liu Bang, who has certain communication skills and gathers the talents he needs. They are good at employing people, know people well, and are good at employing people. As time goes by, he will become the boss of the company.


    Mu Wanjin hopes that mu ruoxian will become a minority of successful people, that is, the third kind of people. Have a certain amount of professional knowledge and be able to lead a strong team for sustainable development.


    Mu Wanjin is old. Now he wants to have children and grandchildren and enjoy the happiness of his family. Losing such a good son-in-law as Lu Haotian really made him feel a little uncomfortable. Now we can only hope that our daughter can have a place to belong and find an excellent man,


    As for Lu Haotian, he is now standing at the door of the hospital building with Chen Yan, enjoying the warm sunshine from the sun hanging in the sky.


    "The sunlight without glass grid gives people a different feeling!" Lu Haotian put his right hand on his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s still some dazzling!"


    Chen Yan nodded: "yes, it''s so happy to feel the warmth of the sun!"


    Chen Yan said this with emotion. Lu Haotian had many thoughts in his mind.


    Yes, how can you enjoy such a good sunshine for only one day!


    Next, a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!

 Chapter 179

    Within ten days, Lu Haotian didn''t go to school. The news that he is safe and sound is not intended to be known to his opponents at present.


    This is the same truth as knowing yourself and the enemy.


    The enemy is bright and I am dark. This is a good Yin move and black feet.


    The first object of revenge is the Dragon cutting the sea. Xiaorou has investigated Gao Xijun. His father is only one level higher than Mu Wanjin, so it''s really difficult to shake his position.


    As the saying goes, persimmons should be pinched soft. The preferred revenge object is naturally the Dragon cutting the sea.


    Lu Haotian first asked Tan xiongzhu to track long Zhanhai.


    Today''s society does not lack private detective companies, but Tan xiongzhu''s tracking ability can''t be compared with those private detective companies.


    When they were mercenaries abroad, they often followed. Most of the dens of drug lords were found in this way.


    Leave it to him, and Lu Haotian can rest assured.


    To say that this dragon cuts the sea is really an old fox. No, it should be said that it is a wild mountain jump. He has to have nine caves.


    When Tan xiongzhu reported to Lu Haotian, he was really surprised. There are six apartments under your guy''s name, and you often stay in hotels. Cheap, expensive, almost all live. Like a healthy child, I eat all kinds of vegetables, melons, fruits, chickens, ducks, fish and meat.


    It''s almost impossible to find out his whereabouts. In fact, Tan xiongzhu, a good tracker, ate the turtle once.


    Tomorrow night is the first collective action of the four brothers Lu Haotian after returning home.


    Tan xiongzhu had nothing to do. Because tomorrow is Sunday, Meng Huo and Xiao Rou have enough time to rest.


    Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind. It should be said that Dongfeng is not owed, just waiting for the opportunity.


    For more than 20 days, Lu Haotian has been living in Chen Yan''s apartment and enjoyed the world of two people.


    I have to say that such a day is very leisurely and comfortable. This is life, never just pleasure.


    On the last day of leisure, Lu Haotian naturally had to enjoy it.


    That morning, Chen Yan was still asleep and suddenly felt her ears itching. In a daze, she brushed it with her hand.


    Chen Yan has a mania for cleanliness, but it''s not serious. She cleans her house once a week, so the house is very clean and there will be no annoying creatures such as flies.


    If it''s not bitten by insects, it''s malicious.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the handsome man with bare upper body in her sight. He whispered to himself, "the sun is drying your ass, don''t you get up yet?"


    In fact, it''s not six o''clock yet.


    Before Chen Yan answered, Lu Haotian hooked Chen Yan''s neck and gently kissed her lips.


    Sweet as honey.


    Chen Yan pushed her hands on his chest and Jiao Judo: "I still want it. I didn''t rest well last night!"


    "No, you have to beg for mercy." Lu Haotian''s lips made a charming arc.


    Hearing this, Chen Yan closed her eyes.


    Unconvinced?


    This aroused Lu Haotian''s competitive heart. He crawled his head and felt the two sweets.


    Chen Yan, with her eyes closed, feels very happy, very happy!


    She didn''t regret that she gave her body to Lu Haotian before she got married. Maybe some aunts and aunts say she''s shameless. But only Chen Yan, who is in it, knows what she has got!


    Sometimes things in the world are so simple that many people are debauchery, which is called debauchery. Only for one person and debauchery, called love.


    This sentence was not originally written by Chen Yan, but she read it from a book. The title and author of the book had been forgotten, but she remembered this sentence deeply in her mind.


    Chen Zhongshi, winner of the contradiction literature award, wrote in the white deer plain that once she had the first intercourse between men and women, she became unrestrained and capricious.


    Of course, it''s not that Chen Yan is such a hungry woman. It''s just that few people in the world can treat men and women coldly.


    In fact, the happiness between men and women has promoted social progress.


    Time advances for two or three hundred years. At that time, people didn''t have much entertainment at night. So the most secret thing between men and women has become their greatest pleasure.


    If you want a beautiful dancer, a man has to have a certain amount of money or enough power. In this way, we can only keep trying.


    Scholars have been studying hard for decades. Businessmen have worked hard to do business. Their existence is undoubtedly the driving force to promote social progress.


    Lu Haotian''s head moved down and his hands began to be dishonest.


    Chen Yan clutched the sheet with both hands, sometimes flirting with resistance, sometimes taking the initiative to cater, which was really wonderful for Lu Haotian.


    Men''s and women''s affairs are only meaningful and unspeakable.


    Lu Haotian feels that everything seems different for Chen Yan now.


    The curves of limbs and the texture of skin. Just when I kissed her, her whole smell began to become strong.


    In memory, it is most like the aroma of lily. They naturally get into their nostrils, like warm and humid fog. Lu Haotian was totally intoxicated and couldn''t extricate himself.


    A knife at the beginning of the color word is gentle and gentle. It is the tomb of heroes in the village.


    It''s really difficult for those ancient sages to come up with such a profound truth. However, if they can''t think of it, they won''t be called ancient sages.


    As soon as the two turned over, Chen Yan crawled on Lu Haotian. She changed her posture and knelt on Lu Haotian. Her cheeks were crimson and her breath was like orchid: "when I''m old and not beautiful, don''t don''t don''t don''t you want my scum wife, yellow faced woman!"


    "Chief, what are you talking about? How could I be that kind of person!" Lu Haotian looked at her hazy eyes and suddenly felt thirsty in her throat.


    Because her eyes seemed to melt all the water in the West Lake.


    But fortunately, her red cherry mouth can be used to quench her thirst.


    "Assistant Liu has said that your sweet words, oh, no, are sweet words. It''s OK to cheat the little girl, but you can''t cheat me!" Chen Yan blinked her eyes in autumn, a little charming.


    Lu Haotian rolled fiercely, pressed her down again and said, "chief, just look at my action!"


    Lu Haotian closed his eyes and breathed with trembling. Later, the two sweaty wetlands stuck together, and Chen Yan curled up in his arms.


    About half an hour later, Lu Haotian bit Chen Yan''s ear and whispered to her, "go, I''ll take you to the movies!"


    Chen Yan''s ears were tickled by him. Two words: happy. Four words: very happy.


    This is her first time to go to the cinema with her boyfriend.


    Lu Haotian''s work is to add blood to the tip of the knife. The world never lacks a gentleman who is not too late for ten years.

 Chapter 180

    Many men can give their women, but Lu Haotian can''t. This movie is also his entertainment after his careful plot.


    In any case, we can''t put Chen Yan''s life in danger!


    Lu Haotian can only climb up and strengthen himself. Only in this way can we give her safety!


    At the same time, it is also to give her a happy home. He doesn''t want his woman to worry about money one day.


    They came to the cinema and saw a love film Zhiming and Chunjiao. Chen Yan put her head on Lu Haotian''s shoulder, just like a gentle bird.


    Little bird depends on people. This word is really beautiful.


    Chen Yan''s little bird depends on people''s appearance. Lu Haotian reaches out and gently pinches her red face, as if she really pinched out water.


    Chen Yan eats popcorn and sends it to Lu Haotian''s mouth from time to time. The sugar of love, Chen Yan is sure - she can''t contain it all her life.


    Holding on to Chen Yanjiao''s small body, she had no pungent smell of perfume, but only a fragrance like flowers.


    Chen Yan''s cognition of love between men and women in this world is only black and white, so pure.


    This movie was admired by others. The men and women around Lu Haotian are all in the film.


    What a perfect couple. The funniest thing is that the two of them are watching movies normally, which makes four pairs of men and women fall into the crisis of breaking up.


    There are three pairs of boyfriend and girlfriend, because Chen Yan is too eye-catching and attracts their men''s eyes, which leads them to envy.


    The rest of the couple is because her boyfriend has a small stomach and chicken intestines. However, the girl is still a flower maniac and keeps staring at the sky. In this way, the two quarreled.


    It seems that Lu Haotian and Chen Yan can''t go shopping and watch movies because of safety! Their existence makes many men and women who are in love break up!


    At the end of the film, Lu Haotian rode a motorcycle and took Chen Yan to a family for lunch.


    This motorcycle belongs to Jiang Qingshan because his Audi A6 has been scrapped and has no plan to buy a car for the time being. And Jiang Qingshan doesn''t ride it. He might as well take it for a ride.


    The world''s fastest motorcycle, the Dodge Tomahawk, can reach a top speed of 667 kilometers per hour.


    The price of this motorcycle is really shocking. 555000 US yuan, if converted into RMB, is almost 4 million people''s name coins


    If the common people see this, they will be angry to death!


    People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away.


    The only lucky thing is that this is an era that does not refuse the kind of kings and princes. As long as you are willing to work hard, you are not afraid of a day without prosperity.


    Lu Haotian and Chen Yan walk on the street. As long as there are people, it is a beautiful scenery for millions of Bodhi beings.


    However, Lu Haotian and Chen Yan both wear helmets, so passers-by on the street can''t see them. Otherwise, the world will give more men and women.


    Dodge Tomahawk finally stopped at a Chinese restaurant called Honglou.


    Entering the restaurant, Chen Yan immediately felt an antique feeling. It''s like shuttling back and forth to ancient times.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "all the dishes in this shop are mentioned in a dream of Red Mansions. Try the special dishes here later."


    "A dream of Red Mansions, I didn''t expect you had read it!" Chen Yan smiled.


    "Tut Tut, there is something wrong with your logic." Lu Haotian smiled.


    Chen Yan turned her eyes and said foolishly, "there''s a problem. Coming here for dinner has nothing to do with you reading a dream of Red Mansions!"


    The seat had been booked, and the two sat down safely under the guidance of the waiter.


    The service level of this shop is first-class. The waiters and waiters are not only beautiful, but also polite.


    The service was also fast. The two people didn''t wait long before the dishes were ready. Of course, Lu Haotian ordered the dishes before he came.


    Lu Haotian, the cook here, introduced the past dishes one by one.


    Chen Yan takes a taste of every introduction. At this time, there is only one last dish left.


    He said with a smile: "next, if you can guess how many times this dish appears in a dream of Red Mansions, I will give you a gift."


    Looking at Lu Haotian''s fan smile, Chen Yan skimmed her mouth and said in a charming voice: "then tell me what punishment I have if I can''t guess."


    Lu Haotian sighed bitterly and said with a smile, "you can''t hide anything from me. What punishment do you want?"


    Chen Yan unexpectedly "Oh" and smiled happily.


    For the first time, Lu Hao found that when she smiled, two lovely dimples would appear on her face, which was unspeakably moving.


    Chen Yan imitated the ancient Daji, put on an extremely flirtatious posture and said with a smile: "if the minister and concubine are wrong, everything depends on the king."


    Lu Haotian also extremely cooperatively put on a faint King''s appearance: "good!"


    Chen Yan picked up her chopsticks, gently hit Lu Haotian on the forehead and said in a charming voice, "you hooligan."


    Lu Haotian booked a seat, naturally a private room. Just now they have called out all the waiters and waiters, so it doesn''t matter if they have a real shot here.


    But the joke is a joke. Lu Haotian is not hungry and thirsty. He said solemnly to Chen Yan, "OK, OK, next, please listen to the question."


    Chen Yan looked angry and said in a charming voice, "don''t be too difficult, otherwise I will. In short, you must have no good fruit to eat."


    "This question is really not difficult. Chief, please listen to me." Lu Haotian laughed, "Take the eggplant that has just come down and sign the skin. As long as you clean the meat, cut it into small pieces, fry it with chicken, then cut it into nails with preserved chicken meat, fragrant mushrooms, fresh bamboo shoots, mushrooms, spiced rotten dry fruits and all kinds of dry fruits, simmer it in chicken soup, collect the sesame oil, mix it with bad oil, seal it in a porcelain pot, take it out when you want to eat, and mix it with fried chicken melon."


    "What, it''s not difficult!" Chen Yan''s face and expression are quite rich, which can be said to be extremely fake.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "don''t tease me. Tell me what the answer is. You''re right. There''s a reward!"


    "I can''t remember how many times. Can I return my name?" Chen Yan said: "the tea in longcui nunnery is plum blossom snow, and the Yihong courtyard meets the mother locust."


    "Wait, let me see!" Lu Haotian took out a small note from his trouser pocket and said in surprise, "that''s right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stood up from his seat, bent his knees and half knelt, and said softly, "my muse, please accept my reward."


    He put the note back in his trouser pocket, took out a small red box, opened it and said with a smile, "marry me?"


    Inside the box, delicate diamonds glitter.

 Chapter 181

    Two thirty in the morning.


    Long Zhanhai sits in a black Porsche Cayenne. Next to him sat an enchanting beauty with heavy makeup.


    She can sit in this car because she was cut off by a dragon and hit her heavy chest. This kind of woman can not only have a son on her ass, but also make a man want to live and die. She belongs to the beautiful thing among the beautiful things.


    Porsche Cayenne was just outside a Yingying supermarket when the driver went to buy a sausage. Neither he is hungry, nor the master dragon is hungry.


    At this time, the driver in the driver''s seat asked, "brother long, where shall we stay tonight?"


    Lying in the back seat drowsily.


    This period of time is really too tired, but fortunately, Gao Xijun has dealt with Lu Haotian, and the next things are much better.


    Thinking of this, he murmured, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!"


    Indeed, the person who did not win the statement was taken by Gao Xijun. It was really a surprise to long Zhanhai.


    He rubbed his temple, and the beautiful girl next to him didn''t dare to disturb him


    This is fucking life.


    She smiled silently. What she laughed at at at that time is not what she is doing now!


    She murmured in her heart: in this world, in order to live, what can people tolerate! For example, endure the obscene hand named dragon.


    To say that the Dragon cut the sea, in fact, I didn''t do anything this day. In the morning, he went to have coffee with several drug business leaders in Huyang City, and then went to the bath center together.


    At noon, I accompanied them to have a meal at the Hilton Hotel, which was regarded as sending away these great bodhisattvas.


    At this time, I thought I could have a free time. A business partner asked him to play mahjong. His task on the mahjong table is to constantly light guns to please the business elite in the field of private placement.


    One afternoon, I lost 100000 yuan. But it''s worth the money. If you want to make a small sum of money in private equity funds after long Zhanhai, it will be more reliable to contact this business elite.


    The next step is to have dinner, pack it up in an expensive Chinese restaurant and go to the municipal hospital to see Li xiangze.


    It was eight o''clock when I left the hospital. I thought I could take a break and find a chicken to enjoy, but unexpectedly, several rioters came to the carnival bar, and it was so noisy that he finally settled the storm by the boss.


    Thinking of the three troublemakers, long Zhanhai felt a kind of creepy meaning. He is also a veteran, not to mention his insight, but he can definitely see people.


    Those three people gave him the feeling that they seemed to climb out of the dead. Of course, it may also be a social young man who pretends to be deep and cool to catch his sister.


    However, the Dragon cut the sea clearly that the sense of coercion they sent out was from the inside out. Not in deliberate speech and behavior, but in eyes. Those are three pairs of eyes that people never want to see again.


    Fortunately, the final result was good. The Dragon cut the sea and turned the fight into jade and silk. Not only exchanged business cards, but also made an appointment to have dinner and take a sauna.


    Although he is over 40, his ambition to cut the sea supports him that he will not feel powerless one day because of his old age.


    Now he has ten Carnival bars, each with an annual profit of 500 years, which adds up to 50 million a year. However, this is far from enough for him. He has to open ten more games to earn him 100 million first.


    Moreover, he plans to steal drugs in his own field. Now the source of drugs has been solved almost as well. As long as these 20 markets are opened, the drug business will become his biggest source of profit.


    Not to mention 100 million, that is 300 million, even just around the corner. Thinking of this, the Dragon cut the body of the sea and tiger and said in a deep voice: "go to the villa in the other courtyard of Haitian!"


    Long Zhanhai is very careful in whatever he does, especially in accommodation. Over the years, he has many enemies.


    He has not earned enough money and women have not played enough. He absolutely can''t tolerate being Yin while he is sleeping.


    So his accommodation was temporarily decided at night. He believes that the only constant in the world is change. As long as it keeps changing, the opponent will have no way to start.


    The driver is safe and reliable. He plays with his big cousins from childhood. He doesn''t have to worry about information leakage. Second, he was staring at me all the time. Third, the Porsche Cayenne is equipped with anti eavesdropping devices, anti tracking devices and other high-end electronic products.


    It was already 3:30 a.m. when the car slowly reached its destination. Long Zhanhai, who is already very tired, still follows the beautiful Meimei water emulsion Wenrong he brought back.


    This is his habit. On this day of every week, you have to have sex with a woman. If it''s because of anything, it''s because I don''t want to be old.


    Look! Even in his forties, he can still defeat ten women at night. This seems to be in direct proportion to his ambition.


    The Dragon cuts the sea and squeezes tadpole like little things. In other words, the young woman is different. Although she is less interesting, she makes him feel the pleasure of conquest.


    He kept holding back, holding back, holding back, and suddenly there was a "bang" in his ear.


    Cold sweat!


    a suit!


    Sensing that things were bad, the Dragon cut the sea and immediately withdrew, like a lightning bolt, and suddenly took out a pistol under the pillow.


    What can really save their lives is not the AK47, nor Barrett''s abnormal accuracy sniper gun, but a small pistol hidden under the pillow.


    Who on earth is the visitor, which makes the Dragon cut the sea so frightened. He met these people this evening.


    He remembered the names of the two men, Tan xiongzhu and Meng Huo. These two men crawling out of the bones in his eyes. As for the other, he was so angry that he wanted to tear Gao Xijun apart.


    Didn''t Lu Haotian die? Why is he still alive! Is it a fucking ghost?


    Now the Dragon cuts the sea, it can be said that there are thousands of thoughts, but the most is undoubtedly a feeling of falling into the ice cave.


    Lu Haotian took a look at the dick under his crotch and said with a pun: "how come there''s no murderous spirit so soon? It''s too finished?"


    "How did you find this place?" long Zhanhai''s index finger was on the trigger, facing Lu Haotian''s brain.


    "Shit, you silly beep, is it still interesting to say this now?" Lu Haotian smiled. "If you give me a live action film, maybe I''ll spare your life!"

 Chapter 182

    The Dragon cuts the sea like a wolf with a green hat. Bian Lu Haotian roared, "come on, your mother, come on!"


    "I fuck you, Bazi, you fucking scold again!" hearing this sentence, Meng Huo broke out instantly. It can be said that he was furious and walked up to him in three and two steps. Barrett in his hand, stubbornly pushed to the forehead of the Dragon chopping the sea.


    Seeing this scene, the beautiful girl was so frightened that she trembled on the white big bed. She was at a loss. She even forgot to cover her body with bedding and was exposed under the eyelids of four men.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "Meng Huo, don''t make trouble. You''ll scare him again. Besides, there''s such a beautiful little girl next to him. Why don''t you know how to pity her?"


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s words, Meng Huo did not change his posture of his arms. He still cut the sea at the muzzle of the gun and retreated step by step.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said in a deep voice, "get dressed quickly, and then wait for me downstairs."


    Lu Haotian is also afraid that she will run away and call the police. In the Dry Land Rover outside, xiaorou is sitting. Even if she calls the police, xiaorou, the computer elite, has a way.


    Lu Haotian once asked Tan xiongzhu to install a tracker in long Zhanhai''s car. Unfortunately, he couldn''t receive the signal at all. He can cut off the signal, and Lu Haotian can cut off his call for help.


    You have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder, and everyone eight immortals cross the sea to show their abilities.


    When Yipin chicken left, Lu Haotian sat on bed. The muzzle of long Zhanhai''s pistol naturally pointed at him all the time.


    "Didn''t think I was still alive?" Lu Haotian was still that bright smiling face. It was sunny, but it gave people a kind of fear that was soft to the bone.


    Long Zhanhai''s hands tightened the pistol, looked straight at Lu Haotian and said with white eyes, "is it still meaningful to say this now?"


    "Meaningful!" Lu Haotian said with a long tail smile, "for example, I think your expression is very interesting."


    "What do you want?" the Dragon cut the sea with a gloomy face and tried to keep himself in a calm state of mind.


    Lu Haotian said: "Gao Xijun played with me and almost killed me. Of course, I want a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. I know that you have a deep relationship with Gao Xijun. I have some trouble dealing with him, but it''s very easy to deal with you, so you should have an operation. You could have lived longer. After all, you are the first person I follow the vine and touch the melon. Who made you annoy me Well, consider yourself unlucky! "


    "Want to kill the chicken for the monkey," the Dragon cut the sea with a cold smile, "aren''t you afraid to scare the snake?"


    "Shit, I''m fucking sleepy for you."


    Lu Haotian stretched his waist, yawned and said angrily, "I don''t miss you so much. My idea is very simple. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. That''s all. Come with us. Although I have guessed that there is no useful information from your mouth, I still want to have a try."


    In his eyes, Lu Haotian wanted to get up from his bed. Long Zhanhai ordered a pistol and said, "don''t move, or I''ll shoot you!"


    For Lu Haotian, this sentence was like farting, and he didn''t take it to heart at all. He burst up, quickly approached the dragon and cut the sea, and put the brain melon seeds together.


    "You''re shooting!" each of these five words sounded like a lion roaring, which made the dragon''s brain buzzing.


    Lu Haotian repeatedly roared, "did you shoot?"


    Meng Huo, standing at the door of the room, was ready to shoot at any time. He was confident that he would snipe him after long Zhanhai completely pulled the trigger.


    Tan xiongzhu is a violent temper and likes shotguns. He never raised his gun. After the muzzle was aimed at the dragon and cut the sea, Tan xiongzhu simply loaded the gun.


    Everyone''s ears heard a heavy "click"!


    Lu Haotian repeated again, "you fucking shot!"


    Shooting, indeed, can kill Lu Haotian, but after killing him, his life is gone!


    He hasn''t enjoyed enough blessings in his life. Besides, he hasn''t given birth to a baby with a handle. There are three kinds of filial piety, and no offspring is great!


    Generally speaking, the Dragon cut the sea and didn''t want to die. But the current situation is one-sided. He doesn''t expect anyone to save himself, because no one knows his address.


    What bothers him most is how Lu Haotian knows his location. Tracking is absolutely impossible. My cousin once learned anti tracking in a foreign special brigade. Moreover, tonight''s address is the final location set by his cousin after driving a Porsche Cayenne around Huyang city for four or five times.


    I can''t figure it out!


    At this time, the Dragon beheaded the sea and found that his forehead and palm were all beads of sweat as big as beans. Even holding a gun was a little unnatural.


    For a moment, Lu Haotian''s roar sounded in his ear again. He grabbed his mobile phone''s 54 pistol and put it on his head.


    Such a crazy and deadly move frightened long Zhanhai, and his whole body trembled, like being struck by lightning.


    The next moment, it can be said that there was no warning. Lu Haotian grabbed the 54 pistol in the hand of long Zhanhai with a powerful force in his right hand.


    As soon as he released his hand, the 54 pistol immediately fell due to the gravity of the earth, which was trampled on by one foot. The right knee was suddenly lifted, and then fell heavily. The 54 pistol immediately broke into pieces.


    This is an appalling power!


    Long Zhanhai''s two eyes were about to jump out. He looked at Lu Haotian in a stupefied way, and his heart was like death. Immediately, he got a chestnut in various ways. It was very painful, as if he had been hit by a hammer.


    Lu Haotian scolded: "why, aren''t you a cow? Don''t you have a gun? You hit me! I fuck you and the little bastard. Now come with us?"


    When several people came to the first floor of the villa, the chicken was sitting on the sofa in the living room, his hands clenched together, and his teeth clenched his lips.


    Lu Haotian walked over and smiled at her gently. His tone and attitude were even more mild to abnormal: "I''m sorry to scare you. We don''t have to deal with you. You can go, but tonight''s matter should be kept secret. I don''t mean to keep secret, not just cops, but also family and friends. I don''t want me to kill people, do I?"


    The woman saw Lu Haotian''s kind face, like a spring breeze. Hearing his threat, she didn''t feel how terrible. She smiled: "what happened tonight, I promise to forget it all as soon as I wake up tomorrow morning!"


    Lu Haotian nodded, walked to the Dragon chopping the sea and said in a deep voice, "let''s talk later?"

 Chapter 183

    Tan xiongzhu drives the range rover, Lu Haotian sits on the co pilot, and Meng Huo is responsible for watching long Zhanhai.


    The dragon with a knife on his neck was confused and asked, "how on earth did you find me?"


    "Be honest!" Meng Huoli forced the knife, and the white forehead and neck exuded wisps of blood.


    Lu Haotian turned his head and looked at him and said with a smile, "well, let you die and understand."


    He sat back in the co pilot, turned his back to long Zhanhai and said with a smile: "did you see the beauty who got off just now? She is my sister and a computer expert. Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu had a big fight in your field first, which forced you to come forward. Since then, we have determined your position..."


    Long Zhanhai glanced at his cousin who fell beside him and said in confusion, "it''s impossible. My cousin has a very superb anti tracking..."


    Hearing this guy interrupt, Lu Haotian was very unhappy. He turned his head and stared at him like a wild wolf. With that posture, I almost fried him.


    Meng Huo and Lu Haotian have been brothers for many years. Moreover, they have such an obvious expression. How can they not know what he means and knock a chestnut directly on the head of long Zhanhai.


    "Listen honestly, why is there so much nonsense!" Meng Huo said with a gloomy face.


    Just now, the Dragon cut the sea and immediately shut up. If he makes these masters unhappy, his life will not be guaranteed.


    It is understandable for a person to do anything cheap in order to live.


    Looking back, Lu Haotian continued, "I really have to thank this society for its advanced technology and cameras all over the street. My sister is a computer expert. As long as she invades the cameras on your street, she can almost know where you are."


    Speaking of this, Lu Haotian paused and said with a smile: Crossroads awesome, of course, is not a smooth breeze. Some cameras are not particularly powerful. There are some dead ends. But my sister has a way. I can get a camera in another three streets. We have three people here, one to one, just right. It''s easier for you to enter the other villa, and you can see clearly. Even if you play sausage, we will know clearly.


    Hearing this, the Dragon cut the sea, lowered his head and remained silent.


    Meng Huo said with a smile, "I tell you, as long as you have a heart, there is nothing you can''t do. Brother Hao, what''s that sentence? There are no people with a heart in the world."


    Driving Tan xiongzhu laughed: "I know. Nothing in the world is difficult. I''m afraid of those who have a heart. Is it brother hao?"


    "Sure, who is my second brother? I don''t know such a simple thing!" Lu Haotian stretched out a thumb.


    At this time, Meng Huo was a little sad and said, "brother Hao, I won''t be a fool!"


    It can be said that the three people laughed together. This is the brotherhood and tacit understanding over the years!


    When the range rover turned an intersection, Lu Haotian patted Tan xiongzhu with his left hand and said, "second brother, the beauty of this street, stop here."


    Without words, Meng Huo knew what Lu Haotian thought and said, "kick him down."


    Long Zhanhai hesitated and said, "he is my cousin..."


    Meng Huo once again gave a chestnut reward and said angrily, "your mother gave a BA Zi. If you kick it down, you can kick it down. How can there be so much nonsense."


    Knowing that there was no room for negotiation, long Zhanhai opened the door and kicked him out of the car.


    From the moment he opened the door to the moment he closed it, Meng Huo''s blade forced long Zhanhai closer to his neck. Meng Huo and Meng Huo promised that he would subdue long Zhanhai as soon as he saw signs of my escape.


    The unlucky cousin of long Zhanhai rolled down directly from the range rover. He had been cut in the neck by Tan xiongzhu with a hand knife, but now he has pressed the road twice, which is unbearable.


    By the time he wakes up, the range rover has already turned. It''s not clear why he appeared on the road.


    Just this unlucky guy, let alone save his cousin. Even if he knew what had happened and contacted the top, he didn''t know where to save him.


    The range rover finally stopped at an old factory. Meng Huo was taken away by a note on the roof of the building, which was the factory at the beginning.


    In the workshop of the factory, Lu Haotian has been equipped with four stools and a large bucket, which looks gloomy under the irradiation of a flashlight.


    Before getting off, they covered the eyes of long Zhanhai with black cloth. Now he is tied to a stool.


    Meng Huo came forward with a mouth. His strength, let alone personal experience, was particularly painful when he looked at it.


    It seemed that one mouth was not enough. Meng Huo immediately followed up and asked angrily, "tell me honestly, who let you kidnap mu ruoxian?"


    "Who is mu ruoxian and why should others kidnap her?" long cut the sea and pretended to be crazy to kill Mai silly.


    Lu Haotian sat on the stool, crossed his legs, put his right hand on it, and press his left hand on his right hand, straight as a javelin.


    He smiled coldly and said, "since you say so, let''s change the question first and talk about you and the statement?"


    "Statement, who is he? I don''t know him, man or woman?" long Zhanhai''s mouth was tight, as if he had been zipped up by magic.


    Hearing him talk like this, Meng was furious and gave him a chestnut directly, "mother xipi, your boy is fucking like this now, and he''s tough with brother Hao. You can''t find a smoke."


    "Meng Huo, you talk well and don''t do it. What shall we do if we break the brain melon seeds?" Lu Haotian was as cold as ice, Arctic ice.


    He straightened up and slowly walked to the front of the Dragon chopping the sea. He rubbed the back of his head like a caress and said with a smile, "you have to cherish this thing. Hey, don''t make trouble, let''s talk well, so you can suffer less and I''m happy. This is called mutual benefit and win-win."


    Meng Huo continued to ask, "listen. What is your relationship with Gao Xijun? Can you contact his father, such as calling him over for dinner?"


    Maybe it was because he knew that four people were dead, long Zhanhai shut up and said with a smile: "can you say something I understand, such as the woman who slept with me tonight, what posture did we both use, or which beautiful girl in the carnival bar is the most beautiful?"


    Tan xiongzhu''s temper has always been very grumpy. Hearing him say so, he was directly angry like a blown powder cartridge.


    Three steps and two steps to the back of the Dragon chopping sea, grabbed his hair with one hand, pulled it back and quickly let go.


    The Dragon cut the sea and screamed with pain. Finally, it fell down like a telegraph pole. Then Tan xiongzhu put his foot on his chest and said, "brother Hao, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, just take strong medicine!"

 Chapter 184

    Tan xiongzhu said strong medicine. Lu Haotian and Meng Huo knew they had nothing to do. They sat back in their chairs leisurely and watched the scene in front of them.


    No matter how cruel the picture in the film is, it is also fake and designed by a huge team.


    The reality is different. Tan xiongzhu is a natural expert in interrogation. If he was born in ancient times, he is a perverted inventor who invented all kinds of torture.


    Of course, this is not a derogatory sense, but a compliment in a sense. Many times, in order to protect the people we love and our country, it is normal for us to use some extraordinary means in extraordinary times.


    Tan xiongzhu took out a water spoon from the bucket. When it was full of water, he began to smoke and take a big sip. It was called a hearty.


    In four or five minutes, he smoked six cigarettes. He bounced all the ashes of the cigarette into the water spoon.


    Throwing away the last cigarette end, Tan xiongzhu squatted next to the brain melon seeds of long Zhanhai and asked with a smile, "have you ever had cigarette tea?"


    Before long Zhanhai answered, Tan xiongzhu directly pinched his cheek and forced him to open his mouth. He began to pour in with a water spoon in his right hand.


    At first, long Zhanhai shook his head and faltered to resist desperately, but the more he resisted, the tighter Tan xiongzhu pinched.


    In the later stage, morning tea can''t be poured in at all. Just poured into the mouth of dragon chopping sea, it flowed out along his cheek.


    The Dragon cut the sea himself, not only had to taste the strange taste of smoke and tea, but also had to bear the torrential water flow of the flood.


    Tan xiongzhu straightened up, poured the smoke and tea in the water spoon on long Zhanhai''s face, and scolded, "your mother is tired. She only drank half a water spoon."


    He spoke above, the Dragon chopped the sea and coughed below. Smoke and tea flowed out of the corners of his mouth like poisonous water.


    It can be said that only he himself can experience this pain. No matter how vivid language is, it can not create an immersive feeling.


    Tan xiongzhu sat back and let the Dragon chop the sea for a while. About five minutes later, he went to the Dragon chop the sea and asked with a smile, "how''s it? It''s hard. Do you want to say everything you know?"


    Blindfolded by a black cloth, a dark dragon cut the sea in front of him, silent, as if he had died.


    Tan xiongzhu kicked him in the head, full of contempt and said, "why, pretend to be dead with me. I tell you, either you will be like your surname he and don''t say anything. Otherwise, you''d better know what to say as soon as possible, or you''ll suffer a lot?"


    Lu Haotian also straightened up, walked to longzhanhai and said with a smile: "brother Hai, don''t blame me. I was also forced by you. At that time, my situation was more serious than now and almost died. To tell you the truth, you can''t live anyway. You''re dead anyway."


    Hearing this sentence, long Zhanhai suddenly shuddered. Maybe Tan xiongzhu didn''t find it, but Lu Haotian must have found it.


    He smiled darkly and continued: "Of course, there are many kinds of death. Taking sleeping pills is an ideal way to die without any pain, but I certainly can''t let you go so easily. Hanging is more painful, and it''s ugly when you die. And jumping from a building, I dare not come. I believe all suicide jumpers begin to regret when they fall. Just you Now this attitude must be dismemberment, first from the toes, and finally from the brain, to ensure that you can enjoy the general treatment of animals. Now, let me ask you for the last time, do you say it or not? "


    Tan xiongzhu suddenly laughed and pointed to the crotch of long Zhanhai and said, "brother Hao, this boy is scared to pee his pants!"


    Meng Huo glanced at him from a distance and said with white eyes, "what a fucking coward!"


    About a minute later, long Zhanhai still didn''t answer. Tan xiongzhu kicked his dick angrily and said, "brother Hao asked you, are you fucking dumb?"


    Although the boy peed his pants, he really kept his mouth shut and was quite a man. In fact, he had long wanted to say everything he knew to support him¡ª¡ª


    family.


    There are few animals in the world who don''t recognize their relatives. Long Zhanhai is also a person with feelings. The reason why he can be like a fish in the water in Huyang city is that one person has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. The so-called willing to cut all over and dare to pull the emperor off his horse. Even if he annoys the heaven in Huyang City, it will not hurt his family.


    But the only thing that can''t be provoked is the person who makes him developed, because he knows too much about longzhanhai. Others may not know that longzhanhai''s family are in D City, but he knows.


    If he knew that dragon beheaded the sea and betrayed himself, his parents and relatives would suffer one by one, even killing the nine families.


    Lu Haotian shook his head, sighed a long sigh and said in a deep voice, "put it in the bucket!"


    Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu are Lu Haotian''s right and left hands. As long as he gives orders, they will try their best to complete them. To put it mildly, they are Lu Haotian''s lackeys.


    But the world, no matter which emperor, is not a tiger. They are a wolf, the wolf king, leading the whole wolf pack across the forest and invincible.


    Therefore, even if you are a dog leg and choose the right object, you can achieve something great. Historically, there are many such examples. There was Li Si in the Qin Dynasty, Sima Yi in the Three Kingdoms, and Qin Qiong in the Tang Dynasty


    It can be said that you can''t count. Of course, there is no lack of an emperor who will succeed. For example, Liu Bang, Zhao Kuangyin, who released his military power with a cup of wine.


    Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu both believe in their own eyes. Lu Haotian is definitely not the master of birds and animals, slingshot hiding, cunning rabbit death and garrison dog cooking.


    Meng Huo and Lu Haotian drove away. The dragon can''t die yet. Loading a bucket just scares him and makes him feel that life is better than death.


    It''s strange that he was scared to pee his pants just now. If not, Lu Haotian would give him up.


    There must be some reason why he had to keep silent. It''s up to tan xiongzhu. He''s good at this kind of thing anyway.


    After dealing with the Dragon chopping the sea, it seems that it''s not easy to attack Gao Xijun''s big family!


    Lu Haotian sat on the co pilot, vomited a smoke ring, put his arm on the glass window and flicked soot. He thought, if only he could make a statement!


    Meng Huo asked with a smile, "brother Hao, are you still thinking about the Dragon cutting the sea?"


    Lu Haotian shook his head and muttered, "it''s time to go to school!"


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Meng Huo turned the steering wheel and said with a smile, "don''t go if you don''t want to go. It''s not that you have to work for the Mu family. Besides, your sister-in-law can''t become mu Ruxian in the future."


    Lu Haotian took a deep breath, threw away his cigarette butt and said with a smile, "you can learn!"

 Chapter 185

    Since it is to return to the campus, of course, it should be magnificent.


    This magnificent is relatively speaking. With Lu Haotian''s introverted nature, of course he won''t make a big show. He just led a Wang Jiang to beat a man at noon on Monday.


    In other words, when Wang Jiang saw Lu Haotian, it was called a magnificent, bumping hundreds of kilograms of fat meat. At the first sight of Lu Haotian, he directly hugged a bear. If Lu Haotian hadn''t obstructed him in every way, maybe this guy would have a kiss with Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian did not elaborate on the incident. He just told him that there was something wrong with his body and that he had recovered now.


    Wang Jiang said with a smile: "brother Hao, you don''t know. During your absence, the school flower mu ruoxian didn''t want to eat, but her father arranged a bodyguard for her and played a big lady''s temper with him from time to time. But later, I don''t know why. It was like changing sex. It was surprisingly good to that bodyguard. It was called no rain or sunshine!"


    After listening to Wang Jiang''s narration, Lu Haotian can probably guess nine out of ten.


    At the beginning, mu ruoxian, her cousin Jiang Leilei and the culprit Liu Ciqiu acted as ghosts to scare him. As a result, they tragically lifted a stone and hit themselves in the foot.


    That night, what Lu Haotian said to Jiang Leilei should be deeply remembered by mu ruoxian.


    Otherwise, with mu ruoxian''s temperament, in addition to Lu Haotian, who is graceful, literate and martial, who can subdue her who is spoiled and spoiled by nature!


    Thinking of this, Lu Haotian suddenly felt that mu ruoxian was sometimes very cute. Although the eldest lady had a heavier temperament, she was kind in the bottom of her heart.


    Besides, she is the daughter of the rich Mu Wanjin. It''s good to have the current background. Besides, she is not a rich woman who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. She also works very hard. How much courage it takes to take care of Henghe group alone.


    This fiancee is actually quite lovely. It''s just a pity that Lu Haotian has a sense of belonging in his life and can no longer accommodate others.


    Taking back his thoughts, Lu Haotian smiled and looked at the poor egg beaten by Wang Jiang.


    This guy can only be blamed for being Gao Xijun''s lackey. Who told your eldest brother to annoy brother hao? Wang Jiang really spared no effort to fight. He has a firm fist and foot.


    This guy didn''t give up when Lu Haotian disappeared. He continued to train himself according to Lu Haotian''s training methods.


    Before Lu Haotian came to this business school, Wang Jiang was a fat man with more than 200 kilograms and a body of fat meat. Now, but today is different. Although 200 Jin of meat has not been reduced at all, it has exercised 30% of fat into strong muscles.


    Wang Jiang often imagined that his 200 kilograms of fat turned into stone like muscles. Would it be possible to pretend seven or eight steps in a collision.


    Wang Jiang spit on the beaten poor egg and scolded, "why hasn''t your big brother come yet?"


    As the saying goes, speak of the devil. Obviously, it''s just a joke, but it''s extremely accurate. No one can guess what will happen in the next moment and what sparks will come out.


    If there is a spark between Lu Haotian and Gao Xijun, it is definitely a second kick.


    Before Gao Xijun approached them, Lu Haotian waved with a smile and shouted, "brother Jun, come here?"


    Looking at Gao Xijun with a stunned face, Lu Haotian smiled more brightly and said: "last time I lost in racing, but I''ve made a lot of efforts in this month. Let''s run on the mountain road another day!"


    Naked provocation!


    This sentence can be described as a cold knife in a smile. It probably means that the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see!


    Although he doesn''t know how Lu Haotian survived, Gao Xijun knows that this guy should deal with himself.


    Gao Xijun and Lu Haotian, who have been friends for many years, also put on a bright smile and said, "well, another day, it''s the old rule. You decide the time and I decide the place."


    It should have been a tense atmosphere, but now it is a joy and peace. This is probably the scene described by these four words: intrigue and intrigue!


    Lu Haotian glanced intentionally or unintentionally.


    The unlucky guy on the ground is pitifully looking at Gao Xijun. He thought he could give himself a breath, but unexpectedly, the relationship between them is closer than that between themselves and Gao Xijun. There is no way but to recognize bad luck.


    Gao Xijun saw Lu Haotian''s eyes and asked according to his intention, "Haotian, my brother is provoking you?"


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "no, I just passed by. I didn''t like him, so I beat him up."


    Can''t this man know what it means? It''s up to his master to beat a dog! When Lu Haotian already knew that he was Gao Xijun''s brother, he dared to speak so rudely. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    He said that Gao Xijun''s face could pass, and the unlucky man lying on the ground thought so. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind - talking about the "hostile and friendly" relationship between the two who met and talked and laughed and stabbed in the back.


    Indeed, it seems that only in this way can we explain the cold taste in Lu Haotian''s words and Gao xijunsheng''s cold and stiff expression.


    This unlucky guy is also a rich childe. Although he doesn''t have any real skills, he is still quite in place to figure out the thoughts of others. Otherwise, he can''t climb the high branch of Gao Xijun.


    "Really, it''s not pleasing to the eye." Gao Xijun''s mouth is bigger and looks like a Maitreya Buddha. "Then you are as sharp as a torch. This guy has three knives on both sides, one on the surface and one on the back. I also think he''s very unhappy, but because of his face, I let this boy be around me and have the right to be an errand follower!"


    That unlucky guy has scolded Gao Xijun''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart.


    Whether it''s go or chess, in order to win the abacus, many chess pieces have become abandoned. This is almost the case for this unlucky guy, not even a chicken rib!


    Although a chicken rib is tasteless, it will eventually feel a pity to abandon it, but what is it? It''s nothing, like a fart, which goes with the wind.


    In this society full of money and power, how many people who strive to climb have become the abandoned children of the top figures in the pyramid. Poor, sad and lamentable!


    Lu Haotian smiled, patted Gao Xijun on the shoulder and said, "then you have to thank me very much. It saves you a lot of energy. Go ahead. Where are you going to invite me to dinner?"

 Chapter 186

    There was a Hongmen banquet in ancient times. It seems that Lu Haotian also wanted to give himself a Hongmen banquet!


    Gao Xijun smiled: "of course, it''s the old rule. You set the time and I set the place."


    If you want to give a Hongmen banquet, time is not important, but the important thing is the place, so it is convenient to do hands and feet. Gao Xijun will undoubtedly take the initiative back into his own hands.


    "It''s easy to say. I''m not in a hurry," said Lu Haotian with a white hand. "Can you play the glory of the king? Isn''t this game very popular with young people now?"


    "I don''t play very well. I''m always scolded as a rookie. Once someone scolded me," said Gao Xijun with an embarrassed smile. "Do you believe in Buddhism? Why don''t you kill people!"


    Lu Haotian smiled and said in a deep voice: "modesty, I don''t like it. Recently, Henghe group has a king glory competition. Are you interested in participating in it? Just the third place will have a bonus of 100000 yuan. I also know you don''t lack money, but earning it yourself is different from taking it from your parents!"


    Gao Xijun nodded and looked thoughtful. Finally, he said, "I have some friends who play well in the glory of the king. I can encourage them. If I form a team with them, I will not be brushed out in the knockout."


    "Well, I''ll see you then!" Lu Haotian said with a smile.


    Gao Xijun also said "see you or leave you" and left abruptly. As for his brother, since he has become an abandoned son, mind his life and death!


    Until Gao Xijun disappeared in his sight, Lu Haotian stopped in place. He picked up the unlucky guy with a smile, patted the dust on his clothes and said apologetically, "man, I''m really sorry. Then you became cannon fodder between Gao Xijun and me."


    The unlucky one was not stupid. He smiled and said, "brother Hao, it''s all right. I know."


    Wang Jiang had been watching. At this time, he saw Lu Haotian''s appearance. It was as if the injury on the unlucky man was made by Gao Xijun.


    It seems that Lu Haotian was chosen at the first glance. He is not only a wise eye to recognize beads, but a hundred wise eyes like torches!


    Lu Haotian took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket, took out one and handed it to the unlucky man. He smiled and said, "you know now. What kind of person is Gao Xijun? Why don''t you hang out with me in the future?"


    The unlucky man caught the red pagoda mountain in his hand and didn''t dare to smoke. He felt that Lu Haotian was like Liu Bang. In order to succeed, it was no problem to throw his son down.


    "Why not?" Lu Haotian took out a lighter from his trouser pocket and wanted to light it for the unlucky guy.


    How dare he let Lu Haotian light a cigarette? He pushed it off several times, but after all, he couldn''t beat Lu Haotian and asked him to help him light it.


    "Thank you, brother Hao!" unlucky enough to take down the cigarette.


    Lu Haotian slapped him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what do you say? As long as you become my brother, don''t light a cigarette, we are blessed to share!"


    The unlucky guy knows his position in Lu Hao''s heart. He is just used to annoy Gao Xijun.


    What''s it like to be kicked by someone? Shame!


    The unlucky guy was very inconsistent with his style. He borrowed a courage from others, took a long smoke, and finally said in a deep voice, "brother Hao, I''ll mix with you!"


    "You''ll be brothers in the future. Don''t worry. I''ll guarantee you. If anyone bullies you, I''ll help you return it!" Lu Haotian smiled and immediately raised his right eyebrow and asked, "by the way, I don''t know your name?"


    "Zheng Zhi, wisdom of wisdom," he replied simply.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "good name, wisdom, can also be understood as politics, can also be said to be integrity, good!"


    With that, Lu Haotian pulled out a cigarette from his trouser pocket and said with a smile, "by the way, when Henghe group comes to host the king glory competition, you can come too, just cheer us on!"


    On the day when Henghe group came to host the king''s glory competition, it was really crowded. Almost all the lovers of King''s glory were on the first floor of Hualian Commercial Building. They were in groups, chatting with their comrades in arms.


    To say, Mu Wanjin really worked hard for this competition. The first floor is simply the live room behind them for daily news broadcast. Screens are hung overhead to facilitate business enthusiasts to watch the live broadcast of the game.


    This is not enough. Each participating team has a separate small room. The walls are soundproof, and there are many snacks and drinks inside. The conditions are good enough to be superfluous.


    It even makes people feel that in such a competition, the income is not directly proportional to the payment. It is basically a business that loses money. Does it mean that Mu Wan has too much money and plays the game of pie falling from the sky with thousands of competition players?


    Ordinary people can''t guess. Lu Haotian is very clear. In doing so, he undoubtedly expressed his position. Whether it''s official career or business, the statement is a university question.


    If it is an official career, their most important decision is to procrastinate. As long as it''s not a dead order, most of them can drag and stick, argue and prevaricate with each other.


    As long as it''s something that has no actual interests, it''s none of your business. Hang high and do less. In a sense, you can avoid mistakes.


    Shopping malls are different from official careers. Abnormal people should be simple and thorough, whether they treat officials or bank presidents.


    Mu Wanjin is actually making a statement to the bank. Henghe group will spare no effort to enter e-commerce. Henghe group will do its best in all aspects.


    Only by making such a statement can those bank presidents understand that Mu Wanjin is not a hot head, but a matter decided after careful consideration, so that Henghe group''s loans in the bank can be easily.


    Lu Haotian looked at mu ruoxian next to him and asked with a smile, "where are we in that group?"


    The competition is divided into 26 groups, each of which is replaced by an English letter. There are twenty teams in each group. Of the twenty teams, only one group can win and enter the next round.


    Because there are too many teams, 3v3 mode is selected in the knockout. Therefore, a team needs to send three people with the strongest strength to participate in the competition.


    After that, the 26 winning groups took a against B, C against D, E against f


    The second round is 1vs1, which is similar to the boxer. Whichever team takes the lead in killing the other five people will win.


    Mu ruoxian smiled, gathered around Lu Haotian and said, "Group F, it''s OK to say the knockout. The key is that group E has a studio team, which is difficult to do!"


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles.

 Chapter 187

    Mu ruoxian knew about all the teams before he came. Of course, she borrowed her identity as president of Henghe group and did some tricks on the data of each team.


    Anyway, she doesn''t compete for the first place. After all, many of the participating teams are studio teams, and her technical level is not comparable to those dregs.


    In general, I want to participate.


    But Li Jingjin doesn''t think so. Although participating in this competition is the same as participating in Huaxia, I don''t care about the final results. The key is his stubborn temper that he will lose bravely even if he loses. Therefore, this competition must enter the top ten.


    Moreover, the result of this competition is not important. The important thing is to be able to make Lu Haotian fall into the water. Therefore, various reasons forced Li Jingjin to get a good result.


    Li Jingjin said insincerely, "it''s just a game. Anyway, we don''t come for bonuses or rankings."


    Jiang Leilei suddenly jumped out and said, "no, how can I not be ranked? Look how beautiful the third place trophy is. In short, I want to take it home!"


    Mu ruoxian said with a smile, "it''s just a trophy. Let CI Qiu make another one for you at that time, and it''s the first trophy!"


    "How can the meaning be the same!" Jiang Leilei stamped her right foot gently and said coquettishly, "cousin, you''re like fooling a child!"


    His arms were raised and his palm was aimed at Jiang Leilei. Mu ruoxian said with a smile, "well, I''m wrong!"


    "You''re good to say. Among the five people, you''re the most rubbish in technology. Don''t drag us back for a while. Let her go first in the second round." Lu Haotian tilted his lips and laughed at Jiang Leilei.


    Jiang Leilei said angrily, "don''t underestimate people. I''ve made a lot of efforts during this period. My skills are not much worse than yours. I have my cousin in the knockout, and Beijing and Tianjin are enough!"


    Lu Haotian made an indifferent gesture and said with a smile, "it''s just a game anyway."


    "Cut, just watch you." Jiang Leilei said with her hands on her hips and her head up.


    Suddenly, someone''s figure flashed in my sight. Lu Haotian followed up three steps and two steps, and called the man who was walking forward: "Xijun, I didn''t expect you to really come?"


    The man walking in front of Lu Haotian stopped, looked back at Lu Haotian, paused for about two seconds and walked towards Lu Haotian.


    Wang Jiang and Zheng Zhi are Lu Haotian''s younger brothers. Of course, the younger brother will follow wherever the elder brother goes.


    Therefore, when Gao Xijun saw Wang Jiang''s cheek, the corners of his mouth immediately sank, but the time was very short, and it was not too much to describe it with electric light and Firestone.


    It was really a good disguise, but he faced Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian''s mastery of people''s hearts can be described as sharp as an eagle, so Gao Xijun''s trick can''t get into his eyes at all.


    "You asked me to play, can you not!" Gao Xijun raised his hand, patted Lu Haotian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "by the way, how many groups are you in?"


    When Gao Xijun patted Lu Haotian on the shoulder, Wang Jiang and Zheng Zhi found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Lu Haotian immediately pulled down his face and continued to fight. He didn''t mean to give Gao Xijun face at all. His voice also became stiff and said, "how many groups are you in first?"


    Zheng Zhi''s feeling is that these two people are like Zilan and goshawk in Shen Shixi''s wolf king''s dream, fighting to the death all the time.


    Wang Jiang''s feeling is that one is ice and the other is fire. Water and fire are incompatible, which is probably to describe them.


    The feeling is different, so is the nature. They feel that they are wearing less clothes today, which is really too cold!


    In fact, the cold is not the body, but the heart.


    The two people on the opposite side who smile and stumble behind their backs can''t be cold.


    It turned out that the reason why they felt cold was that it rained outside the commercial building, and bursts of cold wind came in along the open door.


    Because of Zheng Zhi, Gao Xijun seems to have lost his introverted face to Lu Haotian who dug the foot of the wall. Although he still looks like Maitreya, his tone is cold to the bone.


    He said: "well, let''s not care about which group or groups. If we meet at that time, we''ll have a good fight. Although I''m not strong, my friends are one-to-one experts."


    Lu Haotian put his palm up in the air and said with a smile, "let''s make a deal!"


    He wanted to embarrass Lu Haotian, but after seeing Lu Haotian''s eyes, Gao Xijun immediately changed his mind and raised his hand to slap in the palm of Lu Haotian''s hand.


    At this time, Yu Guangcai caught a glimpse of Jiang Leilei in the corner of Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    The guy looked at Gao Xijun with great admiration. He seemed to see the most delicious dishes in the world. If it wasn''t for strong restraint, I''m afraid his saliva would flow 3000 feet.


    Gao Xijun seems to have found that Jiang Leilei looked at her and didn''t forget to give her a wink when she left.


    A simple wink made Jiang Leilei lose her heart. That posture almost didn''t strip on the spot and threw Gao Xijun to the ground.


    After Gao Xijun left, Jiang Leilei pestered Lu Haotian to ask questions.


    Lu Haotian first lost 10000 yuan, then elongated his voice and said, "I didn''t know who threw cold water on me, framed me and insulted my great image. In fact, I''m not a small bellied man, but some people forced me to remember. Do you say it hurts my head!"


    Jiang Leilei landed on Haotian''s arm and begged, "is it not OK if I''m wrong? Your adult has a large number of people, don''t be angry with me, an ignorant little woman. It''s really not OK. You hit me twice or scold me!"


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you. What do you want to ask?" Lu Haotian said helplessly.


    As Lu Haotian himself said, he is not a small bellied man. The bad memories of Miss Jiang Leilei''s temper had long been buried in her heart. She just wanted to tease her, so she tried hard to think of it.


    Mu ruoxian said, "it''s time for the game. Let''s go to the room of team 17 in group F!"


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Haotian felt that mu ruoxian was really cute. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid she would have to ask the girl Jiang Leilei endlessly.


    When she entered room 19, Jiang Leilei received a text message.


    Li Jingjin called, in nine simple words: Thank you. Please have a big meal another day.


    Although the number of words was small, Jiang Leilei immediately understood. The knockout eliminated Lu Haotian, which just gave him a chance to show his skills in front of Mu ruoxian.

 Chapter 188

    Mu ruoxian sighed bitterly. It seems that Lu Haotian has to laugh at himself again.


    Only with a little of her, Li Jingjin can kill the four sides and save the whole situation, so as to reflect his heroic spirit.


    Unfortunately, the effect seems not so obvious. Mu ruoxian doesn''t seem to buy it. Maybe I''m used to it.


    From small to large, Li Jingjin was a great man who went out of the hall, went down to the kitchen and was able to write and fight.


    His supernatural performance, mu ruoxian did not show too many amazing expressions, as if all this was as natural as the sun rising in the East and setting in the West.


    Because group F has a total of 20 teams, Lu Haotian and Wang Jiang played seven or eight games instead of one of them.


    Lu Haotian is not a fool. He knows what Jiang Leilei means. Now he has Chen Yan, and he is also pleasing to Li Jingjin. When he was in the same game with him, he deliberately released water and let Li Jingjin take a lot of supernatural five murders. That''s called a Yingwu domineering.


    The game lasted about two hours and the first round was almost over. Lu Haotian, they were promoted smoothly and won the first place in group E.


    Sure enough, as mu ruoxian expected, group E won the studio team.


    It takes half an hour from the end of the knockout to the beginning of the second round.


    Although it is a game, once it is mixed with utilitarian nature, it will become tasteless. Besides, two thumbs can''t stand it. The words "moderate game" are really good.


    In the second round, in order to highlight Li Jingjin''s excellent operation, he took the lead. This guy played quite well. One man abused four people in a row.


    However, it is a pity that Zhao Yun, the fifth of the other party, operated very first-class and directly knocked Li Jingjin out.


    After that, Lu Haotian''s gang was quite a tragedy. It can be said that they were the last one. Even the strongest king, Wang Jiang, failed to win that man.


    He put down his mobile phone and looked like Lu Haotian: "brother Hao, this guy is too abnormal. I noticed his id just now. It turned out to be the strongest national service, Zhao Yun, fifty-six."


    Lu Haotian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Just try your best."


    "What about now? I still want to win the trophy?" Jiang Leilei said with a long tail. Her eyes were empty. She was extremely disappointed.


    Just after Li Jingjin''s defeat, she was the first one eager to try. She was just beaten by the five or six, ran away when she met, and there was no room to fight back.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "I can only say I tried. After all, Wang and Jiang never hit him."


    Mu ruoxian smiled: "after all, he is an expert. We amateurs naturally have no way to compare. What we fight is what we look like."


    Lu Haotian stretched his waist, picked up his mobile phone, waited until he entered the game page and smiled: "it''s just a game. Just have fun."


    Lu Haotian''s hero is Luban 7.


    When she saw his original hero, Jiang Leilei knew it was over. How could a brittle leather beat Zhao Yun.


    Just have fun? She thought of Lu Haotian''s words in her mind, and said in her heart: send your head all the time, happy fart!


    However, the fact surprised her. Luban 7 was not as useless as mu ruoxian expected, at least at the beginning.


    Lu Haotian stood under the tower and tried to keep a certain distance from Zhao Xin to prevent him from rushing into himself.


    He took a gun in his right hand and moved his body to the left. He immediately killed three small soldiers with residual blood and dropped 45g gold coins.


    At this time, Zhao Yun, who opened at five or six, suddenly approached. The speed can be described as a rapid decline of thousands of miles.


    In the face of such a rapid attack, Lu Haotian retreated for the first time. His figure was close to the defense. He stepped on it and threw a bomb directly on the only way for Zhao Yun to attack himself.


    "Bang!" for the first time, the bomb was impartial, neither left nor right, just right at Zhao Yun''s feet.


    However, Zhao Yun didn''t flinch because his blood volume decreased. Instead, he held a gun in his right hand and pointed directly at the head of Luban No. 7.


    This time, Zhao Yun''s speed is faster, fast enough to be described by flash. After an arrow step close to Lu Hao, Zhao Yun gripped the gun with his right hand, and an invisible light quickly bloomed.


    Only one inch away, Zhao Yun''s long gun was about to pierce the throat of Luban 7.


    Lu Haotian''s hands moved quickly, as if his two fingers were two people, dancing street dance heartily.


    Luban No. 7 moved his head to the right and just avoided Zhao Yun''s stab.


    Between the lightning and flint, Luban No. 7 turned to attack, grabbed the right hand with his left hand, fixed the gun position, pulled back according to the index finger on the trigger, and a flying bullet rushed out of the gun chamber.


    "Whoosh!"


    A gust of wind suddenly entered the cochlea. The flying bullet cut through the air. It not only brought a gust of wind, but also an air wave, as if the air it passed through was cut by the bullet.


    The five or six shots were really not ordinary people. He withdrew his gun with his right hand in front of him, and then waved the barrel of the gun in the air.


    The flying bullet just hit the edge of the gun and made a "Ding" sound, bouncing the bullet into the air.


    The material of that gun is really amazing.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Yun''s defense against bullets, Lu Haotian has successfully opened a distance from him.


    The muzzle of the pistol pointed at Zhao Yun, and the body of Luban No. 7 suddenly burst into streamers. Then, a green energy wave condensed at the muzzle of his gun.


    With the passage of time, the energy wave turned into a huge green missile, like a falling meteorite, flying away in the direction of Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s crossbow and long gun revolved in front of him, and a wave of protection burst out in an instant. When he twisted his right foot, a burst of beans burst.


    This time, Zhao Yun''s speed can be said to be fast to the extreme, as if it were a lightning bolt from the sky. When he attacked the missile, his right arm retreated slightly.


    The gun was clearly an object, but it seemed to be alive in Zhao Yun''s hand, pulling him to stab the green missile.


    "Whoosh..."


    After the spear pierced the green missile, Zhao Yun immediately waved his arm to the right. It was clearly a gun, but he used the power of the knife. His left hand moved sideways and upward, obliquely. It''s not too much to describe it as "everything needs its pole".


    Finally, he cut the terrible green missile into powder. At this time, a breeze blew from the king''s Canyon, and the green powder disappeared with the wind.


    Just after a power was solved, something creaked on Zhao Xin''s forehead. When he looked up, he found that a crimson light was facing the center of his eyebrows.


    In front of me, there was a grassland, and there was no Luban 7.


    Suddenly, the red line condensed into a missile!

 Chapter 189

    Although the missile just stagnated in the void, Zhao Yun felt a magnificent energy. There is no doubt that if you are hit by this missile, you must be reincarnated in hell.


    In any case, it must of course be a missile.


    He bent his left leg slightly, and his right foot pricked a hard mark on the ground.


    As soon as time came, the missile began to fall.


    Zhao Yun, full of energy, jumped up quickly, like a vertical rocket. He held the gun in his right hand and pointed at the missile, emitting a silver light.


    "Pounds!"


    At the first moment of contact between the green missile and the long gun, a huge energy wave surged in an instant. That energy seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth.


    With a "pa", Zhao Yun fell to the ground, tilted his long gun and stood panting.


    The lifting of the missile crisis really gave Zhao Yun a sigh of relief.


    The incident happened suddenly, which made Zhao Yun, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, not a trace of preparedness.


    Luban 7, which had disappeared for a long time, rushed out of the grass. This guy is like a flash of lightning. He jumps directly to Zhao Yun''s neck and points his right pistol at Zhao Yun''s head.


    If this guy is really sharp and happy, just pull the trigger.


    A bullet burst out of the gun in an instant and penetrated Zhao Yun''s neck with a destructive explosive ability.


    Luban No. 7 kicked his feet on his shoulder and directly opened the distance with Zhao Yun in three somersaults.


    When he landed perfectly on the ground, Zhao Yun''s brain was like a big watermelon, falling from the sky thousands of meters high and falling to the ground.


    Even Luban No. 7, which is at a certain distance from Zhao Yun, was splashed with watermelon juice.


    Luban No. 7 raised his cuffs and put them on his nose. A bloody moment filled the air, even disgusting.


    Just a hard battle, so that Luban No. 7 also lost a lot of blood, it can be said that even a small soldier, as long as he hits him, he can die and reincarnate.


    Luban No. 7 beat with a cheerful pace, returned to its own formation and sent home.


    Lu Haotian put down his mobile phone and moved his right wrist. Mu ruoxian immediately praised: "it''s powerful. He took a blood."


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly and said, "it''s pure luck. It''s not a life that can win."


    "It''s already very good. It''s not easy to let the first Zhao Yun eat flat. No matter whether he lost or won in the end, he undoubtedly fought for a breath." Mu ruoxian smiled as beautiful as a flower.


    Li Jingjin, on one side, now wants to find an underground hole to drill in. This Lu Haotian is really hateful.


    Finding li Jingjin''s dissatisfaction, Lu Haotian threw an innocent expression into him. However, Li Jingjin didn''t care much about it, and he scoffed at it.


    I secretly sighed in my heart. There''s no way! Who let Lu Haotian win by chance.


    After the match, Lu Haotian always maintained the advantage of one blood. Snowballing, the damage is always higher than Zhao Yun.


    Occasionally, Zhao Yun broke into Luban No. 7, but under the ingenious control of Lu Haotian, Luban No. 7 opened a distance from Zhao Yun and began to fight back while bearing the least damage.


    When Lu Haotian''s red rice mobile phone screen showed the word victory, Jiang Leilei jumped up like a little rabbit.


    Seeing her appearance, Li Jingjin was even more angry, but the bearing cultivated by his good family made him as stable as Mount Tai.


    Maybe from the beginning, mu ruoxian didn''t like him. Perhaps her feelings for him are often mentioned in TV dramas - I just take him as my brother.


    Ten minutes after the end of the second round of competition, the third round of competition began immediately.


    It is said that the enemy''s road is not narrow. Lu Haotian looks at the battle information on the LCD. Group E is Gao Xijun''s team.


    Lu Haotian smiled coldly. Although it''s just a game, you have to abuse you.


    That said, but that''s not the case.


    After the start of the game, Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian have been sending, and Wang Jiang and Li Jingjin can only barely level with each other.


    The current situation is that the next road is facing a trend of explosion.


    Lu Haotian used Li Bai in this game. When he heard mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei asking for help, Li Bai immediately went to support.


    In Gao Xijun''s camp, the two people who went down the road were sun Shangxiang and Cai Wenji. The level of various operations is quite first-class.


    It is not impossible for Gao Xijun to spend money to find several professional players.


    But who is Lu Haotian;


    Li Bai came down the road with a brisk step and swept the long sword in his hand. Three ugly soldiers were killed by him immediately.


    At this time, sun Shangxiang launched a crazy attack on Li Bai. She tumbled and the muzzle was aimed at Li Bai.


    Facing her attack, Li Bai slipped to the right, like a flash of lightning.


    Li Bai jumped with his left foot and suddenly moved to the upper left.


    Jiang Leilei looked at the mobile phone screen. Some couldn''t believe it. She blinked again unconsciously.


    Just blinked, Jiang Leilei exclaimed, "there''s no one here!"


    Indeed, Li Bai''s walk is not an ordinary pervert.


    As soon as sun Shangxiang aimed at his head, Li Bai''s body moved to the upper right. This speed can almost be described as instantaneous movement.


    In this way, Li Bai took a step to the left and flashed to the right, gradually distancing himself from sun Shangxiang.


    When sun Shangxiang found out, it was too late. Li Bai was only two steps away from himself.


    A long Sword Pierced sun Shangxiang''s throat. She was not the object of abuse. She immediately bowed down to avoid Li Bai''s sweeping army.


    When the corner of his mouth was shallow, Li Bai suddenly raised his right foot, swept it horizontally, and directly whipped sun Shangxiang''s brain.


    Sun Shangxiang, who thought he was just flying out, saw Li Baiwan rushing towards him like an arrow from the string.


    He grabbed his collar, raised his left hand high, and the long sword of his right hand penetrated his throat without stagnation. Sun Shangxiang can only reincarnate helplessly.


    During this period, Cai Wenji made long-range attacks on Li Bai, but he swept them with his sword, drew a powerful sword Qi, and finally defended them.


    Cai Wenji is an auxiliary. Her greater role is to add blood to friendly heroes.


    However, Li Bai''s injury is too high. It''s just an injury explosion. Cai Wenji''s auxiliary role is almost useless for heroes.


    Not to mention Jiang Leilei, Mu Ruo Xiandu was dumbfounded, his tone and tone were full of surprise, and said: "it''s amazing that Leilei and I can send out ten opponents and cultivate each other into a God, 1V2 and win, too!"


    "Press the soldiers under the tower and get Bruce Lee!"

 Chapter 190

    Lu Haotian is holding his mobile phone in both hands, and his eyebrows are calm. There was no confusion at all because of the unfavorable situation on our side. It was like giving orders in the mountains.


    Maybe Li Jingjin can stomach Fei. It''s just a game. Even if Li Bai dies, it''s not Lu Haotian''s going to hell hall. It''s normal to have this calm.


    But he didn''t know who Lu Haotian was facing.


    When Jiang Leilei saw the war information, she immediately frowned. Against Gao Xijun, do you want to deliberately put it in the water?


    But Lu Haotian''s simple words immediately made her give up the idea.


    His theory is very simple. Men like excellent girls and girls who are quite brilliant in all aspects.


    Therefore, if Jiang Leilei can kill the four sides, she will certainly win Gao Xijun''s green eyes.


    Why Lu Haotian said this to her is enough to prove that Lu Haotian must win the duel.


    He wants to crush Gao Xijun in all aspects. Isn''t he handsome? Lu Haotian should be more handsome than him.


    Lu Haotian led mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei to xiaolongye district. He immediately ordered: "I''ll fight against blood. Mu ruoxian continues to output blood, and Jiang Leilei is responsible for adding blood. If you can win the dragon, you, sun Shangxiang and Cai Wenji will shorten a lot."


    Both Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian caused continuous damage to Bruce Lee according to Lu Haotian''s instructions.


    Lu Haotian said, "Jiang Leilei, try your best. I''m afraid there''s not enough time."


    When Jiang Leilei changed from half output and half blood to full output, she killed Bruce Lee three seconds in advance.


    At this time, the blood volume of the three people decreased a lot.


    Almost just after fighting Bruce Lee, I saw sun Shangxiang and Cai Wenji, and a Miyamoto Musashi was added opposite.


    Lu Haotian gave orders again and said, "if you two go home, I''ll break the back."


    Mu ruoxian was amazed when he returned to the city. How did Lu Haotian calculate that sun Shangxiang and them would sneak attack, so as to let Jiang Leilei output all and win a few precious seconds.


    She knew that although Lu Haotian played the game, he would not put all his energy into the game, so his timing ability was too strong.


    In fact, this is all due to Lu Haotian''s seven years as a mercenary abroad. On the battlefield, there are often no watches, mobile phones and other things to time.


    But war is to race against time. If you agree on a good time, you must complete this task, otherwise you will not only die, but also your brothers will be involved.


    Therefore, Lu Haotian had to be dual-purpose and count a number in less than a second. After simple training and accumulated training, it is not difficult to do this.


    Mu ruoxian is to let Lu Haotian look at his watch and spend a period of time at will. It can be said that the time reported by Lu Haotian is no different from the watch.


    This is his strength.


    It''s difficult to calculate the time. It''s not easy to fight three heroes with one crippled blood.


    Li Bai jumped left and flashed right among the three, trying to avoid their attacks.


    If one of them threatens mu ruoxian, Li Bai will attack him like a bully, which makes him have to stop and resist Li Bai.


    One second after mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei returned to the city, Li Bai was beaten to death by three people and reincarnated.


    When Lu Haotian was waiting for his resurrection, a message was sent across the street.


    Miyamoto Musashi: who is Lu Haotian?


    Lu Haotian waved the mobile phone keyboard and quickly typed a few words: "what''s up?"


    Miyamoto Musashi: so it''s you, Li Bai. Come to Hetao, Zhongxia road. How about the two of us fighting alone?


    Li Bai: won''t there be an ambush?


    Miyamoto Musashi: if there is an ambush, I hope God won''t take my life.


    Li Bai: "believe you, wait for me."


    Mu ruoxian arrived at the next road and asked, "Haotian, do you really want to go?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s so skilful that he dares to compete with me and abuse him into dishes every minute!" Lu Haotian smiled.


    After that, Lu Haotian clicked the information sending button and entered a text: Xijun, didn''t you say your technology is terrible!


    Miyamoto Musashi: Yes, it''s very bad, but I''m talking about bad relatively.


    Li Bai: relative to your teammates?


    Miyamoto Musashi: they are all professional players. Compared with them, I am scum.


    Li Bai: I see you. Let''s start!


    Jiang Leilei was very inconsistent with the matter and said: come on, Gao Xijun!


    Mu ruoxian put his right elbow on her arm and said angrily, "which gang are you from and don''t want the trophy?"


    Jiang Leilei was so angry that she shook her head: "just now I wanted to play, but now I don''t want to."


    "Haotian, don''t listen to this flower maniac, come on!" Mu ruoxian turned and looked at Lu Haotian. A head of green silk drew a beautiful arc in the hollow, just like the tail of the car.


    "Guarantee to end the abuse of Miyamoto Musashi." Lu Haotian laughed and immediately said angrily, "I have a comparison, just choose a character, and even use an island Japanese. I think you don''t want to live!"


    For a time, Miyamoto Musashi and Li Bai looked at each other.


    The point of a needle against the awn of wheat is naturally a big war.


    The river channel of the king''s Canyon was blown by a bleak wind, which blew the clothes of the two people, forming an endless killing opportunity in the center of the two people.


    Perhaps this gust of wind is because of the cold atmosphere between Lu Haotian and Gao Xijun.


    Miyamoto Musashi tightened the Tang Dao in his hand, and the index finger of his right hand bounced in the hand guard. The long Dao immediately drilled out of the scabbard and took off in the void.


    The next moment, Miyamoto Musashi''s right hand swept, and the Tang Dao slipped into his palm. And he himself, with a lightning speed, quickly approached Li Bai.


    When Miyamoto Musashi came three steps away from coolie himself, Huoran raised his knife and cleaved down from top to bottom. Li Bai looked calm, held the sky in his right hand and crossed the three foot cold sword over his head.


    "Ding" sound, a knife and a sword, instantly collided with each other.


    After a brief confrontation, neither of them had an advantage. Miyamoto Musashi shook hands, pushed his wrist forward and stabbed it down quickly.


    Li Bai also put his sword across his chest and moved his feet quickly and violently.


    In an instant, dazzling sparks appeared at the intersection of knives and swords.


    Two people, one to the left and the other to the right, separated by a distance.


    Miyamoto Musashi: I''ve had enough.


    Li Bai: then just call and let it go.


    At the end of the conversation, Miyamoto Musashi''s left hand slid slowly across the blade of the Tang Dao, and a light cyan light spread in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Bai quickly exchanged his feet and bullied Miyamoto Musashi with the speed of lightning and thunder.


    In Miyamoto Musashi''s eyes, Li Bai is as fast as a light that can cross space without time.


    When Li Bai ran to kill him, he saw his stab.

 Chapter 191

    His right hand flashed in the void and retreated his right foot. Miyamoto Musashi immediately condensed an illusory barrier in front of him.


    Sure enough, Li Bai''s sword just stabbed the boundary condensed by Miyamoto Musashi, and it was difficult to move forward any more.


    Miyamoto Musashi smiled and turned his right hand. He immediately held the Tang Dao in the palm of his hand.


    Then, when he was still passive defense, he suddenly released fierce and stabbing energy.


    In the face of such powerful energy, Li Bai was directly forced from active attack to passive defense. His body jumped back lightly and opened a certain distance from Miyamoto Musashi.


    Miyamoto Musashi: I have eighteen knives.


    Eighteen swords, hehe, Li Bai''s sword is next.


    Miyamoto Musashi has bullied himself. He holds the knife in his right hand, and a blue vigorous Qi is attached to the blade.


    When Li Bai saw his right hand coming from left to right, he put his sword on his chest to bear his powerful attack.


    For a moment, Mars was everywhere.


    Miyamoto Musashi has 18 knives. Now Li Bai has taken the next knife. Li Bai wanted to take the opportunity to attack. He broke his 18 swords and let him grow his 18 swords!


    However, the 18 sabres of Miyamoto Musashi are not that simple at all. When his right hand crossed to the left side of his body, he quickly handed over his left hand.


    Between the electric light and flint, holding the knife with the right hand becomes holding the knife with the left hand.


    At the moment, the tip of Miyamoto Musashi''s sword was still connected with Li Bai''s long sword. He was smooth.


    At the junction of the tip of the knife, there were rolling sparks again.


    This second knife is far less simple than the first knife. Li Bai felt that his blade seemed to bear a force of thousands of kilograms.


    Facing such a terrible attack, he had to hand over his left hand, and his body burst into a crimson light invisible to the naked eye.


    Gradually, Li Bai''s long sword was covered with crimson light. The second Dao against Miyamoto Musashi is a little handy.


    The eighteen sabres of Miyamoto Musashi are strong in one word, which can be said to be dizzying. After the right-hand knife stabbed, immediately change the left-hand knife, one knife after another, like a cutting machine,


    Li Bai was repelled 17 steps by Miyamoto Musashi and resisted 17 knives. Now the sword in his hand was trembling, as if it had been severely hit in his right arm by a big hammer.


    Facing the 17th Dao, Li Bai was a little unsure.


    You must turn defense into attack!


    Miyamoto Musashi''s 17th sword came from the right. Li Bai held the handle in his right hand with the sword tip down.


    Before, they all received knives with both hands. Facing these two knives, Li Bai only used his right hand.


    Why?


    His right hand barely supported him. When Miyamoto Musashi''s blade pierced over half, the blade in Li Bai''s right hand pierced down fiercely.


    In this way, the hand guard of the long sword pressed down Miyamoto Musashi''s Tang Dao with an arrogant to powerful energy against the back of the sword until the long sword in Li Bai''s hand plunged into the horizon.


    Eighteen dollars. I only let you use seventeen dollars today.


    Miyamoto Musashi is fast enough, but Li Bai is faster than him. His right foot is in the river. He is like a rotating windmill.


    When I looked at them, I saw Li Bai riding on Miyamoto Musashi''s neck, but he was still low in the waist and holding his long sword in his right hand.


    "Poop!"


    The long sword was brought out of the river and splashed a lot of soil. Li Bai took a long sword and straightened his waist suddenly.


    In an instant, just in an instant, Li Bai took a long sword and stabbed it into Miyamoto Musashi''s back and out along his stomach.


    He was dripping with blood, slid along the blade to the tip of the sword, and finally dropped into the river.


    With his left hand on Miyamoto Musashi''s head, Li Bai''s body burst up and stood upside down directly.


    That posture is so handsome that there is no limit.


    At this time, Miyamoto Musashi''s heart is still beating and his nostrils are already breathing.


    It''s funny to want 18 knives to understand Li Bai''s life.


    Since you wanted to kill me before, I won''t complain if I kill you now?


    His left hand was still pressed on Miyamoto Musashi''s brain. Li Bai bent his left arm slightly, and the long sword of his right hand slipped on his neck.


    The blood splashed out instantly, and the blood mist floated in the air.


    Li Bai turned three somersaults in the void and finally landed on the ground safely.


    Hehe, you have Zhang Liangji. I have a wall ladder. How about this green lotus sword song!


    Now Li Bai has turned into a sword. When he penetrated Miyamoto Musashi''s body for the first time, he paused slightly.


    At this time, looking at him, it was a cyan phantom.


    Miyamoto Musashi has 18 swords, and Qinglian sword song is not only one sword.


    Finally, around Miyamoto Musashi''s body, four cyan phantoms appeared in four relative directions.


    In the last sword of Qinglian sword song, Li Bai didn''t see which direction he penetrated Miyamoto Musashi, as if he had drilled out of Miyamoto Musashi''s body.


    His figure was cyan, gradually turned crimson, and finally condensed in the river.


    With a "pop", Miyamoto Musashi fell heavily in the river.


    Lu Haotian quickly danced his thumbs, returned to his square tower and pressed the return button.


    After a while, Gao Xijun sent a message from there: great, but a head between you and me can''t decide the outcome of the game.


    In fact, what Gao Xijun said has a lot of water.


    Who is Lu Haotian? Next, under his leadership, the team went to victory.


    Li Bai: Miyamoto, I''m sorry!


    Miyamoto Musashi: dare you have another game in private?


    Li Bai: No.


    Lu Haotian stretched a long stretch and said with a smile, "comfortable!"


    Wang Jiang immediately flattered: "brother Hao is a cow. It''s clearly a headwind situation. I can lead us to victory. It''s powerful!"


    Lu Haotian waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a game. It''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    If it were normal, Jiang Leilei would have a big quarrel with Lu Haotian, but this time she was very quiet and kept pressing the keyboard with an Apple phone.


    About a minute later, she jumped up from her seat as if the world were hers.


    She smiled and said, "cousin, guess who I talked to just now?"


    "Don''t sell off, say it quickly!" Mu ruoxian smiled and patted Jiang Leilei''s calf gently.


    Jiang Leilei squinted and gently shook her head. She was so complacent that she smiled and said, "Gao Xijun, he texted me that I had a good time and asked if I could play with him in the future."


    Mu ruoxian smiled: "Yo Yo, who am I? It''s your male god. It''s coming this autumn. How can I have good luck?"


    Jiang Leilei said with a smile, "there''s no way. The peach blossom has come and can''t be stopped. Just now he winked at me!"


    "You''d better be careful of him!" Lu Hao said.

 Chapter 192

    Gao Xijun contacted Jiang Leilei. Why? It''s very simple.


    Jiang Leilei doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between her family and Gao Xijun''s family. Naturally, she doesn''t know the strong relationship between her family and Gao Xijun''s family, let alone the good luck in Mu ruoxian''s mouth. It''s actually a conspiracy.


    Lu Haotian also didn''t explain to her, because it was useless. The girl would say she couldn''t see her.


    This Gao Xijun really has two sons.


    "Cut! It''s none of your business. You''re just the personal bodyguard of my cousin and me. Are you the object of our love? Do you have to take care of too much!" Jiang Leilei put in her waist and raised her little brain to yell at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "nothing. I just remind you that if you are willing to jump into the fire pit, I don''t mind!"


    "Yes, I''m willing to jump into the fire pit and use you!" Jiang Leilei said with open teeth and claws.


    The best way to truce is to admit counsellor. Lu Haotian stopped talking. Jiang Leilei was immersed in the joy of good luck and was very happy.


    Mu ruoxian quietly sat beside Lu Haotian and asked softly, "is there any problem with Gao Xijun?"


    Lu Haotian nodded and said in the voice that he and mu ruoxian could only hear: "he was the one who caused my accident this time."


    "What!" Mu ruoxian was surprised and continued: "isn''t Lei Lei very dangerous?"


    Lu Haotian nodded, picked up the drink on the table, took a sip, smiled and said, "it depends on you. She can''t listen to me, and don''t tell her about me, otherwise she won''t believe it."


    Mu ruoxian nodded solemnly.


    "Cousin, do we still participate in this competition?" Jiang Leilei smiled more brightly than the sun.


    Lu Haotian put back his drink and said with a smile, "why, don''t you want the trophy?"


    "It''s just a trophy for a game competition. Gao Xijun asked me to have dinner. What a good chance!" Jiang Leilei waved her hand and said with a smile, "grasp the main contradiction, grasp the main contradiction. My father talks to me every day. Now Gao Xijun is my main contradiction!"


    Mu ruoxian''s expression was still dignified and said in a deep voice, "don''t go first. You just said a few words with him!"


    It was originally a good thing. How can it become a bad thing now? Mu ruoxian is worried!


    Seeing Jiang Leilei''s unhappy expression, Lu Haotian smiled: "Ruo Xian, do you like the trophy?"


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s words, mu ruoxian immediately understood and said with a smile, "I just look at that trophy. It''s very beautiful!"


    "If you feel beautiful, let assistant Liu prepare one for you another day." Lu Haotian turned his head to Jiang Leilei and said with a smile: "do you need me to drive you?"


    Jiang Leilei shook her hand and said with a smile, "no, you''d better stay and protect your cousin!"


    With these words, Jiang Leilei left the room skipping and did not give mu ruoxian a chance to stay.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said to Mu ruoxian, "you see, she is still very cute sometimes!"


    "Will she be all right?" Mu ruoxian asked anxiously.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Gao Xijun had to wait until he completely captured Jiang Leilei''s heart."


    Li Jingjin, who was completely hung aside, asked with a smile, "do you still play in the next game?"


    Lu Hao said proudly, "if you don''t fight, you can lose, but you must lose bravely. You have to have the momentum of wind and water!"


    Although Jiang Leilei hung up, Lu Haotian and his gang still put unlimited pressure on their opponents.


    A pass is coming up to now. Naturally, there is no rookie against them. Although Lu Haotian was not beaten by others, they still lost.


    The four people walked out of the room together. The walking posture really felt like the wind was rustling and the water was cold.


    In this competition, Li Jingjin had no image in front of Mu ruoxian, and all the scenery was occupied by Lu Haotian!


    For his own happiness, Li Jingjin invited Lu Haotian to a cafe and decided to have an open heart chat with him.


    At the Star Bar Cafe, Li Jingjin ordered a cup of blue mountain and ordered cappuccino for Lu Haotian.


    With a spoon in one hand, he slowly turned in the coffee cup and said with a smile, "why don''t you tell ruoxian that you are his baby''s fiance?"


    Lu Haotian smiled: "when is it time to return the baby kiss? Now is the era of free love. If Xian is not interested in marrying my fiance who has never met, so am I."


    "Really, then why do you bother?" Li Jingjin looked straight into Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    "Hi!" Lu Haotian sighed a long sigh and said painfully, "you are also a man. I believe you should understand that face is sometimes more important than life for men. Although I am not such a person, it is still a little uncomfortable to be returned by mu Ruxian."


    "So you want to catch her and then dump her?" Li Jingjin''s two eyebrows were high.


    Lu Haotian said, "you think it''s a TV play!"


    "What''s that for?" Li Jingjin was a little aggressive.


    Lu Haotian took out the red rice mobile phone from his trouser pocket, untied the lock, handed it to Li Jingjin and said, "this is my fiancee. How about having temperament?"


    "Chen Yan?" Li Jingjin exclaimed.


    Lu Haotian felt his voice was a little dry. He took a drink from his coffee cup and almost cried. He smiled and said, "good memory! But I really want to be better. Mu Ruxian, if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t come to Huyang City, let alone know Chen Yan."


    Li Jingjin was slightly angry and said, "since you have achieved positive results, why do you still keep mu Ruxian?"


    Lu Haotian said, "I didn''t hold her. You should also know the relationship between our two families. Mu Wanjin asked me to be ruoxian''s bodyguard. He said that now there are several people to deal with him. He doesn''t feel at ease without me next to ruoxian."


    Lu Haotian added a piece of sugar to the coffee cup and stirred it with a spoon, adding: "you may not know, I have been a mercenary abroad for seven years."


    Li Jingjin nodded and asked, "in other words, you don''t want to be ruoxian''s bodyguard now?"


    Lu Haotian stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "return my mobile phone first!"


    Li Jingjin returned the red rice note to Lu Haotian and asked, "right?"


    Lu Haotian took over the mobile phone, took a happy look at the mobile phone screen, carefully put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket, smiled and said, "do you want to replace me?"


    Li Jingjin didn''t speak. With his strength, it''s impossible to replace a special forces soldier who has worked abroad for seven years.


    However, there are several experts under his father''s hand, which can be considered. Li Jingjin said, "almost!"

 Chapter 193

    Lu Haotian looked serious and didn''t mean half a joke. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified."


    Hearing this, Li Jingjin''s eyelids spasm for a moment, which is his old habit. Superior family upbringing trained him into an excellent young man who can control his emotions at will.


    Controlling your emotions does not mean that you can be calm and happy when you are angry.


    Controlling emotions here means that Li Jingjin can be completely invisible when he is angry.


    For example, now, he still has a gentle smile on his face, which won''t make people feel his anger at all.


    Eyelid spasm, only Li Jingjin''s father knows, this is his anger to the extreme will produce a micro expression.


    Li Jingjin said slowly, "I''m really not as good as you, but you''re a little too confident. You know, my father is the captain of Huyang Armed Police Corps. He also has some excellent soldiers who have retired for various reasons. I think if you find them to protect mu Ruxian, he should not be inferior to you."


    Lu Haotian smiled, drank the coffee in the cup, then greeted the waiter and filled the cup.


    During this time, Lu Haotian was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Li Jingjin, who comes from a large family, is naturally patient. Lu Haotian didn''t speak first. He kept silent, shaking the coffee in the cup with a spoon and watching them stir up circles of ripples.


    The ripples of coffee seemed very beautiful, and Li Jingjin was deeply attracted. Even the waiter filled Lu Haotian with coffee, he didn''t know.


    It is estimated that Lu Haotian was thinking about something. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t bother to see him so distracted. He tasted cappuccino.


    Almost three minutes later, Li Jingjin looked away from the gray ripples, raised his head and smiled faintly at Lu Haotian: "sorry, I''m distracted."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can drink coffee alone. I didn''t mean that just now." Lu Haotian was like a student. His left arm was across the table and his right arm was pressed on his left arm, "I mean my relationship with mu ruoxian. You know our two families are friends of the world. The older generation like to kiss each other. It seems that Mu Wanjin still intends to set me up with mu ruoxian. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for you to arrange bodyguards for mu ruoxian!"


    Lu Haotian couldn''t help thinking of his master when he mentioned the previous generation. He didn''t know what he was doing recently. He really missed it!


    Li Jingjin propped up his head with his right arm, gently tapped his index finger on his temple and said with a smile: "indeed, uncle mu, if he really wants to arrange bodyguards for ruoxian, there must be no one. His men must also be hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I see. Thank you for telling me this."


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly and said, "you''re welcome. In fact, I appreciate you very much. I''ve heard Jiang Leilei talk about you privately. You have published three books abroad, all about economics. Don''t remind me. Let me think about it and see if I can name the book!"


    "A Book of medicine and Economics: not a pair of contradictions!" he raised his thumb, raised his index finger and middle finger one after another, and said with a smile: "efficiency and competition, and a Book of the most basic microeconomics, am I right?"


    Li Jingjin took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "all in!"


    "In fact, we can get along like good friends," Lu Haotian paused and said with a smile, "if you have time to sit at my house and compete with my daughter-in-law, she is also good in finance. You will discuss it and I will study next to her!"


    "Ha, that''s a great honor," Li Jingjin said with a smile, "then you have to help me, too?"


    "Certainly no problem!" Lu Haotian certainly knew what he said, and he did so.


    For example, in the second round of the king''s glory competition, Lu Haotian gave him a chance and could not seize it. However, in the future, Lu Haotian will provide him with more opportunities to ensure his satisfaction and finally win the beauty.


    Li Jingjin straightened up, handed out his right arm and said with a smile, "then shake hands?"


    "Then this time, don''t compete whose wrist strength is big." Lu Haotian smiled and handed out his right hand.


    This time, they didn''t have the tension when they met for the first time. It can be said that they sounded the horn of peace.


    However, all this is relative. If Mu ruoxian knew the consensus they reached today, he would be angry. These two people were clearly wolves and embarrassment, and they held her and sold her every minute!


    How to understand it - is that the man you like helps the man you don''t like to catch up with you. Is there anything more sad than this?


    If you know, I''m afraid you''ll have to cry on the bed when you know Lu Haotian has a girlfriend. It''s reassuring that mu ruoxian didn''t know about it.


    Now she finds that she likes Lu Haotian more and more. She also knows that she must restrain this feeling, but there is a good saying - love is like a beast. When it comes, it can''t be stopped.


    In previous college classes, tutors and professors preached and taught on the podium to solve doubts. She would concentrate and listen carefully.


    Now that the flood is coming, she will occasionally slip away and turn her head for a quick glance. Then he found that Lu Haotian was also listening attentively, and immediately became mu ruoxian who was absorbed in listening.


    What is more troublesome is that the more restrained she is, the stronger it will be. It feels like a spring. How much force you give it, it will bounce back to you.


    Fall in love with a person, the original is such a taste. Mu ruoxian felt bitter, like a cup of bitter coffee.


    She sits next to Jiang Leilei in class, so her exquisite mind has long been seen by Jiang Leilei. I often tease my cousin with this and say, "cousin, it''s just the beginning of autumn a few days ago. Someone misses spring!"


    Mu ruoxian gently pushed Jiang Leilei and said in a charming voice, "you still say me, you''re not very high. Xijun kissed me and said, what step has the relationship reached? Kiss my sister?"


    It sounds like a simple joke, but it''s really tempting. Lu Haotian''s words are clearly remembered by mu ruoxian. So now she pays special attention to the development of their relationship and reports to Lu Haotian.


    In this world, only love hurts people!


    Speaking of this, mu ruoxian smiled bitterly. In fact, she and Lei Lei were just laughing at a hundred steps in fifty steps.


    Jiang Leilei doesn''t turn over. Her little face is red and has all kinds of feelings. In the face of her cousin''s ridicule, she smiled and asked, "are you really going to have a secret love like this?"

 Chapter 194

    Mu ruoxian smiled bitterly and said, "what else can I do? Lu Haotian already has a girlfriend. Can you ask your cousin me to be a junior?"


    "Xiao San, Chen Yan didn''t marry that guy again. As long as he didn''t marry, you have the right to pursue your happiness!" Jiang Leilei talked seriously and instilled her own fallacies into mu ruoxian. "I''ve never heard that it''s illegal for an unmarried man to sleep with a woman other than his girlfriend!"


    Mu ruoxian instantly blushed and suddenly patted Jiang Leilei''s arm. Half Jiao and half angry said, "what''s the wrong theory? Go and hit home with your Gao Xijun!"


    Mu ruoxian suddenly remembered Chekov''s famous novel, the man in a condom.


    "The man in a suit" is about a middle school ancient Greek teacher in a small town, Belikov. He also wears rain shoes and goes out with an umbrella on a sunny day. He is used to putting all his daily utensils in a suit. He was isolated from the world, just like a man in a condom, but he liked to report everywhere, which endangered the freedom of the residents of the small town for a long time, and the life of the small town became lifeless. He also wanted to get married, but he was afraid of "what happened" and dared not propose to the woman for a long time. Later, he saw her riding a bicycle on the street and thought it was too disgraceful. Therefore, he quarreled with her brother, was pushed down the stairs and soon died.


    In fact, there are many people like Jiang Leilei in this world. They always find all kinds of reasons to convince themselves for their actions, whether correct or incorrect.


    In fact, isn''t this just another kind of person in the trap?


    Chekov''s book has become a masterpiece because it reveals a certain thought of people''s potential consciousness, which is the spark of the collision between thought and text.


    Mu ruoxian''s words do not have such amazing energy. They can be handed down for centuries and become a world-class masterpiece. However, her words can still help her free from emotional pain.


    Influenced by her mother and read many world-class masterpieces, she wrote two poems through this class. All her feelings for Lu Haotian are expressed in poetry.


    After revising over and over again, you can say that you are in a great mood. What''s troubling is that before she felt comfortable for too long, she was robbed by Jiang Leilei and handed over to Lu Haotian.


    Jiang Leilei sat on the seat in front of Lu Haotian''s desk, stared at the horizontal paper on his desk, smiled and asked, "what did my cousin write?"


    Lu Haotian twisted the horizontal grid paper and said with a smile, "first of all, the words are well written. Every stroke can be printed into calligraphy and sold for money!"


    Jiang Leilei looked proud and said with a smile, "that''s my cousin''s pen writing, but she has made great efforts. If you want me to say, the national pen writing master is my cousin''s level!"


    Mu ruoxian was three meters away from Lu Haotian. He was like a primary school student who handed in his composition. Every point increased or decreased. It seems that it can kill her.


    Otherwise how to say: test the teacher''s magic weapon and divide the students'' lifeblood!


    Teacher Lu Haotian recited softly: "The sky is clear and vast. Thousands of years of white clouds are like marshmallows. They fall slowly to kiss the earth. You know, white clouds are lighter than a feather and float on the top of the mountain. But how do you know that white clouds love the earth and want to play together. They are thousands of miles away. Thousands of disasters have passed, and the sea has become a mulberry field. Everything is still... Irritability, depression and pain The body of the white cloud becomes a huge dark cloud. It drips and seeps into the ground. It is rain, tears and love! Land, how do you know that the white cloud has made a dream of eighteen thousand miles! Just to be with you - three lives and three lifetimes. "


    "How is it? Is there any standard?" Jiang Leilei raised her eyebrows and asked.


    At the same time, mu ruoxian''s pupils were magnified several times, and her sight should be completely condensed on Lu Haotian.


    Unconsciously, her right hand was already clenching her fist tightly. She smiled bitterly and thought to herself: what are you looking forward to doing so?


    Lu Haotian did not make any comments, but just took the second poem to it and read it silently word by word:


    For a long time,


    Melancholy did not take a second,


    You and I stared at each other.


    A red heart,


    Beating slowly,


    Struggling in the abyss of pain.


    How lucky,


    Time helps me escape the abyss.


    Through countless days and nights,


    In an unknown deep alley,


    You and I meet,


    The tenderness of nodding,


    And a look of shame.


    Frozen soil is green and dripping;


    The river rolled into the sea;


    Clouds and dogs in the sky;


    One second,


    So short, so long,


    You and I look at each other speechless,


    Go away.


    Get out of the alley,


    Willows are gloomy and dazzling;


    The smell of wild flowers;


    The Oriole rises and falls;


    because of you,


    The world is beautiful!


    Unfortunately, unfortunately,


    Dare not say,


    I love you!


    After reading this poem, Yu Guangguang catches a glimpse of Mu ruoxian''s nervous expression. Lu Hao suddenly realizes that Chen Yan, Mu Wanjin and Jiang Leilei are right. Mu ruoxian likes himself.


    Lu Haotian simply praised a few words. He didn''t mix too much feelings. People with a clear eye understood that what he said was polite.


    Jiang Leilei quickly grabbed the poem like lightning to represent her anger. When she got up and left her seat, she didn''t forget Lu Haotian''s eyes: "really, talking about poetry with an illiterate like you is really a donkey''s lips are not right for a horse''s mouth!"


    Mu ruoxian just smiled, because Lu Haotian''s praise words just seemed inconsistent. She politely said, "thank you!"


    Looking at mu ruoxian''s back after she left, Lu Haotian admitted that she liked the two poems she wrote very much. However, he must strangle mu ruoxian''s feelings for himself in the cradle.


    Lu Haotian admitted that he had a phobia of love choice. Therefore, I chose Chen Yan because I really fell in love with her, not like, let alone play.


    Lu Haotian studies hard and gains every day. He doesn''t feel bored. His days in Business School flash away, and it''s Friday in the twinkling of an eye.


    Originally, he planned to go to Chen Yan tonight. After holding it for a week, it was time to vent the fire. The fact is that it didn''t happen. Chen Yan said she worked overtime these two days and was very busy.


    So Lu Haotian said on the phone to prepare a love Bento for her.


    Chen Yan''s answer is that she will eat with her colleagues in the company in the evening. It''s not good to specialize.


    So Lu Haotian had to give up and follow his wife''s instructions. He finally took a holiday and had a good rest.


    Take a bath in the bathroom. As soon as I got back to the room, I began to practice Tianchan magic skill. It is Lu Haotian''s top priority to wake yumengzhu up as soon as possible.

 Chapter 195

    It just seems that this matter is not simple. Lu Haotian has not relaxed his cultivation during this period, but he can''t hear the voice of Yu Mengzhu in his mind.


    If master is here at this time, he must be able to give some advice. It''s just that his old man travels all over the world to "act recklessly". It''s more difficult for Lu Haotian to find him than to become an immortal, unless he contacts himself.


    Forget it, everything goes with fate!


    This evening''s cultivation task has been completed. Lu Haotian got into bed and said to himself, "have a good dream. I dreamed that my master called me two days ago!"


    According to Freud''s analysis of dreams, dreams are the realization of people''s wishes. Maybe Lu Haotian really dreams as he thinks.


    According to China''s 5000 year civilization, some scholars say that dreams can predict the future. Maybe his dream will come true in two days!


    Not all dreams are beautiful. Some people have nightmares once or twice. Mu ruoxian, who lives in the same villa as Lu Haotian, seems to be so.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A sound of thunder shook the glass, and the rain outside the window continued. The night is dark endlessly, no moon, no stars.


    All the lights in the room were on, and mu ruoxian curled up in the corner.


    "Pa", in a flash, all the lights in the room went out. She roared fiercely, "ah - ah..."


    Mu ruoxian was still in shock. At this time, there was a "squeak" in his ear, and the wooden door in the room opened?


    A dark figure suddenly appeared in the door frame!


    Mu ruoxian screamed again, "ah - ghost!"


    Familiar sounds.


    "Xian''er is not afraid, xian''er is not afraid!"


    It''s mom!


    Mu ruoxian burst into tears and jumped at the shadow.


    Mother''s clothes were wet by the rain, but mu ruoxian still felt very warm, which was both warm and peaceful.


    "Mummy, mummy, mummy, there''s a ghost, mummy, mummy..."


    Mother stroked mu ruoxian''s hair, "silly child, there are no ghosts. How can there be ghosts in this world?"


    Mother comforted mu ruoxian and cried endlessly. She carried the petite mu ruoxian to the bed. She should want to get the candle.


    Mu ruoxian hugged his mother and sobbed in a sad voice: "sobbing, sobbing, mom, sobbing, don''t leave me. Sobbing is really a ghost!"


    "I can''t help you!" my mother was lucky to pick up mu ruoxian and look for a candle.


    When the candle was lit, mu ruoxian could finally see her mother''s face. For a time, her heart was a little more secure.


    "Thunderwipe" a flash of lightning fell from the sky. Mu ruoxian saw a bloody boy outside the window: "ah - there''s a ghost!" he pointed out the window and said hysterically.


    Mother quickly hugged mu ruoxian in her arms and muttered, "the child has gone home for dinner, and the child has gone home for dinner..."


    The bloody boy disappeared in a flash. Mu ruoxian rubbed her eyes, determined that the bloody boy was really missing, snuggled tightly in her mother''s arms and took a long breath.


    Half an hour later, the light in the room finally came on.


    Mu ruoxian hugged her mother, as if she would die if she let go. After her mother comforted her for a few words, she still released her hand. The petite she stood on the bed and was scared.


    Because mother had just pulled the curtain with mu ruoxian, she couldn''t see the scene outside the window. For a moment, her mind was full of thoughts and her heart was twisted into a ball.


    Mother spread the bedding, mu ruoxian curled up in her mother''s arms and closed her eyes. In less than a second, she opened her eyes and whispered, "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    Mother said gently, "come on, you hold your mother''s hand. Our mother and daughter hold hands, heart to heart. Any ghost is afraid of our mother and daughter, and promise to hide far away!"


    Beautiful lies? No, mom never lied to ruoxian. She stretched out her petite hand and was held in it by her mother''s gentle big hand.


    Mu ruoxian still looked up and asked, "really?"


    "Really, heart to heart!"


    Look, just say mom won''t lie. Mu ruoxian''s mouth wandered around with infinite smile, so he went to sleep.


    Eh? Why is brother holding a ball at the gate of ruoxian''s primary school?


    Ah! Father and mother are there, and big brother is still crying. Why?


    Mu ruoxian walked into them slowly and finally heard their conversation clearly.


    "Dad, mom, as long as you break this ball, Ruo Xian can come back from the dead!"


    What, if fairy is dead?


    "Geshu, no, you''ll let the devil out!"


    Devil, what devil?


    "No matter, I just want my sister!" he threw the ball to the ground with all his strength.


    "Bang!" the ball was broken, and the boundless black fog rolled... Rolled... Began to swallow the sky and eat the ground.


    Mu ruoxian tried to run away from the black fog. She ran into the school and saw two old men playing chess.


    However, the black fog swallowed them up, mu ruoxian tried to escape, and his ears heard their tragic voice.


    If you don''t hear it with your own ears, you can never imagine how terrible the sound is when two old men scream at the same time - if you hear it with your own ears, you will never forget it!


    Mu ruoxian''s legs kept shaking, but she had to keep running! The clothes were soaked with cold sweat in a moment, just like they had just been picked up from the water.


    "Brush!"


    In front of Mu ruoxian''s eyes, a boy appeared again. It was him bloody.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    My mother hugged me and comforted me: "the child has gone home for dinner, and the child has gone home for dinner..."


    The quilt was wet, and muruoxian was really soaked with cold sweat. Fortunately, all this was just a dream!


    "Ah -" Lu Haotian, who was sleeping in the room, jumped up suddenly. His speed was fast and incredible, just like a leopard!


    He tried his best to run to Mu ruoxian''s room at the first time. When he reached the door, it was still "lingering sound".


    Lu Haotian took the lead in turning on the light and let the queen kill directly on the bed with an arrow.


    As soon as she sat down, the quilt was suddenly lifted by her. She tightly hugged Lu Haotian''s neck and began to cry: "Wuwuwuwu, mom, is there a ghost?!"


    This hug almost didn''t take Lu Haotian''s nose blood out. Because mu ruoxian only wore a full-length pink Pajama, and his clothes had been soaked with cold sweat, Lu Haotian clearly felt the greatness of his chest and the warmth like the sun.


    Although there was no nosebleed, his brother expressed his strong dissatisfaction with Lu Haotian at the first moment of embracing each other.


    Now he knew why mu ruoxian shouted. It turned out to be a nightmare. Hesitated for a moment, he hugged mu ruoxian and said softly, "the child has gone home for dinner, the child has gone home for dinner!"


    Hearing these words, mu ruoxian immediately became quiet and calmed down.

 Chapter 196

    The speed was not as fast as Lu Haotian, but Jiang Leilei, who also cared about Mu ruoxian, came late. Seeing the scene in front of her, she clenched her right hand on her lips and coughed gently.


    When Jiang Leilei succeeded in attracting her eyes, she turned her mouth a little. The one who got a thousand knives didn''t react much, but gradually took back her hands.


    However, cousin mu ruoxian suddenly realized her gaffe and hurriedly retracted her body. Her little face was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to see anyone. She covered herself with a quilt just now.


    Jiang Leilei approached Lu Haotian and asked, "is someone coming to harm my cousin?"


    Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "it''s all right, it''s just that she has a nightmare. I think you can sleep with her tonight!"


    Jiang Leilei nodded, sat on the bed and said with a charming smile, "cousin, don''t hide. What''s your nightmare?"


    Mu ruoxian poked out his head little by little and dared not look directly at Lu Haotian. Thinking of his performance just now, he wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Lu Haotian saw her moving cheek and said with a smile, "don''t say, now the pear blossom with rain is very beautiful!"


    Jiang Leilei gently patted Lu Haotian and smiled. "Hum" said, "I know to see a joke!"


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s good words, mu Ruxian brushed away the haze at the bottom of her heart, and her cheeks didn''t seem as red as before.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "I had nightmares a few years ago, which is similar to you. My brothers often laugh at me with this. In fact, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist the fear of nightmares. After all, we can''t predict!"


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s words, mu ruoxian was relieved again, wiped the tears on his eyelids, and said, "Lei Lei, I''m going to go back to my hometown in two days."


    "Why?" Jiang Leilei was a little surprised. Normally, mu ruoxian doesn''t like to go back to her hometown, because every time she goes home, she will cry in a mess when she thinks of her mother and brother who left her. Therefore, she has been running away.


    Mu ruoxian said, "I just dreamed that when I was a child in my hometown, there was a nightmare scene of thunder and rain. Unexpectedly, there would be a dream in a dream?"


    Jiang Leilei nodded and said with a smile, "cousin, I''ll go with you. I happen to miss my aunt. Moreover, the school is going to have a holiday on October 1. Let''s go back during this holiday!"


    Mu ruoxian nodded, glanced at Lu Haotian quietly, and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    The host has issued an eviction order, and there is Jiang Leilei here, so it should be nothing. Lu Haotian smiled faintly: "well, I''ll go back to my room to sleep. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, everything has me."


    When Lu Haotian left the room, mu ruoxian thought of the shopping mall kidnapping. Facing the robbers, Lu Haotian said to himself, "everything has me", so warm.


    "Cousin? Cousin?" Jiang Leilei''s right hand swayed in front of Mu ruoxian. When she succeeded in attracting her attention, she joked, "people are gone. What are you looking at?"


    Mu ruoxian got into the quilt, moved to the left, made room for Jiang Leilei, and angrily said, "you know how to tease me!"


    Jiang Leilei also got into the quilt and said with a smile: "cousin, tell me quickly. What''s the feeling of being held by handsome Lu just now?"


    Before mu ruoxian answered, Jiang Leilei immediately mended her knife and said, "cousin, you''re only wearing a pajama, aren''t you wearing a mask?"


    "Hum, I won''t tear your mouth tonight!" Mu ruoxian stretched out two hands to reach Jiang Leilei''s cherry mouth.


    Soon, the two began to fight and have a good time. To say that Jiang Leilei has no brain, she can successfully attract Kai mu ruoxian''s attention and make her forget her nightmare for the time being!


    "Ah..."


    I didn''t know how to get it, so I made Jiang Leilei scream.


    Lu Hao took off his coat and rushed out.


    "No!"


    This is mu ruoxian calling.


    Standing outside the door, Lu Haotian listened, and then his hand suddenly extended to the door handle


    Mu ruoxian is hiding. She throws her quilt on Jiang Leilei and is ready to escape from the door.


    At this time, the door opened, "ah", and the whole man fell into Lu Haotian''s arms.


    "Mommy!" seeing Lu Hao''s heroic appearance, Jiang Leilei''s eyes were hot. She remembered that she was wearing less. She directly abandoned mu ruoxian and turned around and got into the quilt.


    "I... she... You..." Mu ruoxian was ashamed and speechless. He simply became an ostrich, covered his face and buried himself in his chest.


    Mu ruoxian also felt a little blushing about this matter. He hated this man very much. He wished he would die right away, but unexpectedly, he fell in love with him by mistake. Now the whole person is on him, and the thin pajamas can''t stop the temperature at all.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Do you want to pretend to be dizzy?


    It''s dead!


    Lu Haotian knew that he had nothing to do, so he put down his heart and was ready to take her to bed. But he was hugged tightly by mu ruoxian''s arms and couldn''t put it down at all.


    "Do you want me to take you?"


    "Don''t come here!" Jiang Leilei hid in the quilt. "Take her away! Take her away!"


    Ah?


    Ah!


    This little girl is so bad!


    Mu ruoxian was angry. Now she didn''t dare to rely on Lu Haotian. Taking the opportunity to tidy up her bangs, she jumped down and directly pressed Jiang Leilei in the quilt.


    At this time, her face is pink, like a red apple. Even people who don''t like apples want to kiss!


    "Sorry, we were just having fun..."


    Mu ruoxian buried his face in the quilt.


    Now I''m not used to men. I feel very shy! But it has to be done like this.


    Lu Haotian also felt a little embarrassed. This change was a little too big and too sudden. Even some doubt that this sister will not be intentional, and then kick him away to meet some of her bad fantasies?


    No, Lu Haotian touched his chin. He still cares about this kind of thing. After all, it is really possible for them to do this kind of thing, which is a great headache.


    "Well, what, should it be? What''s the problem? I just checked it. You''re just some skin injuries. Just pay attention to tetanus. There should be nothing else," Lu Haotian said.


    Mu ruoxian''s eyes twinkled like little stars, which startled Lu Haotian. Is there anything wrong with this sister!

 Chapter 197

    The next morning, Lu Haotian went out of the villa and was ready to buy something in the supermarket. I only saw a girl wearing very simple clothes on the roadside. Her jeans were washed a little white. She stood timidly at the door of their community, padded her feet and looked at something.


    "Hmm? This girl is very flexible. She looks very simple. She won''t be hired by others to be a nanny again, eh? Why should I use this word? It''s not good! Well, it''s not good!"


    Originally, Lu Haotian didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, but the development of the next thing was obviously a little beyond his imagination!


    "Brother, just let me in. I just went in to find someone. I''m really not a bad person!"


    My sister''s face is helpless. Her beautiful face is a little wheat color. It''s not as snow white as that of city people. It seems that it''s the reason for regular labor. But it seems that she is really a very healthy sister, but now her experience is not very good. She is blocked here by others!


    The security guard also looked helpless and said, "big sister, it''s not that I don''t let you in, nor that I despise you. I''m also a migrant from the countryside, but I really can''t go in here."


    The sister was about to cry. It seemed that she was very worried. She stamped her feet and said, "brother, I''m not a bad person. I''ll go in and find someone and I''ll go. Really, brother, just let me in!"


    "Sister, I can''t. If I let you in, my job will be gone. I can''t let you in! There are all rich people living here. Sister, hurry up. If that rich man likes you, you are also dangerous. I''ll tell you!"


    The security guard took his sister outside. He still knows the people here very well. I''ve seen a lot of rich people, often with good-looking girls, do some shameful things. It looks too dirty for security guards. Well, it''s dirtier than their country toilet!


    The sister cried: "brother, I''m looking for someone. Really brother, I''m looking for brother Lu Haotian. If I can''t find him, I have no face to go back. Brother, please!"


    Lu Haotian? The security guard will know the situation of the residents here. After all, this is a high-end villa area. There are several families in total! And Lu Haotian is handsome. He is not clear with his two sisters at a young age.


    More importantly, Lu Haotian can be said to have started from scratch, but the idols in the hearts of all their security guards! As soon as he heard that he was looking for Lu Haotian, the security guard immediately smiled and said, "you said earlier, ha ha! It was looking for Mr. Lu."


    "Brother, I can go in!" the sister brightened her eyes and felt hope.


    Unexpectedly, the security elder brother''s face changed and said, "no, I still can''t let you in. Now Mr. Lu is not at home, and I can''t contact him. Call him!"


    The security guard is also very helpless for this. If anyone comes and says they know the people inside, they don''t have to mix up! Security is to protect the safety of residents. Otherwise, what do you want them to do!


    The sister was so anxious that she began to cry and said, "I don''t have a phone... Wuwuwuwuwu!"


    The security guard is also a young man with blood and gas. When he sees his sister crying, he is also flustered. He doesn''t have a girlfriend! Seeing this, the sister cried, immediately panicked and said, "I have a phone. Do you know Mr. Lu''s phone number?"


    "I don''t know. There are so many routines in your city. You just don''t want me to go in. You''re bullying me, Wuwuwuwu!"


    "Hey, sister, don''t cry, don''t cry. Many people are watching. It''s time to say that our security guards play hooligans, sister? Discuss it!"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu!"


    "Sister, how about taking you to the security room?"


    The security guard is carefully persuading his sister. There is a hanging man around him. The reason why he hangs is that he looks particularly handsome with his hands in his pockets. There is a faint lazy smell with cigarettes hanging from his mouth.


    "Mr. Lu... You''re back, look..." the security guard saw Lu Haotian''s figure and was immediately happy. Although he was reluctant to give up this lovely little girl, he was not his girlfriend after all. He could only envy Lu Haotian''s luck.


    Lu Haotian pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "what are you taking into the security room for? It''s a little girl''s family. What do you want to do?"


    Nima, pit! The security guard was immediately flustered. If Lu Haotian misunderstood him and got them to their property, they would blow up the sky!


    "Cough, Mr. Lu, look... What, I really..."


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t explain. I was just teasing you. I heard it. I did well. Oh! Very good!"


    Lu Haotian patted the security guard on the shoulder and thought it was very interesting! Such a security guard is really rare!


    She turned to her crying sister and said, "sister, don''t cry. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? I''m Lu Haotian. Well, can I stop crying and take you to Western food?"


    "Are you really Lu Haotian? Brother Haotian?" hearing what Lu Haotian said, my sister finally stopped crying and began to introduce herself and said: "Wuwuwuwu, brother Haotian, go and save sister Ruyan. She was robbed by a bully! Sister Ruyan asked me to come to you and said you could help her!"


    Lu Haotian scratched his head and said, "sister, I''m a warm-hearted man. There''s nothing wrong with me, but we don''t know each other. You should call the police. The police station can solve it! What else are you looking for me for?"


    "Woo woo, sister Ruyan said. Her father called Lin Dong."


    Lin Dong! Lu Haotian''s face changed, and he even had a lot of shortness of breath. Lin Dong is his brother. You can rest assured to give your back to each other''s brother! Although much older than him, their relationship is quite good. Even Lin Dong joked that he would be his son-in-law! Usually two people often joke with this.


    Later, Lin Dong hung up and asked Lu Haotian to take care of his family, but Keng''s father died before he finished. Lu Haotian once thought Lin Dong was playing with him! Their professional characteristics also determine them? They are destined not to use the real address, so they can''t find the trace of Lin Dong at all!


    The only time I saw Lin Dong''s name was in Lu Haotian''s novel about what moves what heaven and earth.


    Lu Haotian thought that when he sent it that day, he might find his brother''s family with a reward of 10 or 20 million

 Chapter 198

    "You mean Lin Dong and Lin Ruyan. Is that true? Is there any evidence?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t find himself very excited. He even grabbed his sister''s hands. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. It was very uncomfortable, and there was a look of fear in Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    "Brother Haotian, you hurt me."


    "Well, saury! What, sister, what about the evidence? It''s very important to me!"


    "Here you are!"


    The girl took out a blue cloth bag, which was actually an old photo.


    Lu Haotian looked at the old photo and had a lot of thoughts for a time. It seemed that he had returned to the years when he fought with his brother. Tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    Although Lu Haotian believed that the girl would not deceive herself, he still wanted to find out first.


    "Tell me carefully what''s going on. I want to hear it!" Lu Haotian''s face was very ugly. Someone was paralyzed and wanted to die! The sister who bullied his comrades in arms!


    It''s really a floor shop in the toilet. It''s not far from death! For a moment, his face was gloomy and murderous. He had no control at all!


    "Brother Haotian, don''t do this. I''m afraid!" the sister said timidly.


    Lu Haotian looked distressed and said, "sister, come with me. While eating, say it. Go shopping. I''ll see who''s looking for death!"


    But at this time, a cold voice appeared in the ears of two people, followed by a beautiful figure. This girl is very beautiful, and gives people a smart and capable feeling of valiant and heroic, looking forward to flying.


    "Lu Hao naively didn''t expect that you should be so arrogant now. Now you can openly take your sister out to dinner. Hum, I have to say that your means are really proficient, but this start."


    After Liu Ciqiu appeared, he looked at Lu Haotian, looked at the sister again, and said with some disdain: "but your means are really dirty. It''s shameless to start with these simple little girls."


    Lu Haotian feels a little headache. Why does this person appear here? He felt really speechless.


    "Liu Ciqiu, why did you come here? You shouldn''t take care of Mu ruoxian. Why do you have leisure to take care of my affairs?"


    If it''s normal, Lu Haotian may not care about anything with Liu Ciqiu, but now it involves his comrades in arms. If Liu Ciqiu is too arrogant in front of him, he doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    Liu Ciqiu sneered, threw out a glittering bank card and said overbearing, "Lu Haotian, don''t think I don''t know your little abacus. Hum, your heart is too dirty. I don''t know what you think. It''s good to expose it. I want to explain to Xiaoxian."


    Clamped the bank card, Lu Haotian''s face was very ugly. He usually hated Liu Ciqiu. I don''t know why. Liu Ciqiu wanted to destroy his relationship with mu ruoxian. He was really drunk!


    "Hum, Liu Ciqiu, don''t think you''re the vice president of the company. I don''t have a way. Although I don''t care about Mu ruoxian''s company, she''s my fiancee. It''s not up to you to intervene in the matter between me and her! Get out of here!"


    In the past, Lu Haotian asked Liu to leave autumn because he was a sister and didn''t have the same knowledge as him! But now Liu Ciqiu really doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. He even threw him money!


    Isn''t that bullshit! What is his status and when can he be insulted with money?


    After taking a look at the bank card, Lu Haotian''s eyes changed and looked carefully to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. He took a deep breath and said seriously to Liu Ciqiu: "Liu Ciqiu, if you secretly transfer the money while mu ruoxian is away from our house, is that how you treat Xiaoxian?"


    Liu Ciqiu hugged her shoulders and dressed in decent professional clothes, outlining a perfect figure, protruding forward and warping backward, which is a phenomenon. The perfect imperial sister''s figure! The frameless glasses on her face make her very charming, but at this moment, the sneer at the corners of her mouth makes people feel very disgusted!


    "Hum, Lu Haotian, are you a poor man like you with us? Don''t daydream. You''re a garbage collector. You''ve never seen so much money before. Take the money and get out! Take your rural sister and have fun together, ha ha!"


    At this moment, Liu Ciqiu''s domineering side leaks, like a domineering female president. The gas field is fully open! No one even looked around! It''s really scary. Such people are rare!


    "What do you mean?" although Lu Hao had some guesses in his heart, he still wanted to say it in person from Liu Ciqiu''s mouth! Otherwise, he won''t be at ease!


    Liu Ciqiu snorted coldly and said, "hum, can''t you understand? It''s invincible. Your IQ is not at the level at all. I''ll explain it to you. Get out of here immediately. The money is the money to let you leave. Get out! It''s disgusting to see you!"


    With a speechless face, Lu Haotian returned to the bank card in his hand and said, "fuck, you really come. I thought this plot only appeared in novels and TV dramas. I thought there had never been such two strokes in the real world until I met you! It really gave me a long experience!"


    "You!" Liu Ciqiu''s face was ugly. She wanted to go up and give the man two mouths, but after looking at Lu Haotian''s face, she took back the idea. In her opinion, the man''s face was really disgusting. Don''t say you touched it. Even if you look at it, it''s disgusting!


    "Well, I''ll take the money!" Lu Haotian said indifferently.


    The girls nearby were stunned. Which one was still a domineering man just now? How did it break down in an instant? Is this an illusion?


    Liu Ciqiu''s face was finally much better. As long as he received the money, everything was easy to say: "hum, go quickly and don''t appear in front of me again!"


    "Hmm? When did I say I left, and your ear heard me?" Lu Haotian widened his eyes, as if he had heard something unbelievable, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently.


    Liu Ciqiu is going to explode angrily. Her shirt can''t wrap her white steamed bread. She''s going to jump out! At this moment, he really wants to kill. He has never seen such a brazen man!

 Chapter 199

    Lu Haotian ignored Liu Ciqiu and put his arms around his sister''s shoulder.


    "Go, sister, let''s eat and drink spicy food." Lu Haotian said with a big step.


    The sister hesitated for a while. If Lin Ruoyan hadn''t asked her to find Lu Haotian, the sister couldn''t believe that Lu Haotian was a good man.


    Liu Ciqiu stood there stamping her feet, biting her lips and yelling. She had never seen such a shameless man.


    Lu Haotian not only flirted with Liu Ciqiu, but also took Liu Ciqiu''s gold card.


    "Sister, what''s your name?" Lu Haotian ignored Liu Ciqiu behind him and asked his sister''s name without hesitation.


    "Zhao Juan." Zhao Juan looked back at Liu Ciqiu, looked at Lu Haotian again, and stammered, "brother Lu, really don''t care about your girlfriend. Are you so good?"


    In Zhao Juan''s eyes, Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu quarreled like this, as if a couple were quarrelling.


    "Girlfriend?" Lu Haotian shivered all over and smiled bitterly: "how did you think she was my girlfriend?"


    Even Lu Haotian feels funny. With Liu Ciqiu as a strong woman, Lu Haotian has no such idea.


    Zhao Juan hesitated and shook Lu Haotian''s hand away.


    "She''s not your woman. What is she? She even gave you her bank card. It''s a heartless guy for you to treat others like this." Zhao Juan pouted.


    Lu Haotian covers his head. How can there be such a stupid woman in the world? However, it seems that Zhao Juan is a person who can''t lie. Lu Haotian is relieved.


    "Take you to eat hot pot." Lu Haotian didn''t answer Zhao Juan. He came to the hot pot store. Lu Haotian asked about Zhao Juan.


    It turned out that Zhao Juan and Lin Ruoyan were almost cheated when they went to work in the city. Fortunately, they met xiaorou. Xiaorou was sent by Lu Haotian to find the captain''s family, but they didn''t expect to be trapped in Li village..


    However, the simple Zhao Juan did not escape the gangsters'' unarmed hands after all. The village used to be a gathering place for human trafficking, called Li village. Many human traffickers traded in Li village.


    "Li village?" Lu Haotian leaned against his seat.


    Zhao Juan nodded and said, "brother Lu, only you can help us. Now we are really desperate. Xiaorou asked me to come to ask for help? They are still in the village. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    Zhao Juan was cheated by the people in her village. Lu Haotian could feel Zhao Juan''s mood in his heart.


    "Let me see the captain''s picture again." Lu Haotian took a deep breath.


    The scenes once on the battlefield have not been forgotten in Lu Haotian''s mind. Now Lin Ruoyan has something to do, and Lu Haotian should not ignore it.


    However, Lu Haotian has never heard of the Li village mentioned by Zhao Juan. In addition, according to Zhao Juan, their whole village is a gathering place for human trafficking. This kind of thing should be reported to the police.


    "Here you are, brother Lu." Zhao Juan obediently gave the photo to Lu Haotian again.


    Lu Haotian looked at the captain, and the captain''s daughter finally found it.


    "Why not call the police?" Lu Haotian asked curiously.


    If Zhao Juan called the police, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with the matter.


    "Our village is very remote, and the police can''t control it at all. Every time the police enter the village, the people in the village hide well, and no one will believe us." Zhao Juan said, shedding tears.


    Lu Haotian didn''t think Zhao Juan was lying. He held the photo tightly in his hand.


    "I can help you, but on one condition." Lu Haotian smiled.


    Zhao Juan lowered her head and was a little nervous.


    "But I don''t have anything. What does brother Lu want?" Zhao Juan didn''t dare to face Lu Haotian''s eyes. She thought Lu Haotian had a big heart.


    Lu Haotian picked up the photo and said, "can I have this photo as a souvenir?"


    With the appearance of this photo, many memories appeared in Lu Haotian''s mind, so Lu Haotian wanted to leave this photo with him.


    "Of course. Let''s go to the village now and save xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan." Zhao Juan got up and said.


    Lu Haotian waved to Zhao Juan and said, "don''t worry about this kind of thing. You eat here first, and I''ll get ready."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Juan was stunned.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "you didn''t say that the village is in a dangerous situation. If you don''t have any preparation, how can you save xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan?"


    Zhao Juan promised to come down. Lu Haotian got up and left. After walking out of the hot pot store, Lu Haotian immediately went to the 4S store.


    Just now, Liu Ciqiu took the gold card from her hand, which was good. Lu Haotian learned from Zhao Juan that Li village is very remote, and it is difficult for ordinary cars to enter the village, because there is no decent road from the village to the outside.


    So Lu Haotian had to prepare a jeep first. After preparing the car, Lu Haotian drove back to the hot pot shop, checked out and left with Zhao Juan.


    "Lu Haotian, are you ready?" Zhao Juan asked suspiciously.


    Lu Haotian opened the door of the jeep and said, "everything is ready. Let''s go."


    Lin Ruoyan is the daughter of Captain Lu Haotian. Now Lin Ruoyan is in trouble, and Lu Haotian will not ignore it.


    "President, I want to take a few days off." Lu Haotian, who was driving, called mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian''s tone on the phone was a little heavy and seemed hesitant.


    "Haotian, where are you? Why do you want to take a few days off for no reason?" Mu ruoxian asked on the spot.


    Lu Haotian sighed. It''s a long story about Zhao Juan. Now it''s not the time to say such a thing.


    "Come back and I''ll tell you. I''m leaving for a few days now." Lu Haotian is going to hang up the phone.


    "No, I''m in the hospital now. Can you pick me up?" Mu ruoxian said weakly.


    As soon as Lu Hao''s eyes lit up, he turned his head quickly without any hesitation.


    "Hospital, are you ill?" Lu Haotian asked in a hurry.


    On the phone, mu ruoxian didn''t say it, which made Lu Haotian feel a little worried. After all, Lu Haotian finally grabbed mu ruoxian back. Naturally, he couldn''t ignore mu ruoxian at this time.


    "Brother Lu, what are you doing?" Zhao Juan asked puzzled.


    Lu Haotian stepped up the accelerator and began to run wildly on the road.


    "Sister, now my brother has something important, but it won''t delay us to save people." Lu Haotian explained on the spot.


    Zhao Juan was a little afraid. She held the handle in one hand and turned pale. When she saw the vehicles flashing around, she kept shouting in the car.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were black, and she could not help laughing. Zhao Juan was so frightened that Zhao Juan could not understand Lu Haotian''s driving level.

 Chapter 200

    In the hospital, after mu ruoxian''s examination, she came out pale. Suddenly, an SUV braked rapidly and came to her.


    Mu ruoxian waved his hand and saw Lu Haotian in the car. The corners of his mouth smiled.


    "Is the car driving so fast afraid of me leaving?" Mu ruoxian said with her hands behind her and a girl''s feelings.


    When Lu Haotian opened the door, he saw mu ruoxian with something wrong in his face.


    "I''m really afraid of our president''s shortcomings. I''m going to be laid off." Lu Haotian came to Mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian glances at Lu Haotian''s new Jeep and then sees Zhao Juan in the car.


    As the daughter of Mu family, mu ruoxian has experienced many things, so she doesn''t make a fuss.


    "The car is newly bought. There is a woman in the car. Is it a good thing for me to disturb you?" Mu ruoxian patted Haotian''s chest and asked.


    Lu Haotian took mu ruoxian in one hand and said, "how could I do such a thing? The car is sponsored by Liu Ciqiu. As for this woman, let''s talk about it in the car. It''s windy below."


    Zhao Juan is stunned. Just now she saw the scene of Lu Haotian and Liu Ziqiu, which has taught Zhao Juan a lot. Now Lu Haotian flirts with mu ruoxian.


    The two women are the best women. Zhao Juan knows she can''t compare with them. Thinking that Lu Haotian was greedy for Zhao Juan''s beauty just now, Zhao Juan felt shy.


    "Who is this?" when mu ruoxian got on the bus, Zhao Juan looked at Lu Haotian.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Haotian said, "it''s our president. If I want to leave here, I must ask our president for instructions."


    When the car starts, Lu Haotian plans to send mu ruoxian home first, and then return to the village with Zhao Juan.


    "That''s right." Zhao Juan didn''t say anything again.


    When mu ruoxian sees Zhao Juan in the car, she won''t be a little jealous, because Zhao Juan looks like she''s from the countryside. She believes Lu Haotian won''t have such a taste.


    "Now explain to me why you ask for leave. Don''t tell me it''s for this woman?" Mu ruoxian asked angrily.


    Lu Haotian knew mu ruoxian''s temper and didn''t want to explain, but Zhao Juan''s words had to be explained by Lu Haotian.


    "President, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with brother Lu." Zhao Juan waved nervously.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were black, and Zhao Juan''s girl was so darker and darker that what seemed to be what they had had nothing to do with them.


    Mu ruoxian began to be vigilant and looked at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian sighed and said the reason on the spot: "it''s for my captain''s daughter Lin Ruoyan. Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan are from the same village. They are trapped by human traffickers and need to be rescued."


    "Human trafficker?" Mu ruoxian was happy. For the sake of Lu Haotian''s honesty, he didn''t investigate.


    Lu Haotian Yu Guang glanced at mu ruoxian, nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Their village is a gathering place for human traffickers. I can''t help it."


    Mu ruoxian didn''t seem to worry about Lu Haotian''s safety. He asked casually, "I''m going to go for a few days. I''m going to let you take me to relax."


    "Relax?" Lu Haotian felt as if he had heard wrong. Mu ruoxian was a workaholic and seldom heard her going out to relax. In addition, mu ruoxian''s performance today was very normal.


    His face was a little bad. He spoke in a weak tone. Lu Haotian parked his car on the side of the road.


    "What happened?" Lu Haotian was seriously concerned.


    The atmosphere in the car became ambiguous. Zhao Juan was worried. She came here this time hoping that Lu Haotian could go to the village to rescue xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan, but Lu Haotian didn''t start on the road.


    "Nothing." Mu ruoxian lifted her long hair and looked a little shy. She didn''t dare to face Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    Lu Haotian knew that with mu ruoxian''s origin and status, he would not easily show such a fragile side, but today''s performance is not like mu ruoxian before.


    "There''s really nothing. Since you have something, please send me home quickly. Look at Zhao Juan''s worried look." Mu ruoxian smiled.


    Lu Haotian knew that he couldn''t ask anything from mu ruoxian, so he had to send mu ruoxian home first.


    On the way, mu ruoxian asks about Zhao Juan curiously. Zhao Juan tells mu ruoxian everything.


    When Zhao Juan mentioned Li village, mu ruoxian''s face changed greatly and quickly grabbed Lu Haotian''s arm.


    "Stop." Lu Haotian slowly parked the car on the roadside. Mu ruoxian turned and looked at Zhao Juan behind the car.


    "You say your village is Li village?" Mu ruoxian confirmed again.


    Zhao Juan doesn''t understand. She constantly nods her head and looks at Lu Haotian. Even Lu Haotian doesn''t know why mu ruoxian cares so much.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhao Juan didn''t know what went wrong.


    Mu ruoxian held his fist tightly and turned to look at Lu Haotian.


    "I''m going to Li village. Take me with me." Mu ruoxian said in a commanding tone.


    Lu Haotian didn''t react for a long time. Mu ruoxian was going to Li village.


    "Li village?" Lu Haotian held the steering wheel and told him rationally that he could not take mu ruoxian to such a dangerous place. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know the real situation of Li village. I can''t take you."


    "You must take me. I order you as president." Mu ruoxian lowered his head and shed a tear.


    These days, mu ruoxian always thinks of her mother. When she was a child, her father told mu ruoxian that her mother had left. However, mu ruoxian also learned that when she was a child, her mother had been kidnapped by human traffickers.


    Li village was the village before his mother. Mu ruoxian''s father also went to Li village, but there was no news at all.


    Over the years, mu ruoxian has been worried, so he wants to go back to Li village.


    "Xian''er, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Haotian was shocked when he saw mu ruoxian''s behavior. Now at this time, even Lu Haotian is not sure, unless mu ruoxian told Lu Haotian the reason.


    Mu ruoxian raised his head and wiped his tears slightly.


    "Haotian, don''t ask me why? Take me to Li village." Mu ruoxian said again.


    Lu Haotian took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    "In that case, I''ll ask Liu Ciqiu to arrange and let our company''s security team go." Lu Haotian can take mu ruoxian with him, but he still arranges several people to go during the insurance period.


    When the phone got through, Liu Ciqiu scolded on the spot.


    "Well, you Lu Haotian, you really swiped my card and bought a jeep. You''re really insidious." Liu Ciqiu scolded before Lu Haotian spoke.

 Chapter 201

    "Hello, Miss Liu, why do you care about that little money." Lu Haotian had no chance to speak at all.


    Mu ruoxian, who has been silent, bites her lips. She doesn''t want people to know about going to Li village, especially her father.


    "Give me the phone." Mu ruoxian took Lu Haotian''s phone and calmed down: "Liu Ciqiu, Lu Haotian and I are going on a long trip these days. You take care of the company''s affairs first."


    Suddenly, Liu Ciqiu didn''t react.


    "General manager, President, why are you with Lu Haotian?" Liu Ciqiu returned to his mind for a long time.


    Mu ruoxian took a deep breath and said, "as for the money for the jeep, I''ll give it back to you when I get back."


    "No, no, I won''t take this little money to heart." Liu Ciqiu has been around mu ruoxian for many years and knows that mu ruoxian''s tone is very dangerous at this time.


    After all, mu ruoxian is the real president of the company. Liu Ziqiu''s rights are given by mu ruoxian.


    "That''s good." Mu ruoxian said and hung up the phone.


    In the car, Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and mu ruoxian didn''t want anyone to know they were going to Li village.


    "Why not let Liu Ciqiu arrange someone to follow?" Lu Haotian looked at mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian closed his eyes as if he were running away from Lu Haotian.


    "Drive, I want to have a rest. Don''t ask me anything." Mu ruoxian looked cold.


    Even Lu Haotian couldn''t figure it out, but Liu Ciqiu seemed to hear something from his call just now.


    "Lu Haotian, remember, miss xian''er should be unhappy. You give me safety protection, miss xian''er. If there is anything wrong, I can''t spare you." the phone rang, and Lu Haotian saw the text message sent by Liu Ciqiu.


    Mu ruoxian had no intention of opening his eyes at all. Lu Haotian took a deep breath. If he went alone, there would be nothing.


    Now it seems a little troublesome to take mu ruoxian.


    "Brother Lu." Zhao Juan was at a loss. Mu ruoxian had to follow up. Zhao Juan saw Lu Haotian in a dilemma.


    Lu Haotian shakes his head. Now mu ruoxian doesn''t seem to want to say it, but Lu Haotian believes that mu ruoxian will say it sooner or later. Why do you have to go to Li village.


    The car began to go towards Li village, and Zhao Juan kept pointing the way.


    After a day, according to Zhao Juan, the village is still less than half a day away.


    It''s getting dark. Lu Haotian must find a place to rest.


    Mu ruoxian opened his eyes and woke up in the middle of the night.


    "Have you arrived?" Mu ruoxian turned and glanced around at the dark place.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "we can''t arrive until tomorrow. There''s a hotel here. We''ll have a rest for a day."


    Mu ruoxian nodded and opened the door.


    Passing by the hotel, there are only twos and threes of cars. Not many people come here, because it is remote, and few people come back here, unless some young people come to this remote place to find excitement.


    "Brother Lu, Miss Mu doesn''t look right?" Zhao Juan looked at Lu Haotian privately and said.


    Lu Haotian didn''t know what had happened. Mu ruoxian was not like this before.


    "It''s all right. I won''t let you have an accident. I''ll save xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan even more." Lu Haotian swore.


    The three entered the hotel. The owner of the hotel looked up and saw Lu Haotian.


    "Do you want to stay?" the female boss asked impatiently.


    Lu Haotian took out the money and said, "give me three houses to rely on together."


    The hotel owner looked for it in front of the counter and frowned slightly.


    "There''s only one room. Do you want to stay?" the hotel owner said and looked at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner is black. Can such a remote place be full?


    "Let''s have one." Lu Haotian was speechless.


    The landlady stretched out her hand and said to Lu Haotian, "300 yuan for accommodation."


    "300 yuan?" Lu Haotian looked down at the hotel accommodation fee. An ordinary room is only 100 yuan. In fact, such a remote small hotel has such a high cost, which is obviously very dark.


    But the landlady''s price is three times higher at this time, which makes Lu Haotian very depressed.


    "Aren''t you three? Of course, it''s charged according to the cost of three rooms. If you don''t want to live, it''s OK." the landlady said to take back the key.


    Lu Haotian grits her teeth. The landlady is so black hearted, but now Lu Haotian won''t haggle with her about this money.


    "Here you are." after taking out the money, Lu Haotian took the key and quickly began to walk into the house with Zhao Juan and mu ruoxian.


    There was only one bed in a single room. Lu Haotian felt cold when he saw such a simple environment.


    "The environment here is really bad." Mu ruoxian has never lived in such a bad place. After waving his hand, he has a plan to leave.


    Lu Haotian stopped mu ruoxian. Originally, mu ruoxian was unwell. In addition, sitting in the car one day, the road behind him was more busy, so mu ruoxian needed a good rest.


    "I think you''d better rest here all night and I''ll rest in the car." Lu Haotian has thought that mu ruoxian and Zhao Juan can live in this room. He pays attention to sleeping in the car all night.


    "Think of beauty, I would rather sleep in the car." Mu ruoxian retorted on the spot.


    Zhao Juan glanced around and some dared not interrupt.


    "In fact, the environment here is pretty good. You can live as long as you clean it up." Zhao Juan immediately cleaned up her bed and looked much cleaner.


    But mu ruoxian still didn''t want to sleep in bed and had to squeeze into the car with Lu Haotian.


    When mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian left the room and walked out of the hotel, the landlady was gone.


    "Ah, ah, take it easy." the screams of ghosts and wolves in the room came from the corridor.


    Mu ruoxian, who was beside Lu Haotian, bit her lips and felt uncomfortable. The sound of crying in the middle of the night made mu ruoxian feel shy.


    "Let''s go." Mu ruoxian couldn''t listen, so he pulled Haotian''s arm and left.


    In the car, Lu Haotian leaned back on the chair and fought with his eyelids. Mu ruoxian rested in the car all night during the day, while Lu Haotian drove all day.


    "Haotian, what do you think Li village is like?" Mu ruoxian was worried. The closer he was to Li village, the more worried he was.


    Lu Haotian shook his head. He only knew that now he just wanted to sleep. After a while, Lu Haotian fell asleep.


    "In fact, I told you Li village this time because of my mother. Li village is my mother''s village, which my father told me." Mu ruoxian opened his heart and said.


    But at this time, Lu Haotian had fallen asleep and had no response at all. After mu ruoxian talked for a long time, he found that Lu Haotian was not listening at all. Under a burst of smile, he slowly lay on Lu Haotian''s chest.

 Chapter 202

    "Be careful, you fool." there was a big voice outside the car. Lu Haotian opened his eyes vigilantly.


    In the middle of the night, someone wanted to make an idea about his car. Lu Hao was really sad and laughing in his heart.


    "Who?" the voice outside the car, even mu ruoxian noticed it.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t sleep at all. He had been lying in front of Lu Haotian''s chest, and there was a scene about Li village in his mind.


    Now, after the noise outside, mu ruoxian also began to get up.


    Lu Haotian hugged mu ruoxian with one hand and shook his head. Mu ruoxian almost approached Lu Haotian with his whole face. He thought Lu Haotian was asleep and wanted to lie on Lu Haotian, but now he was awakened by the sound outside.


    Mu ruoxian bit his lips and didn''t dare to say anything. Lu Haotian slowly raised his head and saw two voices outside. One was holding a flashlight and the other was knocking at the door.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t wake the people inside." the man with the flashlight kept patting the guy who knocked on the door on the head.


    With a bang, the door opened. Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian watched the car thief outside.


    "Ghost." the moment I pried open the door, the thief was frightened and ran away.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes are black. He''s really scary.


    "You, why are you in the car?" the guy with the flashlight was scared to the ground and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Lu Haotian frowned, loosened the frightened mu ruoxian, got off the bus slowly and came to the man in front of him.


    The man is strong and has dark skin on his face.


    "Are you going to steal my car?" Lu Haotian knew that the hotel was a black shop, but it would be so blatant.


    The man got up and saw that Lu Haotian was not as strong as him, pointing to Lu Haotian.


    "Boy, you should think nothing happened tonight, otherwise don''t blame Mr. Black. I''m not polite." the man in front of me is sunspot, the man of the landlady of this hotel.


    Today, I saw Lu Haotian coming with two women, and the car coming was a brand-new jeep, so I was moved.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian were in the car, which made the sunspot in a dilemma.


    Lu Haotian stepped forward with an arrow, fell over his shoulder on the spot, threw the sunspot to the ground and stepped on his chest.


    "Who are you?" Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes.


    Sunspot''s skill doesn''t look very good. It''s just an ordinary role in Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    "Don''t touch my man." suddenly, the landlady who had been in the dark rushed out.


    Lu Hao knew everything in his heart. It turned out that it was the black shop.


    "Listen to me, brother. Usually we don''t have many people here. Life is difficult. Many people have come for no reason these two days. That''s why I hit your car. Please let me go." the landlady said, nervously took out 300 yuan bills and said, "give you your money back, and please let my man go."


    Lu Haotian took the money. In fact, this money is nothing. It''s just that Lu Haotian couldn''t stand the loss of the landlady at the beginning.


    "It''s ok if you want me to let your man go, but I have something to ask you." Lu Haotian is worried about Li village.


    Zhao Juan has left the village. At present, Zhao Juan doesn''t know what''s going on in the village.


    After all, the sunspot couple opened a hotel here, not far from Li village. There should be some news for people in and out.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you." the sunspot was a little timid.


    The landlady pinched the sunspot and seemed reluctant. After all, Lu Haotian didn''t know where he came from.


    "How much do you know about Li village?" Lu Haotian is not afraid of news leakage. Now the handle of this hotel is in Lu Haotian''s hand.


    "Li village?" the sunspot and the landlady looked at each other.


    Lu Haotian noticed that the sunspots knew something.


    "Why? Don''t you want to say?" Lu Haotian frowned. If the two people really want to play with each other, Lu Haotian will never show mercy.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I don''t know what you are?" the sunspot asked alertly.


    Lu Haotian naturally won''t admit that he came to rescue Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou trapped in the village.


    "My friend''s mother used to be from Li village. I brought her here this time just to go to Li village, so I want to inquire." Lu Haotian said warily.


    Mu ruoxian was surprised. It turned out that Lu Haotian had heard her just now.


    It''s not that Lu Haotian didn''t want to chat with mu ruoxian, but he was too tired at that time. He could only listen to Mu ruoxian tell his bitterness.


    "Cut, I thought you were teaching those lawless guys a lesson. They were birds of a feather." the landlady looked contemptuous and said to the sunspot, "let''s go. We''d better ignore the people in front of us."


    "You are not afraid that I will tell you about your affairs. I remember there is a police station in the town not far away." Lu Haotian frowned. No matter what the boss''s intention is, Lu Haotian must find a way to force them to tell what they know.


    When the sunspot heard Lu Haotian''s words, he almost looked scared.


    "Brother, you promised us not to pursue this matter." the sunspot asked nervously.


    Lu Haotian promised, but sunspots didn''t say what Lu Haotian wanted to know.


    "I promised you, but you seem unwilling to cooperate. I just want to know the situation of Li village." Lu Haotian broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    The landlady smiled: "don''t you know the country girl you brought? Come and ask us what we do? It''s probably that we don''t fully trust your companions, right?"


    The landlady has a bit of eyesight. She can see that Zhao Juan and Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian are not together. After all, Zhao Juan''s every move is much worse than Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian, and she looks timid.


    "Almost, do you say it or not?" Lu Haotian said abruptly.


    The landlady stood where she was and thought about it.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the people in Li village are a group of crazy people. They are all human traffickers. Your friend is so beautiful that his hometown is in Li village. It''s really impressive. I don''t want to deal with people like you." the landlady said angrily.


    The sunspot took the landlady''s arm and said, "don''t say that. If they are heard by those people in Li village, there will be another dispute."


    "I said to them, what''s the matter? These bastards have made our business so miserable. I won''t let them say it." the landlady was angry.


    Lu Haotian touched his chin and asked the right person, but Lu Haotian still couldn''t fully believe the sunspots in front of him.

 Chapter 203

    "Brother, I have told you what you want to ask. Li village is less than 50 miles ahead, but the road is rough. You may arrive one day tomorrow. I just advise you not to go at night. It will be safer." the sunspot said calmly.


    Lu Haotian looks at mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian comes forward quickly.


    "Wait a minute, you seem to know the situation of Li village very well." Mu ruoxian''s face is ugly. He can''t be sad to hear the boss''s wife and sunspot evaluate Li village so much.


    The landlady turned and said, "why? We still want to go back to Li village to expose us. If we were afraid of them, we wouldn''t tell you this."


    "If you can help us, we will help you solve the human traffickers in the village," Mu ruoxian vowed.


    The landlady laughed and looked contemptuous.


    "You three?" the landlady waved her hand and said, "young man, you come here to play and look for stimulation. You''re lucky not to be abducted by those human traffickers. You also said to deal with these human traffickers."


    Not to mention the boss''s wife, even the sunspot doesn''t believe it. Although Lu Haotian has good skills, he is still alone, with mu ruoxian and Zhao Juan around him.


    If Lu Haotian said he came to visit relatives, the sunspot believed it. If he said he would deal with human traffickers, the sunspot would not believe it.


    "My friend hates the abduction and trafficking of women and children very much. When he heard that there was such a thing in his hometown, he naturally had the idea to deal with them." Lu Haotian shook his shoulders slightly and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I know some veterans. They specially take money to solve some problems for others, and my friend happens to be able to afford it."


    Sunspot and the landlady were stunned. The landlady glanced at mu ruoxian. When she entered the hotel, the landlady felt that mu ruoxian was different, either a daughter or a woman around the rich family.


    Now Lu Haotian said such words. The landlady couldn''t help holding Lu Haotian and whispered, "is this really true?"


    "Seriously." Lu Haotian saw that the landlady hated those human traffickers in Li village very much and wanted to test whether it was true or false.


    "Come with me, we''ll tell you everything about the village." the landlady pulled Haotian into the hotel.


    "You don''t have to worry about your car. Let me show you. I''m sure it''s all right." the landlady seemed very excited.


    Lu Haotian nodded and asked mu ruoxian to call Zhao Juan up. After all, Zhao Juan is from Li village. Only Zhao Juan can tell what the landlady said.


    In the room, mu ruoxian and Zhao Juan came. The landlady took Lu Haotian to her room.


    "Sit down." the landlady is very enthusiastic.


    Zhao Juan and mu ruoxian sat down and the landlady looked at Zhao Juan.


    "Are you from Li village?" the landlady asked directly.


    Zhao Juan didn''t dare to respond. After what happened in the village, Zhao Juan didn''t believe anyone but Lu Haotian.


    "It''s all right. Just say it. I also know whether what the landlady said is true or false." Lu Haotian said to Zhao Juan.


    Zhao Juan nodded and said, "I''m from Li village. I just work outside all year round. I didn''t expect to be cheated by the people in the village."


    Zhao Juan, Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan were cheated back to the village, but Zhao Juan was lucky and was not trapped, but Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan were not so lucky.


    "You look good. You can only survive if some important people in the human trafficking group keep you." the landlady smiled.


    Zhao Juan clapped in her heart, bit her lips and nodded her head. This is not a glorious thing. Zhao Juan would rather not have such an uncle.


    The landlady sat up straight and said, "back to business, the situation in Li village is very serious. They not only abduct and sell people back from the city, but also don''t let go all around. It''s disgusting."


    "Since there is such a thing, why don''t you ask the police to deal with it?" Mu ruoxian couldn''t understand.


    The landlady smiled and said, "who cares? It takes four or five hours for the police to get to the village. When they go in, everyone runs away."


    Li village is almost isolated from the outside world, and there is no decent road. The people in the village are as poor as a rag, but since they are with the human trafficking group, the people in the village have tasted the sweetness.


    Nowadays, even the girls in their own village don''t let go, so people outside fear the people in Li village. The people out of Li village are like rats crossing the street, and everyone yells at them.


    "Haotian, help me shovel out these human traffickers. I don''t want such a thing to happen in my mother''s hometown." Mu ruoxian stood up on the spot and said in an imperative tone.


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly. It seemed that mu ruoxian had deep feelings for Li village.


    Mu ruoxian had heard from his father since childhood that his mother''s hometown was Li village and disappeared because of abduction and trafficking.


    After so many years, in fact, mu ruoxian still couldn''t forget it.


    Now mu ruoxian has enough ability to change all this. Naturally, she will no longer tolerate such things. If Mu ruoxian''s mother was not abducted, she will not lose her maternal love since childhood.


    "This time we came to deal with the human traffickers in the village?" Zhao Juan said honestly.


    The landlady patted her thigh and said, "well, you smelly boy, hide it from me. It turns out that you came here to deal with the human trafficker group. How many people have come?"


    Lu Haotian collapsed on the spot. This Zhao Juan is really honest enough.


    "A platoon man." Lu Haotian coughed and said, "they are waiting for orders in less than three miles and can kill into the village at any time."


    The landlady stood up and looked very excited.


    "If you said so earlier, I can''t help you. You don''t know. Since these guys have developed, people around us live in fear that their children will be abducted." the landlady said enthusiastically.


    Zhao Juan opened her mouth and felt that Lu Haotian didn''t have to make a draft even if she bragged.


    "You have helped us a lot." according to the introduction of the landlady just now, Lu Haotian generally knows that there are more than 200 members of human trafficking in the village.


    It almost covers the whole Li village. In addition, important members of human traffickers stay in Li village almost all the year round.


    "What''s this? Immediately send out your platoon to kill those bastards in Li village. This time, I''ll go to battle myself." the landlady rolled up her sleeves and looked like a general.


    Zhao Juan was silly and asked quietly beside mu ruoxian, "do we have a platoon? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 204

    The landlady was completely blindfolded and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What are you doing, young people? Are you kidding me?" the landlady was annoyed.


    Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian don''t say they are students at all. They look like rich disciples at most.


    In particular, mu ruoxian keeps good skin, coupled with Lu Haotian''s steady character, even countless shopkeepers can''t detect it.


    Zhao Juan heard the boss''s words and covered her mouth on the spot.


    "Landlady, don''t worry. In fact, you can help us." Lu Haotian smiled.


    The landlady hates the human trafficking group gathered in Li village, so she believes that Lu Haotian will speak out his plan and the landlady will definitely help.


    At first, Lu Haotian planned to sneak into Li village to rescue xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan.


    However, hearing that the human traffickers group in Li village is so huge, even the police have no choice. Lu Haotian doesn''t think that breaking in rashly will easily save the two people.


    "Tell me some bullshit." the landlady has reduced her tolerance to Lu Hao to the lowest.


    Lu Haotian got up and said, "it''s not appropriate to dispatch a lot of people to deal with the human traffickers group in Li village. There are people on my side, but it''s not time to dispatch."


    Mu ruoxian is the president of the group. There are hundreds of security members alone. If he came, it would be enough to deal with the current human trafficking group.


    But now Lu Haotian believes that so many people will be found by people in Li village.


    "Think about it, even when the police go out every time, they take the traffickers in Li village. There is no way. When there are many people, they will naturally reveal their secrets." Lu Haotian pointed to Zhao Juan and said, "Zhao Juan is from Li village. We understand this situation."


    "What do you want?" the landlady woke up and found that Lu Haotian had his own plan from the beginning.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "thousands of needle leads. Don''t give those people in Li village any vigilance. The chip in my hand is her."


    This is Lu Haotian''s plan to enter Li village with mu ruoxian as a chip.


    Li village is a place for human trafficking. Can Lu Haotian lower their vigilance by trafficking in human beings.


    According to the landlady, if people outside the village want to enter Li village, they need many checkpoints, so it is almost impossible for them to sneak in quietly.


    Zhao Juan is from Li village. She doesn''t know, because every time Zhao Juan returns to the village, she is recognized.


    The information provided by the landlady was very timely, which made Lu Haotian change his policy.


    "You go into the village with her? You can''t be skinned at that time. You really want to die." the landlady was white. Lu Haotian refused on the spot.


    Although Lu Haotian taught the sunspot on the spot, the landlady knew that Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian were not ordinary people, but they were too young, and the landlady wouldn''t agree.


    "Haotian, what do you want?" Mu ruoxian still didn''t respond.


    Without any hesitation, the landlady said, "he wants to sell you into Li village. Didn''t you hear it?"


    Mu ruoxian was stunned and angry, but he knew that Lu Haotian did it for mu ruoxian himself.


    "I will." Mu ruoxian''s idea now is that she is willing to do anything as long as she can enter Li village.


    Suddenly, with mu ruoxian''s words, the landlady hesitated.


    Lu Hao said solemnly in front of the sky: "I know people in Li village make people around you worried every day. We are willing to deal with these people, landlady. Don''t ask us how to deal with them, as long as you can help us."


    Lu Haotian has determined that the landlady is on Lu Haotian''s side.


    "How can I help you?" although the landlady believed Lu Haotian, she still had some concerns.


    Lu Haotian looks at mu ruoxian. Since mu ruoxian has no objection, he will tell his plan.


    "I take selling mu ruoxian as the reason. You help us introduce Li village to sell human beings, so that we can go in and catch all the people inside." Lu Haotian rubbed his nose.


    The landlady was stunned. Lu Haotian looked very young, but she had courage and knowledge. Just now, Lu Haotian boasted casually. The landlady was fooled to decide whether to die with those people in Li village.


    "The landlady only needs to introduce Lu Haotian to the people in Li village without taking any risks. The next thing is for us to do." Mu ruoxian said softly.


    With the words of the landlady, the landlady standing in place took a deep breath.


    "I''m really worried that something will happen to you, but for your sake, I promise you for the time being. But the ugly words are said in front. I can only help you enter Li village smoothly, and you can take care of the rest." the landlady said seriously.


    Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian looked at each other and promised to come down on the spot.


    Zhao Juan sits in place, and Lu Haotian arranges Zhao Juan with the landlady.


    "These two young men are not mischievous, and you agree to such things." the boss''s man sunspot is very angry.


    However, the landlady has promised that the sunspot can only do so and go to the people in Li village at dawn.


    In Li village, there are well-organized human traffickers. You can''t enter Li village smoothly without the right channel.


    Even if you go in, Li village will be seen as an illusion of peace. You can''t see that this is a human trafficking base.


    "Sunspot, you have a conscience. Unlike your mother-in-law, she speaks ill of our Li village behind her back all day." sunspot found big head, the backbone of human trafficking in Li village.


    Big head often patronizes when he passes by sunspot hotel. Of course, he also defaults on several times. Sunspot doesn''t care, but the landlady nags several times.


    "Big brother, the man is in the house. I''ll call you." the sunspot looked attentive.


    The landlady sat in front of the counter and saw sunspots and big heads coming.


    "Hey, how did you bring him to our store?" the landlady looked surprised.


    Sunspot came forward to appease the landlady and said, "don''t worry, mother-in-law. I just introduced a friend to big brother."


    The big head touched her chin. There was nothing suspicious about the landlady''s attitude.


    "Sunspot, don''t be fussy. Show me your little brother." the big head is suspicious and works more carefully.


    Just recently, the big head had bad luck and didn''t place an order, so he couldn''t wait to come when he heard the introduction of sunspots.


    In front of the house, the sunspot knocked on the door. Lu Haotian got up and opened the door. In the corner of the house, mu ruoxian''s hands were bound and the corners of his mouth were sealed.


    "Brother sunspot." Lu Haotian was delighted.


    The sunspot pointed to the big head and said, "this is big head, the person you are looking for. As for the things between you, I won''t participate. If it''s done, you remember our agreement."

 Chapter 205

    The sunspot finished and patted the big head on the shoulder.


    "Big brother, talk slowly. I''ll leave first." sunspot left.


    The big head turned his eyes and shouted, "sunspot brother, what are you running? Sit down and talk together."


    No matter what the big head calls it, the sunspot has no intention to participate.


    Big head walked into the room, glanced at mu ruoxian in the corner, checked again in the room and determined that Lu Haotian was the only one, so he was relieved.


    "Little brother, you don''t look very old. How did you think of doing this?" big head sat down on the sofa slowly, took out a cigarette and smoked.


    Lu Haotian seemed a little nervous and looked embarrassed at mu Ruxian in the corner.


    "I owe a usury and can''t pay it back on time. I asked my girlfriend to sell it and help me pay it back. Who knows that this bitch wants to sell her to others. I''m angry." Lu Haotian quickly ran to Mu ruoxian and showed mu ruoxian''s face to the big head.


    "Brother Big head, look at my woman. She is young and beautiful. She has a pair of watery eyes. Her skin is well maintained and can definitely sell at a good price." Lu Haotian looked desperate.


    Big head sat on the sofa and smoked slowly.


    "Let me see her mouth. Don''t be a bucktooth." big head was skeptical.


    Mu ruoxienguang is the best woman he has ever seen in terms of body, skin and face, but his mouth is sealed, and he still needs to check the goods.


    "OK." Lu Haotian took down mu ruoxian tape.


    Mu ruoxian''s beauty made big head stand up on the spot.


    "Haotian, you son of a bitch, I really misunderstood you for doing such a thing." Mu ruoxian wanted to shout loudly, but Lu Haotian blocked his mouth again.


    "What a bitch. I still want to shout at this time." Lu Haotian got up and came to big head.


    "Big brother, how''s it going?" Lu Haotian looked worried.


    Big head returned to his mind and felt his head for a long time.


    "Brother, your daughter-in-law is so beautiful. Isn''t it a pity to sell it? If you just pull out and sit on the table, you''ll get a lot of money." big head pressed Lu Haotian''s shoulder and exerted a little force.


    Lu Haotian shouted weakly: "pain, big brother, don''t you believe me? This woman has a man outside. He won''t sit on the stage to help me pay my debts."


    Big head saw Lu Haotian''s face in pain and slowly released his hand.


    "Come on, who do you owe? I still have some contacts. Maybe I can help you tell me the truth and reduce some interest." big head sat down and his brain turned quickly.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Haotian picked up his mobile phone and took out the phone number.


    The big head hit him and did it on the spot. In Lu Haotian''s plan, every step was carefully prepared. As long as the big head came, he would not show his feet.


    "It''s a pity that the other party is not the Nange I know." big head suddenly went to Lu Haotian for a reason.


    Lu Haotian smiled in his heart. Where does a human trafficker have any contacts, but Lu Haotian pretended to believe it.


    "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter, big brother. As long as I can sell this cheap woman, won''t I be able to pay off my debt?" Lu Haotian said to Mu ruoxian.


    The big head touched his chin to bathe in the beauty of an immortal. The amount of this order is not small.


    "What agreement do you have with sunspots? Tell me." the big head asked.


    Lu Haotian coughed and said, "I promise brother sunspot to give him five thousand introduction fees after it is done."


    The big head has heard the sunspot talk about this. During the transaction, the big head directly draws the sunspot''s reward of 5000 yuan.


    "OK, but what about us?" said the big head.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Haotian said, "the rule sunspot brother has told me to draw 30% interest. What does big brother think?"


    Lu Haotian knows the rules very well and big head is very satisfied.


    "Follow me into the village and I''ll contact the buyer for you." big head couldn''t wait to get up.


    Lu Haotian put mu ruoxian in a sack and carried mu ruoxian out.


    Big head is driving an old car. Lu Haotian still sits at the back of the car and watches.


    When the car started, the landlady and sunspot ran out and watched Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian leave.


    "Although these two young people have great courage and insight, they can only seek peace from themselves." the sunspot really regretted that big head was originally a suspicious person. The sunspot didn''t expect Lu Haotian to talk about big head on the spot.


    Zhao Juan has been afraid to come out. It''s not far from Li village. It''s easy to be recognized, so she can only stay in the house.


    "They have followed big head into the village. Just stay here first." the landlady looked at Zhao Juan.


    Although Zhao Juan is a country girl, her beauty is outstanding, but she hasn''t dressed up at ordinary times. It''s hard to see, especially in Li village. Zhao Juan doesn''t dare to have any such idea at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you trouble." Zhao Juan was uneasy.


    The way into Li village was very uneasy. Lu Haotian sat behind the car, bumping up and down, and his mind was a little noisy.


    Less than half a day''s journey, the car stopped and got off at the big end.


    "Follow me. Don''t look at the smiling and friendly people here. They are all wolves." big head said to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Hao Tian, carrying a mu, if he looks at the surrounding crowd, looks like an ordinary villager, with a peaceful face, but most of them are eyes of the traffickers'' group.


    "Big brother, you have business again?" the people in the village shouted.


    Looking at the posture of the big head, I know there is a door-to-door sale.


    Big head is the backbone of the human trafficking group. He can easily bring two people into Li village.


    "Where?" big head came to a room and saw Da Yong, the transaction registrar.


    "Dayong, I''ve brought a top-grade woman. You can register." the big head pointed to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian puts down the sack and shows mu ruoxian To Dayong.


    Dayong took a picture of Mu ruoxian and registered it on the spot.


    "Big brother, it''s a big deal this time." Dayong knows that he has registered here for so many years and knows what kind of goods are worth and what price.


    Now, with the praise of Da Yong, Da Tou is a little complacent.


    "When did I do small business? Don''t talk nonsense and find a home quickly. I''m really tight recently." the big head said.


    Dayong knows that Dayong can also pay dividends under every transaction.


    "OK, big brother." Dayong went to Mu ruoxian and said, "boy, give me the person and we will inform you when the transaction is completed."


    Lu Haotian was stunned and quickly hugged mu ruoxian.

 Chapter 206

    "Brother Big head, didn''t you agree to pay money and deliver goods?" Lu Haotian said nervously, "now I haven''t got anything. How can I hand over people? What if you cheat me?"


    The big head touched his head and looked impatient.


    "When did I tell you that since I brought you here, you should believe me. You are not in a hurry to use money and people don''t give it to us. How can we find a good home for you to sell?" the big head angrily pointed to Lu Haotian.


    "Let go and let Dayong take you down first. Just wait here with confidence." big head said in a commanding tone.


    Lu Haotian hurriedly took out the dagger and put it on mu ruoxian''s neck.


    "I don''t believe anyone. If I don''t see the money, my woman won''t hand it over. Big brother, don''t force me." Lu Haotian quickly retreated and held mu ruoxian.


    Big head and Dayong look at each other. In fact, when trading, they first seek their family with the information taken by Dayong, and then trade on the spot after they are satisfied and come to the village.


    Dayong and big head say so. They just want to tarnish the lower mu Ruxian before the transaction.


    After all, mu ruoxian is a kind of woman they rarely see. She is not only young, but also beautiful.


    "Well, today''s young people can''t hold their breath." the big head is a little soft. After all, Lu Haotian''s extreme behavior makes the big head worry about the Yellow business.


    Big head took Haotian and mu ruoxian to the village and put them in a spare room.


    "You stay here for me. When the buyer comes, I''ll inform you. Don''t want to run. It''s all our people." the big head said impatiently.


    Big boss wanted to taste some sweetness before selling mu ruoxian, but this little abacus was destroyed by Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian nodded and came forward to apologize, but big head seemed ungrateful.


    "You let me lose my face and go away immediately after the transaction." big head said, Yu Guang glanced at mu ruoxian and couldn''t put it down.


    Mu ruoxian was tied in the corner. After big head left, Lu Haotian released mu ruoxian.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Haotian confirmed that there was no one outside, so he asked mu ruoxian to move his muscles and bones.


    Mu ruoxian shook her head and her hands and feet were all red. Where did she suffer like this.


    "Haotian, I want to see the village." Mu ruoxian wants to see what Li village looks like.


    Lu Haotian has seen it just now. The village is full of earth houses and the roads are rugged. It seems that no one wants to come to this mountain area. It is almost a place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    Lu Hao was naive and afraid that mu ruoxian would be sad when he saw it, so he thought a little.


    "Is it really so backward?" Mu ruoxian didn''t understand.


    Lu Haotian knew she couldn''t hide mu ruoxian, and sooner or later she would know, so he nodded.


    "Let''s not talk about this, but eat first." Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian didn''t eat all day.


    In fact, Lu Haotian has long secretly hidden a lot of things. In addition to Mu ruoxian in the sack, he has everything to eat.


    This is also the boss''s idea. Lu Haotian first took out a chicken leg and handed it to Mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and said, "I don''t have any appetite. I just want to see Li village myself."


    Mu ruoxian, who has come to Li village, just wants to know what her mother''s hometown was like.


    "At night." Lu Haotian knew that it was a very dangerous thing to turn around in Li village, but now he could only promise when he saw that mu ruoxian didn''t move his tea and rice.


    Mu ruoxian barely has some appetite. Lu Haotian also spent a lot of energy persuading mu ruoxian.


    The gate rang slightly, and Lu Haotian stood up. Now it is very difficult to bind mu ruoxian again.


    Plus the food on the table, it''s something Li village doesn''t have here.


    "How did big head come back?" Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. At present, there is only one possibility, that is, to seal big head''s mouth.


    However, it is very risky and easy to be suspected by the village.


    The door of the house opened and a drooling man looked around foolishly.


    Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian hide behind the door. The man lifts the curtain and sees the food on the table.


    "Delicious, delicious." the man wiped his saliva and sat on the bench to sweep wildly, regardless of the danger of the house.


    Lu Haotian was blindfolded. What was the situation? It seemed that the man in front of him was a fool.


    Mu ruoxian was stunned and drew for Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian walked behind the man. The man was absorbed in eating. The food on the table was swept away at once.


    The man turned back and was startled.


    "Brother, do you have anything to eat?" the man took Lu Haotian''s arm and said.


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner is black. This is a fool who runs out. He almost killed Lu Hao Tian.


    "Yes." Lu Haotian was not sure whether the person in front of him was loaded or not, so he took out the noodles from the bag.


    The man wanted to take it. Lu Haotian held the man''s wrist in one hand.


    "Who are you?" Lu Haotian asked on the spot.


    "My name is silly root. I live in the village. My big brother pinches me." silly root said.


    At this time, a woman shouted outside the gate, looking a little weak.


    "Silly root," cried the woman.


    After hearing this, silly root quickly hid behind Lu Haotian and looked very scared.


    "What? Afraid of your mother beating you?" Lu Haotian can now determine the silly root in front of him. There are indeed some deficiencies in intelligence.


    Silly root kept shaking his head and said, "there''s nothing to eat at home. I''m afraid to go back and starve."


    "Shit." Lu Hao shouted in his heart. Even a fool knows to starve.


    The woman opened the door, first asked if there was anyone in the room, and then walked in slowly.


    According to the village, the woman followed in when she saw silly root break in.


    "Anyone?" the woman went into the room.


    Silly root hid directly under the table and showed his behavior of not making a sound, thinking that others couldn''t see him.


    Lu Haotian covers his head. What kind of world is this? A fool will break in.


    "Sorry to disturb you." the woman looked haggard and coughed a little. Seeing Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian in the room, she wanted to ask silly root, but she didn''t say anything when she saw the silly root hiding under the table.


    It''s obvious that silly root is hiding. Everyone can see the existence of silly root.


    "You disobedient child, how did you run to someone else''s house?" the woman came under the table and pinched silly root''s ears.


    Silly root looked like a burst of pain and was dragged out.


    "Excuse me," said the woman politely.


    Mu ruoxian was stunned when she saw the woman.

 Chapter 207

    When the woman and silly root were about to leave, Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. Although he was a fool and a woman, he had seen Lu Haotian and mu Ruxian.


    Mu ruoxian was bound to be sold. If this matter was spread, Lu Haotian was afraid of being suspected by big head and others.


    "No." Mu ruoxian saw that Lu Haotian wanted to stop the woman and silly root, and took Lu Haotian''s arm.


    Lu Haotian was still a little surprised. Why did mu ruoxian make such a move at this time.


    The woman suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian.


    "Are you foreign?" said the woman thoughtfully.


    Lu Haotian nodded and the woman smiled.


    "You look young. You must not know how dangerous the world is outside. I advise you to leave as soon as possible so as not to be sold." the woman coughed.


    Lu Haotian could see that the woman''s body was very poor and her face was haggard. She seemed to come out sick to look for silly roots.


    "Mom, are you okay?" although silly root''s IQ is not online, he is still filial after all.


    The woman looked silly and said, "you are not obedient, as long as you don''t let mom worry all day."


    The woman left with silly root, leaving only Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian in the room.


    "Why did you stop me just now?" Lu Haotian always didn''t understand. If the woman and silly root went out to talk nonsense, Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian''s identities would easily be exposed.


    Mu ruoxian bit her lips and shook her head.


    "I don''t know why. When I saw the woman in front of me just now, I thought of my mother." Mu ruoxian reacted and said, "I won''t screw things up."


    Lu Haotian hugged mu ruoxian. Now mu ruoxian''s heart is very fragile and can''t stand any blow.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Haotian knew that as long as he was there, he would ensure mu ruoxian''s safety.


    In fact, Lu Haotian is not too worried about women, because in the conversation just now, women seem not to be with human traffickers.


    But silly root this mouth, Lu Haotian knows that he will talk nonsense when he goes out.


    "I tell you, in fact, there are delicious food in this room. There are a pair of handsome men and women. They hide a lot of delicious food." silly Gen grabbed the big head and said.


    Silly gen, who has been squatting outside Lu Haotian''s house, will repeat the original words when he sees the people in the village.


    Lu Haotian found that silly root came back again and looked big for a while.


    The big head smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go in and help you get something out."


    Lu Haotian quickly entered the house and lay in bed. Mu ruoxian had already tied up and pretended to sleep in the corner.


    Big head went outside the window and scanned the room.


    "Shit, how could I believe what a fool said." big head said and turned away.


    The silly Root outside the door kept touching his body when he saw the big head coming out.


    "What''s delicious?" asked silly root.


    Big head slapped silly root on his head and shouted, "I think about food all day, silly hat."


    Silly root touched his head and looked very wronged. No one believed what he said.


    The big head turned and walked away. Lu Haotian observed at the door, but he was so angry that no one could stop him, so he leaned against the wall.


    "I don''t believe I can''t get in." silly root seems to be very persistent.


    Lu Haotian sighed that only fools can''t provoke. Isn''t this a big watchdog? If so, how can Lu Haotian take mu ruoxian out.


    At night, mu ruoxian looked worried in the room. After waiting all day, she was able to go out and have a look.


    "The fools outside are still there." Lu Haotian couldn''t cry or laugh. He took out small snacks from the bag. But he had to use snacks to distract silly roots.


    Mu ruoxian was stunned. This is their food these days. Why did Lu Haotian take it out.


    Lu Haotian went to the yard, checked that there was no one around, and threw out the snack partition wall.


    Silly root''s head was hit by snacks. He looked up for a long time and saw the snacks in his arms.


    "Who threw things?" silly root got up and looked around. There was no one, so he picked up snacks and shouted, "who threw things? Do you want them?"


    Lu Haotian was completely blindfolded. Silly root''s IQ completely exceeded the judgment of normal people.


    Silly root asked as he walked, but Lu Haotian was also relieved. Silly root at the door finally left.


    "Let''s go." Lu Haotian grabbed mu ruoxian, picked up the flashlight and turned around in the village.


    Mu ruoxian wants to find the place where her mother used to live, but it seems impossible under the current situation.


    "Is this the village where my mother used to live?" Mu ruoxian felt heavy.


    Mu ruoxian has no worries about food and clothing in the city. She never thought it would be so poor here.


    "Xian''er, it''s getting late. It''s better to go back as soon as possible." Lu Haotian said to Mu ruoxian.


    Tonight is actually the place where Lu Haotian wants to inquire about xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan.


    However, mu ruoxian insisted on seeing the appearance of Li village. Lu Haotian took the risk to take mu ruoxian out first.


    "It''s not like what I dreamed." Mu ruoxian turned and went back to the house.


    How many times did mu ruoxian dream of his mother and Li village, but the barren Li village in front of him was beyond mu ruoxian''s imagination.


    After returning to the house, Lu Haotian arranged mu ruoxian to rest in the house and go out alone to check the situation of the village.


    According to Zhao Juan, Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan are trapped in the village, but even Zhao Juan doesn''t know the specific place.


    "Whose snacks?" the village echoed silly root''s cry. Everywhere silly root went, someone really couldn''t stand it and came out to drive silly root away.


    In the middle of the night, silly root shouted so, which really affected people''s rest.


    Silly root had no choice but to go back to his original place and squat on the ground.


    "Why are you still here?" Lu Haotian pretended that nothing had happened and came to silly root.


    Silly root raised his head and saw that it was Lu Haotian.


    "Is this your snack?" silly root handed the snack to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian lit it with a flashlight and frowned slightly. It has been more than two hours since silly root picked up the snack. It is common sense to insist on finding the owner.


    "It''s mine, but it''s for you." Lu Haotian smiled.


    Lu Hao was naive and afraid that silly root would destroy his business. Silly root was happy and quickly stretched out his hand.


    "Do you have any extra snacks? I have two friends. They are hungry and need to take some back." silly root said innocently.


    Lu Haotian was almost soft. Silly root really looked stupid.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Haotian took the prepared snacks to silly root.


    As soon as silly root started school, he pulled down Haotian and said, "go, I''ll introduce you to two sisters, each of whom is young and beautiful."


    Lu Haotian was stunned and was pulled by silly root towards the outside of the village.

 Chapter 208

    The village was patrolled at every distance. At night, they squatted at the gathering point and looked as if they were asleep.


    Led by silly root, Lu Haotian and silly root easily came to a hillside outside the village.


    There was a shabby house on the hillside. Silly root knocked on the door.


    "Sister, I brought you something to eat." silly root whispered.


    In the room, xiaorou came out and opened the door, looking a little happy.


    "Silly root, how is it you." xiaorou looked happy.


    But when xiaorou realized that there was someone around silly root, she quickly punched Lu Haotian.


    Even Lu Haotian himself didn''t expect to meet xiaorou here.


    "Xiaorou?" Lu Haotian blurted out.


    Xiaorou hasn''t been conscious for a long time. After hearing Lu Haotian''s words, she can''t help coming forward and hugging Lu Haotian.


    "Why are you here?" xiaorou was about to cry.


    Xiaorou is sent by Lu Haotian to look for the captain''s relatives, but she doesn''t expect that the people in Li village are too hateful to leave with Lin Ruoyan. Xiaorou can only fight guerrillas in the village.


    "Sister, why don''t you hold me at ordinary times? When you see this handsome brother, you''re so unpretentious." silly root said suspiciously while eating snacks.


    Xiaorou blushed and got up to wipe away her tears.


    "I''ll take you to see Lin Ruoyan. She''s the one you''re looking for." xiaorou thought of Lin Ruoyan in the house.


    Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan haven''t eaten for two or three days.


    Lu Haotian divided the things he brought to Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan.


    "How did you get to the village?" xiaorou asked, looking at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian smiled and told xiaorou what had happened. Without Zhao Juan, Lu Haotian would not have thought that xiaorou would have trouble in Li village.


    After seeing Lu Haotian, Lin Ruoyan was still a little nervous. At night, Lin Ruoyan couldn''t see Lu Haotian clearly.


    "Is he Lu Haotian?" Lin Ruoyan bit his lips. A few days in Li village made Lin Ruoyan a little haggard.


    Xiaorou comes to Lin Ruoyan and introduces her.


    "Let me introduce him to you. He is Lu Haotian." xiaorou said excitedly.


    Lin Ruoyan doesn''t know what to say. At present, Lin Ruoyan can promise anything as long as he can leave Li village.


    "Take me out of here." Lin Ruoyan almost prayed.


    Lu Haotian knows that Lin Ruoyan and Xiao Rou have suffered these days. Now he is leaving with Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away safely." Lu Haotian swore.


    Silly root did Lu Haotian a big favor and found xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan for the first time.


    Now people have also found it. The next step is when Lu Haotian teaches the traffickers in Li village a lesson. Xiaorou learns that the people in the village try every means to force xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan.


    All kinds of means were used, just as when the village fought against little Japan, what traps were dug and the whole village searched collectively, with a variety of tricks.


    However, fortunately, at the critical moment, xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan got silly root''s help and escaped from the trap, but the village was heavily guarded.


    Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan have no chance to leave at all, so they can only hide here.


    "How long do we have to hide?" Lin Ruoyan asked with some worry.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "tomorrow, I''ll take you out of here."


    In fact, Lu Haotian didn''t come alone. He had already received him outside the village. At that time, Li Jingjin will naturally come.


    "Tomorrow?" Lin Ruoyan laughed at Lu Haotian''s words.


    Lu Haotian comforts Lin Ruoyan and walks out of the house.


    "Xiaorou, you protect Lin Ruoyan here. I brought mu ruoxian this time. Now I don''t trust her to stay in the house alone." Lu Haotian said to xiaorou.


    Xiaorou was shocked and said, "why did you bring miss xian''er in?"


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly: "without mu ruoxian''s cooperation, people in Li village will not easily let strangers in."


    "I see." xiaorou lowered her head and said.


    Lu Haotian leaves. Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan have nothing to do for the time being.


    Outside the house, big head quietly touched in and saw mu ruoxian lying on the bed. He glanced around again and found that Lu Haotian was not there.


    "Where have people gone?" big head rushed into the house.


    Tonight, big head wanted to knock him out after he fell asleep on the vast landing day and enjoy it with mu ruoxian.


    After all, with mu ruoxian''s beauty, big head knows that he will find his family soon, so once he misses the opportunity, big head will never taste mu ruoxian''s sweet fruit.


    Because of this, big head sneaked into the residence arranged for Lu Haotian in the middle of the night.


    But Lu Haotian is not there, and mu ruoxian lies in bed without fear. Big head notices that something is wrong.


    "Where''s Lu Hao''s heaven and man?" big head rushed in and grabbed mu ruoxian''s arm and questioned.


    Mu ruoxian, who was asleep, was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that big head wanted to kill, he bit his teeth and kicked hard in big head''s crotch.


    Big head immediately screamed and released mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian took the opportunity to get out of bed and escape.


    But big head pressed mu ruoxian''s shoulder and threw it on the bed.


    "You stinky bitch, you want to run. Your men don''t want you. Where else do you want to go?" the big head looked like a squint.


    Mu ruoxian''s body kept retreating. Lu Haotian went out for a long time and didn''t come back.


    At present, under such circumstances, mu ruoxian was uneasy and at a loss.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you." Mu ruoxian warned.


    The big head smiled: "I want my life. I let you serve me every day."


    "Dare you, I''m from Mu family. My name is mu ruoxian." Mu ruoxian snorted coldly.


    But mu ruoxian seems to forget that this is Li village. Where do these traffickers know her name.


    Big head touched his head and listened to Mu ruoxian''s tone as if he had an identity.


    "Lao Tze likes women with status." big head suddenly felt a surge in his heart and rushed towards mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian screamed in fear, and suddenly a dagger was inserted behind the big head.


    Big head''s body shook and turned to look. It turned out that silly root''s mother was standing behind.


    "You old woman, how dare you sneak at me? Get away from me." the big head kicked the woman. The woman was installed on the table and her head shed blood.


    Lu Haotian enters the room, sees the injured big head and women, and then looks at mu Ruxian on the bed.


    "Boy, you''re back at last." big head pulled out the dagger behind his back..


    The woman didn''t get in the key, just let the big head cause a little injury behind him.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. Big head wanted to have evil thoughts on mu ruoxian while he was away.


    "Asshole." Lu Haotian couldn''t suppress his anger and rushed up quickly.

 Chapter 209

    Big head held a dagger and saw Lu Haotian rush into the house. A dagger came over.


    Lu Haotian leaned back to avoid, pressed big head''s arm with one hand, and threw big head off the bed to the ground on the spot.


    Big head was shocked and his face became ferocious. Before big head reacted, Lu Haotian kicked off the dagger in big head''s hand and pressed his knee in front of big head''s throat.


    "Big brother, don''t kill me." big head choked and his face became panic.


    In a short moment, Lu Haotian subdued the big head.


    Mu ruoxian sees silly root''s mother and runs forward quickly.


    "How are you?" Mu ruoxian didn''t understand why silly root''s mother would do so.


    The woman looked up as if she were dying.


    "Ruo Xian?" the woman wept and raised her hand to touch Mu Ruo Xian''s face.


    Mu ruoxian''s body was shocked, as if she had unspeakable warmth. She didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Aunt, are you?" Mu ruoxian was a little surprised. Although it was a feeling of long absence, the woman''s expression was beyond mu ruoxian''s comprehension.


    For a long time, the woman stared at mu ruoxian intently until a trace of blood came out of her mouth.


    "You were so tall when I left you." the woman gestured on the spot with a kind look on her face: "I didn''t expect you to grow so big now."


    Lu Haotian turns to look at silly root''s mother. In fact, silly root helped Lu Haotian a lot this time.


    "Brother, please let me go." big head almost begged bitterly.


    Lu Haotian kicked his big head in the face, fainted him on the spot, and turned to Mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian looked up and was relieved to see Lu Haotian return.


    "Haotian, look at aunt''s injury quickly." Mu ruoxian wanted to get up.


    But the woman grabbed mu ruoxian''s arm and never wanted to let go.


    "Daughter, it''s no use. I know I can''t live anymore, but I''m satisfied to see you on my deathbed." the woman said pale.


    Mu ruoxian''s body stiffened, and her mother, who had always been on her mind, was still alive.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu ruoxian turned and looked at silly root''s mother. He didn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "Your name is mu ruoxian, and your father Mu Wanjin. When I left you, you were only six years old." the woman leaned on the table behind her with a trace of repentance in her eyes.


    Mu ruoxian was shocked. She didn''t expect to see her mother in Li village.


    But in her dream, mu ruoxian looks beautiful every time she dreams of her mother. In Mu ruoxian''s heart, her mother is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    But the woman in front of her, with a hair and a yellow face, was haggard, which made mu ruoxian unable to believe that she was her mother.


    Thinking of this, mu ruoxian took a breath.


    "How can you be my mother?" Mu ruoxian shook his head and said, "my mother has passed away."


    Mu ruoxian once heard his father say that his mother had died. When he left home because of insanity, his father searched several times and didn''t find his whereabouts.


    Finally, his mother may be killed, leaving a lot of trauma in Mu ruoxian''s heart. Now silly root''s mother is mu ruoxian''s biological mother, and mu ruoxian can''t accept it.


    "I don''t believe you are definitely not my mother. Why do you say that? Do you want my money?" Mu ruoxian shook off the woman''s hand.


    The woman looked very uncomfortable, lowered her head and shed tears.


    Lu Haotian took a breath. People are dying. His words are good. Lu Haotian doesn''t think the women in front of him are lying.


    The way women looked at mu ruoxian just now was indeed a kind of pity. This is the eyes of parents all over the world. It can''t be fake.


    "Xian''er." Lu Haotian leaves mu ruoxian, who is ready to leave.


    At present, silly root''s mother is dying. Lu Haotian can see that if Mu ruoxian wants to leave this time, he will regret it later.


    Mu ruoxian stared at Lu Haotian in front of him, and some dared not face the things in front of him.


    "Why did you stop me?" Mu ruoxian shouted to Lu Haotian, "you don''t know what happened. Why should you trust her?"


    Mu ruoxian points to women. Mu ruoxian can tolerate anything, but her mother''s affairs have always been a thorn in Mu ruoxian''s heart.


    Lu Haotian pressed mu ruoxian''s shoulder until mu ruoxian calmed down a little.


    "If she isn''t your mother, she doesn''t risk being killed for no reason to attack big head and save you, and she''s already dying, what''s the advantage of lying to you." the bystander is clear, and Lu Haotian observes from one side, he can be sure that mu ruoxian''s mother is right in front of him.


    Mu ruoxian covers his ears and doesn''t want to listen to Lu Haotian.


    "You talk nonsense, how could my mother be like her." Mu ruoxian couldn''t accept the poor and miserable look of the woman.


    The women shed tears. If it weren''t for the people in the village, mu ruoxian''s mother wouldn''t be trapped in the mountains and live a human life.


    At this moment, Lu Hao was naturally afraid that mu ruoxian would miss the last moment of recognition with her mother.


    "Listen to me, whether you admit it or not, she has protected you with her life." Lu Haotian understands the woman''s mood and mu ruoxian''s situation.


    Mu ruoxian was stunned, and the woman raised her hand.


    "Ruoxian, I have nothing to do. I just want to meet you before I die. I didn''t expect to see you in my lifetime." even if Mu ruoxian said it again, the woman insisted on her words.


    Mu ruoxian stood where she was, and her mind was blank. She didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Haotian took mu ruoxian and squatted in front of silly root''s mother again.


    "Aunt, why are you here? Since you have recovered your mind, why don''t you leave here and find the people of Mu family." Lu Haotian asked mu ruoxian''s mother.


    Mu ruoxian''s mother shed tears and said, "I can''t leave at all. After being ruined by the people in the village, I still gave birth to silly roots. I know I have no face to go back. I''ve been here for the rest of my life, but God''s mercy gives me a chance to see my daughter."


    Mu ruoxian''s mother said, holding mu ruoxian in one hand.


    "Mu ruoxian always liked to listen to my songs when she was a child." Mu ruoxian''s mother sang mu ruoxian''s favorite songs on the spot to prove it.


    Under the song, mu ruoxian shed tears. Even though she was unwilling to admit it, from the songs sung by women, mu ruoxian was sure that the woman in front of her was her mother.


    "Mother." before the women''s song was finished, mu ruoxian couldn''t help hugging her mother.


    Mu ruoxian''s mother shed tears and whispered, "it''s my bad life. I didn''t do my mother''s duty."

 Chapter 210

    Mu ruoxian shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. I can''t blame you for this. I''ll take you back now."


    Mu ruoxian excitedly wants to hold her mother, but she can''t hold her for a long time. However, her mother looked at mu ruoxian''s move and smiled on her face.


    "Tell your father that I have treated you badly over the years and have no face to see him," said her mother, slowly closing her eyes and dropping her hands.


    Mu ruoxian was stunned and squatted on the ground. Her mother lost her breath.


    "Mother." Mu ruoxian shouted. No matter how mu ruoxian shook her mother''s body, she couldn''t wake up.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t expect to see her mother for the last time.


    "Haotian, my mother is not dead, you tell me." Mu ruoxian kept tearing Lu Haotian''s sleeves.


    Lu Haotian knew that mu ruoxian could not bear such a blow for a time, so he would have such a reaction.


    But the truth is, when mu ruoxian saw her long lost mother, it was really the time when her mother was going to die.


    In an instant, Lu Haotian tightly hugged mu ruoxian in front of him.


    "Xian''er, don''t be too sad." Mu ruoxian looked at mu ruoxian in front of him.


    Mu ruoxian hid in Lu Haotian''s arms and cried. She didn''t expect that she would be powerless when she met such a thing.


    All along, mu ruoxian can only see her mother in her dream. Now she really sees her mother, but it''s the last side.


    "Why?" Mu ruoxian said regretfully, "if I knew she was my mother, I would rather die than let my mother bear the big head attack for me."


    Mu ruoxian grabbed Lu Haotian''s sleeve tightly, full of regret.


    Just now in the house, mu ruoxian was invaded by the big head. It was mu ruoxian''s mother who stopped it at the critical moment. Now mu ruoxian feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it.


    Because of this, mu ruoxian could not recover for a long time.


    Lu Haotian takes mu ruoxian to bed and soothes the sad mu ruoxian.


    One night, mu ruoxian didn''t sleep, but looked at his mother on the ground with dementia.


    When it was light, big head woke up slightly and saw silly root''s mother lying on the bed, as well as Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian, crawling slowly from the ground.


    Big head thought that Lu Haotian didn''t notice it, but compared with big head, Lu Haotian knew that mu ruoxian was more away from himself.


    When big head climbed out of the house, he got up and rushed out of the door.


    "Something''s wrong. An outsider broke in, brothers. Pick up the guy for me." the big head shouted outside after rushing out of the house.


    The shouting of the big head caused many people to watch. For a time, many people in Li village gathered.


    Lu Haotian could think that the big head was about to call people to come.


    "Haotian, my mother was tortured in Li village. Help me and teach these people a lesson." Mu ruoxian looked up with hatred in her eyes.


    Before, mu ruoxian was very excited to see that Li village was actually a human trafficking base because she took pity on her mother''s hometown.


    Now, mu ruoxian''s eyes show real hatred. Over the years, mu ruoxian''s mother has suffered humiliation in Li village. Mu ruoxian must let these people repay their blood debts.


    "I understand." Lu Haotian said softly.


    Now, Lu Haotian has no choice. When he sobers up, he goes out to call people. Lu Haotian is bound to face a great catastrophe.


    The room was very quiet. Mu ruoxian looked at his mother''s body.


    "I want to stay alone for a while." Mu ruoxian knew that many traffickers from Li village would rush in later. This kind of thing should naturally be handed over to Lu Haotian.


    Mu ruoxian doesn''t want anyone to disturb her mother, even if her mother has died.


    Lu Haotian got up slowly, turned and looked at mu ruoxian behind him, and walked outside the house.


    Many people in Li village picked up shovels and sticks. All kinds of guys came and gathered outside Lu Haotian''s house.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Dayong asked puzzled.


    The big head pointed to the people in the room and said, "the guy inside put me together."


    For a time, with big head''s words, Dayong locked his eyebrows.


    "Are they from the police?" Dayong asked.


    The big head said impolitely, "no matter who it is, kill me directly and never let them leave alive."


    "Yes." the people around kept shouting.


    Lu Haotian went out alone and stood in front of the big head and others. At present, there are dozens of people who seem to have something to do with the trafficking group.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Lu Haotian laughed.


    The big head pointed to Lu Haotian and said, "brothers, kill him for me. If we let him leave the village alive, our good days will be gone."


    Obviously, Lu Haotian entered Li village not to sell mu ruoxian.


    Big head knows it. Although he hasn''t figured out the details of Lu Haotian, he kills him mercilessly whenever the village encounters such a thing.


    People like Lu Haotian came to the village before, mostly to solve the case of Li village, but no one could leave alive.


    Lu Haotian closes the door tightly. There are mu ruoxian and her mother in the room. With Lu Haotian here, mu ruoxian won''t hurt at all.


    With big head''s words, Lu Haotian turned and glanced at each other.


    This time, there are more than 50 people, each armed, who seem to have something to do with human trafficking groups.


    "Kill me." big head waved big hand.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. Although there were many people in Li village, Lu Haotian was sure to deal with them.


    The crowd rushed up. Lu Haotian took an arrow step forward and hit the snake seven inches. Since big head is the leader of these people, Lu Haotian can''t easily let big head himself go.


    "Boom", before everyone reacted, Lu Haotian held his big head''s wrist in one hand and kicked him heavily on his big head leg. On the spot, his big head bone cracked and fell to the ground.


    The big head screamed, and Dayong''s eyes were about to fall. Lu Haotian''s behavior was fast and accurate. Almost when people didn''t respond, he was hit immediately.


    At this moment, the crowd around calmed down, and Lu Haotian took his head for a moment.


    "What are you still doing in situ and don''t get rid of this smelly boy? Are so many of us afraid of him alone?" the big head shouted.


    Dayong choked and trembled when he saw that big head was crippled by Lu Haotian.


    "Give it to me and never let him leave the village alive." Dayong kept pushing the people around him.


    People around rushed towards the landing sky. Lu Hao snorted coldly and threw his big head out and hit the crowd around him.


    "This guy is really fucking fierce." Dayong stepped back.

 Chapter 211

    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. There were a lot of people around him. Lu Haotian must make a quick decision.


    "Go to hell." the people in Li village took up sticks and attacked the vast sky.


    Lu Haotian sidestepped away, holding each other''s wrists with one hand and unloading the stick on the spot.


    The moment the stick landed, Lu Haotian kicked on the stick, picked up the stick in the air and hit the person in front of him.


    A front tooth fell and Lu Haotian stood in the crowd.


    "This guy is so fierce." the people around looked at each other and were afraid when they saw their companions who couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Holding a stick, Lu Haotian almost glanced at the people in front of him.


    "What are you afraid of? Go in and bring his companions out immediately. I don''t believe he will be so arrogant." Dayong roared.


    After Dayong reminded everyone, the people in Li village began to regroup.


    Lu Haotian took a breath. Dayong was right. If Mu ruoxian was taken as a hostage, Lu Haotian would be very passive.


    The crowd that had been under control rushed to Lu Haotian again.


    Lu Haotian was alone, but there were dozens of people on the other side. Although Lu Haotian began to attack ruthlessly, he deterred the bandits in Li village.


    However, these huge numbers of people are beginning to move.


    "Go." as everyone surrounded Lu Haotian, they all wanted to rush into the house.


    Lu Haotian looks at Dayong. Dayong sees Lu Haotian''s sharp eyes in the crowd and retreats a few steps in fear.


    But now Lu Haotian has no energy to deal with Dayong. As several people have come to the door, Lu Haotian quickly came to the door with a stick.


    "Want to go in." Lu Haotian jumped up in the air and kicked the two people who wanted to enter the house to the ground.


    The people of Li village on the 50th couldn''t subdue Lu Haotian for a while and a half.


    As time went by, Lu Haotian stood alone in front of the door and blocked all the people who wanted to enter the house.


    "Climb over the wall and let me in from the next door." Dayong''s face panicked. There were falling brothers on the ground, and Lu Haotian was not hurt, which made Dayong feel that Lu Haotian was the one who came from.


    With Dayong''s words, the villagers began to climb over the wall next to the house.


    Lu Haotian locked his eyebrows. At this moment, one fist was hard to beat the heavy fist. Lu Haotian turned and retreated into the yard.


    Guanglu Haotian couldn''t resist the people from Li village entering the house alone, but Lu Haotian promised mu ruoxian that he wouldn''t let a person enter the house.


    In the yard, Lu Haotian saw someone climbing over the wall and hit him in the air.


    Dayong saw Lu Haotian retreat quickly and smiled.


    "Boy, if you don''t kill me today, I''m Dayong." Dayong walked and saw the moaning brother on the ground, kicked him hard and shouted, "it''s really useless."


    In the yard, a large number of people were blocked by Lu Haotian alone.


    The only door to enter the house was blocked by Lu Haotian. Although people in Li village could enter the yard, they could not enter the house.


    "Rush up." fewer and fewer people can stand up. There are only a dozen people left in the number of more than 50.


    Dayong was surprised to see such a scene and quickly pushed the people around him.


    Lu Haotian was sweating all over. In this case, he didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Catch the thief first, King Qin." after a fight, more than a dozen people pestered Lu Haotian at the scene.


    The rest fell to the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    At this moment, Lu Hao took an arrow step towards Dayong in front of the sky.


    Dayong stepped back and shouted, "stop him."


    But no matter how the people in Li village want to stop Lu Haotian, they are not opponents with Lu Haotian''s skill.


    With a bang, Lu Haotian threw the stick out of his hand and knocked the people who obstructed him to the ground. At the moment, Dayong appeared in front of him.


    Dayong took the opportunity to stab a dagger and stabbed at the landing Haotian''s head.


    As soon as Lu Hao''s eyes lit up, he pressed Dayong''s wrist with one hand.


    "You''ve been hiding behind. You''re really an obstacle." Lu Haotian laughed.


    Dayong didn''t dare to struggle, and he couldn''t take off Lu Haotian''s hand.


    "Let go of me." Dayong roared.


    Lu Haotian exerted a little force on his hand, Dayong''s wrist numbed, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    When Lu Haotian dealt with Dayong, the people of Li village behind him were ready to rush into the house.


    Lu Haotian kicked the dagger, and the dagger was accurately inserted into the door.


    "If anyone dares to enter the house, he will die." Lu Haotian said coldly.


    The people standing at the door choked and daggers flew past them.


    Dayong looks pale. Lu Haotian''s skill is enough to become the national Sanda champion.


    Even stronger than the national champion, at this time, Dayong''s legs softened and fell to his knees on the spot.


    "Boss, please forgive me. Adults don''t remember villains." Dayong wants to cry.


    With Dayong kneeling on the ground on the spot, the figure of Li village people with less than five or six people kept retreating and dared not go half a step closer to the door.


    In the yard, the people of Li village looked at each other, and their shadow gradually faded away.


    Lu Haotian was sweating all over. Fighting with more than 50 people in Li village also consumed a lot of Lu Haotian''s physical strength.


    "A group of waste." suddenly, dozens of people came outside the door. They drove and kicked down to the ground when they saw the people of Li village retreating from the yard.


    "Mo ye, help me." several figures appeared. Da Yong seemed to see hope and kept shouting.


    Mo ye took a black sunglasses and followed a dozen tough people into the yard slowly.


    "Save you, look at what you look like. You should kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s a shame for me." Mo Ye slowly took off his sunglasses and showed a deep scar on his face.


    At this moment, Lu Haotian was very alert. Mo ye and Li Cun didn''t believe it. From their footsteps, they all had practiced skills.


    "Mo ye, I''ll deal with this smelly boy." suddenly, two people around Mo Ye appeared with a very confident smile.


    Lu Haotian frowned. It seemed that the brain of the trafficking group had appeared.


    This Mo Ye seems to be the head of the trafficking group, and the people who follow him are not a mob.


    "Lord Mo, I didn''t ask for mercy on my own initiative. He forced me. Our people, you see, were beaten all over the ground by the smelly boy in front of us. You must avenge me." Dayong said in the face of the wind.


    Mo Ye''s eyelids beat, pulled out a dagger from the waist of his men and threw it in front of Dayong.


    Dayong died on the spot and fell to the ground.


    "You''re still talking nonsense to me here. Do you really think I don''t know anything?" master Mo snorted coldly and looked up at Lu Haotian.


    When Lu Haotian attacked Dayong with a dagger, his figure had already escaped.

 Chapter 212

    "Mo ye?" Lu Haotian took a breath and was surrounded by people from human trafficking groups, which was also expected.


    Just now, Lu Haotian wants to see how to deal with it. From the point of view of Mo Ye''s action just now, these people are far above the 50 people in Li village just now.


    "Boy, give me your name. It depends on your skill. Have you ever thought of following me?" Mo Ye smiled.


    Lu Haotian shivered all over. Master Mo was really cruel and cruel. Dayong just panicked, and master Mo killed Dayong on the spot.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and everyone around Mo Ye looked like a murderer.


    "Lu Haotian." Lu Haotian blurted out.


    In Lu Hao''s eyes, these people are by no means ordinary characters in Li village.


    "Lu Haotian." Mo Ye smiled, picked up a cigar and said, "how about joining our big family and making a fortune together."


    Lu Haotian laughed contemptuously. Mo Ye was really joking. He made a fortune by trafficking in human beings. Lu Haotian really disagreed.


    "Human trafficking?" Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid of retribution."


    "Retribution." when people around Mo ye heard Lu Haotian''s words, they wanted to rush forward, especially the two people around Mo Ye just now.


    Mo Ye stopped his men and walked towards the vast sky.


    "Retribution?" Lord Mo waved his hands and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "people die for money and birds die for food. If you don''t even have money in this world, you''re afraid of retribution."


    "What a beast." Lu Hao snorted coldly.


    Mo Ye takes a cigar and spits it out to Lu Haotian.


    "Now you have two choices, either follow me or be killed by my men." Mo ye said coldly.


    Lu Hao''s innocence is a means to learn from Mo Ye. Is that how he forced others to join their criminal group?


    "If I don''t join, your people can''t help me?" Lu Haotian clenched his fist.


    Mo Ye Yu Guang saw Lu Haotian''s move and waved: "I dare not say anywhere else. Once you enter my territory, it''s difficult to leave alive."


    Lu Haotian couldn''t help punching Mo Ye. The two men around Mo ye came forward and kicked Lu Haotian on the arm.


    "Li Hu, Zhang Bin, you two are merciful, and I want this boy to turn back." Mo ye knew that Lu Haotian would do it, but he didn''t do it himself. When he saw Li Hu and Zhang Bin coming out, he turned and walked back.


    Mo Ye''s men brought chairs, and Mo Ye sat down slowly, looking very calm and comfortable.


    Lu Haotian stepped back and looked at Li Hu and Zhang Bin.


    "Mo ye, it''s enough to have our two brothers around you. Why are you reluctant to part with this boy." Li Hu turned to Mo Ye.


    Mo Ye smoked a cigar and frowned.


    "Our business is getting bigger and bigger, and our manpower is becoming more and more scarce. It''s not easy to meet a similar subordinate and don''t kill him." Mo ye said in a heavy tone.


    "Cut." Li Hu got up and kicked in the air and attacked the landing sky.


    Lu Haotian took a breath. Obviously, this skill has inside information, and the strength of his feet is very amazing.


    While Li Hu attacked Lu Haotian, Zhang Bin was not idle. He quickly came up to the bag and hit with a fist.


    Lu Haotian evades Li Hu''s attack. Li Hu''s feet leave a deep mark on the wall.


    "Look at the move." Zhang Bin roared.


    Lu Haotian stopped Zhang Bin''s fist with one palm. Under the heavy fist, Lu Haotian felt Zhang Bin''s great strength and his body kept retreating.


    "These two guys." Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes.


    Obviously, Li Hu is good at leg Kung Fu and Zhang Bin is good at hand Kung Fu. The close cooperation between the two people has caused no small trouble to Lu Haotian.


    In the yard, Lu Haotian constantly competed with the two people, and the time passed minute by minute.


    "Ten minutes, I can hold on for ten minutes." Mo Ye looked at the time. Lu Haotian entangled with Li Hu and Zhang Bin alone. He was not defeated for ten minutes, and he was not injured.


    "Brother bin, it seems that this boy is really good. Mo Ye''s vision is unique." Li Hu moved his muscles and bones.


    Zhang Bin rubbed his fist and appeared very impatient.


    "Li Hu, this boy has both attack and defense. He can persist until now in front of us. It seems that he is not an ordinary role. I don''t think it''s necessary to show mercy," Zhang Bin said.


    Mo Ye stood up. Just now, Mo Ye told Zhang Bin and Li Hu to show mercy to Lu Haotian, so they really didn''t cause too deadly attack on Lu Haotian, and they were retaining their strength to a great extent.


    But Lu Haotian''s strength is not so simple as the two thought. After successfully resolving all the attacks of the two people, he still stood in front of them.


    "Well, since brother Bin said so, I won''t leave a little kindness." Li Hu rushed up quickly.


    Suddenly, the door of the house opened and the figures of Li Hu and Zhang Bin suddenly stopped.


    Mu ruoxian came out and looked coldly at the people in the yard.


    "Haotian, why isn''t it over?" Mu ruoxian saw many people lying in the yard, but there were more than a dozen people in front of him.


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly. Just now he fought with more than 50 people in Li village, which consumed a lot of Lu Haotian''s physical strength.


    In addition, Mo ye and others came. In the face of the aggressive attacks of Li Hu and Zhang Bin, Lu Hao Tianguang was tired of coping and avoiding, and was unable to fight back at all.


    "There are some small troubles, but don''t worry, I won''t let anyone break in and disturb you." Lu Haotian looked at mu ruoxian behind him and said, "you go into the house first."


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and said, "I want to see you defeat these people to eliminate my hatred."


    Mu ruoxian saw her mother die in front of her. She hates these people who sell human beings. Mu ruoxian vowed to eradicate these people in this life.


    Mo Ye smiled: "another little girl came out. It happened that your uncle lacked a village lady."


    Mu ruoxian''s beauty makes people salivate. After seeing it, the people present exclaimed that there should be such a beautiful little woman in the world.


    Li Hu was excited when he heard what Mo ye said.


    "Mo ye, let me catch this little lady for you." Li Hu stepped forward with an arrow.


    Zhang Bin saw Li Hu take the lead and follow behind.


    "I see people clearly, and I should give them to Mo Ye." Zhang Bin said unconvinced.


    Li Hu and Zhang Bin rushed forward and backward, and Lu Haotian frowned.


    The two men matched seamlessly, and did not give Lu Haotian any opportunity at all.


    "What a nuisance." Lu Haotian rushed up. Even though Lu Haotian knew that it was difficult to solve these people, he had to be tough, because he didn''t allow anyone to touch a hair of Mu Ruxian.

 Chapter 213

    "You''re far from stopping our brother." Li Hu roared and kicked to the side.


    Lu Haotian dodges quickly. Li Hu has extraordinary foot strength. Even if Lu Haotian is kicked, he will be seriously injured.


    Zhang Bin saw Li Hu dragging Lu Haotian with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, brother. The credit belongs to me." Zhang Bin took the opportunity to come to Mu ruoxian and grabbed mu ruoxian''s arm.


    "Little lady, come with me. I''ll give it to my brother." Zhang Bin said proudly.


    Li Hu showed a nervous look when he saw Zhang Bin''s virtue.


    "Brother bin, you are despicable. You took the opportunity to seize my credit." Li Hu said fiercely.


    Lu Haotian''s forehead burst out a cold sweat. The two people really didn''t pay attention to Lu Haotian and wanted to take mu ruoxian away in front of Lu Haotian.


    Mu ruoxian was motionless and his face looked very cold.


    "I don''t believe you can take me." Mu ruoxian said solemnly.


    Zhang Bin was stunned and sneered.


    "Toast without penalty, see how I take you." Zhang Bin tried hard to take mu ruoxian.


    Lu Haotian was so anxious that he punched Li Hu. A corner of Li Hu collided with Lu Haotian''s fist, and Li Hu stepped back dozens of steps.


    After getting rid of Li Hu''s entanglement, Lu Haotian turned and looked at Zhang Bin who grabbed mu ruoxian''s arm, got up, jumped up and kicked down with a flying leg.


    "Brother bin, be careful above." Li Hu was surprised and quickly reminded Zhang Bin.


    Mo ye even dropped his cigar. Looking at Lu Haotian''s posture, he shouted in his heart.


    With a "click", only the sound of Zhang Bin''s broken arm was heard. Zhang Bin shouted in the yard, held the broken arm with one hand, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Lu Haotian turned around and came to Mu ruoxian. Seeing that mu ruoxian was intact, he was relieved.


    "I said, no one can take me away." Mu ruoxian looked at Zhang Bin coldly.


    Zhang Bin was in pain. He lost almost all his combat effectiveness when he broke one arm.


    "Hateful." Li Hu was furious and rushed up angrily when he saw that Zhang Bin''s arm was kicked off by Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian hums coldly. If Zhang Bin and Li Hu join hands, Lu Haotian may need some time to deal with them.


    However, once the two act separately, Lu Haotian is fully confident.


    "Your biggest mistake is to act separately." Lu Hao took a step in the sky, kicked the soil on the ground and threw himself on Li Hu''s face.


    Li Hu was temporarily blind. Lu Hao kicked him in front of the sky. Li Hu flew out and hit the wall. When he got up, his body shook, touched the blood in the back of his head, and looked back to see the nail full of blood on the wall.


    "Boss, you want to avenge me." Li Hu said and fell to the ground.


    Mo Ye stepped heavily on the cigarette butts on the ground. He didn''t expect Lu Haotian to kill his two best people in an instant.


    "Kill me and don''t let go of any." Mo Ye''s eyes were full of hatred.


    The people of the criminal group rushed over immediately. They each held machetes and rushed directly in front of Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian knows that these talents are the backbone of human traffickers, and the people just now are just coolies in Li village.


    "If I don''t get rid of you harmful guys today, I''ll waste my trip to Li village." Lu Haotian quickly took off his deep coat and tied it to his hand.


    At this moment, people from human trafficking groups continue to come.


    "You enter the house first." Lu Haotian said to Mu ruoxian behind him.


    Mu ruoxian glared at Mo ye and turned to the house.


    The door of the house was locked, and mu ruoxian blocked the door with a cabinet again.


    Lu Haotian punched Mo ye, and one fell to his knees on the spot.


    "Boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but you forced me." Mo Ye stepped forward and kicked Lu Haotian in front of his chest.


    Lu Haotian''s body retreated a few steps. There were too many people. Lu Haotian was only wary of the people around him and couldn''t prevent Mo Ye''s move at all.


    At the moment, Lu Haotian leaned against the door and watched Mo ye come.


    "Despicable guy, unexpectedly sneak attack me." Lu Haotian said impolitely.


    Zhang Bin was abandoned, Li Hu died in the hands of Lu Haotian, and Mo Ye''s right arm was killed by Lu Haotian.


    Now Lu Haotian knows that it''s hard to leave Li village if you don''t die and I die.


    "Mo ye, our men are coming," said the men behind Mo Ye.


    Mo Ye has a total of more than 30 men, all of whom can fight. They are the people in the real human trafficking group.


    The mountain people in Li village are just used by Mo ye and become the coolies of Mo Ye under the temptation of force and money.


    "Kill, chop the man into meat sauce, and the woman will sell it." Mo yelled.


    Originally, Mo ye had the idea of taking away Lu Haotian, but when Li Hu died and Zhang Bin was maimed, Mo ye would no longer show mercy on Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian sneered and smiled when he saw that Mo Ye was angry with him.


    "I said that there will be retribution for doing things that are not allowed by nature." Lu Haotian was ready to compete with Mo ye for life and death.


    Now Lu Haotian has no way back. He choked when he saw more than 30 of Mo Ye''s men coming.


    Compared with the previous people, Lu Haotian knew that these people were difficult to deal with, and Mo Ye was in charge himself.


    "Brother Haotian, let''s help you." xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan burst in.


    In the crowd, two women appeared, and Mo turned to look at the two.


    Xiaorou had suffered a lot from the competition with Mo ye and others before, but thanks to the help of silly root, she survived.


    "So you came here for these two smelly girls and just caught you all." master Mo said fiercely.


    For a time, with Mo Ye''s words, his men were divided into two men and horses, a group of men and horses to deal with xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan.


    A group of people continued to stay to deal with Lu Haotian. Now Lu Haotian can only protect himself. Many people outside the house want to rush in, but mu ruoxian blocked the door in advance, and the people who will meet Mo ye for a while and a half can''t rush in at all.


    "Mo ye, it''s your doomsday for Lu Haotian to come here today." Lu Haotian stared at Mo ye and came forward together.


    There was a bloody path in the crowd. Lu Haotian''s figure kept approaching Mo Ye. At the moment of approaching Mo ye, Lu Haotian attacked him with a fist.


    Mo ye had already seen through Lu Haotian''s move behind his men, and a palm blocked Lu Haotian''s fist.


    "You really underestimate me. Since I can be their boss, I am naturally the most powerful role." Mo Ye hummed coldly. After blocking Lu Haotian''s attack, he stepped back and pulled Lu Haotian''s body.


    Lu Haotian leaned forward and Mo Ye kicked him.


    "Really powerful." Lu Haotian stretched out his hand to block in front of his chest. So one after another, no one took advantage between Lu Haotian and Mo Ye.

 Chapter 214

    Lu Haotian stopped Mo Ye''s attack and stepped back two steps.


    Mo Ye has some skills. At present, Lu Haotian consumes a lot of physical energy, so he has an opportunity for Mo Ye.


    "Boy, I thought you had great potential and wanted to take you in, but you don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Now I''ll let you taste the taste that life is better than death." Mo narrowed his eyes.


    Li Hu and Zhang Bin are both the right and left arms of Mo Ye. They were immediately abandoned by Lu Haotian, which made Mo ye angry.


    Lu Haotian smiled and Mo was really joking. Now at this time, Mo is still here to scare Lu Haotian.


    Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan have already broken in. Lu Haotian is worried that Mo ye will use more vicious means when they are forced to hurry.


    "Mo ye, you''ve done so many crazy things. I say it''s time for you to get retribution." Lu Hao snorted coldly and picked up the stick at his feet.


    Mo Ye smiled, saw Lu Haotian''s serious expression, and quickly took out the dagger at his waist.


    Lu Haotian took a breath when the dagger was against the stick. Mo Ye''s figure twinkled. He didn''t expect Mo Ye''s footsteps to be so agile.


    Think about Li Hu and Zhang Bin. Lu Haotian is a little tricky just because Mo Ye''s two capable men.


    "Whoosh", Mo Ye moved a dagger. The small and capable dagger, with a sharp blade, constantly caused fatal damage to Lu Haotian.


    After Lu Haotian blocked it with a stick in his hand, he left a heavy trace.


    "Boy, let you taste what is called killing." Mo Ye roared and came forward with a shoulder.


    Lu Hao was shocked. It seems that master Mo''s skill is the skill of special forces. It''s just and powerful.


    With a bang, Lu Haotian picked up his stick and stopped Mo Ye''s dagger in front of him. His eyes were opposite.


    Mo Ye smiled. When Li Hu and Zhang Bin were entangled with Lu Haotian just now, Mo Ye already knew all about Lu Haotian''s skills.


    "Master Mo, it seems that your technique is quite orthodox. Which master did it come from?" Lu Haotian was curious.


    Mo Ye laughed. Once Mo Ye followed a retired special forces soldier. After learning the essence, he challenged one after another until he killed the other.


    This legend also makes Mo ye a good story in the human trafficker group, and in Lu Haotian''s eyes, this behavior is inferior to pigs and dogs.


    "Orthodox, don''t talk nonsense to me and die." Mo Ye quickly crossed with a dagger.


    Lu Haotian''s body kept retreating. After dodging one after another, a stick hit Mo Ye''s arm.


    Mo Ye''s arms trembled, his body retreated two steps, his eyes raised and showed surprise.


    "Did you catch my space?" Mo Ye didn''t expect Lu Haotian to catch his flaw and give a powerful counterattack.


    Lu Haotian touched the scarred stick in his hand and moved his muscles and bones. He hasn''t met such a strong opponent for a long time. Mo Ye has two skills.


    "Mo ye, you are too anxious." Lu Haotian laughed.


    In Lu Haotian''s opinion, Mo Ye probably thinks Lu Haotian is young, so he keeps attacking and wants to force Lu Haotian to be in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, Lu Haotian resisted the pressure of Mo ye and gave a heavy blow back.


    "Good boy." Mo Ye touched his aching arm and his eyelids beat.


    Lu Haotian knew that after Mo Ye was hit, he was bound to attack more madly.


    Sure enough, Mo Ye couldn''t bear it. He took an arrow step forward, got up and jumped up, and kicked Lu Haotian himself.


    Lu Haotian took a breath. Mo Ye''s technique is very similar to Li Hu. It seems that Mo Ye has spent a lot of effort on the two people.


    Obviously, Li Hu''s leg technique was taught by Mo ye, and Mo Ye''s leg technique is more accurate.


    Lu Haotian held a stick in front of him. With Mo Ye''s great leg strength, Lu Haotian stepped back two steps.


    In mid air, Mo Ye''s eyes lit up, threw out his dagger and rushed to the vast sky.


    Lu Haotian was shocked. Mo Ye was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to escape. He only had time to move slightly, but he was driven by the dagger and hit the wall behind him.


    "Everything is over." Mo Ye sneered.


    Lu Haotian''s face became pale. Although he was avoided, the dagger with his clothes was inserted into the wall behind him.


    Now Lu Haotian is like fish on the chopping board. He can only be slaughtered at will.


    "Go to hell." master Mo turned sideways and rushed straight to Lu Haotian''s chest.


    Lu Haotian had no chance to get rid of it. His body was limited. He held the stick tightly.


    "I can''t fall here." Lu Haotian knew that if he fell here, he would not be able to protect mu ruoxian and xiaorou in the house.


    At the moment of life and death, Lu Haotian swung out his stick. Now Lu Haotian has no bottom in his heart.


    He shot one after another with Mo ye, comparing the speed. If Mo Ye kicked Lu Haotian, it would give Lu Haotian a heavy blow.


    Lu Haotian is lucky to stop Mo Ye''s attack, which will give Lu Haotian a chance to breathe.


    With a bang, a stick hit Mo Ye''s leg. Mo Ye''s face changed greatly and his body quickly stepped back.


    Lu Hao was so happy that he finally caught up. At the critical moment, he stopped Mo Ye''s attack with his tenacity.


    "Mo Ye." Lu Haotian took the opportunity to break free from the dagger, took off his coat on the spot, and rushed straight in front of Mo Ye.


    Mo Ye was taken by surprise. Lu Haotian kept hitting Mo ye with a stick. Mo Ye was in a hurry and hurriedly protected his head with his arm.


    "Asshole." Mo Ye retreated. Lu Hao Angel did everything he could, and the stick in his hand fell heavily on Mo Ye.


    The people in the yard were stunned. They had followed Mo ye for so long. They had never been knocked down, and no one could teach Mo ye such a crazy lesson.


    "Give it back to me and stop Lu Haotian." Mo Ye Yu Guang looked at the dull men around.


    But now no one dares to come forward. The stick in Lu Haotian''s hands is like the sword of justice, which has frightened all the criminal gangs present.


    "I see how long you can hold on." Lu Haotian kept trying to find out Mo Ye''s loophole.


    Mo Ye defends very firmly. Even in this case, Mo Ye protects his head, and Lu Haotian''s stick can''t hit the key.


    "Asshole." Mo Ye''s legs and feet took the opportunity to stretch out. Lu Haotian''s eyes lit up. Mo Ye''s realization was blocked. At the moment when his legs and feet stretched out, Lu Haotian fought down with a stick.


    "Ah!" Mo ye could not help crying out when he tasted the great pain.


    In the yard, Mo ye made a sad cry, which made the criminals around more desperate.


    "It''s all over, you''re dead!" Mo Ye endured the pain and his anger made him lose his mind. He took out a gun and aimed it directly at Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 215

    Facing the muzzle of Sen Leng''s gun, Lu Haotian had a cold sweat on his forehead. Mo Ye was very fast and gave Lu Haotian almost no time to prepare.


    "Not satisfied?" Mo Ye sneered. Lu Haotian didn''t pick up the stick and beat Mo Ye''s leg. Mo Ye wouldn''t have such a chance.


    The yard was quiet. Even xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan watched the scene.


    Lu Haotian''s figure is too close to Mo ye to avoid shooting.


    "It''s over?" Lu Haotian gritted his teeth and looked at Mo ye to move the gun.


    Now it is impossible for Lu Haotian to take up the stick and fight back. At the moment of life and death, Lu Haotian''s head dodges.


    Even after firing several shots, Lu Haotian dodged nimbly. Master Mo was stunned. He couldn''t help but grin.


    After Lu Haotian successfully dodged several shots, he quickly hit Mo Ye''s sternum with a stick in his hand.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Mo Ye''s leg was hurt by Lu Haotian again, so he had to pout and turn back.


    "How could it be?" Mo Ye couldn''t believe it. In this way, Lu Haotian could escape.


    Lu Haotian is in a cold sweat. He took a risk to avoid just now. It''s too risky. If he misjudges Mo Ye''s behavior, Lu Haotian will be killed by Mo ye on the spot.


    "The net of heaven is wide and open, Mo ye, today is the day of subduing the law." Lu Haotian picked up a stick and hit Mo ye on the head.


    Mo Ye''s eyes were dark, and he fell to the ground on the spot in a coma.


    The sound of the police car rang, and more than a dozen people from the human trafficking group around hurriedly wanted to escape.


    "Stop." the sudden appearance of the police made these traffickers hiding in Li village have nowhere to hide.


    Zhang Bin dragged his useless legs to leave the scene, but he was knocked down by the police without taking a few steps.


    Lu Haotian raised his head, dozens of police came, and Mo Ye''s men around were arrested one after another.


    "Police?" Lu Haotian took a breath and didn''t expect the police to come so soon.


    A policeman came to Lu Haotian. It turned out that the police had long planned to catch all the criminal members of Li village.


    But Lu Haotian beat and maimed these people in advance, which brought great convenience to the police. Mo ye and others were arrested, a total of more than 20 people, five or six people died in the fight, and dozens more were injured.


    However, the injured people were mainly the villagers of Li village, who were bewitched by Mo Ye.


    "Village head, the police took Mo ye and cut off our village''s wealth." the people in Li village said nervously.


    As the head of Li village, Huang Tian frowned. Li village has always been a remote area. People here are afraid of poverty, so when Mo Ye proposed to sell people to make a fortune, he promised without any hesitation.


    The police arrested Mo ye and others, leaving only a few people to educate the villagers of Li village.


    But it had no effect. Instead, it was protested by the whole village and almost clashed with the police.


    "Make trouble for the people." the police were a little angry. When they saw the villagers smashing the police car, the police had a headache.


    Mu ruoxian walked out of the house and was relieved to see Mo ye and others caught.


    "Haotian, are you okay?" Mu ruoxian came to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian shook his head. Although Mo Ye was a little tricky, he was eventually arrested. However, the villagers now gave Lu Haotian a headache. They didn''t listen to the advice of the police and asked the police to let Mo ye and others go.


    The police saw that the villagers here could not talk, so they could only come to Lu Haotian.


    "Young man, you help us this time. Now we''ll get you out of here," said the police officer.


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and said, "Haotian, I don''t want to leave now."


    Lu Haotian wondered why mu ruoxian would stay? Do you want to take care of her mother''s death?


    Thinking of this, Lu Haotian smiled.


    "We''ll stay here for the time being." Lu Haotian refused the police''s kindness.


    In the arrest of Mo ye, Lu Haotian inadvertently helped the police a lot.


    "Well, be careful. The villagers here are very unstable now." the police left.


    Now only the villagers of Li village are left. Many people are hurt by Lu Haotian, and their hearts are full of resentment.


    If Lu Haotian hadn''t come, the police wouldn''t have caught Mo ye and his gang so smoothly.


    "Get rid of these broom stars." a villager took the lead and shouted.


    The rest of the villagers of Li village began to surround Lu Haotian and others and shouted, "get out of Li village."


    "Brother Haotian, even the police can''t persuade these villagers. Let''s go." xiaorou frowned.


    Although these villagers were involved in human trafficking, they were not responsible by the law. The police only persuaded them and did not arrest the villagers involved in Li village.


    "No, we can''t leave for a while because we haven''t learned about Mu ruoxian''s mother." although Lu Hao was angry in his heart, it''s hard to refuse when he saw mu ruoxian''s persistence.


    Mu ruoxian is disheartened. Up to now, these villagers still don''t forget Mo ye and his gang.


    If it weren''t for Mo ye, mu ruoxian knew that her mother wouldn''t be trapped in Li village.


    "You''re enough, Mo Ye. They''re breaking the law, and you support them." Mu ruoxian shouted.


    The villagers of Li village have been taught by Lu Haotian, so they are angry, but no one dares to come forward and really do it.


    "Breaking the law?" village head Huang Tianqian said, "breaking the law is better than living a day without enough food. Now, as village head, I ask you to leave the village immediately."


    Lu Haotian stood in front of Mu ruoxian, and no one in Li village dared to come forward.


    "It''s OK to leave the village. At least let''s bury mu ruoxian''s mother." Lu Haotian doesn''t want to stay in Li village.


    The villagers in Li village are too poor. Even breaking the law can do such things, which Lu Haotian can''t tolerate.


    "Forget it." Mu ruoxian holds Lu Haotian. Now Mo ye and others have been arrested, and the livelihood of Li village is worrying. Moreover, mu ruoxian''s mother is indeed from Li village. Mu ruoxian''s mood of loving his house and Ukraine is revealed.


    "Are you the head of Li village?" Mu ruoxian looked at Huang Tian.


    Huang Tian frowned and heard that mu ruoxian''s mother was in Li village and died in the fight, but he showed curious eyes.


    "So what?" Huang Tian said in a loud voice.


    Mu ruoxian stepped forward and looked at the faces of Huang Tian and others. They were haggard, as if they were like mu ruoxian''s mother.


    "I''m the director of Henghe group. I can invest in building roads for your Li village or investing in projects for you. As long as you promise me not to do anything against the law and discipline, is that ok?" Mu ruoxian said word by word.


    Huang Tian and the whole village were stunned. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. Mu ruoxian was too young. They didn''t expect that the people in front of them were so powerful.

 Chapter 216

    "Is Henghe group very famous?" village head Huang Tian asked the villagers around him.


    The villagers of Li village didn''t know. When they heard Huang Tian''s question, they said on the spot, "it sounds awesome. What do you think, village head?"


    Huang Tian raised his head and glanced at mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian again, pulling Lin Ruoyan aside.


    The villagers gathered around Lin Ruoyan. Huang Tian whispered, "what did the girl say about Henghe group just now?"


    Huang Tian doesn''t dare to talk nonsense now. After all, mu ruoxian''s condition is that Huang Tian and others can''t refuse.


    Even Mo ye and his group had never contributed to the village before. After making money, the people in the village could only get a small part and barely make a living, but they had been unable to change the backward and poor situation of Li village.


    "You don''t know Henghe group. It''s a listed company. In short, it''s a very rich company. If you offend the people in front of you, you will lose an opportunity." Lin Ruoyan is a person who has gone out to see the world after all, so the village head asked Lin Ruoyan for his suggestions.


    Huang Tian choked. Hearing Lin Ruoyan''s words, he quickly came to Mu ruoxian and smiled.


    "What do I call you? Is what you just said true? We need to build roads for our village and invest in projects?" the village''s yellow sky was in a hurry. He made sure that mu ruoxian didn''t lie and quickly began to curry favor with mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian nodded his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. My mother is from your village. Although she died, I also hope to change here and do something for my mother."


    Although mu ruoxian''s mother left, mu ruoxian knew that her mother was from here. Her mother had suffered a lot here before her death. After her death, her mother certainly hoped that it would be better here, not like before.


    "Who is your mother?" Huang Tian was confused. He still didn''t know who mu ruoxian''s mother was.


    Just then, silly root cried in the room, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you wake up and don''t scare me."


    Huang Tian was stunned. Mu ruoxian turned and looked into the room. Silly root was mu ruoxian''s half brother.


    Mu ruoxian walked into the room. Huang Tian saw silly root''s mother lying in bed and began to understand.


    "Village head, I need a few days to deal with the things behind my mother, and then we''ll talk about the village, okay?" Mu ruoxian felt heavy.


    Huang Tian said wisely, "well, don''t worry, the people in our village will help you."


    There were only mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian left in the room. Huang Tian came out of the room and it was getting dark.


    "Go back, you, take a few people to stay here. If the daughter of the group boss has any help, you must serve me well and Lin Ruoyan. If you follow the boss''s daughter, you must come back and tell me anything." Huang Tian arranged for a while.


    All the people in the village took action, scattered, and the rest flowed down.


    Lin Ruoyan stood where she was originally from the village, but after this experience, she looked down on the village head and the people in the village more and more.


    "I know you''ve seen the world. You must look down on us and agree with what we did before, but think about it. If we hadn''t brought you up all the time, would you survive?" Huang Tian knew that Lin Ruoyan was in a mood.


    Lin Ruoyan just wants to leave the village now and doesn''t want to see the people in the village.


    "I see." Lin Ruoyan didn''t even look at Huang Tian and went into the room.


    Silly root is crying bitterly. Mu ruoxian feels uncomfortable for a while. Silly root must be mu ruoxian''s brother. Although he has some offline intelligence, he is a family after all.


    "Have a rest first. We''ll start burying our aunt tomorrow." Lu Haotian hugged mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian nods his head. Silly root is always in the house and doesn''t let his mother go. Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian need a new residence.


    After walking out of the house, the villagers who had been waiting outside the house quickly got up and came to the front.


    Before leaving, the village head left a team of people waiting to serve mu ruoxian. What do you need.


    "We need a place to live. Silly root is here tonight. Miss Mu has no place to rest at all." Lin Ruoyan said lightly.


    The villagers quickly nodded and said, "there are plenty of places to live. Come with me."


    Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian, Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan followed the villagers and came to a room not far away. The spacious room was cleaned up. Mu ruoxian lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    At night, the village head was relieved to learn that mu ruoxian had gone to other rooms to rest.


    "Village head, do you think Miss Mu will cheat us?" Xiao Zhang, who followed the village head Huang Tian, touched his chin to think.


    Huang Tian seemed impatient. He sat on the Kang and asked, "if you have anything to say, fart."


    Xiao Zhang said, "building roads for our village is at least millions. Who would be so generous? I really don''t believe there is such a good thing."


    Huang Tian is also skeptical, but since even Lin Ruoyan says so, Henghe group is a very powerful company, can Huang Tian not believe it?


    "Didn''t Lin Ruoyan say it? Miss Mu is really a rich man. Besides, it''s reasonable for her mother to make some contributions to our village when she died here." Huang Tian doesn''t think there''s anything wrong.


    Xiao Zhang snorted coldly, "village head, can Lin Ruoyan believe everything? She''s with Lu Haotian and his gang."


    Xiao Rou, Lu Haotian, Lin Ruoyan and mu ruoxian are all together in Li village''s eyes.


    Huang Tian leaned against the wall and thought slightly.


    "But there''s nothing we can do right now. We can only trust Miss Mu once," Huang Tian said.


    Xiao Zhang smiled and said, "Miss Mu is just a daughter. All her rights are not in the hands of her father. What if Miss Mu goes back and changes her mind? Even if Miss Mu has a heart and her father doesn''t agree, our business will still fail."


    Huang Tian was stunned. Xiao Zhang seemed to be right, but Huang Tian and his gang made a mistake. In fact, mu ruoxian was the president of Henghe group. Of course, he could make such a decision.


    Huang Tian and his party didn''t expect to be here. They thought that such a young mu ruoxian was just the daughter of a rich family.


    "Village head, I have a way." Xiao Zhang came to Huang Tian''s ear and said.


    Huang Tian hesitated for a moment and asked, "is that all right?"


    "What''s wrong? It can not only keep Miss mu in our village, but also touch her light and change the face of our village." Xiao Zhang smiled.


    Huang Tian took a deep breath, clapped his hand and said, "OK, just as you said, now we''ll find silly root."


    Silly root is the key figure in this event, so Huang Tian and Xiao Zhang found silly root overnight.

 Chapter 217

    In the room, silly root slept in bed unconsciously because he was tired. In the middle of the night, Huang Tian and Xiao Zhang quietly came to silly root.


    The people in the village didn''t expect that silly root could turn into a Phoenix. Huang Tian asked Xiao Zhang to wake up silly root.


    Xiao Zhang Xi habitually beat silly root on his head. Silly root felt pain, covered his head and woke up.


    "Who beat me?" silly root looked around and didn''t realize that village head Huang Tian and Xiao Zhang were standing behind him.


    Huang Tian stared at Xiao Zhang and said sternly, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Zhang smiled bitterly and put his hand down slowly. Now he has forgotten the identity of silly root.


    "Village head, I''m used to it." Xiao Zhang said helplessly.


    When silly root heard someone behind him, he turned around vigilantly and saw that it was village head Huang Tian and Xiao Zhang.


    "Village head, you call me?" silly root rubbed his head.


    Huang Tian came up to silly root and looked at the dead silly root''s mother, numb in his heart.


    "Silly root, I didn''t hurt you, Xiao Zhang. I really owe you a beating." village head Huang Tian deliberately kicked Xiao Zhang.


    Xiao Zhang cooperatively evaded and hurriedly left the house, leaving village head Huang Tian alone.


    Silly root felt warm in his heart and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it before. The village head doesn''t know what to find me?"


    Huang Tian took out the lunch box. There were chicken legs and meals in it. He said, "I know you like to eat. I specially brought you something to eat."


    Seeing the food, silly root almost forgot everything and opened it to eat.


    Huang Tian frowned and looked at the dead silly root mother in bed from time to time, shivering all over.


    Only silly root dared to sleep with a dead man in his arms and eat recklessly in front of him.


    "Silly root, I ask you, how much do you know about your sister miss mu?" Huang Tian began to ask about Mu ruoxian.


    Silly root was stunned and said, "what Miss mu?"


    Huang Tian said in detail, "it''s the beautiful girl you met here."


    "Well, I know that the woman from outside the village is beautiful and hides good things that can''t be eaten. Does the village head want to order something to eat with her?" silly root said without any intention.


    Huang Tian smiled and patted silly root on the shoulder.


    "Silly root, you have always been my favorite child. Now your mother has left you. As the village head, I must consider your affairs. Do you think Miss Mu is interested in you?" Huang Tian asked tentatively.


    Silly root lost his appetite when he saw his mother''s body.


    "Village head, you are very kind to me." silly root suddenly drilled into Huang Tian''s arms.


    Huang Tian was about to die of anger, as if he hadn''t understood what he meant for a long time.


    "Silly root, the village head wants to make decisions for you and let Miss Mu become your daughter-in-law to take care of you. What do you think?" Huang Tian directly pointed out.


    Silly root sat up straight in an instant, looked happy, but bowed his head again.


    "But people say I''m a fool. Do you think Miss Mu will agree?" the fool felt a little lost.


    Huang Tian supported silly root and said, "don''t you forget that I''m the village head? Everyone in the village should listen to me."


    The fool''s eyes lit up. He has always been in awe of the village head, just because Huang Tian is the village head, and there is no other reason.


    "Village head, why are you so kind to me all of a sudden?" silly root felt relieved that it would be a success if the village head presided over the marriage for him.


    Huang Tian coughed and touched silly root''s head.


    "Because you are my favorite child and I am the village head, I naturally want to work for the people in the village, don''t I?" Huang Tian said against his heart.


    Silly root believed it and promised it on the spot.


    The next morning, mu ruoxian woke up and came to his former place with Lu Haotian.


    Huang Tian also followed him and went into the house. Silly root still hugged his mother''s body.


    "Silly root, people can''t come back to life after death. Now we must bury your mother," village head Huang Tian said.


    Silly root kept shaking his head and looked reluctant to part.


    Huang Tian asked people to separate silly root from his mother. They carried mu ruoxian''s mother''s body to the coffin and buried it in the village cemetery.


    "Miss mu, I''m sorry for the change." Huang Tian said to Mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian couldn''t help crying and fell into Lu Haotian''s arms.


    Everything is settled. Mu ruoxian takes a deep breath and looks at the yellow sky around him.


    "Village head, I told you about road construction and investment projects before. Come to me tomorrow and I''ll talk to you in detail." Mu ruoxian felt a little heavy when he said.


    Lu Haotian frowned. Is it because mu ruoxian didn''t rest these days?


    Lu Haotian, who was ready to help mu ruoxian, locked his eyebrows and blurred the figure in front of him.


    "Did you take the overpowering drug?" Lu Haotian didn''t expect Huang Tian and others to take the overpowering drug.


    Huang Tian smiles and sees mu ruoxian around the cemetery. Lu Haotian is unconscious.


    "How can I catch you if I don''t take overpowering drugs?" Huang Tian waved and said, "look at Lu Haotian, Lin Ruoyan and Xiao rou."


    Mu ruoxian was taken to another place. Huang Tian asked silly root to cook cooked porridge with mu ruoxian.


    At night, there was a wedding banquet at Shagen''s house in the village, and Shagen was wearing a washed red bridegroom''s dress.


    Mu ruoxian woke up and found himself bound, showing a surprised look.


    "What are you doing?" Mu ruoxian looked at Huang Tian and others.


    Huang Tian went to Mu ruoxian and said, "Miss mu, I know you are a rich lady. You must not look up to us mountain people. Just to keep you, I have to wrong you to marry silly root."


    "Silly root is my brother." Mu ruoxian almost fainted.


    Xiao Zhang quickly came forward and explained, "it''s just half brothers and sisters. It doesn''t matter."


    Mu ruoxian kept struggling. Such a ridiculous thing happened to him. Mu ruoxian felt very ridiculous.


    "Let go of me and bury my mother today. How can I give a wedding banquet." the villagers of Li village have gone beyond mu ruoxian''s understanding.


    Silly root regained his mind and saw mu ruoxian look angry.


    "Village head, my daughter-in-law seems very angry." silly root frowned.


    Silly root is so happy to hear that he can marry a daughter-in-law. Where can he care about other things.


    Huang Tian pressed silly root and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you settle your little daughter-in-law tonight, everything will go well."


    "Settle?" silly root scratched his head and asked, "how to settle?"


    Huang Tian almost vomited blood without anger. Silly root, who doesn''t even know the most basic "thing" of being a husband, is really stupid!


    "Village head, silly root is a fool. How could he know so much." Xiao Zhang was happy when he heard silly root''s words. As soon as his eyes turned, he had a plan.


    In fact, Xiao Zhang''s suggestion to the village head is entirely selfish.

 Chapter 218

    Xiao Zhang knows very well that with silly root''s IQ, he certainly doesn''t know how to deal with the marriage house.


    So Xiao Zhang first won the trust of village head Huang Tian, and then wanted to replace silly root and become a man with mu ruoxian to completely change his fate.


    "Things have come here, just because silly root won''t give up?" Huang Tian whispered to Xiao Zhang.


    Xiao Zhang said with a smile, "silly root won''t, but we will."


    Huang Tian was stunned. Xiao Zhang secretly said in Huang Tian''s ear: "after worshiping heaven and earth, I will faint Miss mu. In the evening, I will replace silly root and do nothing. At that time, won''t miss Mu stay in the village forever like her mother?"


    Huang Tian pointed to Xiao Zhang and showed a bad smile.


    "Good idea. If Miss Mu doesn''t like her silly brother at that time, you can become a quick son-in-law. Remember me when you are developed." Huang Tian points to Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang talks about it. Can Huang Tian not understand Xiao Zhang''s mind.


    "Thank you, village head. I will never forget your kindness." Xiao Zhang said with dedication.


    For a moment, Huang Tian and Xiao Zhang whispered and laughed.


    In a demolished house in the village, Lu Haotian woke up slowly and saw that he was tied to the column, and xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan were also tied to the ground.


    "Xiao Rou, Lin Ruoyan." Lu Haotian shouted anxiously.


    Lu Haotian didn''t know what happened on the way. The people in the village took overpowering drugs, and mu ruoxian wasn''t there. He was worried.


    Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan wake up, see the rope on their body, and then look at Lu Haotian who wakes up.


    "Brother Haotian, what''s going on?" Lin Ruoyan was shocked.


    Lu Haotian took a deep breath. Lin Ruoyan certainly didn''t know about it. Otherwise, Lin Ruoyan wouldn''t be tied here together.


    "I don''t know what happened. It''s urgent to untie the rope of my skill." Lu Haotian said to Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou.


    Both of them are tied by a rope and can''t play flexibly. Because of this, it''s difficult for xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan to untie the rope on Lu Haotian.


    "Lin Ruoyan, let''s untie the rope on Haotian with our teeth." xiaorou kept moving and went to Haotian.


    Now the people in the village are gathered in silly root''s house, so the guards are missing.


    Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan go to Lu Haotian''s side and untie the rope for Lu Haotian with their teeth.


    After a long time, the rope became loose. After Lu Haotian noticed it, he quickly took it off and untied xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan.


    "Brother Haotian, what''s going on? What do the people in the village want to do?" Lin Ruoyan looked like he couldn''t see through.


    Lu Haotian takes a deep breath. Now Lu Haotian must find mu ruoxian first.


    "You go outside the village first. I''ll find mu ruoxian and meet you. It seems that this place can''t stay long." Lu Haotian said seriously.


    Before, mu ruoxian wanted to bury her mother, so she couldn''t leave in time. Now mu ruoxian''s mother has settled down and should leave here.


    "Silly root, come on, after you worship heaven and earth, you will be a formal husband and wife." Huang Tian waved.


    Silly root happily came to the village head. Mu ruoxian was so angry that he wanted to explode. Huang Tian and others staged such a play.


    "Huang Tian, if you really dare to do this today, you can''t let my group invest a penny for you." Mu ruoxian said with a cold face.


    Huang Tianleng was in place. He was surprised to hear mu ruoxian''s words.


    "Your group?" Huang Tian thought mu ruoxian was just the daughter of a rich family.


    Mu ruoxian sneered and said, "who do you think I am and can freely promise you to build roads and investment projects in your village? Henghe group was founded by me."


    For a time, it''s quiet now. No one can believe that mu ruoxian has such a great ability at a young age.


    "Village head, what are you hesitating about?" silly root was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t understand the words between Huang Tian and mu ruoxian.


    Xiao Zhang choked and quickly grabbed Huang Tian.


    "Village head, it''s too late to regret now. According to our previous plan, when I subdue Miss mu, our village will not be developed." Xiao Zhang said quickly.


    Huang Tian touched his chin and pushed Xiao Zhang away.


    "You? The beauty you want, get out of my way. Tonight I''ll fight in person and serve Miss mu." Huang Tian''s money fan''s heart beats and is ready to replace Xiao Zhang to finish the sex with mu ruoxian.


    Little Zhang stared and didn''t expect village head Huang Tian to suddenly change his mind.


    "Village head, you." Xiao Zhang was stunned.


    After escaping from the firewood house, Lu Haotian walked in the village, but almost all the people in the village disappeared and looked very quiet.


    Feeling the melon, Lu Haotian came to silly root''s house and wondered.


    "Isn''t this silly root''s house? What are the people in the village doing here?" Lu Haotian really doesn''t understand. First, Huang Tian and others drugged Lu Haotian into a coma, but now they have a big wedding banquet here.


    When Lu Haotian was standing at the door, he saw someone holding mu ruoxian''s head and worshipping heaven and earth with silly root.


    "There should be such a ridiculous thing." Lu Haotian didn''t see it with his own eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Huang Tian, the village head, sat on the seat. Silly root was wearing bridegroom''s clothes and mu ruoxian was wearing bride''s clothes. The two knelt on the ground.


    "Husband and wife pay homage," said the people in the village.


    Suddenly, mu ruoxian kept swinging his body.


    "I don''t agree." Mu ruoxian shouted.


    Silly root looked indifferent and said, "madam, you may not understand it now. You will not regret it in the future."


    Mu ruoxian is about to be angry and cry. No matter what she says to silly root, silly root just can''t listen and wants to marry mu ruoxian wholeheartedly.


    Lu Haotian held his fist tightly. Seeing mu ruoxian''s pain, he quickly stepped forward and kicked silly root.


    "Silly root, what are you doing? She is your sister." Lu Haotian stopped the absurd wedding ceremony on the spot.


    The ceremony was only one step away. With Lu Haotian''s intrusion, Huang Tian stood up


    "You, how did you come here?" Huang Tian''s face changed.


    Mu ruoxian cried excitedly when he saw Lu Haotian coming.


    "You finally came, I knew you would come." Mu ruoxian hugged Lu Haotian tightly.


    Lu Haotian glances around at the people in Li village. They even do such a thing privately and force mu ruoxian to marry silly root.


    "Village head." the attacked silly root squatted on the ground and looked wronged.


    Huang Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "Lu Haotian, you come out again to spoil our good deeds."


    For a moment, people in Li village surrounded the door and watched Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian.

 Chapter 219

    Lu Haotian quickly untied the rope on mu ruoxian and looked around at the villagers in Li village.


    "Haotian." Mu ruoxian was frightened and hugged Lu Haotian tightly.


    Lu Hao Tian''an caresses mu ruoxian and knows that the people in Li village don''t dare to act rashly.


    At the beginning, Lu Haotian injured dozens of people in Li village alone. So far, Huang Tian and others should still remember.


    "It''s all right. They don''t dare to do anything with me." Lu Haotian said with great certainty.


    Huang Tian''s eyelids beat, and Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian became involved. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Village head, my daughter-in-law." silly root looked at Haotian and mu ruoxian, very worried.


    Huang Tian pushed silly root away and shouted angrily, "get out of here."


    Originally, Lu Haotian didn''t appear. Huang Tian planned to get mu ruoxian and let the little rich woman stay in Li village. But seeing the failure of the plan, Huang Tian roared: "go up and drive Lu Haotian out of Li village."


    At present, the people in Li village look at each other, and no one dares to come forward. It must be at this time that people have suffered from Lu Haotian, and no one dares to provoke Lu Haotian himself.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Haotian was surprised to see this scene.


    It''s reasonable to say that silly root is mu ruoxian''s younger brother. How can people in the village let two people get married? Today is the day when mu ruoxian''s mother is buried. Do red and white things together?


    Mu ruoxian trembled. The people in Li village left a shadow in Mu ruoxian''s heart. At the beginning, mu ruoxian wanted to do something for his mother and wanted to help the people in Li village.


    But now there is no good reward for his kindness. The people in Li village not only don''t appreciate it, but also want to make greater efforts to let mu ruoxian stay in the village. Therefore, the scene of Mu ruoxian marrying silly root was staged.


    "They want me to stay, just like my mother in those days. They also want silly root to become my husband. It''s ridiculous. Haotian, take me out of here." Mu ruoxian doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Huang Tian held his fist tightly and said, "do you want to go?"


    Lu Haotian understood that Huang Tian came up with this bad idea in order to win more interests. What does silly root know? Does he know how to manage the relationship between the two people?


    "I''m leaving today. Can any of you stop me?" Lu Haotian glanced around.


    The people in the village were stunned and didn''t dare to come forward. They had tried Lu Haotian''s power.


    Because of this, when Lu Haotian took mu ruoxian and walked towards the door, no one dared to stop him.


    Suddenly, with Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian moving forward, Huang Tian was even more worried.


    "Once mu ruoxian leaves, we will never have a good life in Li village." Huang weather was badly defeated.


    The people in the village choked. They were afraid of Lu Haotian, but they were more afraid of poverty and suffering.


    "Chong, can''t we deal with Lu Haotian with so many people." Xiao Zhang stirred up at this time.


    For a time, the villagers were ready to move. Some people picked up the bench, some picked up the shovel, and all kinds of guys picked it up and came to the vast sky.


    Lu Haotian kicked him, smashed the bench and kicked the villagers of Li village. The people of Li village fell heavily to the ground.


    "Haotian." Mu ruoxian tightly hugged Lu Haotian''s waist.


    A cold hum came out of Lu Haotian''s forehead. Although the people in Li village were afraid of Lu Haotian, they didn''t mean to let Lu Haotian leave.


    Because of this, Lu Haotian felt a little tricky. It was not easy to rush out of the whole village.


    Even if the police came, they couldn''t move the people in Li village, let alone Lu Haotian alone.


    At this time, with Lu Haotian holding mu ruoxian tightly, he wanted to break through the unruly people in Li village.


    "Lu Haotian, no matter what happens today, you can''t take mu ruoxian away." Huang Tianbian said. He picked up a bag of flour and sprinkled it out.


    Suddenly, Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian were covered with flour and their eyes began to blur.


    "Damn it." Lu Haotian clenched his fist. Although his sight was affected, what Huang Tian threw out was flour after all.


    The villagers of Li village came forward and wanted to seize mu ruoxian.


    At this time, Lu Haotian''s ears moved and noticed that many villagers in Li village came forward and lifted the table around him, and all kinds of food on the table fell to the ground.


    "Go." without any hesitation, Lu Haotian took mu ruoxian''s arm, killed a blood path and ran outside.


    The villagers who stood in front of Lu Haotian were kicked to the ground, and some did not dare to stop.


    "Useless waste, don''t chase." Huang Tian was shocked, and the whole village couldn''t stop Lu Haotian alone.


    For a time, Li village became very lively. In the village, almost the whole village chased behind Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian.


    "Haotian, I can''t run." Mu ruoxian just ran a few steps and looked weak.


    Lu Haotian frowned and saw that the entrance of the village was in front of him. He had discussed with Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou and met at the entrance of the village.


    "I''ll hold you." without any hesitation, Lu Haotian picked up mu ruoxian and ran to the entrance of the village.


    Mu ruoxian put his hands on Lu Haotian''s neck and his face was ruddy.


    Mu ruoxian remembers the scene of Lu Haotian breaking into the marriage robbery just now. If Li village hadn''t given mu ruoxian ecstasy, mu ruoxian wouldn''t be so weak.


    Huang Tian was worried. He chased after him and saw Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian leaving the village.


    "Village head, don''t worry. Our people have gone around the entrance of the village and blocked Lu Haotian''s way." Xiao Zhang ran to Huang Tian and said.


    Huang Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Lu Haotian could play again, he would not be the opponent of the whole village.


    "Well done." Huang Tianleng snorted, "I see how they will leave the village."


    At this moment, Huang Tian narrowed his eyes and walked quickly.


    At the entrance of the village, xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan waited anxiously and saw Lu Haotian coming with mu ruoxian.


    "The whole village is coming." Lin Ruoyan is stunned.


    The people in the village took all kinds of guys and chased after Lu Haotian.


    "What should I do now?" xiaorou was nervous.


    When a Mercedes Benz SUV came, Li Jingjin came in time in his car. He was stunned to see such a spectacular scene.


    "Good guy, I knew it would be no good for Lu Haotian to call me." Li Jingjin quickly turned around.


    Lu Haotian smiled and was relieved to see Li Jingjin''s car.


    "Get on the bus." Lu Haotian waved to Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou.


    Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou react and quickly get on the bus first.


    Li Jingjin took a deep breath, looked at a large group of villagers behind him holding guys and began to back up the car.


    "What?" Huang Tian was surprised.

 Chapter 220

    The emergence of Li Jingjin undoubtedly gave Lu Haotian and others hope. The car kept retreating and came to Lu Haotian.


    When the door opened, Lu Haotian quickly got on the bus with mu ruoxian and closed the door.


    The villagers who followed kept smashing the car. Li Jingjin hasn''t reacted yet. The car has been surrounded by the villagers.


    "Drive." Lu Haotian shouted in the car.


    Pointing to the villagers around, Li Jingjin said, "it will kill people."


    Seeing Li Jingjin hesitant, Lu Haotian quickly shifted gears for Li Jingjin and said, "when they rush in, we''ll die."


    At present, the villagers of Li village are already anxious and will not let mu ruoxian go. If these villagers are allowed to get into the car, Lu Haotian''s human life will be difficult to protect.


    When the car started, Li Jingjin closed his eyes, stepped on the accelerator and rushed over. When the villagers saw the car start, they began to hide.


    In an instant, the car rushed out of the crowd and drove on the rugged road.


    Lu Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, hugged mu ruoxian and looked at Li Jingjin around him.


    "Luckily you arrived in time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to us." at present, not only mu ruoxian was rescued, but Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou were also safe.


    Li Jingjin didn''t return to his mind for a long time, looking dull.


    "Brother, please don''t ask me to come to such a dangerous place next time. What if there were a human life just now." Li Jingjin gave Lu Haotian a white look.


    On the way to Li village, many villagers gathered with hoes and shovels.


    "Damn, we let mu ruoxian run away." Huang Tianyi pushed away Xiao Zhang.


    Xiao Zhang fell heavily to the ground and looked very innocent.


    "Village head, we don''t want to. Who expected Lu Haotian''s accomplices to appear at this time, but in your direction, some of us have been blocked at the intersection and won''t let them leave." Xiao Zhang said in time.


    Huang Tian had a chance when he heard Xiao Zhang''s words.


    "Get in the car and catch up with me." Huang Tian and others quickly got in the car, and the villagers drove a tractor to catch up.


    On the road leaving Li village, Li Jingjin slowed down, and more than 20 people blocked the road on the narrow road.


    "Shit." Li Jingjin shouted angrily, "get out of my way."


    Li Jingjin speeded up quickly. When he stepped up the accelerator, he rushed up regardless of everything.


    Lu Haotian''s face suddenly changed. Li Jingjin just said what to do if there was a human life, but now he is desperate to rush to the villagers in front of him.


    When the villagers saw Li Jingjin in the car, they rushed over and quickly began to scatter.


    "Is the car''s brake system out of order? This bastard really wants to kill us." the villagers said and ran to the roadside.


    Some people were even more anxious to go up the hillside and the car rushed over.


    "Boom", only the sound of tire burst was heard. After shaking, Li Jingjin slammed the brake.


    "A flat tire." Li Jingjin looked blankly and turned to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian was relieved for half a day. Li Jingjin was so disorderly just now that he really wanted to pretend to be dead. Lu Haotian didn''t admit this crime.


    "You are out of your mind and want to hit dead people. Obviously, these villagers put nails on the road." Lu Haotian patted Li Jingjin''s head.


    Li Jingjin rubbed his head and looked wronged.


    "If I had gotten off and settled the villagers in front of me, the car wouldn''t have a flat tire." Lu Haotian was so angry that he had nothing to say on the spot.


    When the car stopped, the villagers behind them reacted and picked up the guys one after another, and some even threw away stones.


    "You bastards want to kill people." the villagers were angry and rushed to the stopped Lu Haotian and his party.


    Li Jingjin choked and hurried.


    Lu Haotian opened Li Jingjin and quickly started the car. The car staggered towards the front.


    Originally, the road to leave Li village was rugged, and the car tire burst. Lu Haotian''s car came to the sunspot hotel very slowly.


    It''s getting dark. Li Jingjin, Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan are sleeping behind the car, while Lu Haotian can finally breathe a sigh of relief after driving for a long time.


    "Hide here first." Lu Haotian''s car is also here, and Zhao Juan is still here.


    Li Jingjin was delighted to see the car stop.


    "Here we are." Li Jingjin thought he had gone back.


    Lu Haotian glanced at Li Jingjin and said, "you think beautiful. Get off the bus quickly."


    Before waiting for Lu Hao''s car, the sunspot came in a hurry.


    "Why are you here now?" the sunspot waved and said, "hide the car in a hidden place."


    Lu Haotian frowned. Although he didn''t know why, it makes sense for sunspots to say so.


    According to sunspot''s words, Lu Haotian hid his car in the nearby woods and covered it with a tent.


    "Let''s talk first." the sunspot took Lu Haotian and his party into the hotel from the back door and took them to the house.


    In the room, Zhao Juan waited anxiously and came forward happily when she saw Lin Ruoyan coming out.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Haotian smiled bitterly, as if sunspot knew he was coming.


    "Your stories in Li village spread all around. I really underestimated you. I beat 50 people each." the landlady stood up.


    Lu Haotian was stunned at first. Even if he could fight again, he was not chased by the villagers all over the street.


    "The people in Li village have been chasing you. I think they will pass here later. You can rest here for a night and leave the outside affairs to me." the landlady said and walked out of the house.


    Lu Haotian frowned and didn''t say a word. He only heard the sound of three tractors. Huang Tian and his party came to Xiaohei hotel.


    "Sunspot." Huang Tian shouted after entering the hotel.


    The landlady sat in front of the counter, looking impatient.


    "What are you shouting about? What should I do to scare away my guests?" the landlady gave a white look.


    Huang Tian lay down in front of the counter and said, "where are your sunspots? What business do you have in this hotel? Don''t be afraid of this and that all day. You can''t do great things."


    Sunspot came out and saw Huang Tian and his party. He asked wearily, "what''s up?"


    "Did you see a group of people passing here? Driving an SUV." Huang Tian asked.


    Without any hesitation, the sunspot said, "I just passed here. Why? I have a grudge against you. Send so many people to chase you?"


    "Replenish some water and dry food for me and check out later." Huang Tian patted the villagers. Some people irrigated water and some took all kinds of food.


    "Hello." the landlady stopped the villagers in Li village.


    Huang Tian left the hotel one after another without waiting for the landlady to chase him out.


    "You bandits, isn''t this open robbery?" the landlady shouted behind.

 Chapter 221

    In the house, Lu Haotian saw Huang Tian and his party riding on the tractor and chasing up.


    "Are these people crazy and chasing us with tractors?" Li Jingjin was stunned on the spot.


    Lu Haotian photographed Li Jingjin''s head. If Li Jingjin didn''t have a brain cramp, how could the car have a flat tire.


    "If I didn''t have a good relationship with the boss here before, we would be caught up sooner or later." Lu Haotian said impolitely.


    Li Jingjin was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Mu ruoxian is asleep, and Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou are also asleep. Lu Haotian gets up and sees the landlady and sunspot coming in.


    "I''ll take you two to another room," said the landlady politely.


    Lu Haotian is grateful. Without the help of the landlady, I''m afraid they would really be caught up by these ignorant villagers.


    "Thank you so much." Lu Haotian took out some money as a reward for Zhao Juan and the landlady''s help these days.


    The landlady quickly pushed off and said, "are you a stranger? Now you help us solve the criminal gangs in Li village. We are all happy."


    "Yes, the business of our hotel will be better and better in the future, not bad for this money." sunspot added.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Seeing that the landlady was very firm, he took back the money.


    "We will remember your kindness today." Lu Haotian responded politely.


    The landlady took a deep breath and held Lu Haotian. In fact, it should be the landlady who thanked Lu Haotian.


    According to the landlady, the reason why her hotel business has plummeted is entirely due to the Li village human trafficker group.


    Now Lu Haotian helps the police catch all these people, and people dare to come out with confidence in the future.


    "Those people in Li village have lost the support of Mo Ye''s gang and must not be able to make trouble. You can rest here for a night and go on the road tomorrow." the landlady said earnestly.


    Lu Haotian nodded and went to the house to rest.


    Early the next morning, Lu Haotian got up one after another. Now Lu Haotian has five people, but Lu Haotian also has a jeep here. He can take mu ruoxian and others back.


    "Brother Haotian, let''s leave here quickly." Li Jingjin urged Lu Haotian.


    Neither mu ruoxian nor Li Jingjin wanted to stay here. Lu Haotian and sunspot went out and changed the tires of Li Jingjin''s car.


    The two cars began to go back. In the car, mu ruoxian firmly held Lu Haotian''s hand. After this time, mu ruoxian completely fell in love with Lu Haotian around him.


    "Haotian." Mu ruoxian turned to look at Lu Haotian himself.


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly. Mu ruoxian was the only one in the car. The rest, Xiao Rou, Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan, sat in Li Jingjin''s car.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Haotian asked curiously.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t say it for a long time, but when he looked up, he saw that Huang Tian and his party were not far ahead. They came back slowly with a tractor.


    "It''s Huangtian they." Mu ruoxian nervously pointed to Huangtian and others.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and waved to Li Jingjin behind to speed up.


    The car speeds up. Lu Haotian smiles when he passes Huang Tian.


    "Look, village head." Xiao Zhang woke up the sleeping yellow day on the tractor.


    Huang Tianyan watched Lu Haotian drive by and looked blindfolded.


    "Why are they behind us?" Huang Tian didn''t react for a long time.


    Huang Tian and others chased for a whole night and never saw Lu Haotian''s shadow, so they went home.


    "Damn it." Huang Tian grabbed the bottle and suddenly realized, "they must have been hiding somewhere last night. We didn''t find it."


    But now Huang Tian and others want to catch up with Lu Haotian. It''s too late. Lu Haotian and Li Jingjin''s cars run fast.


    "Oh yeah." Li Jingjin showed an excited look and left Huang Tian and others.


    Lu Haotian and Li Jingjin''s car quickly returned to Mu''s house. Mu Wanjin heard the news of Mu ruoxian and had already stopped thinking about food and tea.


    "You can come back." Mu Wanjin stood at the door of the villa. Seeing mu ruoxian coming back, he taught him a lesson.


    Suddenly, mu ruoxian had tears in his eyes.


    "Father." Mu ruoxian hugged Mu Wanjin in an instant.


    The stern look on Mu Wanjin''s face quickly resolved, took a deep breath and gently comforted his daughter mu Ruxian.


    Mu ruoxian raised his head, looked at Mu Wanjin and said, "father, I saw my mother, I saw her."


    Mu ruoxian said, his body fell down. After several days of tired running and frightened on the way, mu ruoxian''s physical strength had been exhausted.


    "Xian''er." Mu Wanjin shouted nervously.


    Lu Haotian saw mu ruoxian faint and explained: "uncle, maybe xian''er is too tired. Just have a good rest."


    Mu Wanjin returns to his senses and quickly sends mu ruoxian back to the house.


    "Haotian, what happened to you this time?" Mu Wanjin looked at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian hesitated for a moment. Mu ruoxian should have said this to Mu Wanjin, but now mu ruoxian is unconscious.


    "We went to Li village and saw xian''er''s mother there." Lu Haotian said in detail.


    Mu Wanjin was shocked on the spot and looked up at Lu Haotian.


    "She''s still alive. What about people?" Mu Wanjin looked for the past in the crowd, but he didn''t see mu ruoxian''s mother after all.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that we''re a little late. She has left the world."


    Mu Wanjin''s eyes were filled with tears, and he recovered his peace after a long time.


    "Haotian, can you tell me the experience on the way?" Mu Wanjin begged.


    Lu Haotian nodded and asked Li Jingjin to take xiaorou back to the place where Lu Haotian lived. He stayed to tell Mu Wanjin about the things on the way.


    When he came to Mu''s house, Lu Haotian told Mu Wanjin everything.


    Mu Wanjin choked several times while listening to Lu Haotian''s words.


    "Haotian, in fact, xian''er''s idea is very good." Mu Wanjin smiled.


    In the past, Mu Wanjin thought that the rise of his daughter xian''er was entirely due to his aura, but this time, Mu Wanjin''s view of Mu ruoxian has changed.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?" said Lu Haotian, somewhat puzzled.


    Mu Wanjin said with a smile: "it''s the matter of investing in Li village. This is the most correct decision of Mu ruoxian at first, although it was not made in the end."


    Lu Haotian didn''t say anything. Maybe Mu Wanjin and mu ruoxian had the same feelings.


    "If you have the opportunity to contact Li village in the future, you can plan the rise of Xiali village. What do you think?" Mu Wanjin made a suggestion.


    Lu Haotian was stunned and nodded to promise Mu Wanjin.

 Chapter 222

    Mu Wanjin''s face is a little haggard. For the time being, let Lu Haotian go back first.


    Lu Haotian didn''t leave for long. Mu ruoxian woke up and Mu Wanjin went to Mu ruoxian''s bed.


    "Father, I saw my mother." Mu ruoxian hugged mu ruoxian.


    Mu Wanjin already knows everything and hugs mu ruoxian.


    "I know everything, son, you did a good job." Mu Wanjin was very satisfied with mu ruoxian''s practice.


    In the room, mu Ruxian wept, and Mu Wanjin''s tears were wet.


    Lu Haotian also felt tired. When he returned home, Li Jingjin had left.


    "Xiaorou, what''s this?" Lin Ruoyan kept moving things at Lu Haotian''s house.


    Lu Haotian quickly returned to his house and saw Lin Ruoyan change his clothes.


    "Why did you move my clothes?" Lu Hao stared.


    Lin Ruoyan pouted and scanned the room.


    "The things in your room are too messy. Don''t I help you clean them up?" Lin Ruoyan showed a look of disgust.


    At this time, xiaorou pushed Haotian to leave and said, "brother Haotian, this house is not yours now. Please go out."


    Lu Haotian looked at his big bed and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Hey, hey, why isn''t this house mine? I just said to let you stay with me for the time being, and didn''t say to let you occupy my house." Lu Haotian was ruthlessly pushed out of the room by xiaorou no matter what he said.


    Lu Haotian had no choice but to come to the second bedroom. The master bedroom was occupied by Lin Ruoyan. Now Lu Haotian can only sleep in the second bedroom.


    In the second bedroom, Zhao Juan was wearing a white shirt and her thin white thighs were exposed.


    "Cough." Lu Haotian coughed and said, "the house doesn''t need to be cleaned up, as long as you can sleep."


    After driving all day, Lu Haotian still delayed a lot at Mu''s house. He was really tired and lay in bed on the spot.


    Zhao Juan was stunned and kept pushing her to land in the vast sky.


    "This is not for you. I''m making a bed for xiaorou. Get out of the way." Zhao Juan shouted.


    Zhao Juan pushed her down on the bed and pulled out her plump chest under her shirt.


    Lu Haotian''s big eyes stared at his small eyes and his head was covered.


    "Don''t you three want to sleep in my bedroom?" Lu Haotian''s bedroom is larger and the second bedroom is slightly smaller, so Lu Haotian thinks Lin Ruoyan is sleeping in the master bedroom.


    "Lin Ruoyan and I rest in the master bedroom, and this must be sister xiaorou''s." Zhao Juan covers her chest and stares down at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian suddenly felt that the house was not his. How could he come back and become someone else''s house.


    "Leave." Zhao Juan pushes Lu Haotian out of the room.


    Lu Haotian felt melancholy. He felt something was wrong and sat quietly on the sofa waiting for xiaorou to come out.


    "Xiaorou." when xiaorou came out of the room, Lu Haotian immediately shouted.


    Xiaorou takes the quilt and pillow to Lu Haotian and says, "what''s the matter, brother Haotian."


    Lu Haotian''s face changed when he saw the bedding around him.


    "Hey, you won''t let me sleep in the living room?" Lu Haotian thought it was a misunderstanding to let Lin Ruoyan live in the house.


    Xiaorou covers her small mouth and smiles. In fact, before Lu Haotian comes back, Lin Ruoyan and the three of them have discussed and occupied the house tonight.


    "Brother Haotian, this is not my idea." xiaorou pouted and quickly left the living room.


    Lu Haotian shivered all over and said that three women were a play. Why didn''t he think of this at that time.


    After xiaorou entered the second bedroom, Zhao Juan came out of the room and quickly ran to the master bedroom.


    Lu Haotian fell on the sofa in despair. This was his home, but now it was occupied by three women.


    "My heart is stuffed." Lu Haotian sighed, reluctantly turned off the living room light, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The room was quiet and the lights were turned off one after another. In the middle of the night, the bedroom door opened. Lin Ruoyan rubbed his long hair and went to the toilet.


    After going to the toilet, Lin Ruoyan returned according to the original road, but she was not familiar with the materials. She was blocked by the stool and fell out of control.


    "Ah!" Lin Ruoyan shouted loudly, feeling the attack on his chest.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes slowly opened and saw Lin Ruoyan on him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Rou and Zhao Juan quickly ran out of the bedroom and came to the living room.


    Lu Haotian was confused and finally fell asleep. He was awakened by Lin ruo''s ghost crying and wolf howling.


    "What are you arguing about in the middle of the night?" Lu Haotian asked Lin Ruoyan.


    Lin Ruoyan looked down at Lu Haotian''s evil hands and quickly covered his chest.


    "You rascal, still pretending to be confused here." Lin Ruoyan said angrily.


    Zhao Juan and Xiao Rou look at each other. Before Lu Haotian reacts, they pick up pillows and sheets and beat them violently.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Haotian was really angry at this time. He was startled to wake up inexplicably, and then there was another siege.


    Lu Haotian threw off his quilt and found that the three women had disappeared without a trace.


    "What bad luck." Lu Haotian fell down on the sofa. He didn''t sleep well that night.


    The next morning, Lu Haotian was still immersed in a dream. The three women walked around the living room, the sound of the bathroom and the conversation between the three women.


    "Lin Ruoyan, what did Lu Haotian do to you last night?" xiaorou asked curiously.


    Lin Ruoyan blushed and said with some guilt: "I accidentally fell on Lu Haotian last night, so I was startled."


    At that time, Lin Ruoyan didn''t wake up, so when he felt someone on the sofa, he was scared and shouted.


    "Then why did you hit Lu Haotian?" xiaorou felt that she had wronged Lu Haotian.


    Lin Ruoyan pointed to Zhao Juan and said, "I saw her playing, so I followed her."


    Zhao Juan quickly explained: "I thought you were bullied, so I took action."


    Suddenly, there was a noisy voice in the room. The most annoying thing was that three women said such things in front of Lu Haotian.


    "Do you have a sense of public morality to say in front of me, I''m really dead." Lu Haotian, who didn''t sleep well all night, came out with dark circles under his eyes.


    The three women heard Lu Haotian''s complaint and quickly dispersed as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Haotian sighed. He got up listlessly, washed and had some breakfast.


    Lin Ruoyan gathered together and kept discussing.


    Lu Haotian approached quietly and sounded sideways, for fear that the three of them would have any ghost ideas to make Lu Haotian whole.


    "I think this is good," said Zhao Juan.


    Lin Ruoyan shook his head and said, "this is also good."


    Lu Haotian looked curiously among the three and found that they were looking for a job.


    "Brother Haotian, which job do you think is good?" xiaorou is a little distressed.

 Chapter 223

    Lu Haotian frowned and realized that the three people were just discussing looking for a job. He was relieved.


    "None of them is good. Don''t be busy today. Concentrate on doing one thing for me." Lu Haotian said slightly angrily.


    But after Lu Haotian''s words, the whole audience was quiet and strange. No one paid attention to Lu Haotian himself.


    "What I said doesn''t work?" Lu Haotian stared. After the three women were together, Lu Haotian noticed that he didn''t even speak.


    Xiaorou covers her mouth. This has never happened before.


    "Ignore him, we''d better concentrate on our own business." Lin Ruoyan took the lead.


    Lin Ruoyan is the daughter of Captain Lu Haotian, but he takes the lead in opposing Lu Haotian, which makes Lu Haotian depressed a lot.


    "Today we choose a bigger house, so we can sleep well." Lu Haotian pressed a pair on the table: "do you always want to live here?"


    Before the words fell, xiaorou picked up the newspaper and looked at the advertisement on it.


    "Brother Haotian, there is a new house opening here." xiaorou is very positive.


    Xiaorou is positive because the real estate opened this time is a high-end community of Qianlong international. Not only the house is good, but also the price is ridiculously high.


    "Cough." Lu Haotian was silly.


    Zhao Juan and Lin Ruoyan stared at Lu Haotian with straight eyes. Since Lu Haotian had said everything, he had to do it.


    "Then go and have a look first. If you are not satisfied, go to other places." Lu Haotian said helplessly.


    Suddenly xiaorou was excited, and Zhao Juan began to worry.


    "I have no clothes to wear." Zhao Juan is wearing Lu Haotian''s shirts in the room. Her clothes are already few.


    Lin Ruoyan is the same. Only xiaorou has several clothes that can be worn out, but they are not suitable for Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan.


    "Brother Haotian, since Lin Ruoyan and sister Zhao Juan live with you, do you want to buy them some clothes?" xiaorou said with love.


    As soon as Lu Haotian''s legs are soft, the house of Qianlong international has already made Lu Haotian feel empty. Xiaorou wants Lu Haotian to buy clothes for Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou at this time.


    Lu Haotian''s heart immediately began to bleed. He didn''t want to promise. He suddenly thought of one thing, that is, he robbed a gold card from Liu Ciqiu.


    "No problem, go shopping today to change clothes, and then go to Qianlong international real estate." Lu Haotian doesn''t care about buying clothes. Anyway, Liu Ciqiu uses the money.


    As for the house of Qianlong international, Lu Haotian can''t afford it, but the advertisement above is obviously the building that has just opened, so Lu Haotian knows it''s not what he needs.


    Lu Haotian wants to have an existing house, so he opened the building. Hehe, Lu Haotian''s going is for nothing.


    But now there are three beauties in Lu Haotian''s family. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to lose face in front of the three, so he reluctantly agreed.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Xiao Rou and the three have dressed up. Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan temporarily wear Xiao Rou''s old clothes.


    "Where are we going? You don''t want to take us to cheap places?" xiaorou asked in the car.


    Lu Haotian coughs and holds Liu Ciqiu''s gold card in his pocket. What can he worry about.


    "Am I such a stingy person?" Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said to xiaorou, "just pick a place."


    "That''s Jiazhou shopping mall." xiaorou said excitedly.


    Lu Haotian''s legs are soft. Jiazhou shopping mall is the most expensive place in the city. Xiaorou really can choose a place.


    "No problem." Lu Haotian started the car and went to the Jiazhou mall.


    When the car stopped, Lu Haotian walked in with Lin Ruoyan.


    "Wow." Lin Ruoyan looked at the luxurious shopping mall and looked around.


    Lu Haotian walked behind and swaggered in.


    "Lin Ruoyan, do you forget who is our big gold owner today? Don''t serve brother Haotian well." xiaorou called Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan.


    Lin Ruoyan quickly recovered, came to Lu Haotian and took Lu Haotian''s arm.


    Xiao Rou, too, took Lu Haotian''s other arm, while Zhao Juan beat her back for Lu Haotian in the back.


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner is black. So many people here, Lin Yao Yan, three people, what do they do?


    "Are you three afraid I can''t run away?" Lu Haotian always felt the atmosphere was strange.


    Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan could not help nodding their heads and said, "it''s good to know. We can just come here and have a look. If we really want to buy something, I don''t believe it."


    Zhao Juan was stunned and pushed Lu Haotian away.


    "Just come and have a look and let me beat your back. It''s shameless." Zhao Juan was very angry.


    Lu Haotian was wronged for a while. The three women gave him no chance to explain.


    "Coming to the mall is not shopping. What are we doing here all the way? Just buy what you like, and I''ll pay for it." Lu Haotian patted his chest and said.


    Suddenly, xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan were in high spirits. They immediately released Lu Haotian''s arm and ran upstairs.


    Zhao Juan is miserable. She just gave Lu Haotian a heavy hand.


    "You can only watch today. Who told you to push me and rebel." Lu Haotian pointed to Zhao Juan.


    Zhao Juan is alone, and Lu Haotian can finally find some grievances.


    However, before Lu Haotian finished, Lin Ruoyan quickly ran back to hold Zhao Juan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you one or two sets at that time, and you still have new clothes to wear." Lin Ruoyan made a face at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian covered his face and felt very defeated. He was a big man and had nothing to do with the three little women in front of him.


    In the clothing store of the shopping mall, Lin Ruoyan kept choosing. In their eyes, which brand is not important, what matters is the price.


    But after walking around, Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan hurried away when they saw the price on the clothes.


    The clothes here range from thousands to tens of thousands. The clothes sellers on the first floor of the mall were turned by Lu Haotian''s four people, but Lin Ruoyan didn''t even like a piece of clothes.


    Don''t say you don''t like it. You don''t even have the courage to try it on. Lu Haotian looks at the time. According to this buying method, he may not be able to buy a suit of clothes when it''s dark.


    "We''d better go somewhere else," said Lin Ruoyan, pulling xiaorou.


    Xiaorou frowned and said, "there''s no need to save money for brother Haotian. Anyway, his money should be spent on us."


    Lu Haotian was blindfolded. Why did he spend his money on xiaorou? Shouldn''t he save it to marry a wife?


    Lin Ruoyan covered his mouth and said, "that''s what I said. It''s his honor for the three of us to live with him, but the things here are too expensive. I''d better go somewhere else."


    "What Lin Ruoyan said is not wrong." Zhao Juan said solemnly, "I dare not wear such clothes when I buy them back."

 Chapter 224

    Lu Haotian rubbed his nose. It turned out that Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan were both knife mouth tofu hearts. Every time xiaorou was ready to try on clothes, they always took them away.


    "Just this one." Lu Haotian took Lin Ruoyan''s arm and went to the clothes store in front of him.


    The clothes in the mall are not cheap. Although Lu Haotian makes money hard, he uses Liu Ciqiu''s money this time. Lu Haotian doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    "Everyone chooses a suit of clothes. We are still in a hurry. People who can sell houses will get off work." Lu Haotian waved.


    Lin Ruoyan''s big eyes are waiting for his small eyes. In full view of the public, he is said by Lu Haotian. He seems a little shy.


    Especially in front of a small couple passing by, it provoked the envy of the other party.


    "Look how generous people are to their girlfriend. Even her girlfriend''s friends take care of her like this." the woman picked up a dress and said, "I''ll take this one."


    "This one is too expensive." the man said obscene: "a upstart, who changes objects every day. Maybe these three women are her junior. Let''s go elsewhere."


    The man in the shop just pulled his girlfriend away, leaving only Lu Haotian four.


    Xiaorou is happy to pick up clothes inside. The waiter can''t react on the spot. In addition, four people have come once before, and she has a very bad impression.


    "For whom, sir?" asked the waiter impatiently.


    Lu Haotian leaned against the counter and pointed to Lin Ruoyan.


    "There are three of them. One of them comes to two or three sets of clothes. You can help them choose clothes with ink like this. They can''t choose one set after work in the mall." Lu Haotian waved.


    The waiter immediately put a golden light in front of him, and his face suddenly became smiling. He hurried to Lin Ruoyan and helped Lin Ruoyan pick it up.


    The store manager asked other clerks to go. Obviously, Lu Haotian was a big customer. He brought three people to choose clothes at once.


    "Sir, you drink first." the store manager brought water himself and asked, "are they all your girlfriends?"


    The water Lu Haotian drank almost gushed out. Even if Lu Haotian had more money, he didn''t dare to mess around like this. Besides, Lu Haotian was a poor man. How can he feed three beautiful women.


    "Like? They are all my friends." Lu Haotian said casually.


    Lin Ruoyan lifted her long hair. This time, Lu Haotian was able to save her from Li village. Lin Ruoyan was very grateful and took her and Zhao Juan in.


    "Is that good?" Zhao Juan asked in front of Lin Ruoyan.


    Lin Ruoyan doesn''t know what to do. He has visited the mall. Originally, Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan just wanted to come here for a walk and see the goods inside.


    But Lu Haotian insisted that they buy clothes. Even Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan don''t feel comfortable wearing such expensive clothes.


    "This one, this one, and this one." xiaorou was rude. She had all her shopping desire for the afternoon. When she saw her favorite clothes, she wanted to buy them back: "what should I do? I think the clothes here are good-looking and want to buy them all."


    Lu Haotian''s face turns white. This time, he leads Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan to buy clothes, but xiaorou turns away.


    "Xiaorou, you still have a lot of clothes at home. You can buy one or two sets at once." Lu Haotian came forward nervously.


    The store manager is a smart man. Even if Lu Haotian has more money, the three people will buy five or six sets of clothes. If Lu Haotian can''t afford to buy too many at once, isn''t this deal yellow?


    "What your boyfriend said is also right. You can buy clothes at any time. You can buy two or three sets of what you like first and buy them when you are tired of wearing them." the store manager came forward and said.


    Xiaorou pouted and showed an unhappy look.


    "But the store manager, your clothes are so beautiful that I can''t put it down." xiaorou looks at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and began to smile bitterly.


    At this moment, even xiaorou''s shopping desire seduced by Lu Haotian increases greatly. Usually, xiaorou will buy such expensive clothes there.


    "Also, I''m not his girlfriend. None of us is. He''s just our card reader." xiaorou covers her mouth and smiles.


    Lu Haotian lost all face. Xiaorou dared to contradict him like this before. Xiaorou became so presumptuous after Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan lived in Lu Haotian''s house.


    "Card swiping machine?" the store manager looked at Lu Haotian. Based on the store manager''s experience, it''s not so simple to see the problem. No matter what the relationship between Lu Haotian and xiaorou is, they want to buy clothes here anyway.


    "You help them choose their favorite clothes. Don''t buy too many at once." the store manager told the clerk to get up.


    The clerk didn''t understand, but he did it according to the store manager''s instructions.


    Lu Haotian was relieved when he heard the store manager''s words. Although it was Liu Ziqiu''s money, it couldn''t be too much after all.


    After a while, each of the three people came with three sets of clothes. Lu Haotian was ready to swipe his card to pay the bill.


    "What about the new clothes?" Lu Haotian was blindfolded, and xiaorou three were still wearing the old clothes.


    Xiaorou was a little unhappy and said, "they have to go back and wear it."


    Lu Haotian covers his head. Will he go to a new building later? Even if he doesn''t buy it, he should have a model.


    "Have you forgotten? You have to go to the real estate of Qianlong international later. Put on your new clothes quickly." Lu Haotian waved.


    The store manager looked a little surprised. He glanced up and down at Lu Haotian and looked at the gold card in his hand.


    "What do you do, sir? You are so powerful when you are young." in the eyes of the store manager, Lu Haotian is not old, and accompanied by three beautiful women, so he wants to buy a house in Qianlong international.


    "Powerful?" Lu Haotian smiled bitterly. "What''s powerful? You have to swipe your card all day."


    Lu Haotian took out his gold card. The store manager was skeptical and swiped the card. He immediately crossed out nine sets of clothes.


    There are more than 30000 clothes for the three of them, and Lu Haotian doesn''t look distressed at all.


    "Your card, sir." the store manager said respectfully to Lu Haotian, holding the card in both hands.


    "How much is one square meter of Qianlong international? The people who can buy a house there are rich people, sir. Do big business?" even the landlady of the clothing store envies.


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly and put away the gold card. He was a rich man. The gold card was someone else''s.


    "I''m just a bodyguard." Lu Haotian smiled. Can he say that he is a security guard? Will they believe it when they say it?


    The store manager was stunned and looked at xiaorou in the fitting room. Some gossip gathered in front of Lu Haotian.


    "When bodyguards make so much money, they keep three beauties at once." the store manager looked at Lu Haotian curiously.

 Chapter 225

    Lu Haotian was blindfolded. Just now xiaorou said they had nothing to do with Lu Haotian, but they bought nine sets of clothes and spent a total of tens of thousands of yuan.


    Who in the shop would believe that Lu Haotian and xiaorou are innocent.


    "Are the three of them beautiful?" Lu Haotian was shocked when the store manager said that xiaorou and her three were beautiful women, not to mention their relationship with him.


    The store manager shook his head and said, "you don''t know your happiness. They must be three beautiful women."


    Zhao Juan is honest and wears earthy clothes. Lu Haotian can''t see the beauty?


    Lin Ruoyan is the captain''s daughter. One day, Lu Haotian has not been killed by Lin Ruoyan.


    Xiaorou was obedient. Since she got together with Lin Ruoyan, she dared to contradict Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian looked melancholy when he thought of the three.


    In Lu Haotian''s eyes, xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan are a little beautiful, but they are very different from Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian.


    "Oh, don''t pull me. How can I go out to meet people dressed like this?" Zhao Juan was a little awkward and didn''t want to go out with Lin Ruoyan.


    Lin Ruoyan wears a tight leather suit with long hair flowing under his devil like figure.


    Zhao Juan''s gorgeous red dress and jeans seem to have changed.


    Xiao Rou looks distinguished in her white coat.


    While Lu Haotian was still waiting in a hurry, the store manager gave Lu Hao an angel a color.


    "Your three little beauties came out. I think they are very accurate." the store manager said proudly.


    It is said that people depend on clothes. When xiaorou and her three changed into new clothes, Lu Haotian became stunned when he turned around.


    Everyone has their own merits. Zhao Juan suddenly burst her appearance and changed from Cinderella to a fashionable woman.


    "Is this them?" Lu Haotian rubbed his eyes.


    Zhao Juan looked blushing. Every few steps she took, she was almost thrown down by high heels.


    Xiaorou turned in front of Lu Haotian with a happy face and said with a smile, "how about if the three of us go out this time will bring you face."


    Lu Haotian thought of Pianpian in his mind. He didn''t notice that he lived with the three of them last night.


    With Lu Haotian in a daze, Lin Ruoyan came forward to hold Lu Haotian.


    "Otherwise, it''s enough for us to buy this suit, and we don''t want the rest." Lin Ruoyan said thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, the store manager was in a hurry. He brushed all the money for the clothes. She can''t return it.


    "Beauty, the money is all tied up. You just wear it on your body. This dress is too suitable for you." the store manager said exaggerated.


    Xiaorou smiles and pulls Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian is now on the right and left. Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan are on the left and right. Zhao Juan came unnaturally in the middle and accidentally fell in Lu Haotian''s arms.


    "Sorry, I said not to wear these shoes. I can''t even walk." Zhao Juan''s face is ruddy.


    Lu Haotian''s heart beat very hard. After careful cleaning up, Xiao Rou and her three people obviously became great beauties.


    "I''ll get used to wearing it for a few more days." Lu Haotian helped Zhao Juan up. Zhao Juan looked insignificant before, but after dressing up, she couldn''t be compared.


    "Let''s, let''s go." Lu Haotian was incoherent.


    Lin Ruoyan and Xiao Rou look at each other, cover their small mouths and laugh. Lu Haotian turns and goes towards the fitting room. They both start to feel that they can''t find the north.


    "This way," xiaorou reminded.


    "Take your time." the store manager quickly handed the business card to Lu Haotian and said, "if you need clothes next time, you can call directly, and we can provide door-to-door service directly."


    Lu Haotian felt a little floating. With the eyes of the people around him, he became a little shy.


    "Brother Haotian, when did you become so shy?" xiaorou spits out her tongue.


    Can Lu Haotian not be shy? She is led by Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan, followed by Zhao Juan. Three beauties surround Lu Haotian.


    At present, Lu Haotian can''t cry or laugh. As Xiao Rou said, he has never looked shy for so long.


    Even when he meets beautiful women such as Liu Ciqiu, he is extremely confident, but this time, Lu Haotian feels that every passer-by will attract countless people''s murderous eyes.


    In the parking lot, Lu Haotian finally got on the car after a long road.


    "Let''s go." xiaorou said with some interest.


    Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan sat in the car and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Is it really good to spend so much money today?" Lin Ruoyan looked at Lu Haotian.


    Xiaorou smiled and looked back and said, "if you smoke sister, it seems that you still don''t know Haotian very well. He will buy clothes for us out of his own pocket? You think it''s beautiful. Probably the gold card he uses is someone else''s."


    Xiaorou knows the details of Lu Haotian. When did Lu Haotian have a gold card.


    When Lu Haotian took out the gold card, xiaorou had guessed what was going on.


    "It''s not his card?" Lin Ruoyan said foolishly on the spot, "is that ok? Isn''t he afraid of being caught?"


    Lu Haotian coughs. Obviously, xiaorou suddenly breaks through Lu Haotian''s details.


    "You dead girl, don''t give me any face." Lu Haotian poked xiaorou''s head.


    Xiaorou pouted and showed her dissatisfaction.


    Now at this time, Zhao Juan and Lin Ruoyan are stunned, and Lu Haotian looks at the two people in the rear mirror.


    "Don''t worry too much. Since we''re here, we''ll be treated as our own." although Lu Haotian was treated unfairly last night, he was comforted to see the two beauties behind the car.


    At least Lu Haotian''s money is not wronged this time. Besides, the gold card is not Lu Haotian anyway. Lu Haotian''s heart doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    "What?" Liu Ciqiu shouted on the phone at work.


    Lu Haotian brushed tens of thousands more. When mu ruoxian came forward, Liu Ciqiu bit his teeth and didn''t stop using the gold card in Lu Haotian''s hand.


    But now Lu Haotian began to consume again, which made Liu Ciqiu sit still in the office and quickly called Lu Haotian.


    "Hi, beauty." Lu Haotian connected the phone and quickly took up his headphones to avoid being heard by Lin Ruoyan in the car.


    Liu Ciqiu said fiercely, "Lu Haotian, how many meanings do you mean by swiping my card again?"


    Liu Ciqiu knew that Lu Haotian had bought a jeep with his gold card, so she put up with it. Mu Ruxian must come forward and send Lu Haotian a car.


    But after Lu Haotian came back, he still used her gold card.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I''m also on business this time. I''ll say hello to you next time." Lu Haotian said lightly.


    In the car, xiaorou''s eyes stared at Lu Haotian, and no one dared to say a word.

 Chapter 226

    Liu Ciqiu put her hands on her chest and gave a serious warning.


    "Don''t use my card at once. If I find out, I''ll make you have no good fruit to eat." Liu Ciqiu said and hung up the phone.


    Lu Haotian pretended that nothing had happened and looked at xiaorou.


    "I haven''t been in the company these days. The company is in chaos." Lu Haotian coughed.


    Not to mention xiaorou, even Zhao Juan can see that the three people look at Lu Haotian together.


    Lu Haotian felt guilty for a while. If he had been normal, he would have been able to muddle through.


    "Well, I said." Lu Haotian said, "just now my colleague called and said that we swiped her card and wanted to call the police."


    Suddenly, Zhao Juan and Lin Ruoyan were so frightened that they threw their clothes away from the car.


    "I said this kind of thing can''t be done." Zhao Juan said in panic: "will we be caught?"


    Xiaorou touches her chin and looks at Lu Haotian secretly laughing.


    "Brother Haotian is scaring us again." xiaorou leaned back in her chair and said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong, but do you really have money to buy a new house?"


    Xiaorou Yu glanced at Lu Haotian and was worried about this.


    "What to worry about." Lu Haotian touched xiaorou''s head: "do you really want to live in my broken little house?"


    Xiaorou three people keep nodding their heads. Even if they are willing, Lu Haotian himself is not willing.


    To know what it''s like for Lu Haotian to sleep on the sofa last night. Now he finally has the opportunity to change a house, Lu Haotian will not hesitate.


    Of course, Qianlong international still has some difficulties for Lu Haotian. Although Lu Haotian saves some private money, he can''t afford to buy a house there.


    "No problem. Now that I''m not short of money, I don''t know if there is a house we are satisfied with in Qianlong international?" Lu Haotian whistled.


    Soon the car stopped in front of the Sales Department of Qianlong international, and Lu Haotian and xiaorou got off.


    In the sales department, many people are looking at the house, and the miss of the sales department is busy.


    Lu Haotian and xiaorou just came in and the sales lady waiting for reception came forward.


    "Sir, are you here to see the house?" the sales lady asked softly.


    Lu Haotian coughs. Qianlong international is one of the highest real estate prices here. Most of the people who come here to buy a house are successful people.


    Lu Haotian wanted to take xiaorou and them to choose a house suitable for him, but he didn''t expect to be trapped here by xiaorou''s three people.


    "Yes." Lu Haotian said definitely, "do we have any existing houses for sale?"


    Lu Haotian said and began to laugh. The newly opened buildings are all future houses. How can there be existing houses? At that time, Lu Haotian can say that he can''t afford it, but there is no existing house for sale.


    "Yes, sir, come with me." the sales lady responded on the spot.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. He seemed to feel that he had heard wrong.


    "Aren''t you a new building here? There are really existing houses?" Lu Haotian blindfolded.


    Obviously, after coming to Qianlong international, everything was different from what Lu Haotian thought.


    Because of this, with Lu Haotian''s words, the sales lady responded on the spot.


    "We still have existing houses in phase I, and now phase II is in the hot opening." the sales lady explained: "because we have a beautiful environment and good reputation here, we began to carry out phase II pre-sale before phase I was sold out."


    Lu Haotian almost softened his legs, smiled bitterly and followed behind the sales lady.


    Xiao Rou poked Lin Ruoyan''s arm and whispered in her ear. They kept laughing behind.


    Lu Haotian can feel why the two people laugh at him, as if xiaorou sees through Lu Haotian''s mind again.


    "Xiaorou, if you smoke, what are you laughing at when you wait for me?" Zhao Juan twisted in.


    With Zhao Juan''s coming in, many men cast curious eyes, especially after Lu Haotian.


    "Sir, what size of house do you want?" asked the sales lady.


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner was black, dead and up, pointing to three people behind him.


    "At least the four of us can live." Lu Haotian thought of last night and slept on the sofa in a cold sweat. Three women haven''t beaten him in the middle of the night.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t want to pass this day. Even if he can''t afford to buy a house in Qianlong international, Lu Haotian can''t shrink back now, or he will be laughed at.


    "You four." even the sales lady was surprised. She looked at xiaorou and smiled reluctantly: "Sir, it''s really lucky, but we happen to have a 180 square meter house here to meet your needs."


    With a 180 square meter house, Lu Haotian dreamed of such a big house all day. It''s a pity that he can''t afford a house.


    "It''s this house in building 12. It''s on the 16th floor. It has good floors and opposite the river embankment. It has beautiful scenery. After the greening around it is completed, it''s the best choice for living at home." the sales lady said with boastful words.


    Lu Haotian didn''t listen at all. Anyway, he would eventually find a reason to refuse.


    Because Lu Haotian doesn''t have enough money to buy a house here in Qianlong international, now even Lu Haotian himself regrets.


    The sales lady is not only beautiful, but also has a good voice. The important thing is that she is very professional and tirelessly explains everything for Lu Haotian.


    "What do you think, sir? If we can, we can have a look at the house first." the sales lady looked at Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian never said a word.


    Suddenly, with Lu Haotian frowning slightly, he looked disgusted.


    "Since this house is so good, why hasn''t it been sold so far?" Lu Haotian asked.


    The lady in the sales department is very calm, as if she is not afraid of all kinds of problems.


    "Sir, this house is really good. No matter the geographical location, floor and house type, it''s just that the area is too large. Many people don''t have such high requirements, but it just suits you." the perfect answer of the sales lady makes Lu Haotian unable to find any flaws.


    Lu Haotian touched his chin.


    "Since you say so, let''s look at the house first." Lu Haotian came to buy an existing house, so he must look at the house first.


    The house is decorated. This large-area house type is directly decorated by real estate developers, and furniture and household appliances are ready-made, which saves the head of household a lot of trouble in later decoration.


    "Please come in, sir." the sales lady led Lu Haotian into the new house.


    The new house is finely decorated. It can be seen from the floors and walls that it has been carefully designed.


    "This house type is designed by our designer himself, and is decorated by the rogue style now." the sales lady boasted.


    Lu Haotian takes a deep breath. The house is very suitable for Lu Haotian. It has sufficient area and good geographical location. More importantly, it can live in at any time.

 Chapter 227

    "But since the room is decorated by you, will every family be decorated in this style?" xiaorou asked curiously.


    The sales lady smiled and said truthfully, "no, the floor and wall patterns used in each house are absolutely different. In addition, in addition to the necessary equipment in the kitchen, as well as the equipment and furniture in the bathroom, they are made according to different styles."


    "We guarantee that each household adopts a different style. Otherwise, our company will not strongly recommend this kind of house, and the rest can be designed by the owner." the sales lady said truthfully.


    Lu Haotian opened the curtains and looked at the scenery outside.


    "Of course, if necessary, the owner can also change some things in the room, such as curtains." the sales lady said everything again.


    After hearing this, Lu Haotian nodded.


    "I''m very satisfied with the house. Whether it''s decorated or located, it''s my ideal." Lu Haotian turned and asked, "if you can live in after payment."


    "Of course," said the sales lady, "as long as you go through the formalities, you can live in. I don''t know whether you want to pay in a lump sum or mortgage, sir."


    "How to calculate the mortgage?" Lu Haotian has no one-time capital to buy.


    The sales lady quickly checked the change on the spot and told Lu Haotian the number.


    The house is worth a total of three million yuan. If it is mortgaged, Lu Haotian has to pay back 7000 loans every month.


    "Seven thousand." Lu Haotian smiled bitterly.


    If Lu Haotian''s salary in Mu ruoxian company is just like this, it seems that Lu Haotian will save money in the future.


    "A down payment of 900000, plus a loan of 210000." Lu Hao''s heart lit up.


    At first he thought of buying his own house here.


    "It''s so expensive. Let''s go somewhere else first." xiaoroula landed Haotian''s arm.


    Lin Ruoyan is the same. It''s not clothes. You can buy it for tens of thousands of yuan. The house plus the cost of decoration is a sky high price.


    Lu Haotian has been melancholy for a long time, which is very difficult.


    Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan certainly don''t want Lu Haotian to be difficult. In fact, Lu Haotian can live where he lives now.


    "It''s a big deal. After we go back, the three of us are crowded in one bedroom." Zhao Juan agrees with Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan.


    Lu Haotian shook his head, bit his teeth and said, "go through the formalities."


    "Don''t you need to think about it again, sir?" the sales lady also reminded.


    The house is not a small thing. Once it is decided, it is difficult to refuse.


    "Don''t you want me to buy it?" Lu Haotian stretched out his hands and said, "since this house is my ideal house, why should I lose this opportunity?"


    The sales lady breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Haotian agreed, which made her half a day''s effort not in vain.


    "We go down to go through the formalities. If you need to live in advance, you can also move in after paying the down payment. We have this rule to save you the trouble of running around every day," said the sales lady.


    Lu Haotian touched xiaorou''s head and said, "that''s the best. We''ll move in tomorrow."


    "OK," said the sales lady.


    There was only one afternoon left. Lu Haotian, xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan went to the sales department.


    "Haotian, are you too anxious? The house is so expensive. Why do you want to buy it?" xiaoroula said.


    In fact, compared with the houses in the city center, the houses here are also much more favorable. The houses of Qianlong international have always had a good reputation.


    Coupled with the reasonable price, Lu Haotian doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this house. Since he is in love, he will sell it.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take a good look before you came? It was decided at once. Now the three of us can''t help you." Lin Ruoyan frowned.


    Four people live, and Lu Haotian pays for it alone, which makes Lin Ruoyan very embarrassed.


    "Don''t be silly, of course I contribute to such things." Lu Haotian won''t go back on what he decided. Although it''s difficult for him to buy a house now, at present, Lu Haotian can rely on mu ruoxian group.


    Lu Haotian came to the sales department again. Lin Ruoyan couldn''t persuade Lu Haotian at all. They had to sit on the sofa and have a rest.


    It happened that a familiar figure passed by. Liu Ciqiu was accompanying the customer to finish talking. When she passed by, she saw xiaorou.


    "Xiaorou." the thoughtful Liu Ciqiu said hello and walked slowly to xiaorou.


    Lu Haotian is paying in the finance room. Xiaorou is drinking water outside. He is whispering with Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan.


    "Do you think brother Haotian is crazy? Can he afford to spend millions on a house?" Lin Ruoyan frowned and said, "he won''t spend other people''s money again."


    Liu Ciqiu''s eyelids beat. He first bought a car. Now he starts buying a house.


    "Buy a house." Liu Ciqiu quickly came to xiaorou and asked, "xiaorou, is Lu Haotian buying a house?"


    Xiaorou sees Liu Ciqiu and stands up quickly.


    "No, who did you listen to?" Xiao Rou was pale and could hardly speak.


    Liu Ciqiu points to Lin Ruoyan sitting on the sofa. Although Liu Ciqiu doesn''t know Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan, he hears this from their conversation.


    "Xiaorou, don''t help Lu Haotian hide me. I heard everything just now. Where is Lu Haotian?" Liu Ciqiu scanned the lobby.


    When people came and went, Liu Ciqiu didn''t see Lu Haotian himself at all.


    "How could Lu Haotian be here? We came with my friend. Her boyfriend had to buy a house here." xiaorou quickly pulled up Lin Ruoyan.


    Although Lin Ruoyan didn''t know what was going on, he kept nodding his head while listening to Xiao Rou''s words.


    For a time, with Lin Ruoyan and xiaorou talking, Liu Ciqiu picked up the phone and was ready to call Lu Haotian.


    At this time, Lu Haotian''s ID card seemed to be here, so he hurried out.


    "Xiaorou, bring me my ID card." Lu Haotian called xiaorou.


    Xiaorou is blindfolded. At present, Lu Haotian runs out without asking himself.


    "Liu Ciqiu, why are you here?" Lu Haotian frowned slightly.


    Lu Haotian was surprised that Liu Ciqiu rushed to the sales center of Qianlong international.


    Liu Ciqiu smiles and points to xiaorou. Xiaorou seems to be lying.


    "Haotian, why did you come out at this time?" xiaorou covered her face and dared not face Liu Ciqiu.


    Lu Haotian was confused and urged xiaorou.


    "Bring me my ID card quickly." Lu Haotian urged xiaorou.


    Xiaorou takes out Lu Haotian''s identity from her bag. Lu Haotian is ready to go and is immediately stopped by Liu Ciqiu.


    Liu Ciqiu felt that if she didn''t show up, her hard-earned money would be defeated by Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 228

    "Lu Haotian, have you gone too far? What do you think of me when you buy a car, a house and raise so many women with my money." Liu Ciqiu broke out and roared in the sales center.


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner was dark, and the whole audience cast a curious look.


    Obviously, Liu Ciqiu already knew that Lu Haotian took her card to buy clothes for xiaorou, but Liu Ciqiu''s explosive performance also caught Lu Haotian off guard.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I''m not saying I won''t pay you back." Lu Haotian seemed to dare to take the time and was ready to push Liu Ziqiu away.


    Liu Ciqiu grabbed Lu Haotian''s arm and said, "you heartless guy, use my money to spend on other women. If you don''t hand over my card now, I''ll call the police."


    Liu Ciqiu really has no way. Cars and clothes are small things in Liu Ciqiu''s eyes, but even Liu Ciqiu himself has to consider the house here.


    Lu Haotian wants to buy a house here. According to Lin Ruoyan, Lu Haotian bought a house of 180 square meters.


    This is not the rhythm of losing all the money on Liu Ciqiu''s card. Of course, Liu Ciqiu is reluctant.


    "Liu Ciqiu, I didn''t expect you to do this." now Lu Hao can''t wash his innocence by jumping into the Yellow River.


    The manager of Qianlong international met Liu Ciqiu. Hearing the noise outside, he came to Liu Ciqiu.


    "Liu Ciqiu, what trouble are you in?" the manager of the sales department just separated from Liu Ciqiu, but he didn''t expect Liu Ciqiu to argue with Lu Haotian here.


    Liu Ciqiu took a deep breath and finally someone came forward.


    "Manager Li, this guy is my friend. They all blame me for making friends carelessly and putting my bank card on him. I didn''t expect him to buy clothes for other women without telling me. Now I have to buy them a house. I don''t want my money to drift away."


    Liu Ciqiu is already desperate.


    Lu Haotian was waiting for the young lady with big eyes. He stood where he was and hardly had any chance to explain.


    "Brother Haotian, I''ll forget about the house." xiaorou was afraid.


    Lin Ruoyan lit his head and said, "yes, our house can live, or we''ll go out and find a house to rent."


    Liu Ciqiu pointed to Lu Haotian, looking reasonable and unforgiving.


    "Who did you go through the purchase formalities, sir?" manager Li looked down on Lu Haotian


    Liu Ciqiu''s misunderstanding was over, but as the manager of the sales department, Lu Haotian was annoyed.


    "Calm down." Lu Haotian took out Liu Ciqiu''s bank card and said, "I repeat that buying a house is my own money. It doesn''t cost you a penny. As for the money for cars and clothes, I owe it first."


    After paying the down payment, Lu Haotian is really poor and has no money.


    "Do you think it''s easy to save money? I''m so happy to buy myself a house. You ridiculed me in public." Lu Haotian impolitely returned the card to Liu Ciqiu and said, "I''ve paid the down payment. Please don''t force your manager friend, otherwise I''ll definitely complain about him."


    Lu Haotian''s face changed and went to the finance room with his ID card.


    Liu Ciqiu stood in the same place and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Liu Ciqiu, if what your friend said is true, don''t hurt me." now even the sales manager is a little guilty.


    Liu Ciqiu knew whether what Lu Haotian said was true or false. He pushed away the sales manager and followed behind.


    Everyone in the finance office saw the situation outside, especially the sales lady who just bought a house for Lu Haotian.


    "Sir, according to our regulations, please check with the lady behind you." the sales lady knows that the people standing in front of her can''t afford to offend.


    First there were Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu. Lu Haotian came with three beauties. With Liu Ciqiu''s gold card, Liu Ciqiu was supported by their manager.


    "Let me see." Liu Ciqiu said, skillfully picking up the bill, scanning the door-to-door figures, and calling the bank face-to-face.


    There is no record of gold card consumption in mobile phone SMS. Liu Ciqiu was afraid of making mistakes on the way and asked the bank.


    The finance room was at an impasse. Finally, Liu Ciqiu found out and looked at Lu Haotian.


    "No problem." Liu Ciqiu exchanged the invoice with the finance department.


    The person in the finance department said, "then we can continue?"


    Manager Li nodded. Anyway, Lu Haotian is their customer. If this matter is really complained, manager Li will also be implicated.


    The house formalities were quickly completed, and Lu Haotian kept his face taut.


    Liu Ciqiu made such a fuss in the lobby, which made Lu Haotian in a bad mood.


    "Can we move in tomorrow?" Lu Haotian reminded the sales lady.


    The sales lady can''t cope with this situation at present. She seems a little flustered.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it. You''ll live in the house tomorrow," said the sales lady.


    Lu Haotian wants to leave with the invoice and the house purchase contract. Manager Li keeps apologizing around Lu Haotian.


    "Well, this matter has nothing to do with you." Lu Haotian waved, almost useless to lead manager Li''s feelings, and walked out of the sales department.


    Behind her, xiaorou three people have been following behind. Looking at Lu Haotian''s serious artifact, xiaorou suddenly holds Lu Haotian.


    "Brother Haotian, I can''t see that you still have so much private money." xiaorou looked happy.


    Lu Haotian smiled reluctantly and said, "is it funny? You three didn''t know to help me just now. Now you should be wise afterwards."


    Just now, Lu Haotian was not scolded by Liu Ciqiu. He tried his best to poke Lu Haotian''s right and wrong in front of so many people.


    Now, Lu Haotian''s storm has temporarily calmed down, but Lu Haotian still holds a breath in his heart.


    "Lu Haotian, wait." Liu Ciqiu didn''t know what to say, but now what she said, Lu Haotian almost looked indifferent.


    Lu Haotian didn''t mean to stop. Liu Ciqiu quickly ran to Lu Haotian and stopped him.


    "Lu Haotian, you really can play with my character. It''s obvious that you did wrong first, and I will misunderstand you. This is a reasonable thing." Liu Ciqiu vowed.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Just now, Lu Haotian lost all his face under Liu Ziqiu.


    "I know, so I didn''t bother with you." Lu Haotian said, opening the door and getting ready to get on the bus.


    Liu Ciqiu closes the car door. Obviously, Lu Haotian is prevaricating her.


    "Don''t forget, I bought your car." Liu Ciqiu said, "either you pay back the money or listen to me."


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Liu Ciqiu can play rogue now. Who did you learn this from.


    "Aren''t you playing rogue?" Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 229

    Liu Ciqiu frowned, lowered his head slowly and lifted his long hair, which seemed unnatural.


    "I haven''t learned from you yet." when Liu Ciqiu said this, Lu Haotian didn''t fight back at all.


    Lu Haotian wanted to get rid of Liu Ciqiu''s hand. Now, although Lu Haotian has no money to pay Liu Ciqiu back, he will pay back the money owed to Liu Ciqiu as soon as possible.


    "Sorry, I was too reckless just now." Liu Ciqiu said, and her eyes turned to the other side.


    Although Lu Haotian is sometimes very rogue, he is not a traitor and villain. In addition, Liu Ciqiu misunderstood Lu Haotian himself in full view of the public.


    "What are you talking about? The voice is too small for me to hear." Lu Haotian pretended not to hear.


    Liu Ciqiu cleared her throat and shouted in Lu Haotian, "I''m sorry, it''s OK."


    Lu Haotian''s ears seemed to be deafened. Liu Ciqiu took the initiative to admit his mistake, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Forget it, in fact, it can''t be all Liu Ciqiu''s sister''s fault." xiaorou quickly came forward and said.


    Lu Haotian takes a deep breath. Liu Ciqiu was originally mu ruoxian''s assistant. In fact, he is beautiful and has strong ability. Liu Ciqiu is fully responsible for the company. If Lu Haotian wants to stay in the company for a long time, he must not tear his face with Liu Ciqiu.


    Especially at present, Lu Haotian is carrying all his debts. If he leaves the company, he will appear very passive.


    "Forget it, good men don''t fight with women." Lu Haotian said, "where to go, I''ll see you off."


    Liu Ciqiu got on the bus slowly in silence. Today, she didn''t even think she would scold Haotian so severely in the sales department.


    The car seemed quiet. Xiaorou wanted to find a topic several times, but Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu didn''t seem to pay much attention.


    "Hey, I didn''t know to say a few words along the way. It''s not like your style." Liu Ciqiu turned to Lu Haotian.


    It''s not that Lu Haotian doesn''t want to say. At present, he has become the target of public criticism in front of xiaorou. If Liu Ziqiu is added, Lu Haotian must collapse.


    "Your friend won''t introduce you to me." Liu Ciqiu looks at Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan. Xiaorou knows, but the remaining two Liu Ciqiu are the first time to see them.


    Lu Haotian quickly stopped him and said, "don''t talk. You''re not the same as them. It''s no use knowing them."


    As soon as Liu Ciqiu spoke, Lu Haotian was very alert and resolutely refused to let Liu Ciqiu and Lin Ruoyan know each other. Otherwise, Lu Haotian would have a good life together with the four women?


    "Cheapskate." Liu Ciqiu pouted and said.


    Lu Haotian knows Liu Ciqiu''s character, knife mouth and tofu heart. Although he always quarrels with Lu Haotian at ordinary times, he is still a reasonable person at the critical moment.


    In front of Liu Ciqiu''s villa, Lu Haotian''s car stopped slowly.


    "Beauty, here you are." Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu.


    Liu Ciqiu frowned. She really went too far today. She scolded Lu Haotian indiscriminately.


    "Why don''t you come into my house and I''ll pour you some water?" Liu Ciqiu asked someone to come home for the first time.


    Lu Haotian stretched out his hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "forget it. We have to go back to pack up tonight and move tomorrow."


    "Move?" Liu Ciqiu was angry when he thought of the house of Qianlong International: "if you have money to buy a house, you don''t have money to pay me back, and you play with my card. It''s shameless."


    Liu Ciqiu''s words were intermittent and hesitant. Then he opened the door and left. Lu Haotian couldn''t cry or laugh with a little woman''s look.


    If Lu Haotian was alone, he would definitely catch up, but there were three xiaorou in the car after all.


    When the car started, Xiao Rou and the three of them were chatting behind.


    "In fact, Liu Ciqiu''s heart is not bad. Why don''t you introduce us?" Lin Ruoyan and his wife are looking for a job again these days. They want to know Liu Ciqiu again and again in the car, but they are all stopped by Lu Haotian.


    "Brother Haotian, he is afraid." xiaorou seems to be a roundworm in Lu Haotian''s heart. Xiaorou knows what Lu Haotian thinks all day.


    Lu Haotian coughs and looks at xiaorou''s expression.


    "Xiaorou, you can''t talk nonsense." Lu Haotian warned.


    Xiaorou didn''t say it clearly. She just lay down in Lin Ruoyan''s ear and whispered. After listening, Lin Ruoyan covered her mouth and smiled.


    "What are you talking about? Tell me." Zhao Juan asked Lin Ruoyan curiously.


    Lin Ruoyan tells Zhao Juan without any hesitation that Zhao Juan will only steal music after listening.


    "My God, what''s the situation?" Lu Haotian really didn''t want to pay attention to the three women behind him.


    The car stopped at the door and Lu Haotian went up, looking a little tired.


    "We can move tomorrow. It seems that brother Haotian will be wronged again tonight." Lin Ruoyan smiled.


    Now the three women have joined hands. Lu Haotian naturally has no way and falls on the sofa.


    "But you must tidy up your room tonight and tomorrow morning. Don''t delay tomorrow''s move." Lu Haotian can sleep on the sofa, but all the things at home are cleaned up by Lin Ruoyan.


    Lin Ruoyan knew that Lu Haotian would not give in so obediently, showing an unwilling look.


    "Forget it, let''s clean up. Anyway, brother Haotian has been busy all day and he is tired." xiaorou is still considerate of Lu Haotian himself, and Lu Haotian falls comfortably on the sofa.


    Soon Lu Haotian closed his eyes and fell asleep. Lin Ruoyan and they were busy until midnight.


    "I''m so tired." Zhao Juan suddenly fell on the bed, and so did Lin Ruo.


    Xiaorou went out of the room and saw Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan lying in bed. She soon fell asleep. She washed first. When she passed the living room, she saw Lu Haotian curled up on the sofa alone.


    Originally, the sofa looked very small. Lu Haotian, an old man, slept on the sofa and couldn''t stretch out.


    Xiaorou stood in front of Lu Haotian with a distressed look and couldn''t help patting Lu Haotian on the shoulder.


    Lu Haotian slowly opened his eyes and the light was dazzling.


    "Why? I''m so busy now?" Lu Haotian looked at the watch on the wall. It was about one o''clock in the evening.


    Xiaorou nodded and bit her lips, looking hesitant.


    "What''s up?" Lu Haotian got up tired and leaned against the sofa.


    Xiaorou pulled down Haotian''s arm and said, "it''s not the same thing for you to sleep on the sofa. You''d better come into the house with me and have a rest."


    Suddenly, with xiaorou''s words, Lu Haotian opened his eyes.


    "Sleeping in the house?"


    Lu Haotian felt that he had heard wrong and said, "do you want to sleep in the living room?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xiaorou blushed and said, "you have to move tomorrow. You can''t rest well at night. My bed... Just can sleep alone..."

 Chapter 230

    Lu Hao couldn''t react for half a day. He sat on the sofa for a long time and looked at xiaorou. Xiaorou asked him to sleep together?


    "If you don''t want to," xiaorou pouted and prepared to get up.


    Lu Haotian took xiaorou''s arm and said, "sleep."


    The sofa was too oppressive. Thinking of the taste of the bed, Lu Haotian hurried to the house. Xiaorou smiled and cleaned up the sofa. It looked like Lu Haotian was sleeping on the sofa.


    After Lu Haotian entered the house, he suddenly fell into bed and instantly felt that the whole world was beautiful.


    "I tell you, you can''t tell Lin Ruoyan about tonight, or I won''t help you next time." xiaorou warned Lu Haotian, who was on the bed.


    Lu Haotian nodded. At present, how can Lu Haotian talk about such a thing.


    Xiaorou quickly turns off the light. In the dark, xiaorou slowly goes to bed. Her skin meets Lu Haotian himself, and xiaorou''s body quickly shrinks to one side.


    But the bed is so big that no matter how xiaorou avoids it, she can''t escape Lu Haotian.


    "Brother Haotian." after xiaorou turned around, she felt chilly in the middle. They fell asleep back to back, and the cold wind blew in from the gap between them.


    Lu Haotian choked. Hearing xiaorou''s voice, he suddenly lost all sleep.


    "So?" Lu Haotian asked curiously.


    Xiaorou bit her lips and said, "brother Haotian, it''s very cold. Why don''t we turn around and sleep."


    Lu Haotian coughs and turns around. It happens that xiaorou also turns around. The two people face each other. Xiaorou''s face is ruddy in an instant.


    "Don''t think about it. I just feel cold." xiaorou doesn''t dare to look at Lu Haotian''s eyes.


    Lu Haotian actually felt it, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "Come on, brother hug you to sleep." Lu Haotian stretched out his arm and lay in Lu Haotian''s arms with xiaorou.


    Lu Haotian kept jumping in his heart and couldn''t control his little hands, but think about xiaorou''s kind intention to ask Lu Haotian to come to bed to rest. If Lu Haotian took advantage of this time to attack xiaorou, wouldn''t it be better for animals.


    "Xiaorou." Lu Haotian felt that xiaorou was almost going to sleep and was stunned.


    After a busy night, xiaorou was also very sleepy. She fell asleep at once. Lu Haotian took a deep breath. As long as people fell asleep, they wouldn''t think of anything.


    One night, Lu Hao finally woke up, but he was woken up all at once.


    "Ah!" when Zhao Juan entered xiaorou''s bedroom in the morning, she saw Lu Haotian holding xiaorou and shouted on the spot.


    Lu Haotian opened his eyes, got up quickly and looked around. Zhao Juan was the only one.


    "What did you shout early in the morning? I thought there was a thief at home." Lu Haotian said impolitely.


    Zhao Juan pointed to Lu Haotian''s direction. Lu Haotian turned her head curiously. Xiaorou blushed and buried herself in the quilt, shaking all over.


    "Zhao Juan, what''s the matter?" Lin Ruoyan rushed to the scene when he heard Zhao Juan''s words.


    Zhao Juan stammered, "they sleep together."


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were black and he quickly got out of bed. He could not explain clearly how he explained it.


    "In fact, nothing happened to us, really." Lu Haotian felt like crying.


    Zhao Juan''s big mouth was seen when she saw it. Why did she shout in the room early in the morning.


    Lin Ruoyan suddenly understood, looked at Lu Haotian with strange eyes, took Zhao Juan to leave and closed the door.


    When Lu Haotian caught up, the door happened to close, and Lu Haotian frowned.


    "We really didn''t happen. You have to believe me." Lu Haotian said, bumping his face against the door.


    Xiaorou slowly pokes her head out of the quilt and stares at the sky.


    "No, you must go back to bed in the morning. How could something happen?" xiaorou was very angry.


    Lu Haotian didn''t get up in the morning, so did Xiao rou. Now this kind of thing happens. Lu Hao can''t wash his innocence by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Go out." xiaorou said impolitely.


    Lu Haotian sighed, opened the door and went to the living room.


    "Zhao Juan, this is brother Haotian''s home. He and xiaorou are together. What are you shouting?" Lin Ruoyan said to Zhao Juan.


    Zhao Juan scratched her head and said, "it''s just that I was startled in the morning. I woke up afterwards."


    "When you go out, you''ll think nothing has happened, you know?" Lin Ruoyan said to Zhao Juan.


    Zhao Juan kept nodding, opened the door and walked out with Lin Ruoyan.


    Last night, the three of xiaorou basically cleaned up, and the rest were waiting for the people from the moving company to move.


    "You." when Lu Haotian saw Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan coming out, he quickly came to the front and explained, "last night, xiaorou and I really didn''t have anything, but xiaorou saw me sleeping uncomfortable on the sofa."


    Lin Ruoyan lit his head and said sincerely, "brother Haotian, of course we believe you. We just want you to take a look at the rest and see where you need to tidy up?"


    Zhao Juan agreed: "yes, I didn''t see or hear anything."


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were black. What Zhao Juan said was what he had said.


    "Ruoyan, Zhao Juan, in fact, I, I didn''t mean it." xiaorou quickly came to Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan explained. She was deeply afraid that they would separate xiaorou.


    The three women kept talking, and Lu Haotian shivered all over. As a result, after a short wash in the bathroom, the three people came out happily, as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you?" Lu Haotian was blindfolded.


    Xiaorou pouted and looked happy.


    "Brother Haotian, I think you''re quite honest all night." xiaorou said, "after moving tonight, I don''t think you need to sleep on the sofa."


    Lu Haotian was stunned. He saw Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan laughing beside him. How did he feel that something was wrong? There is a saying in the world that others only bully honest people.


    "Oh." Lu Hao couldn''t speak for half a day.


    In the morning, Lu Haotian and Lin Ruoyan quickly packed up the rest of the house and moved everything to their new house when the moving company came.


    Anyway, Lu Haotian doesn''t have many things. The new house is also simple. Everything is complete and doesn''t need Lu Hao''s talent to worry about it.


    As for the rest, Lu Haotian feels that Lin Ruoyan and them are more active than Lu Haotian. Anyway, Lu Haotian''s pockets are as empty as clouds.


    After a busy day, Lu Haotian and the three finally moved to their new house.


    The next day, Lin Ruoyan and Lu Haotian finished their rest and went to work.


    In Henghe group, Lu Haotian enters the office. At present, mu ruoxian has not come to the company. I heard that he wants to rest at home for a period of time.


    As soon as he got off work in the afternoon, Lu Haotian was urged by Lin Ruoyan, as if he wanted to call Lu Haotian himself again.

 Chapter 231

    The moment Lu Haotian hung up the phone, a woman appeared in a trance in front of the car.


    Thanks to Lu Haotian''s timely response and rapid braking, the woman was scared to fall to the ground.


    "Today is so unlucky. If I really encounter something, I can''t help it at all." Lu Haotian can only pray that the other party is okay, otherwise Lu Haotian can''t even pay the medical expenses.


    After getting off the bus, Lu Haotian quickly came to the woman and saw only Ye Ying.


    "Ye Ying, how could it be you?" Lu Haotian was stunned.


    Ye Ying recovered, covered her injured leg and reluctantly smiled on her face.


    "Brother Haotian," said Ye Ying slightly.


    Lu Haotian quickly picked Ye Ying up, and the car behind kept honking.


    "Get in the car first and I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." after Lu Haotian said that, he wanted to slap himself. He had no savings, and Liu Ciqiu''s gold card was returned.


    At present, even if Lu Haotian sends Ye Ying to the hospital, does he want Ye Ying to pay for the medical expenses?


    Ye Ying looked a little awkward and didn''t want to get on the bus.


    "Brother Haotian, I''m really fine," said Ye Ying.


    Lu Haotian always felt that ye Ying had something to do and pulled Ye Ying into the car.


    "Get on the bus first, and the cars behind are urging." after Lu Haotian got on the bus, he quickly started the car.


    Lu Haotian parked his car on the side of the road and watched Ye Ying''s bleeding leg.


    "You wait for me here." Lu Haotian ran to the convenience store opposite, bought band aids and stuck them on Ye Ying first.


    Ye Ying watched Lu Haotian''s move and tears slowly flowed down.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Haotian was blindfolded. Did he dare to move and shed tears?


    Ye Ying wiped her tears and shook her head.


    Lu Haotian frowned. Ye Ying''s behavior was strange and asked her not to say anything.


    If you were only moved, you wouldn''t shed tears. Besides, Lu Haotian almost bumped into Ye Ying, which led Ye Ying to fall to the ground. Ye Ying doesn''t have to be so moved.


    "What happened? Tell me." Lu Haotian asked Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying heard Lu Haotian''s words and quickly opened the door.


    "Nothing, I''ll go first." Ye Ying didn''t look at Lu Haotian at all and quickly got out of the car and left.


    Ye Ying looks like something. If it''s all right, ye Ying won''t be so timid.


    "Ye Ying." Lu Haotian chased Ye Ying and came to Ye Ying without a few steps.


    Ye Ying glanced at Lu Haotian and said, "brother Haotian, don''t follow me. I''m very upset now."


    "If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me, maybe I can help you." Lu Haotian doesn''t know what happened to Ye Ying. The more Ye Ying doesn''t say, it proves that the trouble is not small.


    Ye Ying shook her head and walked to a nearby park.


    "Really nothing." Ye Ying seemed to be tired and sat down in a pavilion.


    Lu Haotian stared at Ye Ying''s face. If there were nothing, ye Ying wouldn''t have such an expression.


    "Brother Haotian, why are you so kind to me?" after a long silence, Lu Haotian has been with Ye Ying and never left.


    It was getting dark, and Lu Haotian leaned against the pillar.


    "You and I are friends. It''s not good to whom you treat." Lu Haotian is very patient. If ye Ying really wants to say it, she will say it.


    As long as Lu Haotian stays quietly beside Ye Ying, at least Ye Ying has a companion.


    "I feel the world is unfair. Why do bad people always bully us?" Ye Ying stared at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly. In fact, the world is not unfair. It is the so-called Feng Shui turns in turn.


    "What trouble are you in?" Lu Haotian wants to know what trouble ye Ying is in. At least Lu Haotian is willing to help Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying shook her head and looked at Lu Haotian.


    "I can lean on your shoulder and feel so tired." Ye Ying said to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian nodded and hugged Ye Ying''s shoulder. Ye Ying fell into Lu Haotian''s arms.


    "In fact, do we still have hope to make up?" Ye Ying asked with her hands tightly around Lu Haotian''s waist.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Why did ye Ying suddenly think of asking these things.


    "Tell me, what happened to you?" Lu Haotian knew what happened to Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying shed tears and quickly got up and turned around.


    "I can''t say it." Ye Ying hesitated. Everyone can see that ye Ying can''t hold on. She wants to say it, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    Lu Haotian turned Ye Ying around and wiped the tears on her face.


    "What can''t you say to me?" Lu Haotian asked carefully.


    Ye Ying couldn''t help hugging Lu Haotian and said, "it''s me. I shouldn''t have found someone else."


    Lu Haotian looked puzzled. It must be that ye Ying met something that couldn''t be solved, otherwise it wouldn''t be so.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you really trust me, tell me." Lu Haotian asked Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying trembled and shook her head.


    "I don''t want you to get involved. You will be very dangerous." Ye Ying shook her head.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. What could be so serious.


    Ye Ying just trembled. Lu Haotian hugged her tightly. Suddenly the phone rang. Ye Ying was in a hurry and didn''t dare to answer the phone.


    Lu Haotian could detect something wrong with Ye Ying''s breathing. He didn''t dare to answer the phone. There must be a ghost.


    "Your phone." Lu Haotian whispered.


    Ye Ying desperately hugged Lu Haotian and said, "it''s just a harassing phone call. Don''t pay attention to it."


    Lu Haotian frowned, pushed Ye Ying away and pressed her shoulder.


    "Let me answer the phone," said Lu Haotian.


    Ye Ying covers her pocket and doesn''t want Lu Haotian to see the phone.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Ying looked up at the dark sky and reluctantly left Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian grabbed Ye Ying''s arm. Just now, ye Ying regretted leaving Lu Haotian and kept trying to make peace with Lu Haotian, but now she is anxious to leave.


    "Haotian, don''t do this." Ye Ying is weak and wants to push Lu Haotian away.


    Lu Haotian didn''t let go. He pressed Ye Ying''s face with both hands and kissed deeply.


    Ye Ying struggled a few times to resist and put her hands around Lu Haotian''s waist;


    Lu Haotian took out the phone from ye Ying''s pocket and looked at the phone record quietly.


    "Gao Xijun." Lu Haotian was surprised. It was Gao Xijun who called just now, and ye Ying was afraid to leave immediately.


    Lu Haotian quietly put the phone back into Ye Ying''s handbag. Ye Ying couldn''t return home for a long time and lay ruddy in Lu Haotian''s arms.


    "Your face is very bad. Let me take you back." Lu Haotian said to Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying seemed to remember something. Ben agreed. She quickly changed her mouth.


    "Not today." Ye Ying pushed her down to Haotian and wouldn''t let her go back.

 Chapter 232

    Lu Haotian''s face became ugly. Before, Lu Haotian met Ye Ying and felt that ye Ying had not changed much.


    But today, ye Ying''s performance disappointed Lu Haotian. Is it because Gao Xijun played Ye Ying and ye Ying felt uncomfortable that she found Lu Haotian to comfort?


    "It''s to see Gao Xijun, isn''t it?" Lu Hao snorted coldly.


    Lu Haotian suddenly felt silly. He had been with Ye Ying just now. He was deeply afraid of what happened to Ye Ying.


    I didn''t expect it was for Gao Xijun. Now Gao Xijun calls, and ye Ying will feel around Gao Xijun.


    As Gao Xijun, ye Ying is not interested. Ye Ying is just a plaything in Gao Xijun''s eyes.


    Don''t Ye Ying know this? After the injury, ye Ying thought of looking for Lu Haotian to comfort herself.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Ying''s face became ugly and touched the phone in her pocket. She felt relieved that the phone was still there.


    Lu Haotian leaned against the post, picked up a cigarette and lit it slowly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything. I just want to see if you will take the initiative." Lu Haotian said with a cold face, "since you want to find Gao Xijun, go. I will never stop you."


    Lu Haotian''s tone was very positive, not like testing Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know where you heard it. It''s definitely not what you think."


    Lu Haotian clenches his fist tightly. Now ye Ying has to deceive him. Thinking of this, Lu Haotian gets rid of Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying fell to the ground, put her hands on the ground and shed tears.


    "It''s not what you said. Gao Xijun has always held a grudge against you. He knows I''m your first love, so he threatened me with his daughter. I''m afraid you have something to do. Gao Xijun told me that now you''re promoted in gange group. If you tell you something, even you will pick it up together." Ye Ying said, tears falling down.


    Lu Haotian''s footsteps stopped. Although Ye Ying''s words were incoherent, Lu Haotian also heard the same meaning.


    "You mean Gao Xijun threatens you with Yesi butterfly?" Lu Hao asked Yeying in front of the sky.


    Ye Ying nodded and said, "make an appointment to let me go to her house tonight, otherwise he will let ye sidie leave the world forever. Lu Haotian, listen to me and don''t care about it. Gao Xijun is a madman."


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Ye Ying seemed to focus only on ye sidie''s safety and forget one thing, that is, if Gao Xijun is not afraid of Lu Haotian, why not go to him directly.


    "If Gao Xijun is really not afraid of me, why don''t you come directly to bully you?" Lu Haotian knew that ye Ying was wronged and helped her up.


    Ye Ying was stunned in situ and didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "He wants to take revenge on you, but I have no position in your heart now, so you don''t have to participate." Ye Ying bit her lips and said, "I can solve this matter."


    "Can you solve this?" Lu Haotian was angry when he heard it and shouted, "are you satisfied to go to Gao Xijun''s house tonight?"


    Ye Ying heard Lu Haotian''s roar, covered her face and turned to run. Lu Haotian knew that her tone was too heavy just now, but ye Ying has always been smart and has become so stupid now.


    Obviously, Gao Xijun was afraid of Lu Haotian himself and had no ability to deal with Lu Haotian. Only then did he think of threatening Ye Ying, and ye Ying believed it.


    "I''m sorry, I spoke too heavily just now." Lu Haotian grabbed the night''s arm.


    Ye Ying cried, shook her head and said, "I asked for it. If I didn''t promise him, you might not say that about me."


    Lu Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry. Ye Ying hasn''t found that the whole thing is wrong.


    "Where is Gao Xijun now?" Lu Haotian asked Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying firmly grasped Lu Haotian''s arm with both hands and stood hesitating in place.


    "I had a fight with Gao Xijun before. He is not my opponent at all, so Gao Xijun has a grudge against me, but there is no way to take me." Lu Haotian said: "the leaders of the company trust me now. Don''t worry, Gao Xijun can''t cause me any trouble."


    Ye Ying raised her head and said, "really? But the Gao family has a huge power."


    Lu Haotian smiles. Gao Xijun really likes to bully others outside with the power of the family, but Gao Xijun, a member of the Mu family, can''t provoke.


    Now no matter mu ruoxian or Mu Wanjin, he trusts Lu Haotian very much.


    "Believe me, if Gao Xijun is really not afraid of me, why not come to my bad luck and bully you?" Lu Haotian said, helping Ye Ying dry the tears on her face.


    "You really won''t have trouble?" Ye Ying asked suspiciously.


    Lu Haotian couldn''t cry or laugh. If he didn''t have any way, how could he talk to Ye Ying so painstakingly.


    "When did I cheat you?" Lu Haotian touched Ye Ying''s face and said, "don''t worry, you won''t get hurt with me around you."


    Ye Ying was shocked and hugged Lu Haotian tightly.


    "Haotian." Ye Ying said softly, "you''re very kind."


    In the moonlight, ye Ying got up slowly and looked at Lu Haotian in front of her, as if she had been with Lu Haotian before.


    Ye Ying points her heels and kisses Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian just thought that ye Ying had an affair with Gao Xijun. Now he thinks that Lu Haotian wronged Ye Ying himself.


    In the dark park, Lu Haotian and ye Ying are intertwined. Happiness comes so suddenly.


    Lu Haotian thought it was impossible between him and ye Ying, but he didn''t expect to ignite the spark of love here again.


    In the pavilion, Lu Haotian pressed Ye Ying on the column.


    After a long time, ye Ying fell into Lu Haotian''s arms and looked panting.


    "Haotian, will you really save sidie?" Ye Ying was still worried about ye sidie''s safety.


    Lu Haotian nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let sidie be in any danger."


    Gao Xijun grabs ye sidie and forces Ye Ying to submit. This revenge against Lu Haotian will not end easily.


    Ye Ying''s phone rang again. Lu Haotian nodded and asked Ye Ying to answer the phone.


    "Hello." Ye Ying still answered the phone with some fear.


    At this moment, Gao Xijun looked very impatient on the phone.


    "Where have you been? Don''t you want your baby daughter?" Gao Xijun asked.


    "No." Ye Ying said nervously.

 Chapter 233

    Gao Xijun smiled and said, "come to Haichang Hotel immediately. I''ll wait for you in Room 202. Otherwise, you won''t want to see your daughter in your life."


    Gao Xijun is not a fool. Although Gao Xijun is the mastermind of the kidnapping of Ye Ying''s daughter, Gao Xijun did not do it himself, but let human traffickers do it.


    "Haotian, what should I do now?" Ye Ying asked, holding Lu Haotian''s arm.


    Lu Hao humed coldly: "here''s another one. Gao Xijun even asked traffickers to participate. I think sidie is hiding in Haichang hotel. I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Ye Ying now believes in Lu Haotian and agrees without any hesitation.


    Lu Haotian sends Ye Ying to Haichang hotel. Ye Ying gets off first, followed by Lu Haotian.


    In Room 202 of Haichang, Gao Xijun has been washed and waiting for ye Ying to come.


    There was a knock on the door outside. Gao Xijun sat on the sofa and said, "come in."


    Ye Ying walks into the room. Gao Xijun sits on the sofa and watches TV.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Ye Ying saw that there was only Gao Xijun in the room and came forward to question Gao Xijun.


    Gao Xijun smiled, opened a computer video and said, "your daughter is safe now. Of course, as long as you are good tonight, she will always be safe. Otherwise, no one can save her life."


    Ye Ying sees a messy room in the video, and ye sidie is tied up.


    "Gao Xijun, aren''t you afraid of me calling the police?" Gao Xijun turned off the video, came to Ye Ying and said, "if I were afraid, I wouldn''t do such a thing."


    "Besides, did you call the police? Aren''t you afraid that your daughter will be killed? Anyway, I didn''t do it." Gao Xijun talked eloquently. Don''t you know that Lu Haotian outside the window heard it all.


    Ye Ying trembled. She only knew that Lu Haotian was behind her, but now she didn''t know where the person was, even ye Ying.


    "Come on. Gao Xijun grabbed Ye Ying''s arm and threw it on the bed.


    Ye Ying cried out in fear, and Gao Xijun laughed.


    "Since you come here, don''t think someone will save you. You shout. The more miserable you shout, the more excited I am." Gao Xijun smiled ferociously.


    Suddenly a figure appeared and kicked Gao Xijun hard behind him. Gao Xijun didn''t react for a long time. He turned around and looked at him.


    "Lu Haotian?" Gao Xijun''s face changed and wanted to pick up the phone in his pocket.


    Lu Haotian stepped on Gao Xijun''s wrist and smiled.


    "Want to call?" Lu Haotian won''t give Gao Xijun any chance.


    The moment Gao Xijun''s wrist was stepped on the ground, it looked very painful.


    "It hurts." Gao Xijun shouted.


    Lu Haotian''s ankle kept turning and rolled Gao Xijun''s hand.


    "Tell me, where is the child hiding?" Lu Haotian asked coldly.


    Ye Ying quickly got up from bed, came to Lu Haotian and pulled his arm.


    "Haotian." Ye Ying looked nervously at Gao Xijun on the ground.


    Gao Xijun raised his head and yelled at Ye Ying, "you bitch, unexpectedly attracted Lu Haotian. You won''t want to see your daughter in your life."


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes, and Gao Xijun is still talking hard.


    "I see how hard your mouth can be?" Lu Haotian said coldly, grabbed Gao Xijun''s arm and pressed his legs on his body.


    Gao Xijun sent out bursts of sad cries in the room and began to beg for mercy.


    "I said, don''t torture me again." Gao Xijun couldn''t stand the destruction and began to be honest.


    Lu Haotian sneered. People like Gao Xijun can''t fight without fighting.


    "Come on, where are people?" Lu Haotian asked Gao Xijun.


    Gao Xijun took a breath and said, "it''s in the abandoned yard in the suburbs. I''ll take you."


    Lu Haotian nodded his head and said to Ye Ying: "bring the tape."


    Ye Ying listened to Lu Haotian''s words and immediately took tape to seal Gao Xijun''s mouth. Then Lu Haotian asked Ye Ying to ask for a bag, put Gao Xijun up and hug him.


    "What are you going to do?" Gao Xijun kept struggling in the bag.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and said, "be honest, otherwise I''ll throw you into the sea."


    Gao Xijun was afraid for a while, and Lu Haotian was cruel. Even Gao Xijun was afraid.


    Lu Haotian walked out of the hotel and left Gao Xijun behind the car. Ye Ying tied Gao Xijun''s hands and feet with a rope.


    "Come on, how to get there?" Lu Haotian turned and looked at Gao Xijun behind the car.


    Gao Xijun untied the tape on his mouth and helplessly pointed forward.


    "In the abandoned yard outside the suburb of the south of the city," Gao Xijun said.


    The car drove to the south of the city. On the way, ye Ying looked back from time to time. She was deeply afraid that Gao Xijun would play tricks.


    "Don''t worry, he''s tied up now. It''s impossible to escape." Lu Hao snorted coldly.


    Soon, the car arrived at the dump.


    "It''s inside." Gao Xijun pointed to the abandoned yard in front.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and said, "how many people are there?"


    "Two." Gao Xijun blurted out.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "don''t lie to me. If you let me know, you won''t have any fruit to eat when you come back."


    "No, there seem to be three people." Gao Xijun listened to Lu Haotian''s words and immediately changed his mouth.


    Lu Haotian slapped Gao Xijun on the head and said, "I knew you could play tricks."


    Ye Ying follows Lu Haotian. After Lu Haotian''s car, he locks the car and doesn''t let Gao Xijun leave at all.


    In the car, Gao Xijun looked at Lu Haotian himself in despair.


    At this moment, after Lu Haotian and ye Ying quietly touched the waste yard, they saw a man come out drunk and pee outside.


    "Ah." Ye Ying almost cried out. Lu Haotian covered his mouth all night and motioned not to make a noise.


    In the ruins of the waste yard, Lu Haotian picked up a stone and threw it out. The stone made a noise on the ground.


    "Who?" the man shivered, became vigilant and walked slowly towards the landing sky.


    After walking for a long time, he found a wild cat passing by. The man kicked the wild cat angrily.


    "Bastard, I was scared to death in the middle of the night." when the man turned to leave, Lu Haotian appeared behind him and slapped him on the back of the head. The man was unconscious on the ground on the spot.


    "There are two robbers inside, right?" Lu Haotian sneered.


    Gao Xijun finally told Lu Haotian that there were three robbers here. One of them had been knocked unconscious by Lu Haotian. The door of the house not far away was not closed.


    "Follow me." Lu Haotian said to Ye Ying behind him.


    Ye Ying nervously followed behind Lu Haotian and walked towards the door of the house.


    The door was not locked. Lu Haotian gently pushed the door open, and the room was dark.

 Chapter 234

    Lu Haotian walked in slowly, and suddenly a figure appeared. He picked up a stick and attacked the landing Haotian.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Ying screamed and scared her back.


    Lu Haotian leans back to escape. Yu Guang watches a figure running from the window with ye sidie in his arms.


    "People are in the back, hurry up." Lu Haotian said to Ye Ying behind him.


    Ye Ying reacts. It seems that the robbers have found Lu Haotian and ye Ying coming, so they leave with ye sidie in their arms.


    In the house, as Lu Haotian fled, the robbers were furious and attacked him again.


    Lu Haotian returned to his senses, pressed the robber''s wrist with both hands and smiled.


    "How did you notice us coming?" Lu Haotian was curious.


    In the dark room, the robber showed a ferocious look.


    "Lu Haotian, right? I heard your name. Wasn''t it you in Li village?" the robber snorted coldly.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. The other party knew his details very well.


    "You know very well," said Lu Haotian, kicking the robber''s skill.


    The robber stepped back two steps and threw out the stick in his hand. After chasing for two steps, Lu Haotian turned sideways to avoid the stick thrown by the robber.


    Lu Haotian, who wanted to pursue, hesitated, ran out of the house and followed Ye Ying.


    At present, Lu Haotian''s top priority is to rescue ye sidie first. That''s why, with Lu Haotian running behind Ye Ying, the two robbers left about separately.


    "Just want the robbers to leave?" Lu Haotian frowned.


    Ye Ying has been following behind the robber holding ye sidie, shouting: "stop."


    The robber holding ye sidie suddenly stopped and saw Ye Ying appear.


    "Wait a minute." the robber took out a dagger and put it around ye sidie''s neck.


    Ye sidie''s mouth was sealed and struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of the robbers'' hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom will save you." Ye Ying looked worried.


    The robber was very frightened and his body kept retreating.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill the child." the robber panicked.


    Ye Ying was stunned and stepped forward.


    "I''m just an ordinary woman. What are you afraid of? Let go of my children and I can be your hostage." Ye Ying tried to come forward.


    The robber suddenly pointed at Ye Ying''s back and shouted, "I said, don''t blame me for being rude if you get closer."


    Lu Haotian did not chase the robber in the house, but chose to rescue ye sidie first.


    "Haotian." Ye Ying turned to look at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian frowned and raised his hands, indicating that he had no threat.


    "I stand where I am." Lu Haotian said, "if you have any requirements, just say, I can meet you."


    The robber sneered, and Lu Haotian looked concerned.


    "I want you to die." the robber said impolitely, "will you die for a little girl?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t hesitate. He fought with the robbers in the house just now. He had vaguely realized that the two robbers were also coming for him.


    "No problem, but I don''t have any weapons. Borrow your dagger. I''ll kill myself in front of you immediately, as long as you put the child in your hand." Lu Haotian said solemnly.


    Suddenly, the robber saw Lu Haotian saying and took two steps forward. He quickly took the dagger back and put it on ye sidie''s neck.


    "Lu Haotian, I know you''re cunning. I didn''t expect you to be so glib." the robber said impolitely: "no wonder boss Mo is not your opponent."


    Boss Mo? Ye Ying looked at Lu Haotian with a puzzled look.


    Lu Haotian guessed right. The other party was not a human trafficker invited by Gao Xijun, but had some relationship with boss mo.


    Lu Haotian coughed and said, "you kidnapped the little girl for me?"


    Ye Ying couldn''t understand the dialogue between Lu Haotian and the robbers. Standing where she was, she was at a loss.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m aiming at you? You don''t deserve us to stir up the crowd. Naturally, someone will punish you." the robber snorted coldly.


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. Since the robbers didn''t come for him, it shows that Gao Xijun didn''t know about Lu Haotian before inviting them.


    Now Lu Haotian appears, the robbers will be so alert.


    "Since it''s not for me, I won''t pursue it anymore. As long as you let go of the child in your hand, I can ensure that you leave safely." Lu Haotian doesn''t want ye sidie to have something to do, and doesn''t want to see ye Ying sad.


    The robber choked and retreated, but there was a dead end behind him.


    "Will you really let me go?" the robber asked suspiciously.


    Lu Haotian nodded his head with great certainty and said, "there''s nothing wrong, as long as you don''t hurt the child in your hand."


    "You and this woman get out of the way first." the robber waved.


    Two robbers in the house, one covering and the other running away, but Lu Haotian found out in time and didn''t let the robbers take ye sidie away.


    Lu Haotian took Ye Ying''s arm and walked away. The robber came in a hurry.


    The three men looked at each other, and Lu Haotian and ye Ying made way for the robbers.


    "Here you are, child." when the robber faced Lu Haotian, he threw ye sidie out.


    Lu Haotian was shocked. He stepped forward with an arrow and leaned over to catch ye sidie.


    The robbers took the opportunity to turn around and run away and disappeared into the abandoned yard.


    "Miss butterfly." Ye Ying quickly came to Lu Haotian and untied ye sidie''s tape.


    Ye sidie quickly hugged Ye Ying with tears on her face.


    "Mom." Yesi die was really frightened, and now her whole body is shaking.


    Lu Haotian raised his head. When he caught ye sidie, he couldn''t catch up with the robber.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side and I''ll take you back now." ye sidie hugged ye sidie.


    Ye sidie seems a little less afraid in Ye Ying''s arms. Lu Haotian gets up and takes Ye Ying and ye sidie back to the car.


    Lu Haotian''s car window was broken, and Gao Xijun, who was locked inside, disappeared.


    "How did Gao Xijun run?" Ye Ying became nervous.


    Lu Haotian rubbed his nose and said, "these robbers are not simple. They are not ordinary robbers. They can even know what happened to me in Li village."


    Originally, after dealing with the robber, Lu Haotian wanted to send Gao Xijun to the police station, but now it seems that his calculation has failed. There is no evidence and material evidence. Even if Lu Haotian exposes Gao Xijun, no one will believe it.


    "But Gao Xijun is sure to settle with us afterwards." Ye Ying worried.


    Lu Haotian didn''t think so much. Gao Xijun suffered such a big loss this time. For the time being, he shouldn''t act rashly.


    "No, Gao Xijun has suffered losses in front of me one after another. He will be good for a while. You don''t have to worry. If there''s anything really, don''t you have me by your side?" Lu Haotian touched Ye Ying''s head and said.

 Chapter 235

    Ye Ying lowered her head and looked at ye sidie sleeping in her arms. She felt relieved.


    "What you said is not wrong." Ye Ying raised her head and said, "Haotian, I''m sorry."


    Lu Haotian shook his head. He knew what ye Ying wanted to say, but now ye sidie was in Ye Ying''s arms. Lu Haotian didn''t want to affect ye sidie''s sleep.


    When the car starts, Lu Haotian takes Ye Ying and ye sidie home. Ye Ying puts ye sidie on the bed.


    At the end of the day, ye sidie was too frightened and tired. She fell asleep early in the car.


    "Si die is fine. Do you know what I just wanted to say?" Ye Ying was a little surprised. Lu Haotian asked him not to go on in the car just now.


    Lu Haotian smiled and leaned against the sofa.


    "You want to say thank you to me. In fact, you don''t have to say so much." Lu Haotian is now reconciled with Ye Ying. Even Lu Haotian didn''t expect such an outcome.


    "Haotian, I know I don''t deserve you." Ye Ying bit her lips and skillfully fell into Lu Haotian''s arms.


    Lu Haotian frowned. Although Ye Ying had changed a lot over the years, he didn''t dislike Ye Ying himself.


    "How could you say such a thing?" Lu Hao asked Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying shook her head, tightly pulled the sleeves of landing Haotian with both hands and said, "listen to me first. Although we knew each other very early, my experience over the years tells me that I made a wrong choice."


    Lu Haotian didn''t say anything. Now ye Ying is very regretful. He doesn''t need to stimulate Ye Ying again.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind." Lu Haotian touched Ye Ying''s long hair and said.


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s words, ye Ying quickly got up, some shocked and some happy.


    "Really?" Ye Ying asked, pulling Hao Tian''s arm forward.


    How could Lu Haotian cheat Ye Ying at this time? Ye Ying must be Lu Haotian''s first love.


    "Of course it''s true." Lu Haotian said very seriously.


    Ye Ying took a deep breath and tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Although I''m very happy, it won''t work." Ye Ying tried her best to be rational.


    Ye Ying must be a divorced woman. Lu Haotian will forgive her, and ye Ying may not forgive herself.


    "No, but I''ve been married." although ye sidie is the child adopted by Ye Ying, ye Ying did get married.


    Lu Haotian saw Ye Ying get up to avoid him, quickly came forward and said, "I don''t mind."


    "You don''t mind, but I do." Ye Ying held her hand tightly and said, "I regret it. Now I really regret it."


    Some things can''t go back. Lu Haotian hugged Ye Ying. Ye Ying felt Lu Fei''s warmth and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    "Haotian, promise me to be the woman behind you. I don''t want people to know." Ye Ying said in a trembling voice.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. He didn''t understand what ye Ying meant.


    "What''s the woman behind?" Lu Haotian puzzled.


    Ye Ying bit her lips and hugged Haotian tightly.


    "In this way, I can hold you every day and become the woman behind you. I don''t need fame and don''t dare to be extravagant. I know it will have a bad impact on you." Ye Ying knows that now Lu Haotian is rising step by step in Henghe group.


    If people knew what would happen if Lu Haotian was with a divorced woman, even if Lu Haotian didn''t mind, ye Ying absolutely didn''t agree.


    "How could I let you do this? Isn''t it unfair to you?" Lu Haotian disagreed.


    Ye Ying got up and looked at Lu Haotian''s face.


    "Listen to me, I don''t want to have any bad influence on you now." Ye Ying grabbed Lu Haotian and said, "believe me, I''m doing it for you."


    How can Lu Haotian not believe that ye Ying can make her wronged to this point? How can he not believe Ye Ying himself.


    "I believe you." Lu Haotian hugged Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying felt the warmth of Lu Haotian and fell into Lu Haotian''s arms.


    "Will you stay tonight?" said Ye Ying in a soft voice.


    Lu Haotian nodded, picked up Ye Ying and walked towards her house.


    Ye Ying put her hands in her arms and looked delicate. Since ye Ying''s divorce, she hasn''t enjoyed their world for a long time.


    In the room, the cold wind blew, Lu Haotian gently opened Ye Ying''s clothes, and bursts of delicate voices rang.


    Everyone was sweating. Ye sidie fell asleep in the small bedroom. He didn''t know that Lu Haotian and ye Ying were together.


    In the morning, Lu Haotian got up, kissed Ye Ying gently on her face, and went to the company.


    "Remember to come when you are free." Ye Ying is reluctant to part with her.


    Lu Haotian put on his clothes and left Ye Ying''s house.


    "Mom, mom." on the bed, ye sidie seemed to have a nightmare and kept shouting Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying quickly goes to ye sidie. Ye sidie wakes up from her nightmare and is sweating with fear.


    "Mom." ye sidie cuddled in Ye Ying''s arms.


    Leaving Ye Ying''s house, Lu Haotian looked at Ye Ying''s house downstairs. Even Lu Haotian didn''t expect that ye Ying would pay so much for him and was willing to be a woman behind Lu Haotian.


    "Ye Ying," said Lu Haotian silently, "I will not fail you."


    In Lu Haotian''s heart, if ye Ying can pay so much, how can Lu Haotian fail Ye Ying.


    In Henghe company, Lu Haotian went to work as usual. Last night, Lu Haotian didn''t go home, that is, he explained the situation to xiaorou.


    One busy day, Lu Haotian stretched out. Suddenly, a knock came from the door. Lu Haotian turned and looked at it. It was mu Ruxian.


    Mu ruoxian has been resting at home, but he didn''t expect to go to work today.


    "Didn''t disturb your working time?" Mu ruoxian put his hands behind his back.


    After Li village, mu ruoxian affirmed Lu Haotian even more.


    Lu Haotian stood up and his colleagues left one after another. After all, the president of the group came this time.


    "How dare you, the whole group is you. I don''t has the final say for your time to work." Lu Haotian immediately poured a glass of water to Mu Ruo.


    Mu ruoxian took the water, lifted his long hair and said, "in fact, I came here to thank you."


    Mu ruoxian had never forgotten what happened in Li village. Without Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian would not be able to recognize her mother, let alone come out of Li village safely.


    "Are you too polite?" Lu Haotian rubbed his nose and mu ruoxian could come to work. Lu Haotian was relieved.


    Mu ruoxian coughed and said, "there''s no way. Who told you to experience so many things with me? If you''re not polite, you''ll be proud."


    Lu Haotian was dizzy. What kind of logic is this.


    "By the way, in fact, I have a more important thing to come to you." Mu ruoxian looked serious.

 Chapter 236

    Hearing mu ruoxian''s words, Lu Haotian''s smile immediately disappeared.


    Mu ruoxian is not a simple woman. She can take charge of Henghe group. Naturally, she has her powerful side. Talking and laughing, mu ruoxian looked serious, and Lu Haotian naturally didn''t dare to neglect.


    "If you have anything, just give orders." Lu Haotian said seriously.


    Lu Haotian is an employee of Mu ruoxian. Naturally, he should obey mu ruoxian''s instructions unconditionally.


    Mu ruoxian waved and said, "it''s not so serious. Just discuss with you. I''m ready to have a new development plan. I want to hear your opinion."


    Lu Haotian was stunned. He was just a small employee of the company. Why did mu ruoxian suddenly want to listen to him.


    "Listen to my opinion? Does it have anything to do with our department?" Lu Haotian asked puzzled.


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and said; "It''s about Li village. I discussed it with my father at home. He also agrees that I invest in Li village, even if it''s a kind of compensation for my dead mother."


    For so many years, mu ruoxian has been thinking of her mother, but the creation has made people. No one thought that mu ruoxian''s mother was still alive in the world, but when mu ruoxian saw it, it was only the last side.


    Although the people in Li village misunderstood mu ruoxian deeply, they finally insisted on leaving mu ruoxian in the village. Fortunately, Lu Haotian did it. Otherwise, mu ruoxian may not come back safely.


    "Are you going to invest in Li village?" Lu Haotian didn''t think of it.


    Mu ruoxian nodded his head and said, "you must be surprised, not to mention that there is no profit from investing in the remote mountain area of Li village. Just rely on the people in the village who treat me like that, I still want to invest in Li village. You will be surprised."


    Lu Haotian was really surprised. It was not that mu ruoxian had to invest after Li villagers had invested in Mu ruoxian, but that he invested in Li village in Lu Haotian''s eyes. There was no return in the short term.


    In addition to building roads for the people of Li village, Henghe group also needs to invest in planting. It is also a large investment, and this investment has no rate of return at all.


    With the geographical location of Li village, let alone one or two years, it is difficult to have excess returns in at least three to five years.


    "Business is business. You are the president of the group. I can understand that you were in the village because your mother wanted to invest in Li village, but now you are back, and the people of Li village violated it first. You don''t need to pay attention to those crafty people. I don''t understand what you mean?" Lu Haotian said his own view.


    In Lu Hao''s eyes, mu ruoxian can ignore those people in Li village, or forget mu ruoxian''s promise, because Li village people broke it first.


    "There is no income, but it can bring extra points to our group''s reputation." Mu ruoxian smiled and went to the window account. Lu Haotian wanted to hear what mu ruoxian said.


    "Henghe group focuses on foreign trade export. Now our business volume is basically saturated, and the next step is the most important key of the group." Mu ruoxian turned his head and said, "will you stay with me and help me?"


    "The important moment of the group?" Lu Hao half believed and half doubted.


    In Lu Haotian''s eyes, Henghe group is already a powerful enterprise, especially created by mu ruoxian, which makes Lu Haotian more admire.


    "No mistake, but there are still many things I can''t tell you now. I believe you will understand." Mu ruoxian lowered his head slightly.


    Lu Haotian understood that he was just an ordinary employee and couldn''t know more about the company.


    "Now that you have decided, I will support you. What do you need me to do?" Mu ruoxian has said this, so Lu Haotian will naturally support mu ruoxian''s idea.


    Mu ruoxian smiled and said, "this time I want you to be my project manager and communicate with the people in Li village."


    "Me?" Lu Haotian was a little surprised.


    Mu ruoxian said with great certainty, "there''s nothing wrong."


    Lu Haotian entered Li village with mu ruoxian and cleaned up the human trafficking group in Li village. The people in Li village are afraid of Lu Haotian.


    Besides, Lu Haotian has performed very well this time and has been deeply trusted by mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian''s project is more emotional than commercial, so he specially wants Lu Haotian to take charge of the project.


    "Since you trust me so much, I will do what you arrange well." Lu Haotian said seriously.


    Mu ruoxian relaxed and smiled: "you will attend the regular meeting of the group tomorrow morning as the project manager. Welcome¡°


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Mu ruoxian wanted to promote him to the top of Henghe group this time.


    "I see." Lu Hao was delighted.


    At this time, with Lu Haotian''s words, mu ruoxian turned and left the office. This time, mu ruoxian''s project to develop Li village unexpectedly wanted to use Lu Haotian to become the project manager, which was beyond Lu Haotian''s expectation.


    Suddenly, Lu Haotian whistled. In this case, he can be complacent.


    After all, Lu Haotian began to have good luck in all aspects.


    "I know I''m back." when Lu Haotian returned to the room, he saw xiaorou sitting on the sofa and staring at Lu Haotian himself.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. He just came home. Why do three women look at him like this?


    "Yes." Lu Haotian whistled.


    Xiaorou takes the lead in standing up and comes to Lu Haotian.


    "Brother Haotian, you look very happy today. What happened?" Lu Haotian frowned. Xiaorou looked very strange. It seemed that something had happened.


    Lu Haotian takes a deep breath. Mu ruoxian will announce his identity tomorrow. Before this matter is implemented, he can''t talk nonsense in front of xiaorou. Otherwise, with xiaorou''s character, don''t take Lu Haotian to a high-end restaurant for consumption.


    "Nothing, just work smoothly today." Lu Haotian frowned.


    Xiaoroula lands on Haotian, leaves the house, comes to the living room, puts Lu Haotian next to Lin Ruoyan, and then sits next to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian choked. Three women surrounded him. What are you going to do.


    Suddenly, with the eyes of the three women, Lu Haotian frowned.


    "Brother Haotian, where did you go last night? You look proud today." Lin Ruoyan looked at Haotian himself.


    Lu Haotian retreated slightly and leaned against the sofa. At present, the three women are very strange.


    "Yes?" Lu Haotian began to doubt whether Liu Ciqiu, the woman, got the news and leaked the secret to xiaorou. Can''t this meal be avoided?


    Lin Ruoyan lit his head and said very seriously, "yes, I think you have something outside. It must be."


    Zhao Juan covered her mouth and said, "I think so."

 Chapter 237

    Xiaorou put her hands on her chest and said responsibly, "I think so."


    For a time, with the three of them working together against Lu Haotian, he had only one idea, that is, taking the first step.


    "I think you have a conspiracy. You can''t stay here." Lu Haotian was grabbed by xiaorou and took his place again.


    Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan covered their mouths and laughed secretly. Lu Haotian had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Haotian frowned.


    Xiaorou couldn''t help laughing: "brother Haotian, why are you so afraid of the three of us now? Don''t you feel happy? We have three beautiful women with you all day."


    Lu Haotian doesn''t feel happy. He only feels that xiaorou and her three have a plot.


    "I didn''t feel it." Lu Haotian shook his head.


    Lin Ruoyan looked at Zhao Juan and said, "come on, honey, you haven''t just learned a dance to show brother Haotian."


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Juan jumped up in front of Lu Haotian. A standard dance step is a little too stiff.


    "OK." Lu Haotian coughed and said against her heart after Zhao Juan jumped.


    At first glance, Zhao Juan just learned and jumped very seriously. Lu Haotian didn''t want to hit Zhao Juan himself too much.


    At this time, with Lu Haotian''s applause, Zhao Juan squatted down and bowed to the three, and then hurried back to her position.


    "People just learn how to dance. They can''t dance well. I''ll dance for you when I''m proficient in the future." Zhao Juan said ruddy.


    Lu Haotian rubbed his nose, watched the dance and evaluated it. He didn''t want to stay among xiaorou.


    "Brother Haotian, you also saw the dance. Should you express something?" xiaorou asked with wide eyes.


    Lu Haotian''s whole body showed a cold sweat. He knew that xiaorou three had a plot.


    "Expression? I didn''t say it just now. He danced very well. Lu Haotian leaned back and was alert. Xiao Rou, Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan.


    Lin Ruoyan shook his head and said, "I''m not satisfied with such a hasty expression, but forget it, but the three of us have found a job and still work in one place. Do you want to celebrate?"


    Lu Haotian was silly and xiaorou suddenly laughed, looking proud.


    Forgive xiaorou for calling Lu Haotian to go home early yesterday. Lu Haotian is relieved and sits up straight.


    "You find a job and want to celebrate dinner. You see, my understanding is too low." Lu Haotian rubbed his hands and said, "three beauties, where to eat?"


    Xiao Rou turned black and said, "what is inviting you to dinner? Should you invite us?"


    Zhao Juan nodded and vowed, "there are reasons to invite us. First, can the three of us go out to work save a lot of expenses for our family? Second, as the only man among the four of us, it''s unreasonable to let women treat us."


    Lu Haotian''s throat choked. It seems that he has to invite this meal tonight.


    "If you smoke, I''m right." Zhao Juan asked Lin if you smoke by arm.


    Lin Ruoyan said with a smile, "what Zhao Juan said is not wrong. What''s more, the three of us go to work. If the loan is not enough at that time, we can help you add some. Do you think this meal should be invited?"


    Lu Haotian wiped the hot sweat from his forehead. It was not the money he loved to eat, but the power of the three women.


    In the past, Zhao Juan stuttered when she was honest. Now she is right. Xiao Rou listens to Lu Hao''s words. Now she is targeting him everywhere.


    Lin Ruoyan is the daughter of Captain Lu Haotian. He is beautiful. He has many ghost ideas.


    "Did you ask me to come back last night just to invite you?" Lu Haotian sighed. He could only retreat and said, "not yesterday. Today, it seems that you have to exploit me again."


    Xiao Rou hummed coldly: "you''re right to say that we made a rich hot pot at home last night. As a result, you didn''t come back. Now you''re still a gentleman''s belly. If you don''t treat today, the three of us will break off our friendship with you."


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Now xiaorou and the three of them live in his house. How does it sound like a little noisy.


    "Yes, with our beauty, we go out. I don''t know how many men chase us. I''m afraid there''s no place to live." Lin Ruoyan gets up and pulls xiaorou and Zhao Juan. "Brother Haotian doesn''t invite us. Let''s go out and find other men to invite us."


    Lu Haotian completely surrendered and came to Lin Ruoyan.


    "Can''t I invite you? Where are you going?" Lu Haotian is in a good mood today. He is about to be promoted. He still wants to become a senior manager of Henghe group. This meal will be invited sooner or later.


    Lin Ruoyan smiled secretly. The three had already packed up.


    "Cuiju Pavilion, I''ll fix the position now." xiaorou picks up the phone and Lu Haotian goes to the house to get dressed.


    Cuiju Pavilion is acceptable to Lu Haotian. Although it is not a big restaurant, it is also a small famous restaurant here.


    "Three beauties, please come in." Lu Haotian and Lin Ruoyan entered the private room.


    Along the way, the three people kept teasing Lu Haotian. They were very happy. They said that they asked their friends to work in a club yesterday. They were waiters. The work treatment was also good, and the work was not very hard.


    Four people sat down and ordered dishes casually, and Lu Haotian asked for a bottle of red wine.


    Even if Lin Ruoyan doesn''t mention it, Lu Haotian may invite three people after his promotion.


    But this time, even if it was invited together, Lu Haotian picked up his glass.


    "Cheers to our three little beauties finding jobs." Lu Haotian picked up his glass.


    Suddenly, with Lu Haotian''s words, Xiao Rou and Lin Ruoyan looked at each other.


    "Brother Haotian, you are really in a good mood today. Did something happen last night that we didn''t know?" xiaorou asked tentatively.


    Lu Haotian was stunned at first. He couldn''t say what happened between him and ye Ying. This is what Lu Haotian promised Ye Ying.


    "Nothing, why do you ask?" Lu Haotian didn''t understand.


    Xiaorou looks at the bottle of red wine on the table. Lu Haotian''s dishes are OK. At least they are not so poor. There are a table of meals, meat and vegetables, and desserts.


    Although the price here is not so expensive, Lu Haotian is suddenly so generous. He is probably in a very happy mood.


    "You are so stingy at ordinary times. Don''t you doubt that you are suddenly generous?" xiaorou raised her eyebrows and winked at Lin Ruoyan.


    Lin Ruoyan poured red wine for Lu Haotian and said, "yes, brother Haotian, you share your happiness with us and make us happy."


    Zhao Juan looked like eating goods. She didn''t swallow anything in her mouth. The alliance added: "let''s listen. Let''s have fun together."


    Lu Haotian supported his chin with both hands, with a dignified look.

 Chapter 238

    "I don''t want to say. It''s probably that brother Haotian really did something romantic outside. We''re very unhappy." xiaorou took the food and began to torture Lu Haotian.


    Lin Ruoyan nodded and said, "I think so. We have three beautiful women at home and are still flirting outside. I think we are three people. Be careful."


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner was dark, even the waiter who served the dishes were terrified, listening to the dialogue between Lu Hao Tian and Xiao Luo, watching Lu Haotian from time to time, a look of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    After the waiter left, Lu Hao was only willing to speak. He was afraid that the waiter would spread his story. At that time, the people of cuiju pavilion would kill him as a big head.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Just what I say now, you must promise me one thing." Lu Haotian said mysteriously.


    Xiaorou became curious, reached out to Lu Haotian and asked, "what''s the matter? We absolutely promise you to keep it a secret for you."


    Lu Haotian pointed to the three and said, "you promised to keep it a secret for me. I didn''t say it."


    It''s not just a secret. I don''t know what''s going on tomorrow. At present, Lu Haotian can''t say too much.


    "Well, you say, no matter what conditions, we will promise you." Lin Ruoyan said with great certainty.


    Lu Haotian saw the curious and sincere appearance of the three people and said, "in fact, today the company decided that I was likely to become the manager in charge of the new project of the group. I discussed important things about the company yesterday and came back late."


    Xiaorou was stunned, as if they were all unhappy.


    "You said to discuss with Miss mu ruoxian for one night?" xiaorou asked tentatively.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes blinked, as if he couldn''t see through the three people. The three people were very curious, but they were unhappy to hear the news and inquired about each other.


    "Yes." Lu Haotian responded that women are naturally jealous, so now Lu Haotian must explain clearly: "where do you want to go? And the people of the Mu family, Mu Wanjin, mu ruoxian''s father."


    "And uncle?" xiaorou pouted and asked incredulously, "what can he discuss with you?"


    Lu Haotian pointed to xiaorou and said seriously, "when I sent mu ruoxian home, Mu Wanjin specially left me to ask me about Li village. Now the Mu family wants to invest in the construction of Li village, and I may become the person in charge of this project."


    At this moment, xiaorou''s three faces showed a smile. After Lu Haotian said so, they all believed it.


    "Really?" xiaorou got up and said, "so you are an executive of Henghe group?"


    Lu Haotian nodded and said, "but it all depends on tomorrow. Now mu ruoxian just informs me."


    Lin Ruoyan also smiled: "we are happy today. We not only find a job, but also brother Haotian is promoted."


    At this time, xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan just laughed. Lu Haotian was relieved that he didn''t deliberately lie, but he told a white lie to make the three women not jealous.


    After all, Lu Haotian has a baby relationship with mu ruoxian, but the Mu family will not recognize him as Lu Haotian now.


    "No wonder brother Haotian will be so generous tonight." Zhao Juan frowned and said, "but brother Haotian is very cunning. He invited us together for two meals. Did we suffer a loss?"


    Although Zhao Juan was honest, she reacted at this time. Xiaorou and Lin Ruoyan restrained their smiles.


    "Yes, brother Haotian, it''s necessary to invite us to dinner tonight for such a big promotion." xiaorou was dissatisfied: "but you can make up for the meal we found a job next time."


    "Yes, I''ll fix a time today. What do you think about this time next week?" Lin Ruoyan added.


    Lu Haotian cleared his throat. The reason why he didn''t want to say it before was that he knew that xiaorou would say so, but he didn''t expect to be said by Zhao Juan at the first time.


    "What did I say before? You didn''t promise me. I have conditions. The condition is to invite only one meal and don''t let me treat twice." Lu Haotian smiled.


    Suddenly, xiaorou three people reacted and forgiven Lu Haotian for having thought of it before he wanted to say it.


    "Despicable." xiaorou tooted her mouth.


    Lin Ruoyan was even whiter, and Lu Haotian said, "obscene."


    "Shameless," said Zhao Juan as she ate.


    Lu Haotian was wronged for a while and said, "how am I obscene and shameless?"


    "I don''t know. I followed them." Zhao Juan was at a loss.


    Suddenly, the table was full of happiness. Everyone was happy to drink. Lu Haotian was very sober.


    It''s just that Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan seem to be unstable.


    "Brother Haotian, carry me back." Lin Ruoyan opened his hands.


    Zhao Juan took Lin Ruoyan and said, "what should I do if he carries you? Otherwise, brother Haotian, hold me."


    Pedestrians in the street looked at Lu Haotian and the four people. Xiaorou worked hard. She helped Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan for a while. She was afraid that the two people would fall.


    Lu Haotian is a dark eye. What is this? It can be drunk only with a little red wine.


    "Do they usually don''t touch wine?" Lu Haotian was blindfolded.


    Xiaorou was a little angry and said, "nonsense, do you think they can drink when they came out of Li village? I knew I would get drunk myself. Let''s see how you can take the three of us back."


    When xiaorou holds Zhao Juan, Lin Ruoyan jumps on Lu Haotian''s back and sticks her hot face on Lu Haotian''s face.


    "Carry me back, I can''t walk." Lin Ruoyan said, closing his eyes.


    Lu Haotian rubbed his eyebrows and looked like a headache. Because he ate near home, Lu Haotian didn''t drive at all.


    But the cuiju Pavilion is about 20 minutes away from where Lu Haotian lives. This is worrying Lu Haotian to death.


    "Xiaorou, take good care of Zhao Juan." Lu Haotian was helpless. He hugged Lin Ruoyan''s hip and carried him up.


    Zhao Juan sees Lin Ruoyan being carried up by Lu Haotian and chases him down.


    "Brother Haotian, you villain, just know that you love Lin Ruoyan, why don''t you pay attention to me? Don''t you think I''m not as beautiful as Lin Ruoyan?" Zhao Juan staggered.


    Originally, the three beauties around Lu Haotian have become the focus of pedestrians in the street. Now Zhao Juan''s words are constantly pointed out by the people around her.


    God, what evil is this? Lu Haotian is carrying one on his back and holding Zhao Juan in his hand. Xiaorou is angry and keeps pushing and landing Haotian.


    "Go home." xiaorou said, "if I don''t go back, I feel I can''t walk."


    Obviously, xiaorou is also dissatisfied with the way Lu Haotian carries Lin Ruoyan on his back, but what can Lu Haotian do? He has only one person.

 Chapter 239

    Three women surrounded Lu Haotian. They didn''t toss Lu Haotian all the way.


    Almost in front of the family building of Qianlong international, when I passed a street of food street, I suddenly saw several men passing by.


    The drunk Zhao Juan accidentally bumped into one of them. Zhao Juan smiled and said, "I''m sorry."


    Zhao Juan got up and landed in Haotian. Three women surrounded him. Lu Hao had a headache.


    "God, spare me." Lu Haotian''s bitter water is hard to swallow.


    Suddenly, the hit man touched his bald head, glanced at the landing Haotian and Zhao Juan, and winked at the brothers around him.


    "Stop." a man with a gold chain glanced at Lu Haotian and hummed coldly: "Hey, can''t you take care of three beauties alone?"


    Lu Haotian raised his head and stopped. He saw four or five men coming behind him.


    "Is this the rhythm to besiege me?" Lu Haotian only knew that he was so swaggering in the street. It was really eye-catching, but he didn''t expect to bring so much trouble.


    Suddenly, Zhao Juan couldn''t help it. She vomited on the man on the spot, and a burst of stink filled the sky.


    "Asshole." the man stretched out his hand.


    Lu Haotian stepped forward with an arrow, opened Zhao Juan and became vigilant.


    "Interesting, brother, your girl has soiled my buddy''s clothes. You can do it." scar sneered and kept touching his bald head with a fierce look.


    Now in this case, Lu Haotian didn''t expect that the people in front of him really dared to blackmail him.


    "I''ll pay as usual." Lu Haotian knew that he was deliberately looking for trouble, so he didn''t want to go further. Besides, Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan were both drunk and wanted to go home soon. Lu Haotian didn''t want to have another incident.


    "Compensate?" the scar hummed coldly, pointing to Lu Haotian''s chest and said, "can you afford to compensate? Do you think we are short of money?"


    The suits and leather shoes worn by the gang of scar, everyone looks full, obviously not short of money.


    Lu Haotian held his fist tightly. If Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan weren''t drunk, Lu Haotian would kick out on the spot with scar''s actions just now.


    "What do you want?" Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes.


    Scar smiled and said proudly, "are you afraid? You''re really a coward, but I''m happy today. As long as you leave a woman, I can relieve my anger. Besides, how can you enjoy three women together at night?"


    Lu Hao''s eyes beat and laughed around him.


    "What if I don''t hand it over?" said Lu Haotian, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Scar stretched out his fist and said, "then try my fist."


    It seems that the things in front of him can be communicated in words. Lu Haotian kicked scar in front of him without waiting for scar''s reaction.


    Scar fell heavily on the ground on the spot and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Run." Lu Haotian runs with xiaorou and Zhao Juan. As long as he can get to the door of Qianlong international family building, Lu Haotian is worried about these hooligans.


    After all, there are security guards there. Even if Lu Haotian wants to do it himself, he can let the security guard look after xiaorou first.


    "What are you running for?" Zhao Juan was confused.


    Xiaorou was awake and kept dragging Zhao Juan to run.


    The scar who fell to the ground roared, "what are you doing in situ, and you don''t go after it."


    Suddenly, scar''s little brother chased up, and four or five people kept chasing them behind Lu Haotian.


    At the gate of Qianlong international family hospital, seeing that scar and others were about to catch up, Lu Haotian quickly ran in and stood at the door.


    The security guard came out and saw Lu Haotian''s four people panting.


    "What happened?" the security guard asked Haotian.


    Scar rushed to the scene and pushed the security guard away.


    "Get out of the way." scar hummed coldly, "run, let you run, dare to fight me, do you know who I am?"


    Lu Haotian put Lin Ruoyan down and said to xiaorou: "you go into the security room and I''ll solve the things outside."


    Xiaorou listens to Lu Haotian''s words and hides in the security room. Scar touches her bald head.


    "Interesting boy, do you think they can help you when you come here?" scar laughed.


    Lu Haotian punched him down. Scar thought Lu Hao was naive and didn''t dare to do it, but when he punched him down, scar seemed to be covered, his body retreated a few steps, shaking his head and waking up.


    "Asshole, dare to do it." little brother scar came forward one after another.


    Suddenly, the security guards around gathered. Qianlong international is a famous high-end community, and there is no room for trouble here.


    "Lao Zhang, what do you mean?" scar spat and saw the security guards of Qianlong international come out to stop him and his men.


    Lao Zhang frowned and said, "brother scar, don''t embarrass us. We''re just making a living here."


    Lu Haotian shook his hand and hit it really well.


    "Do you want to protect this smelly boy?" scar raised his head and questioned Lao Zhang.


    Suddenly, Lu Haotian got up and knocked a heavy hammer on scar''s bald head, and a loud voice sounded.


    "It can really start." Lu Haotian was surprised.


    Lao Zhang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Haotian had the courage to fight scar again and again.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t think we have to protect you when you come here. This is a community. Get out of here now." Lao Zhang can''t stand it.


    If scar wants to fight at the door of the community, Lao Zhang and others must disagree, but if they leave the community, Lao Zhang and others will not pay attention.


    "Do you dare me to go? I''m the owner here. Be careful I complain to you." Lu Haotian said impolitely.


    It was because Lu Haotian returned to his own territory that he dared to do so. In fact, Lu Haotian was not for anything else, but because of the drag of drunk Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan, he had to go to the door first.


    "Are you the owner here?" Lao Zhang choked.


    Since Lu Haotian is the owner here, scar and others must be the troublemakers, and the security personnel are responsible for protecting the safety of the owner.


    "No mistake." Lu Haotian moved his muscles and bones and said, "just give him a lesson, but now you just need to help me watch my friend."


    Suddenly, with Lu Haotian''s words, Lao Zhang stopped Lu Haotian.


    "Hey, these people are famous gangsters here. You''d better not go out. At least you''re safe here." Lao Zhang whispered.


    Scar''s eyelids beat and roared, "Lao Zhang, how dare you help outsiders? Brothers, give it to me."


    Lao Zhang turned around and said, "scar, dare you. You need to know whose territory this is. If you make trouble here at Qianlong international, you''ll be sorry with the prince."

 Chapter 240

    Scar wants to come forward, but he stops again.


    "What do you mean? He''s not the owner here. What can he do with the prince?" scar is a little taboo.


    The people who develop here are the real estate group of the prince. No matter how fierce the scar is, they dare not provoke the prince.


    "He is our owner." Lao Zhang came to scar and said, "if you make trouble here, we must do it, but when you wait for him to go out, you can do whatever you want. Can he stay at home every day?"


    Scar touched his painful head and said, "don''t lie to me. Where does he live? Tell me?"


    Lao Zhang said, "how can I say this? If he complains about me, I can''t keep my job. Scar, you give me convenience and I give you convenience. How about it?"


    Scar pushed Lao Zhang away, pointed and said, "you''re cruel, let''s go."


    Lu Haotian touched his chin. The scar was interesting. He didn''t forget to threaten Lu Haotian before he left.


    But Lu Haotian didn''t eat this set. Lao Zhang and others returned to their senses and looked at Lu Haotian in front of them.


    "Hurry back, we can only help you get here. Be careful when you go out. These people are not easy to mess with." Lao Zhang reminded.


    At this moment, with Lao Zhang''s words, Lu Haotian nodded slightly and went back with Lin Ruoyan, Zhao Juan and Xiao rou.


    "This smelly boy took three women home at one time. No wonder scar and his gang would stare." Lao Zhang shook his head.


    After returning to the house, Lu Haotian''s legs were soft. Even when he was in bed, he was not so weak.


    "Hold it." Lin Ruoyan hugged Lu Haotian vaguely.


    Lu Haotian was angry and couldn''t let him go at home. What was Lin Ruoyan going to do? Thinking of this, Lu Haotian quickly took Lin Ruoyan back to the house and left her in bed.


    "Annoying." Lin Ruoyan fell into bed on his side and slept. Lu Haotian scratched his head. If Lin Ruoyan hadn''t fallen asleep quickly, he thought Lin Ruoyan would be drunk again.


    Lu Haotian quickly went out, drank, leaned against the sofa and rested. Xiaorou also came out panting. She finally settled Zhao Juan down.


    "These two people can''t drink. Don''t drink." Lu Haotian sighed.


    At this time, with xiaorou''s tired appearance, Lu Haotian also washed and returned to his house to rest.


    At night, a figure hurried out and covered his mouth. After arriving at the bathroom, he vomited wildly and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Where is this?" after Lin Ruoyan got up, he shook his body and began to wake up after washing his face.


    Up to now, Lin Ruoyan took a deep breath and trembled. When she was drunk for the first time, she yawned, shook the door, opened the quilt and lay down on the bed.


    Lu Haotian moved his ears and felt that the door was opened. Then a figure came in. Before he could react, he had fallen on the bed.


    "God, who is this? Is it Lin Ruoyan or Zhao Juan?" Lu Haotian was stunned. Only when they were drunk, they would go to the wrong room and get into the wrong bed.


    Lu Haotian was ready to get up and leave quietly, but suddenly Lin Ruoyan turned around and hugged Lu Haotian, making him unable to move at all.


    "Have another drink." Lin Ruoyan kept whispering.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were black and his arms fell on the bed. He looked very innocent.


    At night, Lu Haotian tried to push Lin Ruoyan away several times, but he didn''t expect Lin Ruoyan to hold people very dead. Until midnight, Lin Ruoyan turned sideways, and Lu Haotian got out of Lin Ruoyan''s clutches.


    "What time is it?" Lu Haotian frowned and quickly got out of bed. He already knew it was Lin Ruoyan. Lu Haotian quietly came to Lin Ruoyan''s house and hurried to sleep. After all, there is an important meeting to be held tomorrow.


    As Lu Haotian fell into bed, he was completely relieved.


    At dawn, Lu Haotian got up with a tired face and swollen eyes.


    "Lin Ruoyan." xiaorou knocked on the door and shouted, "get up and go to work early today."


    Zhao Juan''s messy head looked at xiaorou in front of her.


    "Xiaorou." Zhao Juan opened Lin Ruoyan''s house in a daze.


    Lu Haotian is wearing pants in a hurry. Zhao Juan is awakened by this scene.


    "Hooligan!" Zhao Juan thought she had opened the wrong room and quickly closed the door. For a moment, xiaorou''s nose was bumped on the spot and rubbed her nose constantly.


    Zhao Juan looked at the room again, took xiaorou and said, "it''s Lin Ruoyan''s house. Lu Haotian shouldn''t do that when Lin Ruoyan was drunk."


    Zhao Juan thought of this, pushed open the door of the house again and ran in.


    "Lu Haotian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Zhao Juan vowed.


    Lu Haotian looked confused. Just now, he was seen by two people before he was dressed. Now Zhao Juan pointed to his nose and scolded.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Haotian pushed away Zhao Juan and said, "I''m still in a hurry to go to work."


    Zhao Juan''s body was pushed away and saw that Lin Ruoyan was not even seen on the bed.


    "Pervert, you hid people before we came in. Where did you hide Lin Ruoyan''s knife?" Zhao Juan asked nervously.


    Xiaorou pouted and stood by without saying a word.


    "She slept in my room. She went into the wrong room in the middle of the night and got into the wrong bed. I couldn''t sleep until the middle of the night. Look at my dark circles." Lu Haotian said impolitely, "I have a very important thing today. I won''t write with you."


    Lu Haotian quickly went to the bathroom and began to wash. Zhao Juan ran to Lu Haotian''s room and felt relieved to see Lin Ruoyan really sleeping.


    "How did this happen again." Zhao Juan scratched her head and found that Lu Haotian was wrongly blamed, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Lu Haotian had no time to argue with Zhao Juan. After cleaning up, he quickly opened the door and left.


    Henghe group has a very important meeting to be held today, and Lu Haotian attended as the project manager.


    Lu Haotian hurried to work in the morning.


    "You didn''t seem to have a rest last night." Liu Ciqiu glanced at Lu Haotian himself.


    Lu Haotian''s throat rolled down and moistened his throat.


    "It doesn''t affect work. Where''s xian''er?" Lu Haotian asked Liu Ciqiu.


    Liu Ciqiu frowned and said, "what decision does the president want to make and even ask you to come to the meeting?"


    Lu Haotian is stunned. Liu Ciqiu is mu ruoxian''s assistant, but she doesn''t even know.


    "Don''t you know?" Lu Haotian couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Ciqiu felt embarrassed because she really didn''t know why mu ruoxian asked Lu Haotian to attend the morning meeting.


    "Don''t you know it''s strange?" Liu Ciqiu said impolitely.

 Chapter 241

    Suddenly, the door of the conference room opened, mu ruoxian came slowly, saw everyone in the conference room, and nodded slightly.


    Liu Ciqiu was mu ruoxian''s assistant, but mu ruoxian asked Liu Ciqiu to sit down for a meeting this morning.


    "Routine meeting this morning." Mu ruoxian looked at the crowd and asked, "what''s the company''s business to discuss recently?"


    Liu Ciqiu didn''t prepare the documents for the meeting, and when they heard mu ruoxian''s words, they turned their heads and looked at him.


    This morning''s meeting was very strange. Liu Ciqiu, as mu ruoxian''s assistant, and Lu Haotian were both among them.


    "I don''t know why the president held a regular meeting in advance today?" the executives of Henghe showed a puzzled look.


    Mu ruoxian leaned back in his chair and said, "since the development of Henghe group, it depends on you to have such a large scale. This time, I called you in advance because I have a plan on hand and want to hear your opinions."


    Liu Ciqiu was stunned and looked at Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian was suddenly called to attend this executive meeting, which really shocked Liu Ciqiu.


    "I don''t know what project you have?" executives of Henghe group were curious. Liu Ciqiu didn''t send any documents and put them in front of the table.


    Mu ruoxian frowned slightly and said, "Henghe will transform. It will no longer simply do trade and export, but will start to increase other projects, such as investment."


    "Investment?" they were stunned.


    Mu ruoxian got up and said, "now that the group has a certain scale, it is difficult to make a breakthrough, so I want to take advantage of this transformation to pave the way for you of Henghe group in advance and choose a remote mountainous area as an investment to win public praise."


    Liu Ciqiu frowned. When she heard mu ruoxian''s words, she suddenly realized.


    "What you said should not be Li village?" Liu Ciqiu also heard about it, but he didn''t expect mu ruoxian to really plan to invest in Li village.


    Mu ruoxian said definitely, "there''s nothing wrong. Do you have any opinion?"


    As mu ruoxian''s assistant, Liu Ciqiu immediately responded: "according to my understanding, Li village is a small village surrounded by mountains on three sides. So far, there is no access. In addition, the village is very remote. Even if you invest, you throw money into the sea."


    Mu ruoxian supported his hands on the table and said, "I didn''t just say that this investment is not for profit, but to win public praise and lay the foundation for our transformation."


    Lu Haotian now understands why mu ruoxian doesn''t prepare the information of Li village for everyone. If everyone sees the information of Li village, everyone will oppose it, even Lu Haotian.


    But this time things are different. Mu ruoxian invests in Li village with the feeling that she can owe her mother, so she can''t be measured by money.


    "Lu Haotian, tell me your opinion. You must have been to Li village." Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian hardened his head. Mu ruoxian didn''t say this before. Lu Haotian didn''t prepare in advance.


    "Li village is indeed a very unsatisfactory place as an investment environment." Lu Haotian was stunned when he said this.


    Lu Haotian leaned forward and looked at it and introduced it to the public: "I have been to Li village. Li village is not only remote, but also has a bad geographical location. The cultural conditions in the village are limited. Communication and cooperation will also be very difficult."


    People talked for a while. Since mu ruoxian named Lu Haotian, they thought Lu Haotian would say good things for mu ruoxian, but they didn''t expect to go the opposite way.


    "Looking at many places, I don''t know it''s tens of millions of times better than Li village, but that''s why, if Henghe group can change here, it will become the focus, and the reputation and image of our group will increase sharply in the future." Lu Haotian''s words changed and he was right.


    Liu Ciqiu was stunned and mu ruoxian smiled on her face.


    "Since you are so optimistic about this project, I''ll leave it to you. Can you?" Mu ruoxian asked decisively.


    Lu Haotian took a deep breath and said, "I will finish this task."


    Mu ruoxian knocked down the table and said, "well, in that case, I''m here to announce that Lu Haotian is the project manager of Henghe group from today and is responsible for the construction of Li village. Do you have any questions?"


    There was applause in the conference room, congratulating Lu Haotian one after another.


    Lu Haotian was also a little flattered. Mu ruoxian was so clever that he persuaded the whole audience.


    Liu Ciqiu stood up with a serious look.


    "Xian''er, I object to your hasty decision," Liu Ciqiu said.


    Mu ruoxian frowned and said, "Liu Ciqiu, pay attention to your words. Besides, didn''t most people agree just now? Are you against it now?"


    All present are executives of Henghe group. They all agree that it is useless to oppose Liu Ciqiu alone.


    "If you do this, the company will fall into crisis," Liu Ciqiu said sternly.


    Mu ruoxian stood up and said impolitely, "Liu Ciqiu, you know, you are just my assistant, and I am the president of the group."


    Suddenly, Liu Ciqiu was scolded and had nothing to say. He picked up the document and left the conference room.


    This is the first time Lu Haotian saw mu ruoxian reprimand Liu Ciqiu so severely. Before, mu ruoxian handed almost everything to Liu Ciqiu.


    "Lu Haotian, come with me." after the meeting, mu ruoxian shouted to land on Haotian.


    Lu Haotian gets up and follows mu ruoxian into the office and sits in front of Mu ruoxian.


    "I''ve asked someone to prepare your office for you." Mu ruoxian said, "I''ve informed you that you can give priority to the right personnel from various departments."


    Mu ruoxian attached great importance to the investment in Li village, and Lu Haotian personally saw the separation of Mu ruoxian and his mother.


    "I see," said Lu Haotian.


    Mu ruoxian leaned back on the chair and looked very angry, probably because of Liu Ciqiu.


    Mu ruoxian had never been so angry before, but now Liu Ciqiu competed with mu ruoxian in full view for a project.


    "Are you angry about Liu Ziqiu?" Lu Haotian looked at mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian frowned and said, "it may be that she has too much power at ordinary times, and some are arrogant."


    Lu Haotian doesn''t think so. At least Liu Ciqiu is considering for the company and mu ruoxian.


    "Liu Ciqiu did this for the benefit of the company. In fact, I thought the same as her earlier." Lu Haotian said truthfully.


    Mu ruoxian was curious and asked, "what changed your mind?"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "it''s because of our dedication to the investment in Li village. If we really do it, it will have a great response in the society. At that time, the image of Henghe group will be greatly improved."

 Chapter 242

    "If only Liu Ciqiu could think of this." Mu ruoxian sighed.


    In fact, mu ruoxian''s project is not without the possibility of implementation. Although it is difficult, once it is successful, it will create great benefits for Henghe.


    This benefit can not be measured by money. Lu Haotian cracked this year''s largest human trafficking group in Li village, which has caused quite a stir in the society.


    If Henghe group pursues the victory and develops Li village, once it is successful, the status of Henghe group will be greatly improved.


    "I will persuade Liu to leave autumn and let her understand." for Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu may not have figured it out for a while.


    Suddenly, with Lu Haotian''s words, mu ruoxian was surprised.


    "On weekdays, aren''t you incompatible with Liu''s farewell to autumn? Why do you suddenly think of being so good to her?" Mu ruoxian frowned and couldn''t feel the meaning of jealousy.


    At least now Lu Haotian is also mu ruoxian''s fiance. He even said such words.


    "Liu Ciqiu is your right-hand man and has a lot of resources in the company. Whether it''s public or private, I''ll let Liu Ciqiu turn this corner." Lu Haotian laughed.


    Mu ruoxian blushed. It was obvious that Lu Haotian was taking advantage of her.


    "What is private? You really put gold on your face." although mu ruoxian recognized Lu Haotian, it doesn''t mean that Lu Haotian can enter Mu''s house.


    Besides, her father Mu Wanjin won''t admit the engagement. At present, mu ruoxian hasn''t considered it. Just want to expand Henghe group again.


    Now Henghe group is only a little famous in the local area, and there is still a big gap compared with world-wide companies.


    "If you don''t want to admit it," said Lu Haotian with a sigh, "it seems that I''m amorous."


    Mu ruoxian covered his mouth and said, "I like to see you like this."


    Lu Haotian was helpless. At this time, the employees of Henghe group knocked on the door to enter.


    "President, manager Lu''s office has been cleaned up." Liu Ciqiu leaves angrily, so mu ruoxian can only arrange others to prepare the office for Lu Haotian.


    Mu ruoxian got up and said, "go and see your office."


    Lu Haotian was curious. After passing through the office area, people inside threw puzzled eyes one after another.


    It was only a short time before Lu Haotian became a project manager from a security guard, which was a shame to the top students sitting in these offices.


    "How about this office?" Mu ruoxian looked at the specifications of the office. It was OK. At least now Lu Haotian is a member of the senior management.


    Standing in front of the window, Lu Haotian thought that when he came here before, he was still a small security guard. He never dreamed of having his own office.


    "Very good." Lu Haotian looked at the placement of every furniture in the office, but he looked very rich.


    It is precisely because of this that mu ruoxian pushes down to the vast sky.


    "Try sitting on your chair. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can ask for a new one." Mu ruoxian smiled.


    The company staff around him stood stunned. Lu Haotian sat down in a chair and turned down.


    "Very good." Lu Haotian felt at once and was very satisfied with the office in front of him.


    Mu ruoxian put his hands behind his back and said, "then this project is up to you. Don''t let me down."


    Lu Haotian nodded, but he didn''t think he could really have a place in Henghe group.


    "But I want to hear your plan?" Mu ruoxian sat curiously in front of Lu Haotian.


    The company''s employees looked at such a scene and closed the door and left.


    "For the time being, we can only go to Li village to see what the head of Huangtian village thinks?" Lu Haotian frowned and said, "we made a big fuss in Li village. Now we have to go back. I hope they don''t eat me."


    Mu ruoxian pouted and looked incredulous.


    "I won''t believe your nonsense." Mu ruoxian hummed, "there is another main reason why I asked you to take charge of this project."


    "What''s the reason?" Lu Haotian asked curiously.


    Mu ruoxian turned his pen and said, "the people in Li village are all villains, but before they were most afraid of you, so only you can control them."


    With mu ruoxian''s words, Lu Haotian couldn''t cry or laugh. It turned out that mu ruoxian thought things very thoroughly.


    "You''re right." Lu Haotian got up and said, "today I''m promoted. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    Mu ruoxian said with some dissatisfaction, "I''ve been waiting for you to say this, and now I remember."


    It turned out that mu ruoxian followed Lu Haotian to the office. Another purpose was to rub rice.


    "There''s no way. I can''t be generous when I meet a boss like you." Lu Haotian scratched his nose. Now the problem is that his pocket is empty. Besides, if he wants to take mu ruoxian to dinner, can he go to a general place?


    If it comes out, it will be laughed off.


    Last night, Lu Haotian also took out his pocket money for a month for a treat. Where does he have any money now.


    "Forget it, I''d better invite this meal to avoid being called stingy." Mu ruoxian smiled.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Looking at mu ruoxian, he thought he was joking.


    "My aunt, if you treat me to dinner, I really don''t dare to go." Lu Haotian said very seriously: "wait for me a little, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Mu ruoxian took Lu Haotian''s arm and said, "I know you just bought a house. You must have a loose hand. I''ll invite you to this meal and pay you in the future. Remember to invite me to dinner first."


    With mu ruoxian''s words, Lu Haotian was suddenly moved. Unexpectedly, mu ruoxian knew his movements like the back of his hand.


    "Have a meal." before Lu Haotian finished, he was interrupted by mu ruoxian..


    "If you grind it again, I won''t go." Mu ruoxian said, "I immediately order you to go to dinner with Miss Ben."


    If Lu Haotian refused again, he seemed a little too broad-minded and agreed to it.


    "In that case, I won''t refuse." Lu Haotian went to the bathroom first, and then began to relax. After he came out, mu ruoxian was waiting for him outside.


    The two walked out of the company and headed for a nearby French restaurant.


    On weekdays, mu ruoxian often comes here for dinner, but he never brings a man.


    "Miss mu, your position has been arranged," said the manager of the French restaurant.


    Mu ruoxian said to the manager, "today, two people, prepare me a bottle of good red wine."


    The manager looked up at Lu Haotian, a little surprised on his face, and then went to prepare.


    "Come and sit down," said Mu ruoxian.

 Chapter 243

    Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian sat down. Then the waiter brought red wine and opened it on the spot.


    "Come and have a toast. I wish you success," said Mu ruoxian.


    Lu Haotian also picked up the wine cup and had a drink with mu ruoxian.


    After dinner, mu ruoxian told Lu Haotian about many things about Henghe group, which Lu Haotian didn''t know before.


    Although Henghe group started late, it will reach its present level with the efforts of Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu.


    But the group began to be in a bottleneck state and couldn''t find a good breakthrough. If it weren''t for mu Wanjin''s reminder, mu ruoxian wouldn''t have thought of developing Li village.


    Lu Haotian sighed. Mu ruoxian was really lucky. Mu Wanjin gave advice behind his back. No wonder his career is booming.


    "Why?" Mu ruoxian saw that Lu Haotian had been watching her and asked, "is there something on my face?"


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "no, it seems that you look more beautiful and moving after drinking red wine. I''m stupid."


    With Lu Haotian''s praise, mu ruoxian was more shy.


    "When did you become slippery." Mu ruoxian snorted coldly.


    After returning to the company, the personnel department of Henghe group brought information. Lu Haotian''s Department was just short of people, so we needed several capable candidates.


    However, the materials brought by the personnel department do not seem to meet Lu Haotian''s requirements.


    Li village is located in a remote place. Dealing with those people in Li village does not need gentle people, but will make things worse.


    One afternoon, Lu Haotian didn''t choose a suitable candidate. However, Lu Haotian threw the information aside and left the company.


    After leaving the company, Liu Ciqiu just came home from work.


    "Hello, beauty." Lu Haotian took the initiative to say hello to Liu Ciqiu.


    Liu Ciqiu didn''t even look at Lu Haotian''s face. He said coldly, "are you here? I advise you to save your strength."


    Lu Haotian rubbed his nose. Liu Ciqiu''s character was the same as before, and had not changed at all.


    "No, because there is something wrong with my car, I want to take a ride." Lu Haotian said with a smile.


    Liu Ciqiu turned and said, "there''s no door. Do you think I can''t see your careful thinking?"


    Lu Haotian was wronged for a while. He was not the kind of person who was complacent after he was successful.


    "Wronged, our beautiful and moving Miss Liu Ciqiu, my car is really out of order. Shouldn''t you give me a ride as a colleague?" Lu Haotian stopped Liu Ciqiu when he opened the door.


    Liu Ciqiu saw many colleagues come out. They all looked at the scene, gritted their teeth and said, "get in the car."


    If the two are deadlocked again, the people in the company still think that Lu Haotian has something to do with Liu Ciqiu.


    Lu Haotian got on the bus. Liu Ciqiu started the car with an unhappy face and opened the area on the way home.


    "Wrong." Lu Haotian turned his head. Liu Ciqiu''s route today is not the usual.


    Liu Ciqiu glanced at Lu Haotian and said impolitely, "I forgot to tell you that I''m going to have dinner on the west mountain this afternoon, so if you want to get off, I can let you down immediately."


    As soon as Lu Haotian''s eyes lit up, Liu Ciqiu took the opposite route to where Lu Haotian lived, but Lu Haotian came to enlighten Liu Ciqiu this time.


    "It happens that I''m hungry," said Lu Haotian. "Let''s go together."


    Liu Ciqiu was immediately unable to refute and looked stunned.


    "Together? We don''t know each other well?" Liu Ciqiu almost didn''t get angry, just wanted to be alone.


    Lu Haotian relaxed and leaned back on his seat. Anyway, he has gone farther and farther. Now he gets off and goes back to take a taxi. Lu Haotian can''t even afford the fare.


    "I''m not familiar, but you''re my creditor. If you don''t want me to pay back, you can let me off now." Liu Ciqiu glared at Lu Haotian''s Rogue response.


    "You," said Liu Ciqiu, "you are really a scoundrel."


    Lu Haotian doesn''t admit this. If he doesn''t use some extraordinary means, he must be unable to share the dinner with Liu Ciqiu.


    "Whether you are a rogue or a rogue, if you want to pay back the money, please invite me to dinner, otherwise I will default." Lu Haotian said bluntly.


    Liu Ciqiu pulled on the brake and parked the car on the side of the road.


    "Get out of the car." Liu Ciqiu said impolitely, "I''d rather not have that money than have dinner with you."


    "A jeep costs hundreds of thousands, but someone is willing to pay for me. Since it''s not better," Lu Haotian repeated. Liu Ciqiu is a smart person, she won''t be so clumsy.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Ciqiu held the steering wheel tightly and said, "you have to keep your word, just once."


    It was Liu Ciqiu who played Yin moves first that Lu Haotian would respond in this way.


    Lu Haotian shook his shoulder and said, "I naturally say what I say."


    Along the way, Lu Haotian whistled and looked very happy. Soon, he drove to the restaurant on the top of Xishan Mountain.


    With beautiful scenery and rich food, people come here every night.


    "Miss, how many?" the waiter asked Liu Ciqiu.


    Liu Ciqiu said with a cold face, "don''t you see how many are there?"


    The waiter frowned. Liu Ciqiu didn''t come here before.


    After Liu Ciqiu and Lu Haotian sat down, Lu Haotian asked for steak, red wine and some desserts.


    "You''re welcome." Liu Ciqiu felt cheated again.


    Lu Haotian leaned back in his chair and said, "just eat your little food. Why be so angry."


    Liu Ciqiu didn''t pay for this meal, but was angry. However, mu ruoxian didn''t listen to her advice and had to develop Li village and use people like Lu Haotian.


    "I''m angry, no matter what you do." Liu Ciqiu gave Lu Haotian a white look.


    Lu Haotian didn''t say a word until they finished the meal.


    Liu Ciqiu finished eating quickly. After checking out, he said, "let''s go."


    Out of the dining room, it was cool outside. Lu Haotian stretched out his arms and looked very enjoying.


    "Comfortable." Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu and asked, "can''t you feel it?"


    "I can''t feel it at all." Liu Ciqiu put her hands on her chest and prepared to take the car home.


    Lu Haotian pulled up Liu Ziqiu and walked towards a pavilion.


    "Go and see the beautiful scenery of our city." Lu Haotian was very interested. No matter how Liu Ciqiu struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    In the pavilion, Lu Haotian looked down.


    "It''s beautiful." Lu Haotian said with a smile.


    Liu Ciqiu looked impatient and said, "what do you want?"


    After dinner, without saying a word, Lu Haotian pulled Liu Ciqiu to the pavilion on the mountain, which made Liu Ciqiu very confused.

 Chapter 244

    "What''s the matter with pulling me here in the middle of the night?" Liu Ciqiu was not stupid. Although Lu Haotian was shameless all the way, Liu Ciqiu could feel that he had something to say.


    Lu Haotian looked down and said, "not only for you and Xianer, but also for the project plan of Li village."


    Now, with Lu Haotian''s words, Liu Ciqiu holds his hands on his chest.


    "For the Li village plan?" Liu Ciqiu hummed coldly. "I think it''s for yourself. With the Li village plan, you have risen step by step. Now you have changed from a small security guard to the company''s project manager. What''s behind?"


    Although Lu Haotian is mu ruoxian''s fiance, he will not admit it from the perspective of the Mu family.


    In particular, Mu Wanjin disagreed with the marriage, which Liu Ciqiu knew.


    However, if Lu Haotian has made some achievements in Henghe group, it may be different, but mu ruoxian only believes in Liu Ciqiu all the time. Now, the emergence of Lu Haotian directly threatens Liu Ciqiu.


    "Not for myself, but for xian''er." Lu Haotian sat down slowly and said, "don''t worry, I can only sit on security guards and bodyguards at most. I''m not interested in the operation of the company and can''t do it."


    "What do you mean by this? It seems that you think I will be careful and envy you to be favored by Xianer." Liu Ciqiu gave Lu Haotian a white look.


    Lu Haotian didn''t say so, but Liu Ciqiu made a mountain out of a molehill. The construction of Li village can not only fulfill the wishes of the Mu family, but also enhance the image of Henghe group. This income is priceless.


    "I believe you know better than I do. When the construction of Li village is successful, it will greatly enhance the image of Henghe group. Such benefits are infinite. I just want to help xian''er fulfill her wish, because only I can cure the unruly people in Li village." Lu Haotian laughed.


    Liu CI frowned slightly in autumn and sat down slowly. He wanted to hear what Lu Haotian said.


    Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu and said, "as the saying goes, one thing falls to one thing. People in Li village are sometimes honest, but sometimes they hate it. At the beginning, in order to keep xian''er and build the village, they didn''t hesitate to let xian''er marry her brother."


    "Brother?" Liu Ciqiu was shocked.


    Lu Haotian smiled and said, "half brother, and he was born a fool. If it weren''t for me, xian''er might never come back, and the people in Li village were afraid of me after two lessons."


    Liu Ciqiu couldn''t believe it. How could anyone do such a thing.


    "In fact, there are many things you can''t accept. The people in Li village can do it. Why? Because they are poor." Lu Haotian also lived a poor life, but the people in Li village did so absurd because of their geographical location.


    Liu Ciqiu frowned and said with worry, "so the people in Li village are like this. Do you still need to build there?"


    Lu Haotian nodded and said, "just because we are so backward, think about it. If earth shaking changes take place in Li village, will it cause a sensation? At the same time, the image of Henghe group will be greatly improved."


    Liu Ciqiu shook her head and said, "you may underestimate xian''er''s decision. Developing Li village is not only to improve its image, but also to develop in the field of planting and construction. The foreign trade business of Henghe group is saturated. If xian''er wants to expand its business, it must need a breakthrough. Li village is a great opportunity."


    "Since you know, why do you want to obstruct." Lu Haotian was a little surprised. Liu Ciqiu saw it more thoroughly than Lu Haotian.


    Liu Ciqiu stood up and said, "the reason why Henghe group has developed rapidly is that before, there were only a few enemies in a single field, so we can rise by virtue of our advantages, but now¡°


    "Once we Henghe group get involved in other fields, there will be more enemies. At that time, we will fall to the ground before our wings are full." Liu Ciqiu said: "instead of knowing that we can wrestle, why take this step."


    If Liu Ciqiu didn''t know, Lu Haotian wouldn''t be angry, but Liu Ciqiu knew better than Lu Haotian and was so confused.


    "It''s terrible to have an enemy? It''s because of the enemy that we can make progress. If you don''t move forward, others will move forward, and in the end we will still be eliminated." Lu Haotian stood up, pressed Liu Ciqiu''s shoulder with both hands and said, "thanks to such a smart person, you have become so confused."


    Liu Ciqiu''s idea is obviously self deception. Lu Haotian is very angry and has never been so angry in front of Liu Ciqiu.


    But this time, Lu Haotian is really angry. It is the truth that the so-called wisdom is mistaken by wisdom, which is suitable for Liu Ciqiu.


    "What?" Liu Ciqiu was stunned.


    Lu Haotian shook off Liu Ciqiu''s shoulder and gnashed his teeth. It turned out that Liu Ciqiu didn''t think of it, but thought too much.


    "Thanks to you, you are still the smartest person in the company. You don''t understand this simple truth." Lu Haotian said impolitely: "it seems that I misunderstood you. Let''s go back."


    Since Liu Ciqiu knows everything, Lu Haotian doesn''t want to waste his breath. Instead of listening to Liu Ciqiu''s pessimistic ideas, he might as well go home and have a chat with three beautiful women at home.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?" after Liu Ciqiu recovered, he saw Lu Haotian ready to take a ride back.


    Lu Haotian turned his head and said, "of course it''s going back by car."


    Liu Ciqiu smiled and said, "the first time you played a temper in front of me, but were you angry or really confused? Take a ride from here to your house, say less than a few hundred yuan. The cost of going down the mountain alone will be hundreds of yuan. Do you have any money?"


    A taxi stopped in front of Lu Haotian, who was stunned.


    Even if you don''t go home and transfer to the subway after going down the mountain, Lu Haotian doesn''t have enough money.


    "You." Lu Haotian was really blown up by Liu Ciqiu. He forgot about it, waved to the driver and signaled not to take the bus.


    Liu Ciqiu swaggered and said, "but what you just said is reasonable. The dinner tonight is not for nothing."


    Lu Haotian smiled. Liu Ciqiu knew current affairs and could listen to what he said.


    "Then you shouldn''t take me home." Lu Hao snorted coldly.


    Liu Ciqiu picked up the key. Although Lu Haotian was not as smart as Liu Ciqiu, what he said just now made Liu Ciqiu wake up.


    "Really want to go back?" Liu Ciqiu sat in the car and looked at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian said with some vigilance, "what are you doing? I''m not a casual person."


    Suddenly Liu''s eyes were black, and I really regretted saying what I said just now.


    "Where do you want to go?" Liu Ciqiu said impolitely, "I''m in a good mood. Let''s go and have a few drinks."

 Chapter 245

    Lu Haotian rubbed his nose and said, "but it''s your treat."


    Liu Ciqiu headed for the night bar. Just now Lu Haotian said a few words when he was angry with her. Now in Liu Ciqiu''s eyes, Lu Haotian has changed back to his original appearance.


    "Your nightlife is quite rich all day." Lu Haotian smiled bitterly.


    Liu Ciqiu glanced at Lu Haotian and took him to the counter.


    "Usually there are only happy or unhappy things. I will come here for a few drinks, and then some men will surround you. I like this feeling." Liu Ciqiu smiled.


    Lu Haotian took a deep breath. It seems that women like Liu Ciqiu are also lonely. Otherwise, how could they have such abnormal ideas.


    "How many men have you slept with?" Lu Haotian asked curiously.


    Under the bright lights in the night bar, there was a noisy voice. Liu Ciqiu didn''t hear what Lu Haotian just said.


    "What did you just say?" Liu Ciqiu asked curiously.


    Lu Haotian sighed helplessly and asked in Liu Ciqiu''s ear, "how many men have you slept with?"


    Under the loud voice, the people around heard Lu Haotian''s words. Liu Ciqiu was ashamed and angry, and slapped Lu Haotian in the face.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Ciqiu lowered her head and dared not formally look around.


    Lu Haotian is even more stupid. What''s the rhythm? He slapped himself in the face when he went to the night bar.


    "Is this man a soft eater?" people around him kept commenting.


    Lu Haotian was depressed. What should he do now? It was late and had to take a ride back, but he really had no money.


    "Are you okay? Just now I was in a hurry and I didn''t know why I hit you, but what you said was really too much?" Liu Ciqiu saw that Lu Haotian hadn''t spoken for a long time and took the initiative to land on Haotian.


    Lu Haotian gave Liu Ziqiu a white look and looked very impolite.


    "Hey, you beat me and ask questions here. I really think I''m easy to bully?" Lu Hao was speechless. The first time he was brought to such a place, it became an unforgettable night.


    Liu Ciqiu saw Lu Hao''s angry look, covered his mouth and smiled.


    "You can laugh like this. Your conscience is greatly broken." Lu Haotian''s whole body is stiff. I really don''t know where Liu Ciqiu''s smile is.


    Liu Ciqiu shook the brandy in front of her and drank it in one gulp.


    "I can''t see that you still have a lovely side. I always thought you were just a rogue." Liu Ciqiu put down her glass and asked the waiter for another glass.


    Lu Haotian listens to Liu Ciqiu''s words. It''s not a scoundrel. It''s just a way to protect himself. There''s no way. Liu Ciqiu is outstanding in everything. Lu Haotian is not strong. He must be crushed into powder by a woman like Liu Ciqiu.


    "Do you really want to know?" Liu Ciqiu was so excited that he came to Lu Haotian''s ear and asked.


    Lu Haotian''s head is covered, and Liu Ciqiu''s question is endless.


    "Know what?" Lu Haotian looked confused.


    Liu Ciqiu smiled charmingly: "how many men have I had a relationship with?"


    Lu Haotian covered his face and shook his head: "don''t want to know?"


    Just now, Lu Haotian just asked a curious question. As a result, he was slapped. If you still want to know, isn''t it a word, cheap?


    "None?" Liu Ciqiu said proudly, "I just enjoy the short process, but no one can make me move."


    Liu Ciqiu jumped down, pulled down Haotian and said, "let''s go and dance with Miss Ben for a while."


    Before Lu Haotian could react, he was pulled to the dance floor by Liu Ciqiu. Liu Ciqiu seemed gentle. When he got to the dance floor, his enchanting body twisted and shook in front of Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian frowned. He seldom came to a place like a bar and can only be seen on TV.


    Liu Ciqiu''s soft body surprised Lu Haotian, as if he were a relaxed person who often came here.


    "Why not jump?" Liu Ciqiu put his hand on Lu Haotian''s shoulder.


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly, not that he didn''t jump, but that Lu Haotian''s body movements seemed very stiff compared with Liu Ciqiu.


    "If you don''t dance well, you should enjoy it quietly." Lu Haotian has to admit that Liu Ciqiu''s dance is really good.


    "Praise me for the first time." Liu Ciqiu pouted, became proud and shook his hands.


    As the music rang in the crowd, Lu Haotian began to jump up, but it was far worse than Liu Ciqiu.


    At the end of the music, Liu Ciqiu landed Haotian and returned to his seat.


    "The first time you admit defeat with me." Liu Ciqiu picked up the glass and looked at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian shakes the brandy in the wine glass and sips it gently. Who expected Liu Ciqiu to pour the wine into Lu Haotian''s mouth.


    With the sound of "Gudong", Lu Haotian''s face became ugly.


    "Ha ha." Liu Ciqiu turned and said, "come on, let''s row."


    Lu Haotian put down his glass and felt hot in his heart. Liu Ciqiu seemed to be very open.


    "But I''m not very good at boxing." Lu Haotian said in embarrassment.


    When Liu Ciqiu heard Lu Haotian''s words, he looked happy and said, "it won''t be good."


    Lu Haotian was stunned and said, "you want to intoxicate me."


    Liu Ciqiu covered her mouth and smiled: "I''ll give it to you when I think of where to go, but whoever loses will have to drink."


    In desperation, Lu Haotian began to fight with Liu Ciqiu.


    "How did you lose again?" Liu Ciqiu picked up the wine glass and took a white look at Lu Haotian. After three games, Liu Ciqiu lost.


    Lu Haotian is not very good at boxing, but it is impossible to lose to Liu Ciqiu.


    Liu Ciqiu made up her sleeves and said to Lu Haotian, "come on, come on, I don''t believe I''ll always lose to you."


    Before, it was Lu Haotian who bullied Liu Ciqiu himself. Now Liu Ciqiu finally tasted the feeling of bullying people. She enjoyed the process, but she didn''t expect to be won by Lu Haotian again.


    "You''ve drunk a lot." Lu Haotian frowned. Liu Ciqiu drank a lot of wine all night. She was a little drunk with a ruddy face.


    Liu Ciqiu put his hand on Lu Haotian''s shoulder and said charmingly, "what? I''m afraid I''ll send me home after I''m drunk. You underestimate me. Let''s go on. I despised the enemy just now. I''ve never lost here."


    Suddenly, a young man came over and lay on Lu Haotian''s shoulder.


    "Brother, I advise you not to play with the black widow. In the end, you will find that she just plays with you." the young man said seriously.


    Lu Haotian looked confused and didn''t know what the person in front of him meant?


    "Are you?" Liu Ciqiu held it in front of the counter, thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s you. You want to eat my tofu, but you can''t beat me."


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he wanted to come forward, but he was held by the people next to him.

 Chapter 246

    "Black widow?" Lu Haotian learned that Liu Ciqiu had such a nickname today. It turned out that she often came to this bar, but the men who came to hook up with him were not as good as Liu Ciqiu. No one had ever got Liu Ciqiu.


    The people in this bar gave Liu Ciqiu a nickname of black widow, which means that no one can eat Liu Ciqiu.


    "Come on." Liu Ciqiu drank a glass of wine depressed and said seriously, "I have to win you."


    Lu Haotian was forced to draw his fist, but he pulled it down. Liu Ciqiu lost miserably. Liu Ciqiu''s consciousness began to blur when his body shook.


    "Why, I can''t even win by rowing." Liu Ciqiu leaned on Lu Haotian''s shoulder.


    In desperation, Lu Haotian deliberately lost to Liu Ciqiu. Liu Ciqiu sat up straight, picked up a glass of brandy and said, "you lost, drink it."


    Lu Haotian was ready to take over the wine in Liu Ciqiu''s hand, but Liu Ciqiu drank all the wine in the wine cup. When she put down the wine cup, she said proudly: "come on, I''ll chase while I win."


    Suddenly, with Liu Ciqiu''s move, Lu Haotian knew that Liu Ciqiu was completely drunk and helped Liu Ciqiu to leave the bar.


    Outside the bar, Lu Haotian waved and his money just reached Liu Ciqiu''s house.


    But now Liu Ciqiu looks like this, and Lu Haotian can only take her home first. Both of them have drunk a lot of wine, so they can''t drive by themselves.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Ciqiu leaned on Lu Haotian''s shoulder and said, "Lu Haotian, I hate you. You know, you fix me every time. There''s no way to fix me, the president assistant. I''ve never met such a shameless man as you."


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner is black. In the car''s silence, he keeps holding the willow Liu''s autumn, and the driver looks at Lu Haotian.


    Liu Ciqiu is dressed in formal clothes and looks graceful. You can see that Liu Ciqiu''s beauty is also one of the ten thousand.


    In front of the villa, the driver stopped the car. Liu Ciqiu took out some banknotes from her bag and handed them to the driver.


    "Don''t change it." Lu Haotian was ready to pay the money. When he was ready to pay, the driver had received the money.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Haotian saw Liu Ciqiu get off alone and stagger towards his home.


    Lu Haotian had no choice but to get out of the car and catch up.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Haotian looked at the shaking Liu Ciqiu and quickly held Liu Ciqiu.


    Liu Ciqiu turned around, blinked and said, "you are Lu Haotian. Why are you here?"


    Lu Haotian sighed. It seemed that Liu Ciqiu was really drunk. There was no way for Lu Haotian to send Liu Ciqiu to his door.


    Liu Ciqiu took out the key for a long time and went into the villa. Liu Ciqiu was the only one living in the huge villa.


    "Where is the room?" Lu Haotian went into the living room and threw Liu Ciqiu onto the sofa first.


    Liu Ciqiu fell on the sofa, picked up the headrest and began to sleep.


    "Let me have a drink first." Lu Haotian didn''t spend less energy all the way. After drinking a few glasses of water, he looked at Liu Ciqiu on the sofa.


    Liu Ciqiu pouted when she slept, with a lovely look on her face.


    "I didn''t expect her to sleep so cute." Lu Haotian choked and glanced at Liu Ciqiu''s home.


    The family is very big. There is not even a servant. Now Lu Haotian can only carry Liu Ciqiu to the room.


    Lu Haotian went to the sofa and was ready to pick up Liu Ciqiu. Unexpectedly, Liu Ciqiu picked up the pillow and hit Haotian.


    "What are you doing? Don''t disturb my sleep." Liu Ciqiu beat Lu Haotian in a coquettish way.


    Moved by the dense, Lu Haotian felt a pain in his neck and a stream of blood came out.


    "This Liu Ciqiu." Lu Haotian picked up Liu Ciqiu and went to the house.


    In the second floor, Lu Haotian finally found Liu Ciqiu and threw him on the bed.


    Liu Ciqiu bounced on the bed, picked up the quilt and began to sleep.


    In desperation, Lu Haotian helped Liu Ciqiu take off his shoes and settle everything down. Lu Haotian wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "What a troublesome woman." Lu Haotian sighed and covered Liu Ciqiu with a quilt to leave.


    Suddenly, Liu Ciqiu grabbed Lu Haotian''s arm and said, "don''t go, okay?"


    Lu Haotian blinked. Didn''t Liu Ciqiu get drunk? Liu Ciqiu fell on the bed, looking a little drunk, but his eyes opened.


    "When you are a scoundrel, you don''t expect to be a gentleman and don''t take advantage of people''s danger." Liu Ciqiu smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Haotian is a little angry. Is Liu Ciqiu pretending to be drunk?


    "If you want to test me, there''s no need to use this way." Lu Haotian was a little angry. Most of the night, Lu Haotian tried his best to get Liu Ciqiu back.


    Liu Ciqiu was angry when she saw Lu Haotian. She got up quickly, grabbed Lu Haotian''s body and pulled it back.


    When Lu Haotian lost his balance, he fell on Liu Ciqiu and pressed him on the bed.


    The plump chest showed white skin and a pink look, which looked charming.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Haotian cleared his throat.


    Liu Ciqiu covered her head with her hands and looked a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t leave me, will you?" Liu Ciqiu raised her hand, looked at Lu Haotian and said, "I sleep in this cold bed every night. It''s really lonely."


    Lu Haotian was shocked. This is not what Liu Ciqiu would normally say. It seems that Liu Ciqiu pretended to be drunk just now. In fact, Liu Ciqiu was really drunk and would say such a thing.


    "I know, I will accompany you by your side." Lu Haotian gets ready. Now Liu Ciqiu is very fragile.


    When Lu Haotian got up, Liu Ciqiu hugged Lu Haotian and held the landlord tightly.


    "Haotian, you know what I mean. I''ve never been attracted by men, but you''re different." Liu Ciqiu kissed Lu Haotian under her blurred eyes.


    Lu Haotian was shocked, as if he couldn''t get rid of Liu Ciqiu. Liu Ciqiu lifted Lu Haotian''s clothes and kept kissing.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Haotian felt wronged. He sent Liu Ziqiu home, but he didn''t expect such an embarrassing scene.


    At night, Liu Ciqiu pressed on Lu Haotian, which surprised Lu Haotian wildly.


    After a burst of intimacy, Liu Ciqiu''s tears fell down.


    "No, xian''er and I are good friends." Liu Ciqiu''s body stopped. After seeing that Lu Haotian didn''t respond much, he quickly stopped his action, retracted into the corner and put on his clothes quickly.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t like women who have sex with him because of loneliness. After all, Liu Ciqiu is drunk.


    "It''s my fault." Liu Ciqiu put her hands over her knees and shrunk into a ball.

 Chapter 247

    Lu Haotian got up, put on his clothes and touched Liu Ciqiu''s head.


    "No one blames you. Besides, we haven''t done anything," said Lu Haotian. "You should have a good rest for one night."


    When Liu Ciqiu''s tears fell, his body softened and leaned against Lu Haotian''s shoulder.


    "Why? Why did you and xian''er know each other first?" Liu Ciqiu complained.


    Lu Haotian didn''t expect Liu Ciqiu to have such a mind. Once Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu saw each other before, they would quarrel.


    "It''s all right. Just sleep." Lu Haotian slowly put Liu Ciqiu down on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Liu Ciqiu hugged the bear doll on the bed and fell asleep on the spot.


    Lu Haotian raised his head and looked at the watch on the wall. It was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Lu Haotian can''t rest long now. He just rested in Liu Ciqiu''s villa.


    "This damn guy, why don''t you come back." in front of Qianlong international gate, scar and his gang have been waiting, but Lu Haotian didn''t come back.


    "Boss, did the boy see us?" said scar''s little brother.


    Scar crushed the can in his hand and said, "no one dares to hit me on the head. He is the first. If I can''t wait today and tomorrow, I don''t believe I can''t catch him."


    Lu Haotian didn''t know that scar was still encircling him. Lu Haotian, who had a night''s rest at Liu Ciqiu''s house, got up early and got some milk and bread.


    Liu Ciqiu scratched her head and went to the living room to pour a glass of water. When her eyes opened, Lu Haotian began to prepare breakfast.


    "Ah!" Liu Ciqiu shouted in the room.


    Lu Haotian turned to look at the messy Liu Ciqiu and said, "what are you crying and howling in the early morning?"


    Liu Ciqiu pointed to Lu Haotian and said, "you, why are you here?"


    With Liu Ziqiu''s words, Lu Haotian gave her a white look.


    "I couldn''t go back last night. I had to sleep in your room." Lu Haotian said impolitely.


    Liu Ciqiu frowned and said, "I don''t remember anything last night. You can''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Lu Haotian opened his mouth. Liu Ciqiu resumed his look and said, "I''m drunk. No matter what I do or say, I''m drunk. Don''t take it seriously. You''ve deliberately got up to make breakfast for me. Do you really think there''s something between us?"


    Lu Haotian almost didn''t faint. After all, he stayed at Liu Ciqiu''s house all night and didn''t do anything. Lu Haotian always felt a little bad.


    "I''ll go." Lu Haotian said, "I really haven''t included you in my consideration. I''ll get dressed and go to work after breakfast."


    Lu Haotian also plans to take Liu Ciqiu''s car out when he goes to the night bar.


    Liu Ciqiu blushed. Seeing his messy look, he quickly turned and went upstairs to clean up.


    Lu Haotian has finished his breakfast and left it on the table.


    "Are you always so considerate?" Liu Ciqiu ate breakfast and drank milk.


    Lu Haotian leaned back in his chair, shook his head and said, "it''s not considerate."


    Liu Ciqiu gave Lu Haotian a white look, but when Liu Ciqiu saw Lu Haotian, did he blush.


    Who knows that Liu Ciqiu, who usually looks dignified, will be so crazy in private. It''s hard to believe if Lu Haotian hasn''t experienced it personally.


    "Let''s go." Liu Ciqiu turned and said, "I have to go to the night bar to take out my car."


    Lu Haotian nodded. Liu Ciqiu and Lu Haotian didn''t say anything along the way, especially Liu Ciqiu didn''t mention what happened last night.


    When the car arrived at the door of the night bar, Liu Ciqiu got off, took out the car and came to the company with Lu Haotian.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Ciqiu saw Lu Haotian get on the elevator with her.


    Lu Haotian is a black eye. Now he is also a senior manager of the company. How about the manager of Li village project?


    "Go to work." Lu Haotian said impolitely.


    Along the way, Liu Ciqiu deliberately distanced himself from Lu Haotian, as if Lu Haotian had violated her last night. It was clear that Lu Haotian was harassed last night.


    "Oh, yes," Liu Ciqiu realized.


    The two men went to the office area and separated into their own offices.


    Lu Haotian sat in his chair and looked at the list of companies.


    "Come in." Lu Haotian didn''t sit hot. He only heard the sound of knocking at the door outside.


    Lin Ruoyan''s figure came in, holding the document in his hand.


    "Lin Ruoyan." Lu Haotian couldn''t sit still. How could she be here?


    Lin Ruoyan closes the door and sees Lu Hao looking like a dog.


    "It''s quite like that." Lin Ruoyan looked at Lu Haotian on the chair.


    Lu Haotian got up and came to Lin Ruoyan.


    "What are you doing in our company?" asked Lu Haotian.


    Lin Ruoyan handed the document to Lu Haotian and said, "where is your company? Isn''t it where we work?"


    Lu Haotian was stunned and took over the document in Lin Ruoyan''s hand. It turned out that there were files in it. They were Lin Ruoyan, Xiao Rou and Zhao Juan.


    The three of them originally entered the sales department and are now temporary employees of Henghe group.


    "We want to follow you." Lin Ruoyan smiled and said, "you won''t refuse¡°


    "Refuse." Lu Haotian didn''t know how they entered the Henghe group, but Lu Haotian resolutely disagreed to let the three people enter Lu Haotian''s department.


    Lin Ruoyan looked angry and said, "what did you say?"


    Originally, the three talents of Lin Ruoyan entered the company, and they are all temporary employees. The work of one day is very hard.


    I heard that Lu Haotian''s Department was short of people, so I planned to take refuge in Lu Haotian, but I didn''t expect Lu Haotian to refuse her in front of Lin Ruoyan.


    The phone rang and Lin Ruoyan answered the phone.


    "Village head?" Lin Ruoyan said in silence, "OK, I know."


    Lu Haotian''s eyes lit up. At this time, Huang Tian, the head of Li village, called Lin Ruoyan.


    "Your village head called you?" Lu Haotian asked curiously.


    Lin Ruoyan lit his head and smiled strangely.


    "I heard that the company asked you to meet with our Li village to talk about construction. Did you ask me?" Lin Ruoyan''s eyes turned.


    Lu Haotian slowly sat down and listened to Lin Ruoyan. If he didn''t promise them, he wouldn''t take Lu Haotian to see Huang Tian.


    "If the people in Li village know that our group wants to build their village, they won''t disagree. I don''t think we need to ask you." Lu Haotian can also go to Li village by himself.


    Lin Ruoyan shook his head and said, "the village head may not believe you."


    Lu Haotian raised his head and always felt that Lin Ruoyan had something to say.

 Chapter 248

    "What do you mean?" Lu Haotian asked.


    Lin Ruoyan laughed: "if you don''t agree with my request and transfer the three of us to your department, I''ll speak ill of you to the village head. Do you think they believe you or us?"


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner is dark. I don''t know who actually invited Lin Yao three to come in.


    "How did you get in? Was it Liu Ciqiu''s help?" Lu Haotian suddenly remembered.


    It''s not easy to enter the Henghe group. Lin Ruoyan''s education can''t be reached at all. Without the recommendation of the company''s senior management, the general application channel will not work.


    "You''re smart, but sister Liu Ciqiu can only help us in, but you can change us to another department. We''re really not suitable to be sales. We''re often teased by customers and bored to death." Lin Ruoyan said with a pitiful look in her eyes.


    Lu Haotian learned about Lin Ruoyan and leaned back in his chair.


    "What did Huang Tian tell you?" Lu Haotian was concerned about Huang Tian in Li village.


    Lin Ruoyan lay down in front of Lu Haotian and said, "the village head has come to us and wants to see me."


    Lu Haotian raised his head. It happened that he needed to find Huang Tian to finalize the construction of Li village.


    "With the help of Zhao Juan and I, it''s easy for the company to reach an agreement with Li village, so you have to transfer us to your department." Lin Ruoyan shook his arm.


    Lu Haotian feels that it is a wrong choice to keep Lin Ruoyan around. Zhao Juan is still in line, but Lin Ruoyan is a little devil.


    "Take me to Huang Tian and I''ll transfer you to my department," Lu Haotian said.


    Lin Ruoyan shook his head and said, "transfer us first. Time is running out. You should think carefully. Zhao Juan and I are going to see the village head in the afternoon."


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoyan jumped out of Lu Haotian''s office, leaving only Lin Ruoyan with a headache.


    At home, Lin Ruoyan and Lu Haotian have been united, which makes it difficult for Lu Haotian to deal with. Now they all spread to the company.


    Lu Haotian also has no intention to turn over the list in front of him. At present, he must make a choice, otherwise it is really like what Lin Ruoyan said, then Lu Haotian''s project will die prematurely.


    "Haotian, what are you thinking?" Mu ruoxian walked into the room and just knocked on the door. Lu Haotian didn''t seem to hear him.


    Lu Haotian recovered and said, "we are considering the people in front of us."


    Mu ruoxian turned over the company''s staff list and said, "if you don''t choose, come back and choose again. Today you''ll go to Li village. I''m worried that if the company''s news leaks out, others will take the lead."


    The project of Li village was planned by Henghe group. It is reasonable for mu ruoxian to think so.


    "I see. I''ll go to Li village in the afternoon," said Lu Haotian.


    Mu ruoxian nodded and left the office. Lu Haotian picked up the phone and called the personnel department.


    "You said you would let three newcomers into your department?" the Minister of personnel was a little surprised.


    Lu Haotian said very seriously, "there''s nothing wrong. Please arrange it."


    After the phone hung up, the Minister of personnel did not bring the person, but Liu Ciqiu came.


    "Lu Haotian, you are abusing power for personal gain. I introduce xiaorou to the company, but it doesn''t mean that they can be promoted like this." Liu Ciqiu was very dissatisfied as soon as she entered the office.


    Lu Haotian put his hand on the chair. It seems that the Minister of personnel did not transfer xiaorou to Liu Ziqiu according to Lu Haotian''s words, but complained to Liu Ziqiu.


    "This is not a matter of using power as a medium for private affairs. I''ve considered it. I''m going to Li village this afternoon, so it''s most safe to take Lin Ruoyan and Zhao Juan. They are from Li village, which can make this cooperation more smooth." Lu Haotian said seriously.


    Liu Ciqiu smiled: "can''t we talk about this project without these two people?"


    "But after talking, the cost will increase." Lu Haotian got up and said, "my decision is for the sake of the company. I hope you don''t stop me."


    Liu Ciqiu was stunned, and Lu Hao was very serious.


    "I''ll believe you for the time being, but let me find out that you didn''t say so. I''ll dismiss xiaorou and her three people immediately." Liu Ciqiu said and called.


    Xiaorou three people were brought by the personnel department to Lu Haotian''s office.


    "Manager." xiaorou said obediently.


    When the personnel department left, Liu Ciqiu sat on the sofa with her hands on her chest.


    "There are no outsiders here, so let''s get straight to the point. Xiaorou, I recommend you three to the company, but it doesn''t mean you can fish in troubled waters. This is a special case. I''ll transfer you to Lu Haotian until the end of the project in Li village. You can go to any department, but you can''t stay with Lu Haotian." Liu Ciqiu said in advance.


    Lin Ruoyan said, "why?"


    Liu Ciqiu stood up and said, "because I am the assistant to the president of the company, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Lin Ruoyan frowned. He didn''t expect that the transfer would make so much trouble. Just now, the people in the personnel department were neither hot nor cold to xiaorou.


    "You should take care of yourself," said Liu Ciqiu, turning to Lu Haotian.


    As soon as Liu Ciqiu left, Xiao Rou was stunned, and Lin Ruoyan was even more angry.


    "What''s wrong with sister Liu Ciqiu?" Lin Ruoyan really doesn''t understand.


    Lu Haotian sat down and said, "it''s no wonder Liu Ciqiu will be angry. She promised you to come in. When you were in your internship, you began to contact the core projects of the company, and others will certainly talk about it."


    Lin Ruoyan pouted and said, "is this our fault? You mean we are also from Li village, which is good for the project."


    If it weren''t for this, Lu Haotian couldn''t persuade Liu Ziqiu.


    "Don''t talk about these things for the time being. You''re ready to go out with me in the afternoon and say to Li village. Don''t mention the news that the village head Huang Tian came." Lu Haotian said to Lin Ruoyan.


    Lin Ruoyan frowned and said, "why¡°


    If it weren''t for mu ruoxian''s reminder in the morning, Lu Haotian might also be a little relaxed.


    "Because we can''t see the opponent." Lu Haotian stood up and said, "now the four of us are taking over the core project of the company. Aren''t you afraid of others?"


    "Oh, Lin Ruoyan, listen to brother Haotian, or we''ll go back to the sales department and run outside every day." Zhao Juan took Lin Ruoyan''s arm and said.


    Lin Ruoyan was obedient. The work area arranged by the three was downstairs, and the working environment improved a lot.


    Lu Haotian''s floor is a management room, so ordinary employees can''t work here.


    At noon, Lu Haotian left with xiaorou. Liu Ciqiu watched the four people in front of the window.

 Chapter 249

    Watching Lu Haotian leave the company in the car, mu ruoxian raised his wrist and looked at the exquisite watch. He said faintly, "call Lu Haotian in half an hour and let him remember to come back to accompany me to the party in the evening."


    Liu Ciqiu is filling mu ruoxian''s tea cup with warm water. When he hears the speech, his body trembles. She didn''t expect mu ruoxian to move so fast, both reasonable and unexpected.


    Turning around and looking at mu ruoxian''s back, Liu Ciqiu worried: "development can be done slowly. Henghe is not a small company. Is it too urgent?"


    "Those who only focus on guarding the country and mountains will eventually break down their country and family. I can wait, but Henghe can''t wait. We have been in the bottleneck for a long time. If we can''t find a breakthrough as soon as possible, our own problems will become more and more obvious." Mu ruoxian knows that it''s impossible for her to live a small life if she wants to keep her one-third of the Mu at ease.


    He how many resources and honors Henghe group has occupied. Today, he is also a company that has survived the cruel elimination of shopping malls. They are tired now and want to stop. Mu ruoxian agrees. How can those opponents who have been robbed of benefits and honors by Henghe group make them live in peace.


    This is the way of business. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Mu ruoxian clearly understands that the bigger the company is, the more competitors it will have. Only by moving forward can we maintain or open a greater distance from the losers behind us. Can''t stop. Mu ruoxian had roughly touched the specific bottleneck of Henghe earlier.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it now. Which line shall we start first?" Liu Ciqiu saw that mu ruoxian had made up her mind. She immediately entered the role of assistant, pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose and asked.


    "Start the whole line, call all shareholders and let them come to the shareholders'' meeting next Monday." Mu ruoxian hugged his chest with both hands, and his tone was firm and confident.


    WOW! Just packed up the documents on mu ruoxian''s left and was about to put them in the filing cabinet. After hearing mu ruoxian''s words, all the documents slipped from his hands to the ground. Liu Ciqiu turns around suspiciously and looks at mu ruoxian, who wants to stop talking.


    As if he knew what was in his mind, mu ruoxian turned back and said, "the whole line will start, and the general meeting of shareholders will be held next week."


    Once again, he issued his own order. Mu ruoxian, a talented commercial girl in Huyang City, is so domineering and decisive.


    "I see." what mu ruoxian decided was beyond Liu Ciqiu''s control. She hurried to tidy up the documents on the ground and left mu ruoxian''s office.


    Returning to her office, Liu Ciqiu sat down on her chair, and the tone of Mu ruoxian''s voice and the expression on her face after she turned around flashed in her mind. Like other companies, Henghe''s development process is also accompanied by sadness and joy. Yes, no country that only cares about defense will always prosper, but even a strong country will eventually have a sunset. Liu Ciqiu doesn''t know what mu ruoxian thinks. If Henghe group takes its time, it can stop losses in time even if there are losses. Even those losses may not be seen by them.


    Now what mu ruoxian wants is to soar to the sky. If he can''t fly, it is estimated that the whole Henghe group will disappear. She doesn''t know why mu ruoxian thinks that the shareholders'' meeting agrees with her to take such a risk.


    First, I called Lu Haotian in advance and asked him to come back tonight to attend a business banquet. After that, Liu Ciqiu called several departments that had not been made public. After putting down the phone, she also got up and left the office.


    Huang Tian naturally knows how powerful Henghe group is, but the people who came to negotiate are too young and have no ability to sign contracts on behalf of the company. He still hesitated and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know why Henghe group poured that huge fund into the small Li village.


    "What do you mean? Give me a word." Lu Haotian frowned. He looked at Huang Tian, the village head of Li village, and lost his patience.


    Rural people don''t have so many twists and turns in their hearts. They are silent and hesitant. They mostly express a message to others. They need more reference to make decisions. Not to mention Huang Tian, mu ruoxian asked Lu Haotian to say the amount of investment is only a small part.


    "What can I mean? You said Henghe group had the idea of developing our village, but you didn''t bring the money, and the four of you didn''t have the ability to sign the contract. You asked me what you meant, but I didn''t think you meant enough." Huang Tian shook his head. What Lu Haotian gave Huang Tian was that he wanted to cover the White Wolf empty handed and deceive the village name.


    "This is not the first discussion. If we don''t have different opinions on the general direction, naturally someone will come to talk about specific cooperation and sign a contract with you." Lin Ruoyan quickly solved his doubts after Huang Tian said, because many companies are like this. First talk about the direction of future benefits after cooperation. If it fits right, let the risk assessment of the company''s subordinates, The legal department shall conduct more in-depth negotiations and sign contracts with the people sent by the other company.


    Huang Tian turned his body to one side and turned his side to Lu Haotian, as if they were big gray wolves: "come on, you think I don''t see much about not returning the salary without a contract? What''s the talk now? How can we talk about it when you get our land? Besides, if it wasn''t for you, how would our Li village end up like this?"


    "What? You mean you have to do human trafficking?"


    Before Huang Tian answered, Lu Haotian continued, "you really think the police are fools. If you want to wipe your ass clean enough, they can''t find evidence. In addition, do I still need to tell you about your village? Will they let you support this work?"


    Huang Tian was silent after listening. Liu Ciqiu was right. Li village is really a little far from Huyang City, and there are very few resources available for use and development. Many people who go out to work, as long as they have the ability, basically buy a house outside and take their families out.


    Lu Haotian didn''t know whether the negotiation was successful or not, but he could see that Huang Tian did have the idea of cooperation. Their Li village has been watched by the police because of human trafficking. If they commit a crime, they can imagine their end.


    Since he didn''t sign the contract, he said nothing. Huang Tian didn''t dare to provoke Lu Haotian. He can only say that he temporarily agreed to hold a village meeting tonight and let them come tomorrow with people who can speak to continue negotiations.


    Since Huang Tian nodded and agreed, Lu Haotian didn''t stay more in Li village. He had to hurry back. He still had a business banquet with mu ruoxian tonight. Just as he drove to the company with the three people in his car, Mu Wanjin first entered Henghe building and went straight to Mu ruoxian''s office.

 Chapter 250

    "Dad, why are you here?" when he heard that someone pushed the door without knocking, mu ruoxian was about to scold, but he saw that the person was his father.


    Mu Wanjin took out a square towel from the pocket of his suit, raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead: "I came to see if you are crazy."


    The sudden busyness of several departments set up secretly by the company also alerted Mu Wanjin. These departments are a great help for Henghe group to break through the bottleneck, which was set up by her father after mu ruoxian foresaw Henghe''s future.


    These departments are no longer in Henghe building. Their work involves various industries. They are the leading force for Henghe group to break through the bottleneck. Today, these departments were suddenly busy. The information they looked at was remitted to the headquarters of Henghe building. Mu ruoxian''s office. Mu Wanjin came immediately after receiving the information


    "This is an opportunity, with leverage and fulcrum. It''s also time to break the current situation of the company." Mu ruoxian knew what the other party meant after listening to Mu Wanjin''s words.


    Mu Wanjin nodded in agreement: "breakthrough is a good thing and normal. But girl, can we try one line by one? You start the whole line. How much manpower and material resources does it need? Don''t even care about our old business at that time."


    Looking at his father sweating with heat, mu ruoxian got up and poured him a glass of ice water and sat beside him: "Dad, our company is not an ordinary listed company, let alone an investment company that does everything as long as we make money. Our foreign trade industry is at the top level, and our products have always been placed at the luxury counter."


    "If we pull one line by one, it is not in line with the sophistry of the shopping mall. If we collect small fish today, we can''t guarantee that there will be no big fish tomorrow. Only by casting a net can we catch big fish quickly and develop rapidly. We have our own old customers, and our brand has always taken the high-end route."


    "For us and our old customers, our development posture must be publicized, overbearing and even arrogant. This is not only for those old customers, but also very important to the development of our employees and the company. Once we break through the current bottleneck at one go, we are bound to usher in a stage of rapid development."


    Mu ruoxian carefully tells Mu Wanjin his ideas, and Mu Wanjin quickly catches the key. The company''s image has been improved again. High consumption customers and group employees have a more sense of belonging and centripetal force to the company. They will be proud of Henghe.


    "Girl, it''s right to say so. But have you ever thought about how much money will be thrown out once the whole line is started, and a considerable part will be wasted. Although your decision is atmospheric, the shareholders will certainly not agree." Mu Wanjin frowned and looked at his daughter. He didn''t believe his daughter was so tiger.


    Mu ruoxian hesitated for a moment, then stood up, opened the secret safe behind the bookshelf, took out a document from inside and put it in front of Mu Wanjin: "look, don''t mention it to others, no one can."


    Mu Wanjin put on his glasses and looked through all the documents mu ruoxian put in front of him. These documents are the final project after mu ruoxian carefully screened and screened the intelligence collected from his subordinates.


    Many of the projects here are projects in emerging industries and preliminarily proposed investment amount codes. Mu ruoxian hopes to revitalize Henghe by investing in emerging industries. The new project will naturally bring in new relevant technicians and managers from the society and inject them into the company. They will be able to make the machine of Henghe group run more smoothly and work more vigorously like lubricant.


    This document is that Liu Ciqiu doesn''t know its existence. Mu ruoxian has been in business for many years. She doesn''t distrust Liu Ciqiu. This is the most basic quality as a company leader.


    After closing the documents, Mu Wanjin was silent for a long time. He didn''t speak until mu ruoxian put the documents back on the shelf: "I understand what you think, and I''m also optimistic about this plan. If we take our time and buy a few small companies with better hardware, we can achieve the same goal. Although this time will be a little longer, the investment is small and the risk is small. You can invest so many large projects at one time now, I''m afraid those shareholders won''t agree."


    "You''re right, but if our Henghe group doesn''t have a good performance in the next few years, it will be forgotten sooner or later, but it will be abandoned or even eliminated. So we either don''t do it or focus on what we want to do. While we still have this ability now." Mu ruoxian has a big appetite.


    The form of shopping malls is changing rapidly. The only way to avoid being crowded is to become strong. No one can shake Henghe''s position.


    Mu Wanjin nodded to show that he understood what mu ruoxian wanted to express. No matter whether Henghe was developing at a high speed or falling slowly, no matter how well they hid the cake, someone would try to take it away.


    This is the shopping mall. Just like the reality, it doesn''t mean that if you want to coexist peacefully, others won''t do it to you. On the contrary, the stronger your strength, the bigger and more delicious the cake you have, and the more eager others are to get it and take it for themselves.


    When Lu Haotian returned to the urban area, the sunset had fainted. He looked at the time. Instead of meeting the company, he directly drove back to the villa. He put Lin Ruoyan''s three women down, and Lu Haotian didn''t put the car back into the garage. In less than five minutes, he returned to the car in a dress prepared by Liu Ciqiu in the stunned eyes of the three women.


    "Why is this guy dressed so formally?"


    "Don''t worry about him. I said smoke, don''t you like him?"


    "I think so. We miss spring."


    The three women entered the villa, and Lu Haotian got into the car and called mu ruoxian. He is just a bodyguard. In the apartment allocated by the company, there are no other clothes to change except security clothes.


    Mu ruoxian is different. Her identity requires her to enter various states at any time. Therefore, mu ruoxian has a lot of real estate in Huyang City, that is, there are many dresses in her own apartment in the building.


    "You go to eat by yourself and don''t dirty your clothes. Come and pick me up at 7:30 in the evening." Mu ruoxian hung up the phone after saying that. She just sent her father away. She still had some things to deal with, so she didn''t tell Lu Haotian much.


    Now just after work, Lu Haotian didn''t bother to find any high-grade restaurants. Under the stunned eyes of his subordinates, he wore a dress worth millions and threw the car keys to them.

 Chapter 251

    At first, everyone thought that Lu Haotian was the childe of which family. He was tall, a straight and perfectly fitting suit, which was propped up by his bulging muscles. His leather shoes rattled on the smooth ground and his hands swayed. The deadly male charm and strong aura made a lot of female colleagues who were off duty look at him.


    "Look, that man is so handsome. That''s the handsome guy. Look at the Korean star you''re crazy about. It looks like a gust of wind can blow them down and women chirp."


    "Yes, but do you know how he got his clothes?"


    "Ah? Do you know him?"


    Several female colleagues soon gathered together and began to gossip about Lu Haotian.


    Fifteen minutes later, the latest eight monsters about Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian in the company began to spread. Lu Haotian just entered the company. At the beginning, he beat an old employee and finally pushed him away.


    It''s not easy to come to Lu Haotian now. At least he must have a good relationship with mu ruoxian. If Mu ruoxian is Empress Wu, Liu Ciqiu is naturally Shangguan Waner. It''s not that she is selfless and does things leilifeng. At least she does things only for the thing itself and does not favor anyone.


    Now it''s good. Lu Haotian cashed out a security captain in a few words. I don''t know how he can quickly get the position of chief of security. If there is no acquiescence of Mu ruoxian here, what qualifications does Lu Hao''s new talent into the company have to sit as the head of security.


    The working atmosphere of Henghe group is quite good. Because the development has reached the bottleneck, many projects have been completely finalized, and many things can be done overnight if you want to make a breakthrough. Therefore, Henghe group needs new goals and fast.


    If we can''t set new goals for the company as soon as possible, enhance the competition between ourselves and internal employees, and let these employees completely idle, God knows how much the company needs to pay to get them back to work.


    After Lu Haotian entered the company''s canteen, he only saw a few excessively young faces eating. He knew that the company really needs power now.


    Business banquets are mostly to broaden contacts and find partners. Basically, no one will eat specifically, so mu ruoxian asked Lu Haotian to solve his stomach problem first.


    The late autumn night and the spectacular fire clouds spreading in the sky have painted the most atmospheric Henghe building in Huyang city with a gorgeous scene of fire and scorching sun. The reflective glass of the whole building reflects the brilliance similar to the fog like star cloud. Lu Haotian, waiting for mu ruoxian to go downstairs, saw two beauties in simple and elegant dresses coming out of the nebula.


    Mu ruoxian wore a loose plain white dress. The two collarbones exposed on her upper body were sexy and attractive, and the two white legs wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings were glittering and translucent against the sunset.


    Compared with mu ruoxian, Liu Ciqiu''s dress is more mature. At first glance, I knew that she deliberately dressed older than mu ruoxian. After all, mu ruoxian was the boss and she was an employee. When men talk about business negotiations, they talk about momentum. Many women prefer to use their own advantages when talking about business. It seems that mu ruoxian is the latter.


    Although I was disappointed, after all, mu ruoxian has the name of a talented business woman in Huyang city. Unexpectedly, her success also depends on her identity as a woman. Fortunately, such a top quality, let alone superior IQ, is that mu ruoxian is an idiot. Some people want to marry her by virtue of her figure and appearance.


    After getting off the bus, Lu Haotian politely opened the door for them. In the past, this kind of thing didn''t need Lu Haotian to do. Liu Ciqiu can do it easily.


    The necklines of the two women''s dresses were forked open. After closing the door, mu ruoxian sat by the window, not in the middle.


    "Do you want to go now? Have you eaten, or we''d better go to dinner first." he put his hand on the roof and kept arching towards the window.


    Lu Haotian looked down at mu ruoxian Cha''s forked collar, and a heat flow in his nasal cavity couldn''t help pouring out.


    Mu ruoxian was about to answer Lu Haotian''s words. After all, people care about themselves. Who knows, she just turned her head and just saw two blood lines flowing out of Lu Haotian''s nose. The goods swallowed saliva and stared at their neckline without blinking.


    Before the door was fully closed, mu ruoxian saw that Liu Ciqiu''s fingers were caught in the middle. In shame and anger, she suddenly closed the door, and then a sad wail sounded.


    After a scream, I was about to train mu ruoxian, but I saw her covering her chest and knew it in my heart. Since his purpose had been exposed, Lu Haotian went back to the car and drove the car to the business banquet venue.


    Along the way, mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu talked about business. Lu Haotian couldn''t get in. Naturally, he took up the driver''s work at ease.


    "Miss, which company do you prefer to cooperate with?" Liu Ciqiu asked a question that had been pressing in his heart for a long time.


    "Huyang urban construction has a good reputation, but the scale is still a little small. We just complement each other by joining in. The former chief of AIS pharmaceutical heard that he was going to retire, and I wanted to dig it up and bring me new people for two years..." Mu ruoxian recalled his plan and slowly said what needs to be done during the trip.


    Liu Ciqiu listened and recorded that Lu Haotian had just come to Huyang city. Many people didn''t know him, so the job of finding people and talking would fall on her. Several distinguished partners need mu ruoxian to talk about in person. Other estimates are Liu Ciqiu''s work.


    "It''s both urban construction and pharmacy. It''s understandable that you plan to develop Li village and contact the urban construction team. You also need to recruit the chief of a pharmaceutical company. Are you going to let Henghe make a breakthrough?" thinking of the sporadic employees eating in the canteen, Liu Ciqiu seems to hear something from their conversation.


    "What do you say?" Mu ruoxian asked curiously, not expecting Lu Haotian''s insight to be so strong.


    "I just ate in the company''s canteen. The people who ate there were all too young faces. At first glance, they were the interns who had just been recruited. A lot of work was on them, so it was estimated that they were the ones who worked overtime. Although the working atmosphere of Henghe was good, it was like a machine with mediocre work efficiency. After a long time, this machine will certainly have many problems."


    "Continue." Mu ruoxian didn''t expect that Lu Haotian''s insight and memory of the things around him were so powerful. He was more interested after listening.


    "Continue what? Shopping malls are like battlefields. If they fail to develop, they will either be replaced by local forces or swallowed up by foreign giants. Breaking this impasse requires not only good projects, but also self-set software and hardware facilities that can meet the standards. However, I think your approach is a little too conservative." Lu Haotian thought for a while before adding his last sentence.

 Chapter 252

    "What can you tell me? I''ll give you a bonus of 500000 as long as it''s useful." unexpectedly, Lu Haotian still has this mind. Mu ruoxian plans to inspire him a little.


    "Hehe, that''s the test for me. No matter which industry you enter, you can vaguely figure out its prospects and decide whether to stick to it. You broaden the company''s business and only study in cooperation with two or three companies at a time. In this way, your time cost will be greatly increased." Lu Haotian said, He simply said what he wanted to say.


    "Hum, as far as you know, drive your car well. If something goes wrong, I''ll deduct your salary directly." Liu Ciqiu snorted coldly. She found that mu ruoxian didn''t seem to dislike living in a narrow space with men.


    "Leave autumn and let Lu Haotian continue." Mu ruoxian didn''t expect that Lu Haotian''s idea was the same as him.


    Through the ages, anyone who can do something has never been a timid person. Many laymen will say that those who succeed are just lucky. How can these people know that those successful people have already studied their professional field thoroughly, but the risk-taking means in the eyes of others is the implementation stage they enter after listing and excluding all possibilities.


    "It''s simple. We''ll start at the same time. Pay more attention to which car has a good business. Then let the company''s risk team analyze the prospects and investment risks. It''s worth doing everything. As long as we can find a way, other cars will be abandoned." anyway, it''s not our own money. Lu Haotian has no scruples.


    Liu Ciqiu''s eyes lit up after hearing this, but she didn''t say anything. Only mu ruoxian turned her head and put her eyes outside the window, trying to avoid Liu Ciqiu''s gaze. A look of hesitation flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    What makes mu ruoxian hesitate is nothing else, but the plan she has been waiting for the opportunity to start. If Lu Haotian''s idea runs counter to her idea or is not comprehensive enough, she will carry out the plan without hesitation.


    Now Lu Haotian''s idea is the same as her plan, which shows that Lu Haotian can observe, and so can others


    In that case, the feasibility of this plan has been reduced a lot. If there is no change to implement, Henghe may be sniped by other companies.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or have a headache. Lu Haotian''s same idea at least makes mu ruoxian''s self-confidence not too inflated. Under her leadership, Henghe takes every step steadily, painstakingly and quickly.


    "You can think of it, and others will think of it. What if other companies snipe at us?" Mu ruoxian said in a low tone.


    "Since so much money has been invested, we are afraid of being sniped by others? Our own strength to snipe at Henghe is not small. In this case, what else is necessary for us to enter their field and grab the cake with them."


    "What if they don''t?"


    "I don''t see it. Your revenge is very heavy." smiling, Lu Haotian looked at mu ruoxian through the rearview mirror.


    As I said before, what Henghe needs is practical goals to drive the development of the whole company and jump to another level. Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian have the same idea. They all think that as long as they find a way to go.


    Only a practical project is needed for them to make long-term profits and give Henghe an opportunity to adjust. Henghe will have a much easier road in the future. Because of this, it doesn''t matter if other experimental projects fail or even have zero income.


    I think so, but when he invested money and manpower, he was eliminated by his opponents in the field he was involved in. He completely cut off the idea that Henghe wanted to plug in and hinder Henghe from making a fortune. Mu Ruxian naturally didn''t want to let them go so easily.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Haotian couldn''t help but sigh that mu ruoxian was only a woman after all.


    "Look, mu ruoxian is coming."


    "I''ll go. This horse is the best."


    "Keep your voice down. She is the preparatory leader of Henghe. It is said that she has exercised the president''s right on behalf of Mu Wanjin."


    After getting off the car, Lu Haotian opened the door for the two gentlemen. Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu entered the meeting with one hand in his arm. All the waiters outside the banquet and the big bosses who were chatting were attracted by mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu.


    Lu Haotian disappeared at the door. In a car behind them, the two men took back their eyes.


    A man a few years older than Lu Haotian looked at the disappearance of Lu Haotian''s back, and the heat in his eyes slowly subsided: "do you have any information about the man who came with mu ruoxian?"


    "Why? With your skill, you still need to be afraid of people without names?" the man sitting next to him smiled and took out his mobile phone. The information left by Lu Haotian when he registered with Henghe was transferred out.


    "Lu Haotian? He is not a person without a name. His name is really unknown in China, but the underground mercenaries abroad have even entered the confidential archives of various countries." the man looked at Lu Haotian''s name suspiciously, which is not the real name of the God of death desert at all.


    Although the name is not right, the smell emitted by Lu Haotian can not be changed.


    The banquet attended by Lu Haotian is held regularly every month in Huyang city. Frankly, it is greeted in advance by some large companies like Henghe, and the banquet organizer sends out the invitation.


    In many cases, those who receive invitations are companies with small scale but great potential. Large companies have their own projects, but they need more professional opinions or teams, so they need to attract these small companies to cooperate and win-win.


    "Ouch, Mr. mu, rare guests." Mu ruoxian just entered the banquet, the whole banquet suddenly quieted down, and a middle-aged fat man broke free from the crowd to meet mu ruoxian.


    Without trace, he glanced at the man sitting in a remote corner. Mu ruoxian smiled and said, "Kuang is always in good mood. I came here today to find an urban construction team."


    As soon as mu ruoxian said this, several men became angry. They all thought of Mu ruoxian, and each of them had an extra business card. The man sitting in a remote corner was about to get up, but he saw that the bosses of construction teams of several companies had surrounded him.


    He also has a construction team in his hand, and he is also the boss. However, in the era of compound talent demand and diversified business, he has only one construction team in his hand. Liu Ciqiu saw a group of people gathered around. There was no object mu ruoxian wanted to cooperate with. She was duty bound to stand up and block them. Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian bypassed the crowd and walked to the table where champagne was placed.

 Chapter 253

    Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian pretended to be passing by and walked to the man in the corner. In the man''s eager eyes, mu ruoxian seemed to see nothing. She pretended to be surprised and said, "President Ma, how can you sit here alone." in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, Mu ruoxian naturally came to President Ma''s side.


    Mr. Ma in muruoxian''s mouth is the boss of Huyang urban construction. He has always believed in the saying "because of concentration, he is professional.".


    In fact, the same is true, but many large companies have their own construction teams, or there are long-term cooperative construction companies. In this era, technology tends to be more and more simple, and there are fewer and fewer innovative and excellent services.


    Anyway, they all build houses. As long as the project doesn''t go wrong, it''s the same to find anyone. The current situation of Ma Zong''s company is quite good. Although it is not a high-speed development, it is still moving forward steadily.


    As long as he is given enough time, he is confident to make Huyang city bigger. But before that, his fame was only a little well-known in Huyang city. Fortunately, his engineering quality, team innovation and excellent working attitude make every engineering boss quite satisfied.


    Have their own design team, high-efficiency and high-tech construction team has been formed early in the morning.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past two years, Mr. Mu still remembered ma. It''s a great honor." without mentioning the previous project in Mu ruoxian''s mouth, he sat upright and said politely.


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and sipped the champagne in the glass: "the mountains and rivers in the west of the city, the weeping willows on the willow bank, and the new landmark new century square in the south of the city are all the works of Huyang urban construction. Mr. Ma should not belittle himself." hearing this, Mr. Ma was very enthusiastic. Since mu ruoxian said so, Ma Xudong still had a great chance to win over the project in her hand. Once again, sitting in the space where he was about to speak, a man appeared behind mu ruoxian, and he had to put on mu ruoxian''s fragrant shoulder behind him.


    "Don''t you want this claw?" drinking the wine in the cup, Lu Haotian didn''t look at anyone. He casually put his opponent''s hand to Mu ruoxian and clasped it. "Let go."


    "I told you to let go."


    "Ah..." the man seems to have a big background. From the first sentence to now, he uses a commanding tone, including President Kuang who came forward to say hello, and others dare not come forward to waste half a word.


    At first glance, this guy is a childe. It seems that the power behind him is not small.


    "If I ask you, do you want your claws?" Lu Haotian''s strength slowly increased. The man couldn''t stand it. His face became more and more red, and his body squatted down.


    "Boy, let go of my childe." while talking, two big bodyguards stepped forward quickly, and one grabbed Lu Haotian''s shoulder.


    Without looking at them, Lu Haotian just shrugged slightly and broke away from them.


    "How could it be?" they looked at each other, and then they looked at Lu Haotian, who was still facing them with his back.


    "Nothing is impossible." hearing the shocked words behind him, Lu Haotian suddenly turned around and punched at the same time, and the two bodyguards flew out together.


    After finishing these two people, Lu Haotian turned back and swept the head of the man who wanted to take advantage of Mu ruoxian.


    Bang! A dull noise came, and the man''s head hit the ground heavily. Lu Haotian didn''t intend to let him go. He stepped on his head and asked lightly, "don''t you want to continue to work?"


    "I can''t help it, little brother. Take off your feet quickly." President Kuang had just left for a while. As soon as he came back, he saw that the man was ravaged by Lu Haotian. He suddenly felt a sudden in his heart and hurried forward to fight.


    "Haotian, let him go." Mu ruoxian''s eyes also flashed a worried look. She and Kuang were very afraid of the man pressed on the ground by Lu Haotian.


    Seeing Kuang and mu ruoxian speak at the same time, Lu Haotian knows that he may have provoked people who both big bosses don''t want to offend.


    Just because Lu Haotian can''t provoke them doesn''t mean he can''t provoke Lu Haotian.


    This is not, at the foot of this childe who has been reluctant to let go. When he saw that the bosses of two large companies spoke, his voice was gloomy and said, "let me go for the last time."


    "Hehe, run to me and look for the card face." Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and directly lifted him with one hand, smashing the man on the table.


    Walking into the ruins, Lu Haotian didn''t intend to let him go, so he kicked the man to the corner.


    "Don''t come here, go away, go away, do you know who I am?" the man was really afraid this time. Lu Haotian was wild and ruthless. He beat him to death when he didn''t agree.


    Constantly retracting the corner, the man put his hands in front of him and trembled.


    He looked at the man with disdain. He saw a lot of rubbish that bullies the soft and fears the hard. Not to mention that he is only a rich second generation or an official second generation, even the prince or princess Lu Haotian, he has not beaten him.


    Lu Hao''s hands are getting more and more cruel all over the world. Kuang doesn''t dare to stop him. He can only come to Mu ruoxian and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He said anxiously: "Mr. mu, please let him stop. I''m old Kuang, please."


    Don''t remind Kuang. Mu ruoxian also wants Lu Haotian to stop: "Haotian, OK, let''s go."


    When he walked back, he put his business card on President Ma''s desk: "if you are interested, come to our company tomorrow."


    After saying that, he looked up at Liu Ciqiu. After the other party nodded, mu ruoxian was finally relieved. Mu ruoxian came here to show that Liu Ciqiu can negotiate business on behalf of Henghe group outside working hours and in non working occasions.


    Liu Ciqiu is mainly engaged in preliminary negotiations with some companies. If appropriate, another time will be agreed.


    "Pei Qing, how did you make it like this." Lu Haotian was walking out. They came in from the door on the other side of the hall behind them. They felt something wrong. He turned and looked.


    The last two people who came in were several years older than the man taught by Lu Haotian, and one of them gave Lu Haotian a familiar feeling. Although familiar, Lu Haotian is sure that he has never seen him at all.


    "Cousin, you can count. Let your people help me keep the three people. I''ll cut the man to pieces. Before that, I''ll play the woman to death in front of him." looking at Lu Haotian, Peiqing''s eyes are full of hate. Even when he talks, he bites his teeth and wants to bite Lu Haotian


    Lu Haotian smiled and shook his arm. Mu ruoxian''s hand slipped. He rushed to Peiqing again. It seems that the lesson given to him before still failed to make him recognize his mistake.

 Chapter 254

    Just as he rushed out, the man opposite him who felt very familiar also moved. Lu Hao flashed a cautious look in his eyes, quickly turned his direction and rushed to the other party.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the two figures flew out at the same time and fell back to the ground heavily.


    "Haotian." Mu ruoxian screamed and ran over quickly.


    "Are you all right?" the voice of inquiry came from the opposite side.


    Lu Haotian and the man called Lianju were helped up. When they looked at each other again, their eyes were full of fear. The two are equal in strength, but the man called Lianju knows that his practice is much earlier than Lu Haotian.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, even the one in his eyes was unwilling to flash away. He said with hatred in his heart: "I''ll put your things first. When the time comes, I''ll take your life together. Old fellow, I''m your eldest disciple, but you give good things to an outsider. When I find what I want, I''ll send you down and meet this bastard at the bottom."


    Pei Qing can''t help seeing his cousin''s gold medal thugs. Lu Haotian can only hold back his breath. People don''t know Lianju''s strength. Pei Qing knows it very well.


    Since Ming can''t do it, Pei Qing thought a little and wanted to wave president Kuang to him: "that bitch is the boss of Huyang Henghe group?"


    Kuang always flattered with a smile: "yes."


    "What is the purpose of their coming today?" Pei Qing naturally had a quarrel in his heart after knowing the identity of the other party. He had no way to take the monk, but he could use his power to dismantle the monk.


    On the way back, Liu Ciqiu drove. Lu Haotian sat in the co pilot and closed his eyes to recover from the injury.


    "Hello? What? Didn''t we have a good talk before? This is a win-win situation. If it is done well, your company will make a lot of profits. Well, I see." Liu Ciqiu, who was driving, suddenly received a phone call.


    "Hello? No, just now you promised me that the funds would be in place and the talents would be supplied immediately. Now how..."


    "Mr. Yan, you don''t want to..."


    "Damn it." after hanging up the last phone call, Liu Ciqiu knocked his mobile phone on the steering wheel. Lu Haotian also woke up from closing his eyes and adjusting his breath at this time.


    After looking at her, Lu Haotian faintly felt that it was the reason why he had shot before: "that man has a background?"


    "Son of a big man, tell me if this is a background." Liu Ciqiu didn''t know whether she should be angry with Lu Haotian. When she spoke, mu ruoxian felt that she was trying to hold her breath.


    Lu Hao was surprised at this small party. He ran to a super Yamen in the province to join in the fun: "Ruo Xian, you said he was a rich childe. What did he do at a business banquet in Huyang city?"


    "I don''t know. You should pay attention in the future, for you and for me. Although I should thank you, a series of layouts of our company have been paralyzed by you. I don''t know how long it will take. I hope he will go back soon." Mu ruoxian doesn''t have a good way. Peiqing''s contacts and his own strength are placed, whether aboveboard or shady, Henghe group can not be his opponent.


    Pei Qing''s business, as long as he Lu Haotian wants to take care of it, there are many ways, but the man who fought with him makes him very afraid: "Ruo Xian, do you know the identity of the two men coming from behind?"


    Mu ruoxian shook his head, indicating that he had no impression. Mu ruoxian has no impression. Pei Qing also calls him cousin. His tone seems to be looking for a backer. In this province, mu ruoxian''s memory can be remembered as long as he has identity and background. At least Peiqing''s cousin should not be omitted.


    Since mu ruoxian has no impression of Peiqing''s cousin, it can only show that he is not from this province.


    "What should I do now? I''ve arranged the work of this day, and they''re probably integrating resources and ready to start the project at any time." Liu Ciqiu also means that a lot of money has been spent, and even delaying one day will be a great loss.


    Just when mu ruoxian was thinking about countermeasures, he received an anonymous phone call: "hello?"


    "Mr. mu, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the gift I gave you?" the voice knew who it was. Although he had only seen Pei Qing several times, he saw it from a distance. After all, Henghe group was not as powerful as it is today.


    "Young master Pei, I have no grudge against you. You are."


    "No, I do things according to my mood. There is a Porsche behind your car. Now get off and let my driver bring you here. Then we can do everything well."


    "Where? I have a car. I can go by myself."


    "That''s OK. I''m at the Tianji hotel."


    "What do you mean?" Mu ruoxian''s tone was also gloomy when he heard this.


    "Shit, what''s pure? If you don''t come, I''ll see who dares to cooperate with you in the development of new projects in Huyang city. You contacted five top companies in Huyang city. Do you think I can''t see your purpose? I don''t speak, who dares to cooperate with you?" Pei Qingyin said compassionately.


    "Despicable."


    "I''m mean? Well, I''m a mean person. The future of Henghe group is with you. You choose one. Let alone Huyang City, which is the whole province of Mozambique. As long as I say something, I''ll see who dares to cooperate with you. Tianji Hotel 203, I can''t wait for you tonight"


    Before Pei Qing finished, mu ruoxian snapped, "don''t wait. I''ve heard a little about your reputation and means, but if you want to move me, Henghe group, wait until your father moves forward and becomes a regular."


    After hanging up the phone, mu ruoxian said blandly, "the plan remains the same and lower the selection threshold of the cooperative company. Before cooperation, we must tell each other about Peiqing and find out the strong relationship. Everything else is as usual."


    "Smelly woman." he slammed his mobile phone to the ground. Pei Qing, wrapped in a bath towel, angrily threw all the furnishings on the table to the ground.


    The three were not in a hurry to meet the villa. They found a restaurant and ate something before returning to the villa. Under the light of the lamp, Lu Haotian saw a figure leaning against the car, facing the door of the villa.


    When they came near, they saw that this person was President Ma. With PEI qingjiao''s crazy temperament, it should be announced in public that he wants to target Henghe group. Later, Liu Ciqiu received several calls to refuse cooperation. Unexpectedly, President Ma came here in person. This sincerity alone made mu ruoxian feel good.


    "General manager mu."


    "Mr. Ma, our conversation was interrupted before, and we didn''t talk much. But you can come and say that ruoxian is very grateful. As for the cooperation, we can wait until I deal with Peiqing''s affairs. If there is still a chance, let''s talk." for fear that Mr. Ma, as a big man, was embarrassed to speak, she took the lead in saying.

 Chapter 255

    "No, seeing that they have given up your development project, I want to come and fight for it." knowing that mu ruoxian misunderstood his meaning, President Ma said quickly.


    "Ah? Your company often contacts with the top, aren''t you afraid?" Mu ruoxian didn''t go on and looked at President Ma instead.


    "How about that? My construction company was established by me. I just offended people, so that''s why the current situation of Huyang city construction." he knew that mu ruoxian was worried about this. On the contrary, he was not afraid of Peiqing at all.


    Hearing this, Lu Haotian looked at President Ma and always felt that the goods looked more pleasing to the eye.


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk. It''s inappropriate for you to stand outside at the door." Lu Haotian waved him back to his car and drove into the villa.


    "Do you think he can believe it?" after President Ma left, mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian. She couldn''t see a clue for a moment.


    At present, in extraordinary times, almost all the cooperation initially negotiated at the banquet have been rejected afterwards, but the President Ma still came in person. She was worried that Ma was not always the insider that Pei Qing deliberately put in. It would be troublesome to put Heng together at that time.


    "Tell me something about him." Lu Haotian smashed the party today and put Henghe group in an embarrassing situation, so he felt it necessary to do it.


    Mu ruoxian nodded and asked Liu Ciqiu to hand over her mobile phone. She turned over the information of President Ma and handed it to Lu Haotian.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Lu Haotian raised his head in surprise and looked at mu ruoxian: "OK, it seems that you have prepared a lot for tonight."


    "What''s the use of more preparation? I can''t predict that he will come down to Huyang city. We can only say that we are unlucky." Mu ruoxian sighed. Her preparation work is more than that.


    For fear of being obstructed by the ideas of interested people, a series of plans are almost made by mu ruoxian himself. After painstakingly depicting the future blueprint of Henghe group, we can vaguely see the future of Henghe.


    Now we can only talk about good things. Lu Haotian beat Peiqing. He Lianju punched him back. I don''t think Peiqing would be such an idiot and come to trouble him. Now let''s see when Pei Qing will stay in Huyang city.


    "You talk to Mr. Ma first, and I''ll go out to confirm a few things." looking at Mr. Ma''s personal data, Lu Hao disappeared into the shadow behind the villa.


    Lead Mr. Ma in. After the tea is ready, mu ruoxian also plans to explore the bottom of Mr. Ma first: "I said Mr. Ma, I didn''t even say the project. You dare to risk being targeted by Pei Qingqing and want me to cooperate. I''m afraid you''ll be suspicious."


    "It''s okay, I can understand. After all, Heheng group is not a small company. Be careful and make no mistake. In fact, my Huyang urban construction has been making losses recently. Pei Qing is the culprit that directly led to my losses." Mr. Ma didn''t hide anything and told the story directly.


    After leaving the villa, Lu Haotian called Zhang Shaoyang directly.


    Hearing that Lu Haotian was going to turn over the files of the Public Security Bureau, he hesitated for a while. He didn''t nod until Lu Haotian told Peiqing about it again. He helped him call up the file four years ago. Of course, Zhang Shaoyang didn''t help in vain. Afterwards, Lu Haotian owed him a favor. In the future, he couldn''t refuse to ask him to help in a difficult case.


    "You''re right. These people''s confessions have a lot of problems in the past. It seems that Pei Qing has a lot of energy." following Lu Haotian, Zhang Shaoyang also flipped through several documents and felt that Pei Qing had a problem.


    "Four years ago, four years ago. Do you know who was the big man in Mo Province four years ago?" muttered. From the file, Pei Qing''s handling process was very low-key and even spent a lot of money to settle it, which was quite different from Pei Qing he beat at the party before.


    "I know that. Xu Guohua was righted two years ago. He was a big man before."


    "That''s right. Nine times out of ten, Pei Qing pushed the people involved in this project to become knives. Because the significance of this project is not too small, Pei Qing originally wanted Ma Xudong to top the cylinder after the accident. It seems that Pei Qing didn''t talk to Ma Xudong. A man in his 40s who was finally sentenced was Pei Yanchong." seeing here, Lu Haotian also got a rough idea, I don''t know why Ma''s company wants to have a mediocre performance.


    He also tried to find out the work of Huyang urban construction in the past two years. After reading it, he found that several payments of Huyang urban construction had not been received. This means that Huyang urban construction has been losing money, and the purchase price of building materials they buy will be more expensive than other engineering teams.


    "Pei Yanchong and Pei Qing shouldn''t have any relationship?" Zhang Shaoyang was also interested in Ma Xudong''s case. Although the case had been settled, his curiosity was also aroused.


    Let Lu Haotian fight for a moment. He turned and left.


    When he came back, the smile on his face told Lu Haotian that he had made a great discovery.


    "Hurry up, Ma Xudong is still on my side to talk business with haoruoxian." he motioned Zhang Shaoyang not to ink. He was really worried.


    Turning the laptop to the past, the big screen was facing Lu Haotian: "Pei Yanchong is the leader of the local underground forces, and Pei Qing''s uncle is also the brother of today''s big people. Even if Pei Qing doesn''t care, his two brothers Pei Yanchong won''t easily let Ma Xudong go. Unfortunately, at the beginning, there was no evidence of his leader of the underground forces, so he was convicted as a businessman."


    "I just checked that his sentence should be 15 years, but he did well in prison, or Pei yanlei dealt with it, and he could come out of prison in two months." Zhang Shaoyang sighed, and he had nothing to do with such people.


    Many people have committed major crimes. When the sentence is pronounced, they will be sentenced to more than ten or twenty years'' imprisonment. After people''s eyes move away from the hot spot and cool down, maybe they can leave the prison openly after only a few years in prison.


    Pei Yanchong''s crime of involvement in dangerous underworld has also been committed in the past four years. How should we investigate if we want to implement this crime?


    In order to avenge Pei Yanchong, after the whole thing subsided, Pei yanlei and his son did not set up a trap for Ma Xudong. Many bosses just paid the start-up capital, and then the boss ran away with the rest of the money, but he could only be responsible for the remaining gap in labor costs.


    Fortunately, the quality of his project is very good, and there will always be some well paid small projects to find him. Today, the peaceful Huyang city construction has been unbearable.


    The rusty large machine has not operated for a long time, and the parking place is full of weeds. It''s like that his ambition was eroded by years, and his rusty firm mind was slowly covered up by weeds. Today, he can only remember the scene of the roaring of large machines when Huyang urban construction was first established.

 Chapter 256

    "Another poor man," Zhang Shaoyang said as he took the documents over and sorted them out.


    Lu Haotian felt the same way. He took out his mobile phone and called mu ruoxian: "President Ma''s story is longer than dog blood."


    "Then make a long story short." Mu ruoxian answered the phone under the pretext of not leaving for too long.


    "Pei Qing and even the big man Pei yanlei have a festival with him. Pei yanlei also has a brother named Pei Yanchong. His imprisonment is related to Ma Xudong, and Pei Yanchong will be out of prison soon." after that, Lu Haotian hung up the phone and went out with Zhang Shaoyang for a drink to catch up with the past.


    Mu ruoxian thought for a moment, which was not different from what Ma Xudong said just now. She is not afraid of Pei Qing. After all, Henghe group is not Huyang urban construction. If she can''t catch Henghe''s pigtail, she can''t help it.


    It takes a long time to move to a group. Mu ruoxian will not make a big mistake. In other words, it is not easy for Pei Qing to deal with Henghe, even though he is the son of a big man.


    Don''t talk about him, even if his father comes in person.


    Mu ruoxian is annoyed by Pei Qing and other companies in Huyang city running on Henghe. Over time, it is inevitable that Henghe will decline day by day.


    "Mr. Ma, to tell you the truth, for the sake of safety, I just sent someone to investigate you. I hope you can understand the disrespect." since Mr. Ma was not sent by Pei Qing, it''s natural to open up. Only in this way can we cooperate closely.


    As soon as Ma Xudong heard this, he was stunned at first, and then sighed. He didn''t say much. He stood up and went out.


    "Where is Mr. Ma going? You misunderstood." Mu ruoxian quickly got up and stopped people with beautiful big eyes.


    Don''t mention that Lu Haotian beat Peiqing today. Even without this, mu ruoxian would choose Huyang urban construction. Through his previous work, it is not difficult to see that Ma Xudong is a leader in charge.


    He Pei Qing is something. Henghe not only does business at home, but also has some industries overseas. It is impossible to completely block Henghe''s development by relying on contacts. Perhaps Pei Qing has some weight in Mochu, but Mo is not the only one who has the final say.


    To put it bluntly, what he relies on is his family background, and perhaps the so-called cousin.


    If these people didn''t take care of their feathers, they would have been locked up long ago. Even Pei yanlei didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Ah? Mu always means" waiting for mu ruoxian''s answer with asking eyes.


    "Of course it''s cooperation. To be honest, only your company has been paying attention to the improvement of quality in the urban construction team of Huyang city." Mu ruoxian is not flattering Ma Xudong. Many construction companies just muddle along. As long as they can ensure that there are no accidents, they won''t pay attention to some other small problems at all.


    In the eyes of many people, architectural aesthetics is viewed from a distance. Ma Xudong''s architectural aesthetics is more detailed. On the one hand, he is responsible.


    "Ah? Thank you, Mr. mu. You''re really my Savior. My temperament is to tell people everything. Check it. Everyone also wants to do things more safely. I just don''t understand how Mr. Mu risked offending the Pei family to cooperate with me. There are many famous construction companies." he sat down again, and Ma Xudong asked his doubts.


    Has the final say that we are developing a project that is not small. Because of this, we need people to see no fame, professional skills, responsibility and experience are the priority among priorities. He has backstage, but Mo is not the last one to talk about. You don''t look at the surface of these officials. They are spending time on their own wings to maintain their energy. Mu ruoxian made no secret of her contempt for Peiqing.


    Mu ruoxian and Ma Xudong both spoke, and their conversation relaxed a lot.


    The two chatted casually for a while. Liu Ciqiu handed over a document, and Lu Haotian just returned to the villa. Liu Ciqiu gives the document to empress mu ruoxian and goes to prepare the supper. Mu ruoxian is just unwell.


    After Ma Xudong found out her pinching posture, she asked, "are you all right, Mr. mu?"


    "It''s all right, Haotian. Come here and help me talk about the Li village project with President Ma first." he stuffed the documents into Lu Haotian''s arms, turned and left quickly.


    Looking at two pages at will, Lu Haotian was stunned and speechless.


    I looked around and found that there was no auxiliary explanation equipment here. He didn''t know how mu ruoxian saw that he had the ability to deal with these things.


    Take Mr. Ma to Mu ruoxian''s office in the villa, turn on the projector, and then insert the USB flash disk into the map of Li village.


    "Mr. Ma, I don''t know what you think of the future real estate prospect of Huyang city." after putting the picture right, Lu Haotian asked Ma Xudong.


    "Now many people think that the leaders of the company advocate the outward expansion of the economy, that is, many projects in the city are built after the investment of foreign funds. This is a strange circle. The prospect of real estate in the city is hard to say. It depends on which aspect you consider." President Ma thought for a while and expressed his views.


    "Ecology."


    Ma Xudong glanced at the projected map and nodded: "Huyang city can''t be said to be the first tier developed city in China, but we have something that first tier cities don''t have. The comfortable living environment is very suitable for vacation. Don''t you want to develop a resort?"


    After listening to Ma Xudong''s suspicious words, Lu Haotian shook his head decisively, began to draw lines near the edge of the map, and almost circled the whole map: "isn''t it a waste to develop a resort in such a large place?"


    "Such a big piece of land? Are you going to..."


    "Yes, build the city." Lu Haotian shrugged. He didn''t expect mu ruoxian''s plan to be so huge. There''s no need to say more about the importance of this document. She stuffed it into her arms so easily.


    "This..." Ma Xudong smiled awkwardly. Lu Haotian understood what he was trying to express in his smile.


    He drew a circle at the edge of the map: "this is Henghe future electronics company, this is pharmaceutical company, this is..."


    Lu Haotian''s serious appearance makes Ma Xudong think that the other party is a psycho, but it''s hard to interrupt him.


    As he drew a circle and talked about the future planning project, he suddenly felt like a ghost pen. He returned the pen to the desktop embarrassed: "forget it, it''s no use saying so much. Just take the project. We only have two requirements for you, safety and project quality. As for the initial investment, it''s not my problem."


    "What''s the name of that little brother?" Ma Xudong looked at Lu Haotian''s careless appearance and felt unreliable.


    After receiving the cigarette he handed over, Lu Haotian said faintly, "don''t be your surname Lu. If you have anything to say, you don''t look like a person who talks in a roundabout way."

 Chapter 257

    Waiting for Lu Haotian''s words, he organized a language and said: "originally, this is your Henghe thing. I shouldn''t talk too much. This project is enough for more than a dozen or even more than 20 engineering teams to construct at the same time. It''s inconvenient for us to disclose your purpose so that we can have a bottom in our heart."


    After spitting out a cigarette, Lu Haotian nodded: "I see. You think we''re kidding you. Don''t worry about the project. We''ll set aside the special funds for the next construction period one time in advance for each project. As long as you control the safety and quality, the rest of the projects will only be yours. We didn''t say to build them at one time, did we?"


    This time, Ma Xudong finally recovered. This is the future plan. Many companies will have this kind of plan. It''s nothing strange.


    Ma Xudong stood up and came to the map projected on the wall. After reading it for a long time, he said, "are you going to develop this piece first?"


    He pointed to the location of Li village, which is the most suitable place for profit-making project development.


    "Yes, support the war with war. If you can earn a little, you can earn a little."


    Ma Xudong nodded in agreement: "how much do you plan to invest here, whether there is a specific field plan, or let our company take care of it all."


    "There is a plan, which will be sent to you after the company studies and designs the sample draft." Lu Haotian should face Ma Xudong according to the general company process.


    Mu ruoxian has long been back. She has been standing outside the door eavesdropping. Hearing this, she knows she can''t drag any more, otherwise Ma Xudong should slam the door and leave.


    "I''m back. How''s it going? Where did you talk about it?"


    Lu Haotian smiled and knew that he was just behind the door: "talking about the investment in the development of phase I Li village."


    "Oh, Li village development, Li village will be divided into three phases, a total of 50 million, which will be transferred to the special account agreed between Huyang urban construction and the bank at one time. What''s the matter, President Ma?" it seems that Lu Haotian is not as deep as he thinks.


    Lu Haotian''s insight and analytical ability are quite strong, which mu ruoxian doesn''t admit. Fortunately, although he followed the book when introducing his plan, he always felt that he was too exaggerated.


    Henghe group is the largest company in Huyang City, yes, but it is not the largest company in Mozambique, let alone the leader in a certain field in the country. In other words, Henghe still has a long way to go. The documents in Lu Haotian''s hand are just a general direction.


    "In that case, Mr. mu, I''ll take my lawyer to your company tomorrow to have a similar conversation and try to sign the contract as soon as possible and then start the construction. What do you think?" after all, Mr. mu ruoxian doesn''t beat around the Bush and is straightforward, which can convince Ma Xudong more.


    Nodding, she asked Lu Haotian to send President Ma out and re-examine her plan for Henghe''s future with the document.


    After sending President Ma away, Lu Haotian returned to the living room and sat down. He looked at mu ruoxian who came out in loose clothes and said, "you have a big appetite."


    "Development is just like this. A group of people under his command want to pay wages, and their wages are increasing every year. The company can''t just live on those projects? If they want to raise wages and promotion, I naturally have to find something to do for them. They can bring benefits to the company before I can pay wages, can''t I?" Mu ruoxian smiled and rarely pulled the skin with Lu Haotian.


    "I can understand urban construction planning, pharmacy and electronic technology, but why do you invest in this webcast?" Lu Haotian asked suspiciously. How can Henghe say that it is also a big company and only makes a few money by building a webcast platform.


    "This is an emerging industry, and the prospect is not easy to say, but the project of network platform is very convenient for transformation, the cost is small, and the income is considerable. You should know that in the past, voice platform and video chat were separated. After integration, the popular network anchor was derived. Even the original anchor did not make much money. Now people''s awareness of network consumption has risen, and Henghe must "Get familiar with this industry before you enter it." Lu Haotian felt it was the same thing.


    After the three finished eating, Lu Haotian saw mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu changing into professional clothes and going out. It''s almost midnight in this big night. Which one of the two women makes trouble.


    "I said, are you going to work in Chaoyang Square or back to the company this big night?" thinking of Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu standing in the street to recruit women''s tickets, a cold sweat was flowing down his back.


    "What''s it like to go to Chaoyang Square? You''re my bodyguard and you have to follow. Go and change your clothes. We''ll be very busy tonight." Mu ruoxian urged Lu Haotian to go in and change his clothes. She and Liu Ciqiu went out first and waited outside.


    Just as they were about to go out, Pei Qing was sitting with several famous bosses in Huyang city. In their arms, there was a beautiful woman in her early twenties. Her voice made several men itch.


    "Hum, if I don''t let mu ruoxian obey me, I''ll climb to my bed and write Peiqing upside down." he poured a mouthful of wine into his stomach and said viciously.


    Thinking of Mu ruoxian... All that flashed in my mind was the shadow of the beautiful president.


    "How did Mr. Pei get to know the smelly woman of Mu family? With Mr. Pei''s ability, she should take the initiative to climb over and tell us something. I always feel that we missed something." a fat man asked obscene.


    In the other people''s shouts, Pei Qing took another gulp of wine and looked at the beauty who wanted to look up and leave: "what? Did I let you stop? Believe it or not, I asked you to fill you in a sack."


    After hearing this, the beauty trembled, and the look of fear flashed in her eyes. Pei Qing felt much better.


    He took the glass again: "I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful woman in Huyang city. In other words, I was killed when I came to Huyang city today..."


    Tell the whole story, including the fat man, and the others can''t help looking at each other. Why do they still think that their feelings are beaten by a bodyguard.


    "I said Pei Shao, isn''t he just a bodyguard? My company has three retired soldiers from the special forces alone. Have a good time tonight. Tomorrow, you can take the three of them and interrupt the boy''s hands and feet." the fat man didn''t think so. Although the company of Henghe group is large, their business is not in conflict, so no one can control who.


    "It''s as simple as that. I think there''s at least a soldier behind him." he exhaled. He wanted to scold the fat man who wanted to teach himself to do things. After thinking about it, he felt that it was almost like transferring hatred, so he didn''t attack on the spot.

 Chapter 258

    "It''s just as simple as that. I think his skill is at least the level of the king of war." he exhaled. He wanted to scold the fat man who wanted to teach himself to do things. After thinking about it, he felt that it was almost like transferring hatred, so he didn''t attack on the spot.


    He paid for the beauty under him, and Pei Qing will never need the help of this selling woman one day, so she can ignore her feelings. He and the fat man are mutually beneficial, and their relationship is not too shallow. Everyone gets rich together and is tied to the same boat. Naturally, we can''t get angry with him.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the king of war? Can he stop bullets? Take this business card. Half of the underground forces in Mo province belong to him. I think he can solve your problem." the fat man smiled, took out a black business card from his wallet on the table and handed it to him.


    "Mad lion laughs?" he asked with a puzzled pick up his business card.


    He has heard of this force. After all, his father''s power is not small. He can hear more or less things that ordinary people don''t know. The underground forces that control most of Mo Province, he also heard his father''s friends mention, that is, the crazy lion organization led by baxiao.


    When the fat man nodded, Pei Qing happily accepted the Ming film and asked, "how did you get online with him? Many people want to cooperate with him, but they can''t find a way, but you have the ability."


    "He doesn''t accept ordinary business. I also met him in an arms transaction. Pei Shao"


    "What?"


    "These people are not ordinary gangsters. You can pay them to solve the problem, but they are not worthy of your deep friendship," said the fat man.


    Pei Qing didn''t quite understand what the fat man meant. When he was about to continue his inquiry, the fat man pointed to a strong man opposite who was sending chicken leg meat to his mouth: "I give you my business card to let you deal with a stronger opponent. Mu ruoxian said frankly that he is a woman."


    "The underground faucet of Huyang city sits next to you. Why go to find those terrorists." the fat man said that the faucet of Huyang city is naturally the strong man opposite, and those terrorists are naturally wild lions.


    Yes, the whole underground forces in Huyang city are in the hands of that man, and that silent man is the leader of Huyang city now.


    The fat man''s words attracted his attention. He rubbed his hand on the beautiful woman in his arms at random. After rubbing the oil on the woman, he took out a cigarette and lit it for himself: "it''s a small matter. If he''s really strong, I''ll play with the tiger and leave the mountain. I''m annoyed. Let my men carry several heavy machines and directly beat it into a sieve."


    The man''s unscrupulous words made Pei qinglue hesitate slightly. The fat man knew his concerns. He was afraid that once the man moved the gun, he would attract the attention of the police and be bitten by them.


    Once the man is traced to have a relationship with Pei Qing, even if there is no evidence, it will image Pei yanlei''s political image to a certain extent, and find a breakthrough for the opponent who has been staring at Pei yanlei.


    The biggest reason for his arrogance is that his father is well-off. No matter who he is, he doesn''t dare to provoke him easily. Instead, he tries his best to please him. Over time, his character was naturally domineering.


    Although others are arrogant, they are not stupid, so the fat man doesn''t talk to him like a dog leg with the meaning of flattery.


    "You said crazy lion bully smile is really so strong?" when it comes to terrorists, Pei Qing will not believe it decisively, but fat people compare them to terrorists. That''s right


    "Qiang? How to say? Qiang is sure. The key is that they act ruthlessly. It''s not right. It''s not ruthless. It should be said to be cruel or terrible. People like them have no so-called human nature." the fat man seemed to think of something and shivered all over.


    The people sitting around Pei Qing tonight are the tasks of Huyang city. They control the whole Huyang city both openly and secretly, focusing on perhaps huge interests. On weekdays, they don''t show mountains and water leakage, act low-key, be kind and modest. Who can think of how much blood and people''s hard-earned money they have stained in their hands.


    Pei Qing wanted to dial the number on his business card. He hesitated when he heard the fat man say so. Thinking of the man''s previous proposal, he felt that the other party''s idea was more reliable.


    He doesn''t want to get his father into uncertain trouble, at least for the time being.


    Then he stuffed the famous brand into his trouser pocket. Pei Qing looked at the man sitting opposite and said, "just do as you say, but we''d better solve the most important thing these days."


    Hearing Pei Qing''s words, including fat man, everyone raised their spirits.


    Lu Haotian at the other end led by mu ruoxian to the downstairs of Minghui building in the city center. The headquarters of many large companies are generally set up near the suburbs of Huyang city. On the one hand, the land is cheap and the transportation is convenient. On the other hand, it is also convenient for management and a relatively relaxed working environment for employees.


    Instead, the city center has become a place for small companies to get together. There are no less than 30 small companies operating everything in this Minghui building. Compared with the medium-sized and large companies in the suburbs, the company qualifications in Minghui building are uneven.


    Travel companies, real estate agents, used car agents, etc. Suspiciously glanced at mu ruoxian in the back seat. Lu Haotian didn''t know what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    "Get out of the car." Mu ruoxian immediately got out of the car and Liu Ciqiu who followed him entered Minghui building.


    On the surface, the whole Minghui building looks very imposing. In the company with lights still on, you can see the neat office appliances inside, which gives a little more flavor under the dark lights.


    After entering, Lu Haotian saw that there were famous brands of various companies on the wall, with floors marked on it. The famous brand with gold substrate instantly made people feel tall. Just after the three people entered the elevator, Lu Haotian was completely square. He thought that in today''s society, there should be no small advertisements in the worst public elevators.


    In fact, Lu Haotian was wrong. Mu ruoxian asked him to do it for him. The elevator room is covered with small advertisements on all sides, such as connecting the sewer, renting a house, chatting at midnight, etc.


    Liu Ciqiu noticed that Lu Haotian was staring at the wall motionless. She leaned her head and looked along his eyes. She found that Lu Haotian was staring at an advertisement with a beautiful baby sitter on her head.


    "Men are a virtue." disdained to take back his head, and the undisguised disgust in his eyes didn''t make Lu Haotian feel a bit embarrassed.


    This kind of thing can only be described more and more dark. Lu Haotian will not foolishly explain to women, not to mention the phone number of the small advertisement, which he has remembered. Yes, after seeing the pure and beautiful little girl in the advertisement, Lu Haotian was decisively attracted by her.


    On the ninth floor of the elevator, Lu Haotian was the first to step out of the elevator.

 Chapter 259

    After only two steps, two young people, a man and a woman, came out of a fairly clean company.


    "General manager mu." the woman came forward and bowed with her hands on her abdomen.


    It felt like the superior came to inspect. In front of them, they were the leaders who received mu ruoxian. There are not many subsidiaries of Henghe group because they take the high-end route. Focusing on one point can better reflect their professional taste and style.


    "Let''s go in." he waved his hand and mu ruoxian took the lead in.


    I don''t know the purpose of Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian, who was curious, didn''t even have time to see the signboard, so he followed Liu Ciqiu into it.


    To Lu Haotian''s surprise, after he bypassed the screen, there was a large office. There were more than 20 people busy in the company in the middle of the night. There are tall papers everywhere. Employees are either answering the phone or tapping the keyboard. Coupled with the sound of their discussion, the working atmosphere of the whole office is in full swing.


    It wouldn''t be strange if it were during the day, but it''s too weird now that it''s past 12 a.m.


    After following several people into a narrow office, mu ruoxian asked them to sit down and said, "how''s the publicity in all aspects?"


    "They are all ready. As soon as dawn comes, the whole China will know Henghe group." it seems that the woman who went out to meet mu ruoxian is the person in charge of the company.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard in the past two years. You can go back to Henghe building to work tomorrow. The department specially set up for you was renovated six months ago." Mu ruoxian''s eyes showed relief and excitement. It seems that what he''s trying to do is not small.


    When the woman heard that she could finally return to Henghe''s arms, the eyes of several responsible people behind him burst out in an instant. Hearing this, Lu Haotian can''t understand that this company was founded by mu ruoxian. As for its purpose, we''ll reveal it later.


    The whole company is busy. Mu ruoxian asks them to do it first. She sits in the office chatting with Liu Ciqiu and Lu Haotian.


    Chatting, he learned that such companies still exist in other places, but now is not the time to let them out.


    Other companies mu ruoxian didn''t introduce, she just said the role of this company. Henghe group has great potential, and there will be more enemies accordingly. Every move of their company is watched by the company that hates Henghe.


    If the enemies of Henghe group obstruct Henghe when it breaks through the bottleneck, even if Henghe wins in the confrontation with them, it will pay a high price.


    Henghe group has its own information collection and analysis department. The difference is that the market analysis department of the company makes a deeper analysis of the existing business. However, this company is one of Henghe''s future.


    The busy employees outside are communicating with major newspapers, magazines and network platforms, making the final confirmation of advertising pages and promotion steps and delivering publicity samples.


    "How large is it?" Lu Haotian asked curiously.


    Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian looked at each other and smiled. Liu Ciqiu said proudly, "as long as it is where we are constant and well-known, it is the place where we put our advertisements."


    "Listen to us, you may not directly feel the strength of our company''s publicity." after that, Liu Ciqiu reached out to take out a document from her briefcase and looked at mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian''s pretty little face was a little tired, but at the thought of making people know that she had been preparing and planning, her little face couldn''t help but raise her head slightly.


    The result document, Lu Haotian weighed the weight and looked at mu ruoxian suspiciously. Mu ruoxian didn''t say anything. He still kept a smile on his face and played with his pen. Only the specific plan would be so thick. Lu Haotian didn''t get a hint from mu ruoxian''s face. Finally, he had to open it and read it by himself.


    "Henghe integrated live broadcasting platform has a starting capital of 40 million."


    "Henghe urban construction has a starting capital of 30 million."


    "Henghe pharmaceutical, new drug publicity and future research objectives."


    Start seven projects at once and invest nearly 700 million. Lu Haotian closes the documents and looks at mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian waited for Lu Haotian to ask himself or boast about himself, and his raised little face was elated.


    "Secretly crossing the Chencang, it''s true that there are no traitors or businessmen." unexpectedly, Lu Haotian held it for a long time, and it was this sentence that came out.


    I don''t mind mu ruoxian grabbing the document from him rudely. Lu Haotian said to himself, "Henghe family has a big business and has its own place in Mo province. As you want to go further, the resistance you have to face is not just the former enemy."


    "Henghe group has always taken the route of high-end products to conquer the high-end market. They never expected that you would secretly set up such a small company. In the process of exploring new markets, even if there are losses, they are within the scope of maturity."


    "It seems that the emergence of this cavalry will give many people a headache. Seven projects cover service, self-made and R & D. Henghe has been silent for so long. It seems that you have endured this outbreak for a long time."


    Lu Haotian suddenly felt that the beauty in front of him was very terrible. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll do the opposite. Others are used to the high-end and high-quality route of Henghe. This time, they absolutely did not expect that Henghe group would rise suddenly.


    Seven subsidiaries emerged at once, with an investment of nearly 700 million. At a glance, we know that Henghe is not just testing the water. Indeed, testing the water is meaningless for mu ruoxian.


    There is no shoal in all walks of life that can let you cross the river. If Mu ruoxian directly lets people cross the river, where you go is where you go.


    Let Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian lie down on the table for a while. They are used to the fixed work and rest time. It''s too cold to work all night. The general manager of the company kept bringing in documents from outside the office for her review until four o''clock.


    In addition to here, there are also a group of people busy where the other seven projects are located.


    Guarding the door, no one was allowed to go in and disturb their rest. Lu Haotian sat dry until the morning. When all the work entered the closing stage, all the expressions on their faces were tired. Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu came out of the office.


    The general manager of the company is called Jia Xun. She clapped her hands and asked everyone to concentrate in front of the office.


    Looking at their puzzled eyes, Jia Xun smiled and said, "before, you all wondered who the boss of our company was and why she never came to the company. It seems that the business handled by our company is also serving other companies, that is, the foil you said."

 Chapter 260

    After hearing Jia Xun''s words, a group of people under her unconsciously looked at the three muruxian behind her.


    "Manager, you mean, we are Henghe..."


    "No, Henghe always takes the high-end route. It doesn''t waste $1.8 million. It''s embarrassing to set up a subsidiary."


    "It''s hard to say. The mall is like a battlefield. Behave yourself. Just wait to jump into the trap prepared for you by others."


    A group of people below talked about it one after another. Each of them had seen mu ruoxian, the first commercial female genius in Huyang City, on TV or in the newspaper. She is more beautiful than the media camera.


    He patted Jia Xun on the shoulder and motioned to speak.


    Taking a step forward, the aura of being the supreme leader of Henghe group suddenly opened, and everyone in front of him lost his voice. Seeing this scene, even Lu Haotian felt that mu ruoxian seemed to be a different person at this moment. Although she still kept a polite smile on her face, the light in her eyes that had insight into the hearts of others made all the employees afraid to speak at will.


    Glancing at one of the men in the crowd, he said, "what you just said is right. We Henghe really only take the high-end boutique route. We don''t despise the business of setting up stalls, but the purpose of our enterprise is to launch cutting-edge products and super first-class services. Only in this way can we be unique."


    "I don''t want to say more about others. After dawn, you and manager Jia Xun are not right. She is now a minister. After dawn, you will join her in Henghe group for employment. I had your department prepared for you six months ago. It has been hard for everyone in the past two years." the voice dropped, mu ruoxian bowed to the people, and Liu Ciqiu bent down.


    Hearing this, everyone felt that all this came too suddenly. Many of them were fresh students when they were recruited and had almost no work experience. They also dreamed of entering a large company, but after repeated setbacks, they were discouraged and casually found their current job.


    Under the circumstances, they gather together. The entry and resignation of the company often happen, and it is not easy for them to stick to it. Many people don''t like working in small companies, because many of them don''t want to change jobs easily. Now the competition is fierce. How far can small companies go? Their energy is small, and the wasted time is what they care about.


    Devote all your energy to a company and work hard for three years, and then the company goes bankrupt, or the company still has no place to shine. Maybe the boss of the company may recruit friends or relatives to the top, which greatly limits his development and dampens their enthusiasm.


    Therefore, people come and go in small companies. Large companies are not easy to fail. There is a lot of room for promotion and benefits. Even if they are a mediocre migrant worker suddenly lazy that day, they can get their salary on time.


    "Well, after you''ve packed up, you''ll go back to the company with Minister Jia Xun and have a two-day holiday after going through the entry formalities. It''s been hard for you these days." Mu ruoxian felt that he had almost what to say, so he walked to the door with Liu Ciqiu.


    Downstairs, at the door of Minghui building, two people came in. After they met, mu ruoxian and the fat man opposite stopped.


    Lu Haotian didn''t pay attention to the fat man, but he knew the people around the fat man. He thought mu ruoxian stopped because of the man.


    "Oh, what about Mr. Mu''s running to Minghui building in the middle of the night?" the fat man said with a smile.


    "President Wang Xingzhi is also good. It seems that you will come to meet a lover?" said Mu ruoxian, turning his eyes to the man behind President Wang.


    The man behind the fat man was Pei Qing. They discussed to eat in the middle of the night and didn''t break up until six o''clock in the morning. Pei Qing wanted to see the goods first, so he came with the fat man. I didn''t expect to meet mu ruoxian here. Now, looking at the slightly tired look of the two women, we can see that they didn''t sleep all night or didn''t sleep well.


    "I thought how noble it was. One dragon and two phoenixes can really play." I smiled coldly and looked at mu ruoxian across the street and said sarcastically.


    "Pei Shao, there is no Festival between us. Why stare at me." Lu Haotian is going to go over and give the boy a few more times, so that he doesn''t always look high, but he is pulled by mu Ruxian.


    "I haven''t done it yet, are you afraid? It''s not impossible for me to let you go. I also want to try the taste of one dragon and two phoenix. President Mu, you should think about it. Ha ha..." laughed and walked to the elevator entrance.


    Mu ruoxian''s face became very ugly for a moment: "in this case, I''m waiting for peishao to take over, and Henghe group will take over. But there''s one thing I''ve always wondered. Wang is always someone. You and I know in my heart that you stare at Henghe. Then I stare at Wang. I don''t know if your father wants to see peiyanchong''s tragedy happen again."


    "Smelly woman, you..."


    "By the way, if you go in, can he still hold his position? Pei Shao, we really met today? Isn''t it good that the well water doesn''t invade the river?" threat, naked threat.


    He Pei Qing, who had been threatened by a woman to her face, stopped and his face was extremely gloomy.


    When he was about to speak, Lu Haotian first said, "this goods is not a good bird at first sight. He has no ability to fart. Smelly hair has a lot of diseases. When he came here in the morning, is there anything invisible here?"


    Pei Qing''s eyelids jumped violently after hearing this. Even though he tried his best to cover up, he couldn''t escape Lu Haotian''s eyes. I didn''t expect such a fraud at will and unexpected gains.


    The fat man was afraid that Pei Qing would show his horse''s feet. His eyes opened in his eyes and said, "I will find the venue for Henghe and my Wang''s revenge by myself. President Mu is tired all night. I''d better go back and have a rest."


    "Qiu? Whose Qiu is it? You asked someone to set fire to the warehouse of our company. When Henghe fought with other companies, you cut off the supply of raw materials and turned to the other party. I didn''t start too lightly at the beginning?" Mu ruoxian burst out a momentum and pressed Wang Yan.


    "There are no friends in the shopping mall. Wang was defeated by you. I just need to remember this. Don''t think I don''t know that you Henghe has been looking for a breakthrough opportunity, but I have been staring at you." since the words have been said, Wang Yan will no longer have any reservation.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see." Mu ruoxian certainly knows that someone has been staring at Henghe, and he is just one of them.


    Henghe has been silent for some time, which is what President Wang wants to see most. When Henghe''s internal self decays slowly, they jump out again. It''s easy to clean up Henghe at that time.

 Chapter 261

    Before Henghe does not show its potential, what they have to do is to block Henghe''s profit space as much as possible. When the blockade makes a breakthrough, it shows that there are problems within Henghe.


    Each has his own worries. After the two sides separated, they were in a bad mood. Pei Qing was humiliated again. Lu Haotian was present and he didn''t dare to do it. The bodyguard he brought stood outside the door and didn''t see Pei Qing call them in to deal with Lu Haotian. They were surprised.


    The two bodyguards of Pei Qing are still lying in the hospital. How can they know the power of Lu Haotian.


    "Have you had a holiday with that smelly woman?" when he entered the elevator, Pei Qing was in the worst mood. At the same time, he was also curious about how Wang Yan made enemies with Henghe.


    Hearing Pei Qing''s question, Wang Yan''s eyes burst out with hatred: "the competition between companies is just, that little bitch is the culprit who caused my son to go in. Fortunately for you, although my son''s legs are broken, fortunately, his ability to inherit incense is still there. I will not only break down the whole Henghe, but also destroy the whole Mu family."


    Nodding, he remembered that when he came to Huyang city as a partner, the prerequisite for Wang Yan to join was to get his son out.


    The two entered a dark logistics company. A thin man led them through neat boxes into the last row. The flashlight shone on a box. Pei Qing nodded to open it.


    After a squeak, the sealed board was pried open. Pei Qing couldn''t wait to reach out to remove the dry weeds and take out the ceramics one by one. So back and forth, until he touched the bottom layer. After touching the softness, a smile appeared on his face and his mood was much better.


    Take out a white belt from it. Take a closer look. White is not the color of the bag. Under the light, the transparent film of the bag is filled with powdery objects.


    "Now this thing is a good thing sought after all over the world. I didn''t expect that they have the ability to get so many at one time." he gently pulled the bag and opened a hole. Pei Qing poked it in with his fingers, took out some powder and sent it to his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s really good. You have to watch this batch of goods for me. The total value is 50 million. This is only a sample. Many will be sent in the future. My request is only one. Don''t have an accident. Don''t you touch this thing?" he was intoxicated. Pei Qing looked suspiciously at the dry man.


    The man quickly shook his head: "I''m lazy and don''t like to eat, so I''m thin. Pei Shao, don''t worry, I haven''t been with President Wang for two days. President Wang knows me best."


    "Don''t worry, Liu Er, I understand that he won''t move. There is one thing that must be solved immediately." Wang Yan said at last with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mu ruoxian, I understand that as long as we don''t do it openly, she won''t take action against us. But if she is aware that we are dealing with her, she will spare no effort to deal with us. This place is unsafe, not only here, but all companies under Wang''s banner." she stroked her forehead with a headache. This is a deadly thing. Once it is found out who is involved, The consequences can be imagined.


    Pei Qing was stunned. Then he nodded and pointed to a box of drugs and said, "transfer it right away. These goods can''t make mistakes. 50 million goods have been booked, and I don''t think of any situation for three times the profit. There are not many of these goods in China. Even if there are, they are not as large as ours."


    "Three times?" the fat man stared at Pei Qing in surprise.


    Pei Qing smiled proudly: "this is just the current market. When all these goods go out, I am confident that they will ask for additional goods, and the price will certainly turn over at that time. China is such a big market, and I''m afraid I can''t make money?"


    After hearing this, Wang Yan and Liu er''s eyes were full of glittering gold coins. Liu Er didn''t take much, but he was alone. The change given to him was enough for him to squander.


    "By the way, have I got what I want?" Pei Qing put down the white face and turned his eyes to other boxes.


    Liu Er hurriedly flattered when he heard the speech and said, "here we are, childe. Please come here."


    Another box was opened. This time, there was nothing to do in the box. They fiddled with it for a while. A half assembled sniper rifle appeared in front of the three.


    "I have a client. He and his friends like to play with these things. I heard that Lao Mei has produced a new sniper rifle. He found many people and finally found me here. Although he doesn''t know guns, it''s worth buying and selling one gun for another business." Pei Qing stroked his strong body with great texture and smiled more on his face.


    While they were looking at the goods, Lu Haotian''s car stopped at an intersection.


    "I haven''t slept all night. Where are you going?" Mu ruoxian frowned and asked.


    Lu Haotian smiled at the speech, looked at mu ruoxian''s beautiful face and joked: "care about me?"


    After hearing this, Liu Ciqiu frowned slightly. When she was about to speak, she found that mu ruoxian''s cheeks were crimson: "go away, who cares about you."


    "That''s good. You know I''m so handsome. It''s impossible to love you alone all my life. After all, there are still many beautiful women waiting for excellent men like me to love." he said and planned to close the door.


    "Wait, where are you going?" the more Lu Haotian didn''t say, the more curious she became.


    Lu Haotian smiled: "didn''t you say that Wang is always a good man? Since the two bad guys get up earlier than the chicken, do you think they seem to go to work? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Something''s wrong with you." originally, mu ruoxian wanted him to be careful and didn''t even want him to go. Lu Haotian''s last sentence made her give up the idea.


    It was getting brighter. Lu Haotian detoured back to the downstairs of Minghui building and saw Pei Qing''s bodyguards waiting downstairs. He was more and more sure that there must be something hidden above. Now he can''t get in and find their floors and units.


    Mixed in the morning exercise team, Lu Haotian waited for them to come down from above.


    Ten minutes later, he rolled up his trouser legs and sleeves. Lu Haotian pretended to have finished his morning exercise and bought a breakfast. He leaned against a big tree while eating and waiting.


    About ten minutes later, Lu Haotian saw a man walking out of the gate of Minghui building. Pei Qing snapped his fingers to the two bodyguards and the three entered the building. At the same time, Liu Er pretended not to know Pei Qing and walked up to an extended van from him.


    Liu er''s driving skills were so bad that he reversed for a long time before passing through an alley of Minghui building. At the end of the alley, he saw a fat figure come out, took a special look and turned back.


    "Back door." Lu Haotian said in his heart.

 Chapter 262

    A few mouthfuls of bread were stuffed into his mouth and the packing bag was thrown into the dustbin. He ran wildly and attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    The rapid feeling surprised everyone who passed him.


    "The young man is so fast."


    "It is estimated that the national team retired."


    "I said, brother, see, it''s good for you to come out for morning exercise. Maybe the biggest reason why you can''t catch up with your sister is that you''re not fast enough."


    Soon, Lu Haotian showed himself from the edge of a dustbin in the back door street of Minghui building. At this time, Liu ER and several horses were carrying boxes. Wang Yan pretended not to know them and Lu Haotian. After buying breakfast before, he squatted on the opposite road and ate.


    After all the boxes were loaded into the car, Wang Yan just finished his breakfast. He walked through the alley, and the car carrying the boxes turned around and drove to the suburbs.


    Looking at the passing van, Lu Haotian hesitated who to follow. A car turned to the suburbs through the alley again. Lu Haotian couldn''t help sighing Wang Yan''s caution, but he still didn''t see Pei Qing''s shadow after looking for a long time. He was always uneasy.


    After taking a look at the Minghui building, for the sake of insurance, Lu Haotian returned to the street behind him before catching up with Wang Yan in the direction he left. It''s impossible for two legs to catch up with a car with four wheels, at least not now.


    Because the Tianchan skill he practiced has not entered the country for a long time, and his strength has remained at this stage, which makes him very distressed.


    Although the speed can''t keep up, he has a way to vaguely lock the other party''s general destination.


    Since Wang Yan was so cautious, even Pei Qing didn''t come forward, the things they carried must be very important. As the saying goes, the safer the most dangerous place is, but they are cheated by Lu Haotian. They are like frightened birds. There are big problems here.


    He ran wildly in the streets, and soon he came to the only way out of the city.


    After waiting for a while, I thought I had miscalculated. Wang Yan had no plan to go out of the city. When I was about to return along the mainland, I finally saw the van. Wang Yan''s car was separated from it by a Volkswagen.


    Lu Haotian resolutely turned back and jogged on the path for a while, then slowly accelerated his speed, watching the car completely disappear in his field of vision. Lu Haotian turned and ran to the city.


    Don''t worry, there is a direction. It won''t be too much trouble to find them again.


    Take out your mobile phone and call out the topographic map around Huyang city. Follow the direction they left, Lu Haotian paid attention to the villages and car repair shops along the way.


    Slowly eliminated, and soon he targeted a machining factory, because the words printed on the van were the same as the name of the factory on the map. After thinking for a while, he planned to go back and drive around first, and then touch it in the evening.


    Back at the villa, Lin Ruoyan and Xiao Rou have gone to work, and mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu have fallen asleep. He drove away from the villa and headed for the western suburbs. When he reached the exit of the western suburb, he drove the car in the other direction. Wang Yan wiped his car back to the city.


    After a stroll, Lu Haotian lost himself. Before there was no car, Lu Haotian could only rely on his own judgment for fuzzy search and prediction. When he returned to the villa and drove his car out, he finally parked his car in front of the factory. Only then did he find that the factory had long been abandoned.


    The iron fence on the roadside was dissatisfied with the rust. After a long time of exposure to the sun and rain, the black paint was blasted by the rusty part inside, and those who wanted to fall stuck on it. The weeds in the plant are as high as Lu Haotian''s waist.


    Sitting on a stone, Lu Haotian took a deep breath, pretended to be intoxicated, and inadvertently looked at the depths of the plant. After looking at it again and again, there was still nothing strange.


    Lock the door. As he walked, he untied his belt and walked towards the factory. If there were people watching the factory, he would show up. Turning a corner, Lu Hao''s eyes lit up. He was too strict and swept to a brand-new surveillance camera.


    "What are you doing? Stop, stop and pee outside. Alas, did you hear me?" Lu Haotian was releasing water happily. From the factory, several young men dressed as gangsters came to him with iron bars in hand.


    "Ah? No, there are people here? Sorry, sorry, I''m just convenient. I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." he quickly put up his pants. Lu Haotian smiled and kept retreating back.


    This is a picture of local ruffians bullying people. Lu Haotian''s acting skills are superb, and several gangsters act in their true colors.


    "Go? Where are you going?" just as Lu Haotian was about to quit, several gangsters came out behind him. They were holding long knives and looked at Lu Haotian with a smile.


    "Brothers, I''m just looking for a convenient place. I thought the factory had been abandoned, so..."


    "So you sent money to my brothers? No problem. Although your idea is bold and avant-garde, my brothers like your little white face. Consciously, my brothers haven''t opened for a long time. I didn''t expect someone to send warmth in the daytime." his words amused everyone present.


    "Yes, yes, I have money, I have money. I really don''t know there are people living here. I also see that the outside is deserted. It''s convenient to come in and find a place. I still have seven yuan and five cents here. Take them all, and I don''t want paper towels." Lu Haotian turned his wallet upside down, and the last five cents steel bag was written down by him from the crack.


    Hearing that the goods couldn''t even take out ten yuan, several gangsters'' faces sank in an instant.


    The leader Huang Mao picked up his wallet and change with an iron bar and looked at him fiercely: "no, no, no, paper towels still need to be given, but your car key should be left. Two or six, give him your little yellow book."


    "I said brother Mao, my little brother is such a spiritual food. You want my little brother''s own life." the young man called 26 suffered a face, but he didn''t want to give the little yellow book to Lu Haotian.


    "Well, my brother''s spiritual civilization construction is still important, so I won''t give it. Anyway, the boy doesn''t want it. I said what are you waiting for? Leave the car keys and mobile phones, and move quickly, or I''ll let you go out naked." he carried the iron bar on his shoulder, and Huang Mao and his men stepped forward.


    Just when Lu Haotian thought about what to do to get out of his body without disturbing Wang Yan who had left, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Where are you? Are you all right?" Mu ruoxian''s worried voice came from the receiver, and Lu Haotian looked puzzled after listening.

 Chapter 263

    Lu Haotian raised his hand to stop Huang Mao and his men''s actions and motioned for a half-time break. Unexpectedly, these people really stood and didn''t know how to wait for the landing Haotian to talk on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing mu ruoxian''s anxious voice, he also felt as if he had ignored something.


    "After we left Minghui building in the morning, Pei Qing asked his bodyguards to smash the whole company, injuring many people, some even seriously. Didn''t you follow Pei Qing? I''m afraid something might happen to you." Mu ruoxian replied.


    "I said I couldn''t see him. It was my negligence. Don''t worry, I can help you get back to the city soon, which is estimated to make Pei Qing hurt." as he said, Lu Haotian''s sinister smile appeared, and Huang Mao couldn''t help but step back and looked at Lu Haotian on guard.


    "This guy makes me feel so dangerous. I''m going to live more and more. There are so many guys under me. Are you afraid of him? Huang Mao thought carefully and took another step forward. His eyes stared at the landing sky, and he looked like I''d eat you.


    Mu ruoxian asked Lu Haotian to pay attention to his safety and hung up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone in his trouser pocket. Before Huang Mao could speak, Lu Haotian said, "brother Mao, there were two cars coming in just now. I don''t know where the van stopped?"


    Lu Haotian''s question stunned everyone present. At this time, there was no sign of panic and flattery on his face. He was like an ordinary person asking for directions, smiling and soft in tone.


    Just as they were stunned, they stood behind them at the gate of the factory. The thin man turned and ran. Lu Haotian has been paying attention to him. Others look at him like a wolf. When they see a sheep, only the man has been watching himself in his eyes.


    At the moment he turned around, Lu Haotian also shot. Huang Maogen couldn''t react. Lu Haotian easily grabbed the steel bar on his shoulder and threw it at the iron gate of the long gate.


    A dull noise sounded while the iron door was pierced by steel bars, and then the scream spread in the factory.


    "I..."


    "I''m your sister." as soon as Lu Haotian raised his hand, his palm hit Huang Mao''s jaw. At his feet, Huang Mao flew out upside down.


    "The idea is hard, let''s go together." Lu Haotian''s action is too fast. They are still stunned and react on 261.


    He shouted and raised the iron bar, but it was others who rushed over. He followed these people. Lu Haotian slapped the gangster who rushed to the front directly and fell to the ground. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The gangster behind didn''t have time to stop his steps. Facing Lu Haotian''s expressionless face, he weakly raised his iron rod and long knife.


    Either a foot or a punch easily knocked them to the ground.


    Several gangsters held the beaten part and couldn''t help crying. Some gangsters stopped moving after they fell down. The word "cruelty" appeared in their minds. There was no half fluctuation in Lu Hao''s eyes. Such a scene was not enough to make him feel even a little excited, afraid or unbearable.


    "Sorry, I haven''t had a good fight for a while. You''re too weak for me. You guys get up and carry the people lying on the ground to the workshop. You''re 26, aren''t you?" suddenly Lu Haotian''s face became rich, rubbed his hands, and his face was full of guilt.


    Before 26, he only followed forward symbolically. When he saw Lu Haotian''s fierce hand, he knew that nine times out of ten they were not the opponent of the person in front of him. He even wanted to run away. He didn''t know that Lu Haotian''s action was getting faster and faster. In the end, he couldn''t even afford to run away.


    "Yes, yes. Eldest brother, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please let us go this time regardless of the villains. Our brothers have 80..." 26 tried their best to destroy themselves, but they didn''t let Lu Haotian destroy them humanely.


    "What''s your spiritual food?" he said suddenly after 26.


    He hurriedly took out a Japanese magazine from his ass pocket and sent it to Lu Haotian like a treasure: "brother, this is a treasure edition of the year 86. In the beginning..."


    "Shut up." he took impurities and fanned him in the face, followed a group of gangsters into the factory.


    In the factory building, Liu er''s leg pierced through the steel bar of the gate and broke his leg bone. When Lu Haotian came in, he moved hard to the other end of the factory building. If the iron sheet at the gate of the factory hadn''t stopped most of his strength, it is estimated that Liu Er has lost too much blood and is weak. He will hiccup at any time.


    While flipping through magazines, he easily took the gate of the factory with one hand.


    A group of gangsters looked at him in fear, and he wanted to bury his head in the book, bowed his head and squatted down beside Liu er. Lu Haotian didn''t say a word, and Liu Er didn''t dare to speak, so he waited for Haotian to ask questions.


    As time passed, Lu Haotian turned to the last page and put away the 86 year rare edition of the little yellow book. Watching Lu Haotian put his only spiritual food into his arms, he couldn''t help leaving two lines of clear tears.


    "Finished, my youth left me like this." Lu Haotian listened to his murmuring voice. He looked back at 261, and tears were really running down his face.


    "Where are the cars and goods?" Lu Haotian asked with his hands on his knees.


    Liu er''s face was dissatisfied with the beads of sweat. These were the cold sweat aroused by the pain in his legs. He didn''t know who Lu Haotian was: "what car, ah..."


    Before he finished, Lu Haotian grabbed him on his calf: "to tell you the truth, I usually only ask your opponent at this level once. Because I don''t even have interest in your torture. The last time, where are the cars and goods?"


    One hand trembled and wanted to catch Lu Haotian''s hand, but also wanted to only ship the goods and the position of the car. Liu Er had a good instinct, reason and instant confusion. Fortunately, this confusion is just because of sudden pain.


    Trembling, Liu er''s left hand pointed to the other end of the plant.


    "If you stay where you are and find something, I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, this model on the ground is definitely not your best end." Lu Haotian said casually, and turned to the other end of the plant.


    At most, these gangsters fight, block the way and rob money or sex. Lu Haotian just put out his hand to frighten them. Do you dare to do it again? Lu Haotian''s car is outside. Can their two feet run over four wheels?


    Liu Er, they also need crowbars to open the wooden box. Lu Haotian is like opening a carton. When he lifts it, a board is lifted by him. Listening to the sound of porcelain falling to the ground, Liu Er shouted hard, "that, that, those are authentic."

 Chapter 264

    After he made a noise, Lu Haotian really didn''t leave all the porcelain on the ground at will. Holding a bag of white flour, he came to Liu er.


    "A little less?" he still kept the white flour in front of him. Counting the white flour in other boxes, the quantity was not worthy of Pei Qing and Wang Yan''s identity.


    In other words, it''s not worth pinning your head on your belt for such a little white face.


    "These are the latest and most popular goods in the world. There are not many people who can get them in China. You, you are not a person on the road." Liu Er also felt something wrong here and looked up at Lu Haotian fiercely.


    Lu Haotian nodded: "I want money. I can live happily for a lifetime just by opening my mouth."


    I''m kidding. His name of desert death is very famous in the west, okay? His head is still on the international underground killer list. It''s been a long time, okay. Powerful countries may talk to him about conditions. Some small countries, let alone talk about conditions, will be worried if they pay late.


    After thinking about it, it''s no use for Lu Haotian to take these things.


    "Hello, 110?" walking to the door, Lu Haotian deliberately spoke loudly. In fact, he called Zhang Shaoyang.


    Waiting at the gate of the factory, Lu Hao changed his usual tone of voice: "I''ve brought a drug hiding place for Wang Yan and Peiqing here. If you''re afraid of trouble, I''ll call the police."


    Zhang Shaoyang doesn''t know how Lu Haotian ran to find Pei Qing''s trouble, but he won''t let go of the credit. Only Pei Qing and Wang Yan are not worth mentioning in his eyes. He also knew that Lu Haotian''s superfluous reminder was that he didn''t want to go back to the years when he was nervous and ready for war all day.


    "When I was a soldier, I swore to the national flag to be loyal to the country and the people, because this is an obligation. Since I wear this police uniform, I don''t want to push what I should do, and I can''t push it." Zhang Shaoyang was silent for a moment, and his ears echoed the hail of bullets in the jungle and the dying struggle in the desert and Gobi. This is his belief.


    "In the west of the city, there is a deserted machinery factory behind the intersection." after that, Lu Haotian hung up the phone.


    Put down your words, Zhang Shaoyang picked up the police hat around him and said, "there is a report, you two go out with me."


    "Where is the storage location of the monitor?" Lu Haotian bowed his head and asked.


    When he came to a cubicle, Lu Haotian punched through the chassis directly and pulled out a cable connecting the hard disk. Put the hard disk into his pocket. He checked it along the line and found that there was no backup machine. A torch was lit in the monitoring room.


    "Let''s go. Each of you is only 20. Just learn to cross the river, find a job or set up a stall by yourself. You don''t have to worry about it. You live comfortably. You have to find your own sins. You don''t feel ashamed to stay here all day." then he ignored the two or six people and dragged Liu Er to the side of the column to tie him.


    They have no big mistake. They are too young to understand independence as something that others dare not do. When they do it, they will be cool and dazzling. Some mistakes, you do, family and friends can understand, but some mistakes, once you make, he will follow you for a lifetime.


    It''s like sticking a confession with your signature on your back. Wherever you go, you will feel that someone is pointing behind you. Everyone is not on guard when they look at you.


    Only those who have experienced storms can truly understand the ordinary value.


    Calculating the time, Lu Haotian turned the front of the car and just passed Zhang Shaoyang when he drove back. They looked at each other through the window without any indication.


    At this time, Wang Yan received a call from his subordinates while he was processing documents in the company.


    "What?" like hearing some bad news, he suddenly stood up from his chair and startled the secretary who was pouring him tea.


    He waved his hand to the Secretary to go out. He went to lock the door and closed the curtains before asking, "do you know who that man is?"


    "I don''t know. He was ruthless. When brother Liu ran, he threw a steel bar from a distance. The steel bar went straight through the iron door and broke brother Liu''s calf. Boss, this is true. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." the person on the phone said that at last, Wang Yan could hear his frightened tone.


    "Are there any characteristics?"


    "He looks very handsome. He is several years older than us. He wears blue and white casual clothes and drives a Porsche. I don''t know the specific model. By the way, his Mandarin is a little rusty. It''s like, he just came back from abroad and has been abroad for a long time." he recalled carefully, He explained the features of Lu Haotian''s appearance, dress and speech one by one.


    "You wait." his heart jumped fiercely. He seemed to have seen the person described in his mouth.


    After glancing at the door, he opened the mailbox on the computer. Lu Haotian was so simple that he opened his personal data. It was photographed by mobile phone and passed to each other.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. Boss, who is this bastard? He stole my 86 year old collection of little yellow books." yes, the obscene voice is 26.


    He has decided. This is his last time to help the boss. After listening to Lu Haotian''s words, he also felt that it was true. They fooled around outside, especially their horses. They didn''t get much originally. When they were in danger, they might lose their lives.


    He was in the hair salon at this time. After hanging up and talking, he said to the barber behind him, "shave."


    "Brother, your hairstyle is the most popular nowadays. What a pity to shave it."


    Twenty six sighed: "my youth has been taken away. It''s time for me to grow up. Shave it. This hairstyle is beautiful, but it''s still some distance from my handsome face."


    After Wang Yan hung up the phone, he suddenly patted the table. After thinking for a while, he still called Peiqing.


    "I said you wanted to die? Call me directly on my cell phone?" it sounded that Pei Qing was in a public place. He deliberately lowered his voice and said angrily.


    "The goods we just transferred have been carried." Wang Yan''s voice is mechanical and fast. He Pei Qing is not happy. Where can Wang Yan be happy?


    "What!" he suddenly shouted, and everyone around him looked at him.


    Hurried to the corner where there were few people, Pei Qing relaxed his breath and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yan relayed what his subordinates had reported. Finally, he also sent the photo in the data of Lu Haotian given to him by Pei Qing. Finally, he confirmed that the man was Lu Haotian.


    This morning, Pei Qing asked the bodyguard to rush into the monitoring room to replay the video. After finding the company that Lu Haotian had entered, he smashed it. Unexpectedly, he calculated mu ruoxian. Instead, mu ruoxian attacked him first.

 Chapter 265

    Pei Qingquan thought that Lu Haotian was sent by mu ruoxian to make trouble. He still only regarded Lu Haotian as a Wufu, and he was a Wufu with a strong smell of soil.


    Tell Wang Yan to call everyone else again tonight and have a good discussion. Whether it is Henghe group, mu ruoxian or Lu Haotian, they must die. There can be no waves on the bright side of Huyang City, but the underground forces in Huyang city can only have one voice. As long as he says a word, anyone should listen.


    Like Wang Yan and Pei Qing, mu ruoxian is in the same mood. Lu Haotian had no news since she hung up the phone. She didn''t worry and didn''t sleep. Lu Haotian came back and told her the news of Peiqing and Wang Yan''s white flour business. How could she calm down.


    When Lu Haotian came back, mu ruoxian finally put down his heart. She and Liu Ciqiu slept until the afternoon, and they still felt dizzy. Accustomed to regular work and rest time, few of the two women who stayed up late to work continued to work after returning to the company.


    Today, the employees of Henghe group are full of energy, because they all know that the group is going to make big moves. Since there are big moves, it means there will be more opportunities for promotion. Since the silence of Henghe, everything has been developing step by step, and they rarely have the opportunity to perform meritorious deeds.


    This morning, they came from where they lived as usual. When passing through the central square of Huyang, there is a live platform advertisement of Henghe group on the huge screen of Minghui building.


    They initially thought it was just a duplicate name, and the news of returning to the company was immediately spread by interested people. Someone threw a brick to attract jade. Yesterday, the personnel department received that the person in charge of Mu ruoxian helping his new colleague handle the entry revealed all the information he knew.


    Until the morning when I was ready to go to work, the newspaper of the day was delivered in advance. Several large pages publicize the recruitment notice of Henghe urban construction, the latest establishment in Huyang city.


    Some people in the company like to visit the city''s forums and post bars. The advertising of Henghe electronic enrollment expansion keeps beating on the page.


    Now even the head of the personnel department has a good head. If he knows that other projects such as Henghe pharmaceutical are also in progress, I don''t know what he will think. The wealth accumulated by the silent Henghe spread out crazily. Many people can''t understand what mu ruoxian thinks.


    The phone number of Mu ruoxian''s office was blasted by those shareholders early in the morning. After mu ruoxian returned to the company, he immediately asked Liu Ciqiu to call the major shareholders. Since they didn''t understand why mu ruoxian threw a lot of money, they called everyone to explain everything at once.


    "I have to say that this woman''s watch is really good at it, and even you have deceived it. I now even suspect that they used to focus on the market of high-end brands, in fact, in order to lay the groundwork for today." without waiting until the evening, Pei Qing and others came to the entertainment club of Wang Yan company. At this time, several people were watching the Henghe electronic advertisement that appeared every few minutes on TV.


    "This is the news I just got. I don''t know the specific amount of Henghe''s capital, but it''s only possible to get involved in so many industries at one time. Nine out of ten of these companies that seem to have been acquired by her were established by her long ago." Wang Yan had a sense of fear in his heart.


    Mu ruoxian''s ambition is big enough. It''s hard to see through his ideas without saying it.


    Pei Qing was stunned when he heard this. He wondered, "do you mean that she started to establish these companies one by one a few years ago to let them grow and independently explore the profit space suitable for Henghe in a specific professional field?"


    "Of course, I asked people to check these companies one by one. I found that these companies were difficult only when they started. Mu ruoxian was afraid that her enemies who stared at her like me would notice, so she didn''t give any convenience to those companies, but just gave them initial funds." Wang Yan nodded, The role of these companies after merging into Henghe is not as simple as one plus one.


    Pei Qing''s face was uncertain, and Wang Yan''s heart couldn''t stand it. Several companies that are making profits and have a large market are waiting for Henghe market analysis department to develop. At least Henghe will not lose money.


    Many companies that have always had a gap with Henghe group know that it is almost impossible to block Henghe after receiving the news. Even if they stare at Henghe and want to curb the development momentum of Henghe, the investment is not affordable.


    Since there was no way to get Henghe openly, Wang Yan began to discuss how to kill Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian secretly. Mu ruoxian doesn''t appreciate it, and Lu Haotian directly damages their interests.


    These people usually want wind and rain. After such a big loss this time, they will not let Lu Haotian go.


    "Have you heard? The employment gap of Henghe group is very large this time. I have resigned and intend to go to Henghe to test the water." downstairs of Minghui building, a gentle man with glasses and a friend just came down from the top with a small box in his arms.


    "Advertisements have come out. Although Henghe is a big company, they have just set foot in electronics. Although the opportunity is good, the probability of Henghe''s attempt ending in failure is not small. Now there are too many large electronics companies. Although it has Henghe as the backing, it is also a novice after all." patting the man on the shoulder, the person who sent him down turned and entered the Minghui building.


    Like men, there are many people who think this is an opportunity. Like men, they resigned immediately after determining the time of on-site interview, and some even left directly. These advertisements can be seen not only in Huyang City, but also in Mozambique Province, and even outside Mozambique province. It can be predicted that in the next three months to six months, the migrant population in Huyang city will increase sharply.


    Although Henghe is not a well-known company in China, he also has first-class and super first-class. First class is famous in China, and super first class is famous in the world. At present, Henghe can only be famous in Mozambique, and its reputation is not very big, because Mozambique also has a large company famous in China.


    In other words, the development route of Heheng had better avoid that company, otherwise it will usher in stronger opponents and defenseless blockade and repression.


    At the highest level of Henghe group, in Mu ruoxian''s office, Liu Ciqiu knocked on the door and entered, and mu ruoxian didn''t lift his head: "what did the shareholders say?"


    "The evening can arrive at the latest. As the old rule, the shareholders'' meeting is scheduled at 8 o''clock tonight. They don''t care what you do in the company. They only care how much dividends you can give them. You throw out so much money at once, but they are very distressed." Liu Ciqiu smiled.

 Chapter 266

    Mu ruoxian still didn''t lift his head and continued to command: "the Secretariat has received a lot of calls from the media. You ask them to prepare and hold a press conference at 3 p.m. tomorrow. First solve these troublesome things, and then we can concentrate on development." there were advertisements about Henghe group all over the world, but there was no news inside the company. Many people are waiting for a chance to fight, but mu ruoxian doesn''t intend to give them this chance at all.


    This kind of direct placement of employees who think they are good and trustworthy into the new company is natural, but it will affect the work enthusiasm and morale of all employees in the new company.


    The bottleneck of the original business of Henghe group is that they are not strong enough and dare not rush close in the eyes of several first-class and super first-class companies. Only when Henghe is strong enough to be at the same level as them is the best time for Henghe to break through.


    Before that, Henghe should defend the positions that have been laid down for greater interests.


    A group of Henghe shareholders are clamoring for mu ruoxian to withdraw the funds invested in the new project. Only crafty people like Wang Yan can see her intention.


    Speaking of Wang Yan, they are in the entertainment club and are discussing how to deal with Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian said that his data showed that he had no background. It was not a big deal to give him an accidental death.


    Mu ruoxian is not. Her identity is very sensitive. Especially now Henghe has only spent one day, which makes her remind the people of Huyang city of the talented beauty who is called equal attention to wisdom and beauty. Just as they were discussing the specific steps, the door was pushed open and a waiter stumbled into the room.


    "Are you Pei Qing?" Zhang Shaoyang glanced and went straight to Pei Qing.


    "It''s me." Pei Qing had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Zhang Shaoyang put the arrest warrant in front of him: "don''t ask me why, please come with us and we''ll explain to you." "do you know who I am? I..." "who you are is not in my consideration. What I can tell you now is that I''m a policeman. Please!" made an invitation gesture and Zhang Shaoyang looked at Peiqing expressionless.


    Pei Qing hesitated for a moment and knew that he couldn''t avoid the robbery. When he got up, his first sentence was: "I''ll call my lawyer." "yes, but I can''t call your lawyer until you come back to the police station with me." "I won''t say a word without my lawyer present." "You usually have this right before you are proved guilty through legal procedures. Please!" Zhang Shaoyang still looked like a business and asked again.


    Pei Qing walked out of the room dejectedly. Zhang Shaoyang looked at Wang Yan without a trace before going out. Compared with Pei Qing, who acted openly, Wang Yan was much smarter. This time, he only caught the evidence of Pei Qing''s crime and could only keep Wang Yan for two more days.


    Take Pei Qing back to the police station. Zhang Shaoyang returns his mobile phone to him and says faintly, "call."


    "Return the lawyer? You don''t know your work style? Arrogance and bullying are all right. I really think no one can cure you." Zhang Shaoyang sneered. When he finished calling, he took the phone back, took him into the interrogation room and let him wait inside.


    When the shareholders'' meeting was ready to be held in the evening, Lu Haotian received a call from Zhang Shaoyang.


    Lu Haotian didn''t feel strange at all: "it''s normal. People like him are unscrupulous and think that no one can take him with money and status."


    "There are cases related to him in other parts of Mo province. Now the task force around Pei Qing has been established. I didn''t expect that I have made a great contribution this time. Unfortunately, I haven''t found evidence of Wang Yan''s direct participation." Zhang Shaoyang said here. I don''t feel that there are many such opportunities. If you can''t find a breakthrough from Pei Qing, it''s difficult to catch him in the future.


    Wang Yan is cautious. It is difficult to find evidence of his crime. He doesn''t know how long to wait until he shows his feet.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Yan can''t wait that long. Man is a contradictory individual. Although he is cautious and good at forbearance, the most practical way he wants to deal with Henghe group is to slowly accumulate wealth, or he gives up dealing with Henghe group and turns to Mu ruoxian." On the other side of the corridor, shareholders have come up below. He is standing in the middle. Isn''t this a chance for them to vent their anger at themselves?


    Zhang Shaoyang at the other end of the phone asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Haotian''s words: "you all said that he was cautious and good at forbearance. He would jump out in a hurry to deal with Henghe?"


    "Of course, Wang Yan is not a fool. This skill of Henghe group is destined to usher in a stage of accelerated development. If Wang Yan doesn''t try to intervene, Heheng''s accelerated development is likely to evolve into high-speed development. At that time, the gap will become larger and larger. When the two companies are not at the same level, he Wang Yan wants to bring down Henghe again. He doesn''t know he has to wait until monkey years and months." Lu Hao swore.


    Zhang Shaoyang was silent for a while. He also felt that what Lu Haotian said was good: "are you so sure that Henghe''s action can open a new situation?"


    "Of course, it''s no wonder you don''t know. Just a few mornings, there was a large influx of funds as soon as the stock market opened. There is no shortage of smart people in the world. If these old Youzi who are mixed in the stock market are not sure, they will do so?" Lu Haotian replied with a smile.


    Zhang Shaoyang was not interested in the twists and turns in the mall. At this time, a colleague came and called him. After saying goodbye, he hung up the phone.


    Put the phone in his pocket, and Lu Haotian followed a unit into the conference room.


    All the employees have left work. Liu Ciqiu personally went to bring tea and water to these bosses. No matter how these big guys ask, mu ruoxian just said, "let''s talk together."


    To Lu Haotian''s surprise, these big guys didn''t have the courage to get angry. Instead, they quieted down, playing with mobile phones and chatting. Money is good. They meet and talk about where to play recently, what new luxury goods are popular recently, and chatter like a little girl who likes shopping.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t know whether the rich are like this. At least this vote is like this.


    Finally, after the last woman in her 40s entered the meeting room, Liu Ciqiu reminded mu ruoxian. She looked up and said, "well, let''s start when we''re all here. I wanted to hold a shareholders'' meeting next week. This time, your uncles have great opinions on ruoxian."


    The shareholders at the bottom couldn''t help glancing at her. Most of the shareholders here are the elders of the company who fought with Mu Wanjin. They all watched mu ruoxian grow up bit by bit and knew the girl''s temper best.

 Chapter 267

    After listening to Mu ruoxian''s words, a middle-aged fat man first said, "you girl, the company was originally flat and stable, and this situation can last for at least a long time. Are you afraid that you can''t find a way to get rich during this period? You set foot in several industries at the same time. You must invest a lot in expansion. Be careful to take care of one thing and lose the other."


    "Yes, fairy girl, look where you are usually smart. You not only reduce the company''s working capital rapidly, but also where you can get money to invest in even if there are big projects that can make money." this is the woman in her forties talking. There is a sense of blame in Mu ruoxian''s eyes.


    A young man dressed up as a successful person is the youngest of the shareholders: "withdraw your investment. Either sell those companies or let them develop themselves. This is not a risk. We have to pay seven tuition fees alone."


    Everyone nodded, and they all agreed with the young man.


    Raised her hand and pressed down their discussion. Mu ruoxian smiled and walked to the root of the wall. As soon as she raised her hand, a picture appeared on the smooth wall in an instant. Lu Haotian looked at it. In the picture is the structure diagram of Henghe. The original project and the latest project account for half respectively.


    Seeing here, they all know that mu ruoxian will not give up. All the elders of Mu ruoxian present here know more or less about Mu ruoxian, so when they see it, they don''t say much, waiting for mu ruoxian to say her own thoughts.


    "These seven companies have been established several years ago. I am the one who established these companies."


    "What?" Mu ruoxian just said this, and everyone under the stage was surprised to stand up.


    After they were all quiet, mu ruoxian continued: "we Henghe developed too fast before, so we encountered irresistible resistance in breaking through the market in Mozambique and entering the whole China. I think you should know. Yes, this is what we lack. Better contacts and better markets are occupied by those big companies, no matter in the three grades of high school and low school."


    "Compared with them, if we enter Henghe rashly, nine times out of ten we will run into a wall everywhere. That''s why my father and you finally discussed the way to avoid the edge and wait for the opportunity."


    When the first fat man heard this, he said, "girl, come to the point. If you can''t convince me, I won''t let you continue."


    "OK, what I said before..."


    "Ruoxian." just when mu ruoxian wanted to continue, she fell down, and Lu Hao''s eyes and hands quickly held her.


    Ruoxian only feels that a pair of strong arms hold her. When she opens her eyes, she sees Lu Haotian''s concern. When the two were in close contact, they exhaled hot air and rushed to each other''s cheeks.


    Mu ruoxian''s breathing became urgent, his face was crimson, and pushed him away in Lu Haotian''s vacant expression. Just when Lu Haotian let go of her, mu ruoxian''s body was soft and almost fell to the ground.


    Lu Haotian hurried forward and helped her to the chair.


    A group of elders got up and gathered around. Listening to their concerns, mu ruoxian waved his hand: "I worked all night last night and took a cold bath at home, so I caught a cold. I''m busy working every day. Ruoxian hasn''t exercised for a long time, so he''s weak. Haotian, tell me the rest."


    "General manager mu." Liu Ciqiu heard that she asked Lu Haotian to explain to the shareholders instead of herself. Does Lu Haotian know mu ruoxian''s plan better than him?


    In addition to the implementation steps of the whole plan, only mu ruoxian knew it himself. Liu Ciqiu carried out almost all other things himself.


    "You also have a rest. You stayed up all night yesterday. Your health is a little better than me, but it is limited." Mu ruoxian motioned Liu Ciqiu to sit down, but turned to look at Lu Haotian.


    "Young man, are you?" the woman in her forties looked at mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian, and asked suspiciously.


    "Hello, aunts and uncles. My name is Lu Haotian. I''m the general bodyguard of mu." Mu ruoxian was suddenly lost when she heard Lu Haotian''s introduction. She didn''t know why.


    "Who asked you this? Your aunt Qin wanted to ask you what''s the relationship between you. Is it OK?" the fat man said carelessly, which immediately caused everyone present to burst into laughter, and mu Ruxian''s face was more ruddy.


    Lu Haotian waved his hand: "if I don''t say these, I''d better finish the work assigned by president Mu first."


    "The reason why president Mu wants to mention those big companies is to show that in addition to the enemies like Wang who are eyeing us, there are stronger opponents waiting for us. If we only have R & D and sales, we can''t reach the first-class standard."


    "If we want to be free from restraint, Henghe will accumulate wealth as much as possible while maintaining its own advantages, and improve its one-stop industrial chain. From R & D to production, and then to sales and after-sales."


    The fat man finally heard a clue: "wait, do you mean to circle the whole Huyang city?"


    Everyone here knows what it means to circle. Mu ruoxian''s idea is to make Henghe group take root in Huyang City, and his goal is to become the first commercial warship in the whole province of Mozambique.


    I have to say that this goal is very, very unrealistic. There are at least five companies with the same qualification as Henghe in Mozambique Province, two more powerful than Henghe.


    At the meeting, Lu Haotian talked eloquently and put forward Henghe''s fastest way to break through the bottleneck and his vision for Henghe''s future. The way to break through the bottleneck is to say according to Mu ruoxian''s meaning. Lu Haotian''s idea of Henghe''s future is based on the future development trend of Henghe.


    He has accomplished many impossible tasks. As for the wishful thinking that others think does not exist here.


    Listen, mu ruoxian quickly took out his notebook and wrote down some constructive words of Lu Haotian. The fat man sitting next to her looked at her curiously, and then he stared at Lu Haotian.


    Mu ruoxian is recording what Lu Haotian said on the stage, which shows that what Lu Haotian is saying now is not what mu ruoxian explained, which is likely to be his own idea. It is not easy for mu ruoxian to record what he said seriously, which is enough to reflect Lu Haotian.


    It is absurd to ask a bodyguard to return his work. Now mu ruoxian turns to record what he said, which is even more incredible.


    After the meeting, all the shareholders were excited. They didn''t expect that mu ruoxian secretly began to plan for today a few years ago.


    "Brother Lu, you are too talented to be a bodyguard for a girl. Go to my own company, I will give you a high salary, and you will give me good planning." after the meeting, the fat man rubbed his hands and came to Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 268

    "I also want to go, but president Mu doesn''t expect to let people go." Lu Haotian pretended to be, and then he turned his eyes to Mu ruoxian.


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and walked to the elevator: "you can go wherever you like. Do you think everyone cares about you?"


    "That''s what you said, boss. Where is your company? What position did I hold in the past." Mu ruoxian turned around and was unwilling to let Lu Haotian see it.


    His voice fell, mu ruoxian fiercely turned around and looked murderously at Lu Haotian. When she saw Lu Haotian''s teasing eyes, she knew she had been fooled by him.


    He glared at Lu Haotian fiercely. Before he could speak, the fat man said, "well, I opened a game hall in the city center. You can help me plan. You don''t require any warship company. You can make my game hall famous. The whole province is almost the same."


    "Ruoxian, wait, I''m wrong." Lu Haotian turned around with a black line and followed mu ruoxian into the elevator.


    Seeing this, the fat man shouted anxiously, "brother Lu, don''t introduce yourself. Can''t you be a vice president? You''re just a bodyguard here. You''re the vice president wherever you go."


    When the elevator door closed, mu ruoxian burst into laughter. Lu Haotian gave mu ruoxian a white look and said, "Peiqing was arrested. The police called out the monitoring from Minghui building, and the security guards beaten by Peiqing''s bodyguards took out the backup file directly. When the police investigated the cause of Peiqing''s beating, they found other criminal evidence along the line."


    "I know." to Lu Haotian''s surprise, the answer was such a simple sentence.


    Go around to Mu ruoxian and look at mu ruoxian carefully: "the money is all over the world. You let people deliberately leak the clues of the police tracking down Peiqing to them?"


    "I may not know Pei Qing, but I know Wang Yan. If I''m still so passive, let alone Henghe, I''ll lose money if I do anything. Wang Yan is not easy to check, but Pei Qing''s affairs are accurate." Mu ruoxian raised her small face and exquisite facial features let the people around her automatically ignore her rebellious IQ, Now, in addition to her IQ, Lu Haotian is also impressed by her black hand ability.


    Mu ruoxian is a woman after all, and she doesn''t want Lu Haotian to feel that she has a deep mind. The means of Yin people behind her make her so proficient, as she used to do. Facing Lu Haotian curiously and with a little diffident eyes, mu ruoxian''s small face looked at him for a moment and suddenly turned red.


    There was a faint blush on the white and tender cheeks, and the exquisite and warped Qiong nose trembled slightly. The panic in Mu ruoxian''s eyes from time to time magnified Lu Hao''s impulse to cherish her.


    His eyes gradually became soft. In the past, this kind of eyes had never appeared in Lu Haotian''s eyes. The change in Lu Haotian''s eyes made mu ruoxian uncomfortable, and his inexplicable breath became a little hasty.


    Just as they slowly approached each other, Liu Ciqiu angrily inserted between them. She squeezed in and stuck closely with Lu Haotian''s body.


    Standing between them, Liu Ciqiu glared at Lu Haotian angrily: "just talk. There''s no need to be so close."


    Lu Haotian frowned. In fact, he was extremely shocked. Liu Ciqiu''s body on his chest was really very material. It was hard to resist the intoxicated expression and pretend to be dissatisfied.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect this woman to have so much material." Lu Haotian couldn''t help shaking his body.


    "Ah, hooligans..."


    Pop! A slap in the face of Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian covers the left face of the fan and looks wrongly at Liu Ziqiu.


    "I''ve been standing here all the time. You came over and pressed me. I don''t mind if you covet my male color. After all, there aren''t many handsome guys who are as handsome as me and can play. Although I''m good at talking, I''m hurt by your afterwards gentleman''s behavior." holding his chest, Lu Haotian leaned against the elevator door, Put on a self handsome posture and look at Liu Ciqiu.


    "You? I covet your male sex? Do you believe that if I call, those who want to make a fool of me can row from here to Ximen bridge." in shame and anger, Liu Ciqiu came forward and lifted a foot at Lu Haotian''s crotch.


    Lu Haotian was surprised. He instinctively picked up his legs and wrapped Liu Ciqiu in shredded meat. His legs were clamped, and he had exuded a cold sweat.


    "I''m the only one left in my family now. Nvxia, can you take into account the Chinese tradition and let my brother live. If the mountains and rivers meet in the future, if nvxia has any assignment, I and my brother must be duty bound." Liu Ciqiu tried hard to pull out his legs, but Lu Haotian didn''t let go.


    While trying to take back his legs, he recalled what Lu Hao Tianfang said, and then became angry: "I call you Datong, I call you a meeting in the mountains and rivers."


    Liu Ciqiu smashed Lu Haotian with his bag as a weapon.


    "Enough!" Lu haotianmeng shouted all his life, startling Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian, and the two women looked at him.


    When they saw Lu Haotian take out his mobile phone to tidy up his hair, they looked at each other and shot Lu Haotian at the same time.


    "Oh, don''t hit your face. Nvxia, you can''t use it, you can''t use it."


    The two women beat and kicked Lu Haotian recklessly, and the other party couldn''t fight back. This is the longest elevator trip Lu Haotian has experienced in his life.


    "Oh!" the elevator door opened and Lu Hao''s clothes fell to the ground. Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu stepped on him in high heels.


    "Having the ability to fight one-on-one, two against one is nothing." Lu Haotian lay on the ground and recalled the scene that two women walked past him in professional clothes just now, thinking it was worth being beaten again.


    Lu Haotian''s voice plunged the Secretary outside the office into a brief confusion. Lu Haotian is also a man. He is still mu ruoxian''s bodyguard. How can he not even clean up two weak women.


    Suddenly, the Secretary flashed a light in his eyes, and then looked at mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu with strange eyes. Facing the strange eyes of the Secretary and noting their messy clothes like Lu Haotian, Liu Ciqiu''s anger rushed out again.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." he was about to rush over to Lu Haotian.


    Mu ruoxian''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He hugged Liu Ciqiu: "forget it. The more things are described, the darker they are."


    After trying to drag Liu Ciqiu into the office, Lu Haotian got up from the ground under the disdainful eyes of the secretary.


    When passing by the Secretary, he heard the Secretary whisper, "looking at the handsome man, I didn''t expect it to be a silver wax gun head."


    When his feet slipped, Lu Haotian fell to the ground with a somersault.


    Surprised, the Secretary quickly climbed to the table and looked down. Worried, he asked, "is Minister Lu okay? Your body is so weak. My mother used to cook chicken soup for my father. When you go back, you can cook chicken soup yourself. Maybe it works."

 Chapter 269

    With one hand on the edge of the table, Lu Haotian stood up with difficulty. His hair was messy, his face had shoe prints, and his collar was wide open, as if he had just been killed by another woman in the elevator. He looked at the secretary with a bitter face, and a crystal tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Once he was faced with a hail of bullets and a life of near death, and he had never felt such humiliation and helplessness as today.


    Holding out a hand, Lu Haotian wanted to explain: "I..."


    "Needless to say, I understand. This is the address of the poultry market I often go to. Go to booth 23 to mention my name and buy chickens and eggs."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, no one will know this except president Mu, Liu tezhu, you and me. I can understand you, really."


    "Heaven will kill me."


    "Minister Lu, Minister Lu, come on, Minister Lu spits blood." the Secretary didn''t hold Lu Haotian who fell to the ground. When she got on the table again, she found Lu Haotian lying on his back with a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, the story of Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu playing one dragon and two phoenix in the elevator spread all over the company.


    Early the next morning, when he and mu ruoxian returned to the company, they were blocked at the door of Henghe building. On the way, they found that the comfortable city seemed to become busy and crowded overnight.


    He worked hard to get down from the crowded driveway and entered the gate of the company. The guard let him go directly, but the smell emitted by some stopped pedestrians around Henghe building was faint.


    After parking the car, Lu Haotian quietly followed mu ruoxian and dared not leave. When they came to the downstairs gate of Henghe building, mu ruoxian''s puzzled look strained Lu Haotian''s nerves.


    This state of nervous tension made him feel relaxed as never before. When he was abroad, he tried to prevent others from calculating himself. Over time, he was used to that kind of life.


    At that time, no matter where he was, the place he chose to rest must be a dead corner of sniping. When he entered public places, he always looked for an escape route first. When all this has become a habit, it is difficult for him to return to the barracks. He doesn''t have to think about anything and practice every day.


    "Who are you? I''m mu ruoxian, the current CEO of Heheng group." Mu ruoxian will not give them a good face when he is stopped outside his own door.


    "Comrade, she is the president of our company. Look, there is a picture of her on the wall over there." as soon as mu ruoxian spoke, his voice immediately spread to the security guard who was chatting with his colleagues.


    After the identity is confirmed, the security guard walks in front. When Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian are wondering, they see that the lobby inside is full of people.


    "Get out of the way, the president is coming." no wonder the security guard consciously led the way after mu ruoxian entered the company.


    The lobby of hundreds of square meters is full of people. If there is no security guard to open the way, it will be very difficult for mu ruoxian to squeeze into the high-rise special elevator.


    After returning to the office, mu ruoxian picked up the phone for the first time and asked what was going on downstairs. However, after the phone was connected, she learned that there was only part of the situation, at least those people under the special police didn''t know the purpose.


    Liu Ciqiu usually comes a little earlier than mu ruoxian. When they return to the office, they don''t see her. Lu Haotian came to the Secretary''s office outside and asked. They didn''t know Liu Ciqiu''s current position. They only knew that she hurried back downstairs after she came in the morning.


    Liu Ciqiu, who was busy below, called a stranger and rushed upstairs after receiving a call from the president''s office.


    "Professor Li, what''s the matter with you coming to the company? Is it lack of funds? I immediately asked someone to call another 20 million yuan into the account of the Research Institute." before Liu Ciqiu could speak after entering the office, mu ruoxian saw a middle-aged woman behind her.


    A middle-aged woman has a few silver wires hanging from her forehead, her temples are a little messy, and she has an old-fashioned pair of myopia glasses. She is a scholar who loves research at a glance.


    When Professor Li heard the speech, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly. There was no stereotyped scholar style. She came to Mu ruoxian: "ruoxian, I came here today to tell you that the money you invested in the research institute can finally see the return."


    Mu ruoxian was stunned after hearing this, then fiercely stood up and said excitedly, "really? Which project is it?"


    "Call bath star, we only succeeded in solving the last problem last night. I didn''t rest assured that I called the police station to protect the finished products and research materials to the company." Professor Li took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and gave it to Mu ruoxian.


    The purpose of the special police downstairs was finally solved, but everyone here except Lu Haotian no longer cares about the special police.


    After mu ruoxian took over the USB flash drive, Professor Li continued, "I destroyed everything except the data in the USB flash drive. In addition, the samples are downstairs. I''m relieved when everything is delivered. There are other projects and technologies that need to be tackled in the Research Institute, so I''ll go back first."


    "Wait. The company has a press conference in the afternoon. Professor Li, do you want to attend it? I''ll push out the star of bath call by the way." Mu ruoxian asked after he regained consciousness, holding the USB flash disk in his hand tightly.


    "I''m old, and I won''t be in the limelight. When I go back, I''ll ask the young man in the Institute to help you introduce the star of bath calling to the reporter." Professor Li smiled. She didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing.


    Mu ruoxian doesn''t ask Liu Ciqiu to send her downstairs. Mu ruoxian starts browsing the data in the USB flash drive.


    "Great, great. Calling the bath star is more successful than I expected." Mu ruoxian stares at the computer, his small face flushed with excitement.


    Looking at the attractive face like a red apple, Lu Hao naively wanted to jump over and bite two.


    Being absorbed, the phone around mu ruoxian rang. After answering the phone, she remembered that it was still a chaotic scene downstairs. The security guard really doesn''t know what to do. Lu Haotian, the security minister, has never stayed in his office several times.


    But several captains went to the head of the public relations department and asked him to call mu ruoxian.


    The situation downstairs is very complex. Some are journalists, some come to apply for jobs in the new company, and seven old employees who have just been incorporated into the company have to come back and go through the entry formalities.


    "Let them wait. I''ll let Liu tezhu deal with it when she comes back." Mu ruoxian hung up the phone and called Liu Ciqiu again.


    In the afternoon, there was a press conference. Many journalists had been determined to come, and the venue being arranged could not be temporarily vacated. Mu ruoxian thought about it and asked Liu Ciqiu to use the canteen as a place to appear. Those who go through the entry formalities go to the personnel department as a unit, while others lined up downstairs.

 Chapter 270

    After reviewing all the materials she could understand, mu ruoxian got up and rushed downstairs. She couldn''t wait to feel the effect of the star of calling bath.


    She is full of curiosity about the star of bath call, and can''t wait to feel it in person. If it is really the same as described in the data, this product is enough to enable them to occupy a place in the market of beauty and skin care products, and only rely on one skin care product.


    It is easy to apply for special police escort, but the procedure to end the escort is relatively cumbersome. First, confirm mu ruoxian''s identity, and then ask the team leader to send the sample to Henghe''s safest place before she signs for it.


    Take back the signed documents, read them for a while, and after confirming that there was no problem, the team leader apologized: "sorry, although the rules are cumbersome, it is also for you and for our good."


    "Understand." facing the other party''s hand, mu ruoxian also stretched out his own hand. After the two hands separated, the team leader left Henghe group with his men.


    After the leader left, mu ruoxian returned to his usual appearance, and the president''s prestige disappeared. Jumping like a little rabbit, mu ruoxian rushed into the large safe in a few steps, while Lu Haotian looked curiously at the most tightly handled vault of Henghe group.


    There are as like as two peas in a large insurance vault, three infrared warning, vacuum protection and so on.


    Even ordinary employees do not know that there is a vault in Henghe building that is no worse than the bank''s safety factor. Henghe group hides deeply, and mu ruoxian hides even more. Lu Haotian feels that there must be other factions in Mu ruoxian''s hand.


    First, seven companies with good qualifications and potential emerged at the same time to help Henghe break through the bottleneck, and then sent Peiqing to prison as if he had been planning for a long time. This trick made Lu Haotian feel cold every time he sounded.


    Put the blue crystal bottle in the palm of his hand and play with it. When he really got the star of bath call, mu ruoxian hesitated.


    Looking around, mu ruoxian just saw Lu Haotian who had been pestling outside the door to look at the vault. Facing a pair of eyes bent into crescent moon, Lu Haotian involuntarily stepped back.


    "You, what are you doing? I can tell you, I am a very traditional man." said Haotian, turning to leave.


    "Come back." Mu ruoxian stared at Lu Haotian with a voice.


    Around Lu Haotian, he smiled and said, "Haotian, you see, I immediately gave you a ministerial position when you entered the company. Do you think you should repay me?"


    "Yes, yes, but the way I repay you is to protect your personal safety. I can give you my youth and even chastity, but I will never touch the chemical weapons in your hand." are you kidding? Have you gone through clinical or drug testing overnight.


    I wanted to take him as the first clinical trial object without leaving the legal procedures. Does he look like a person who is short of money?


    "Don''t worry, this medicine was formed long ago. It''s just that the materials are expensive, and the use method is extremely cumbersome. The purchase is the cost, and the use also needs the cost. Although this kind of thing can go to the high end, it was not conducive to seizing the market. Internationally, there are products with the same effect. They have occupied the market first, and they are in the double balance of cost and risk Under heavy pressure, consumers will hardly choose our products. "


    "That''s why I asked the research institute to try to reduce the cost of production and use. Although the effect is worse, it is conducive to us to seize the middle market. Once the reputation is established, I dare not say elsewhere that at least nearly 40% of the high-end market of China will be won by Henghe in the next three years."


    "Good boy, I said so much, you just follow me." put on a little daughter posture, mu ruoxian put the small bottle on Lu Haotian''s thick palm.


    Lu Haotian hurriedly put the bottle back into mu ruoxian''s hand, but the other party didn''t pick it up with his hand behind his back.


    Under mu ruoxian''s expectant eyes, Lu Haotian took out a little jelly like blue paste, and his face was very painful. With his eyes closed, he put the cream on his arm.


    "Knead, right, right, right, right. Hurry up. A big man grinds and chirps like this. You''re not ashamed. Hurry up, hurry up. Don''t listen until you get hot." Mu ruoxian''s words are guiding Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian''s whole body is hot and dry when he hears them.


    While mu ruoxian was guiding Lu Haotian''s usage, Liu Ciqiu rushed in. She also heard mu ruoxian''s words before. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground gurgled. When they came near, Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian could see the extremely gloomy expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ziqiu? Did your men show you their faces? Tell me who it is and I''ll let them pack up and go away immediately." to Lu Haotian''s surprise, mu ruoxian stuck to Liu Ziqiu''s body like a lover, and the concern in her eyes didn''t seem to be pretended.


    "Lily?" Lu Haotian thought of it and was smart all over.


    Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian didn''t notice Lu Haotian''s strange eyes. The sparks between their eyes almost blinded Lu Haotian.


    "What were you doing rubbing and rubbing just now?" seeing that they were dressed neatly, Liu Ciqiu''s face finally looked much better.


    Mu ruoxian was stunned after listening, and then affectionately hugged Liu Ciqiu''s waist, and then gently pinched her soft ribs: "there''s only him here except me. I want to see the effect of the star of calling bath, so I let him try. Unexpectedly, this man sharpened haw, which is really annoying."


    "You, I said I wouldn''t try, but you had to if I tried. Well, I''m out of my mind now. You''re still talking sarcastically. I don''t care. If you want to try this thing, you can try it yourself." Lu Haotian said and retreated his sleeve again.


    Seeing Lu Haotian put the bottle on the stage, mu ruoxian was in a hurry. She hurried forward and comforted him to roll up his sleeves again.


    At the moment Lu Haotian rolled up his sleeve, mu ruoxian''s eyes immediately straightened. Not because of the round scar on Lu Haotian''s arm, nor because of his bronze skin and the small arm fried by green tendons.


    The sleeves were rolled up, and a white circle appeared on the arm and printed on the bronze skin.


    The efficacy of the blue and transparent bath calling star was so against the sky that even Liu Ciqiu moved towards Lu Haotian. Two women took his arm and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 271

    "Haotian, you should go to the hospital to have a full examination of your arm right now. After the examination, ask the doctor to take some medical alcohol to smear your arm, which is the same as using the bath star. Finally, you should check it again and get both reports back." take the remaining half bottle of bath star back and put it back in the box, And the remaining six bottles of samples are locked in the vault.


    Lu Haotian also felt that the bathing star was really so interesting, but it was only so interesting. The effect of the liquid medicine brewed by his master is much better than that, but it''s good for ordinary people to have such achievements.


    The boss had orders, and Lu Haotian naturally obeyed. He was also curious about how effective the bath star was.


    For the first time, it works immediately. This immediate adverse effect can only be achieved by assisting large equipment and spending a lot of money. Large equipment assistance and money investment are only for those conscientious enterprises. The first use of some makeup products is indeed immediate, but its side effects are beyond the users'' ability to bear.


    If Henghe''s bath calling star really has no side effects and the use cost is equal to zero, although the effect is much worse than that of large-scale auxiliary equipment, Henghe can still benefit greatly from it.


    In the afternoon, there was a press conference. Mu ruoxian also said that she would launch the star of bath calling at the press conference to make Henghe, which is in the limelight, icing on the cake.


    There was still time. Lu Hao nodded and left the vault.


    After he left, an ambiguous picture unfolded in the vault. Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu hugged each other, and then.


    When the president opens the vault, the monitoring will be temporarily disconnected. The size of the still working monitor and pinhole is the same, and the president''s backup file is connected. Without any interruption, the two women left the vault again, and the blush on their faces had not subsided.


    This will let Lu Haotian see this scene. I don''t know how he will feel. Although he seemed to speculate about the unusual relationship between the two women, he still couldn''t accept it after seeing it with his own eyes, unless he was included in the next work.


    After Lu Haotian sorted out from the hospital, he had two more document bags in his hand. Respected his immediate boss mu ruoxian told him that he can''t even eat lunch now. He must immediately take the checked documents back to the company.


    Originally, an ordinary press conference was just to let the silent Henghe group regain its publicity and awaken the gradually forgotten memories of the people of Mozambique. Mu Wanjin era is how arrogant Henghe group is. Now that his daughter is in power, it also re enters the vision of the people of Mo province with a domineering attitude.


    It will break out, such as the flood hitting the embankment, such as the sea roaring, and set off raging waves. In this turbulent torrent, the gangte warship of Henghe group will tear a hole in the stormy battlefield and go to a new destination.


    "Good, very good." looking at the inspection report, mu ruoxian nodded.


    Coupled with the clinical report of the Institute, he Henghe group is sure to win a good start.


    Mu ruoxian even ate some snacks for lunch, then returned downstairs to enter the press conference, and finally confirmed that there was no problem with the venue.


    "With your professional vision, let the security guard monitor the whole venue and don''t make any trouble." after looking around, the layout of the venue is OK and there is no problem. In addition to the environment, the rest is safety.


    Lu Haotian nodded. After mu ruoxian left, he found several security captains.


    "I said, minister, you can''t work well in your office when you''re free. We don''t have a problem even if you play with computers."


    "Yes, we were busy this morning. No one can talk to other department ministers. Fortunately, the relationship between the public relations department and US has always been good, otherwise it''s really difficult to do."


    "Who says no, the departments that have been incorporated into us have set up recruitment points in the lobby one by one. They are elated, but it has hurt us."


    Lu Haotian can understand their mood. At the beginning, he also performed various protection and escort tasks. He knows that the mentality of maintaining order and preventing sudden attacks by the enemy will make people feel oppressed and nervous.


    Especially in outdoor and public places, the first thing is to find out the busy point of sniping, and then find out the suspicious people around.


    He also felt that when something similar happened to Henghe again, it was necessary to set up a security gate, which would facilitate the management of the security department and solve the potential safety hazards to a great extent.


    "You come with me first, and I''ll arrange the security of the press conference." said that after landing, Haotian began to circle the venue with several security captains, and finally sent a secret sentry in the main passage leading to the upstairs.


    God knows if someone will take advantage of the chaos to touch it. As for the purpose of their going up, Lu Haotian doesn''t care. His duty is to protect the company''s employees and company property, both of which are sacred and inviolable.


    It has been a long time since he personally took the lead in arranging defense forces. On a whim, Lu Haotian casually said that he had experienced the battlefield. Of course, these have passed the confidentiality period.


    "Minister, it''s not me. They all say I boast the most. Today I have to admit that you are the introverted boaster."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. At least one thing the minister didn''t boast. He told the truth about escaping from that island."


    "Ha ha..."


    Several people walked and talked all the way. Lu Haotian was easy-going and had no airs. In the past, the battle of near death was automatically classified as an excuse for bullshit and idleness.


    Finally, all the arrangements were made, but Lu Haotian couldn''t get the sense of impending tension. He always felt empty and firm in his heart. In particular, he experienced a state of high concentration in the morning. After entering the elevator dedicated to the president, he felt a moment of loss.


    "I am a soldier, but can the fate of my sword only wait quietly for the years to take away my edge bit by bit." Lu Haotian muttered with his head down.


    Entering mu ruoxian''s office in silence, he casually found a place near the window and did it. Looking at the distance, his thoughts floated.


    I don''t know how long it took until mu ruoxian woke him up from his memory. The press conference is about to begin. Liu Ciqiu has gone down to receive some big people and members of the shareholders'' meeting.


    They entered the elevator side by side. Lu Haotian seemed to have made a great determination: "Ruo Xian, I want to resign."


    "Well, what? What did you just say?" Mu ruoxian was reading the document and replied casually. Then he felt like something was wrong and looked up at Lu Haotian fiercely.


    "I used to regard myself as a sword, a sharp sword that never retracts its sheath. I only think about two things every day, task and training. From my favorite combat training to my most painful subjects such as makeup and communication, I thought I was bored, but..."


    "Only after returning the sword to its scabbard did I find that the scabbard can only block the edge of the sword, but it can''t calm the restless heart of the sword."

 Chapter 272

    For many years, today''s sudden perception made Lu Haotian feel uneasy, afraid and afraid again.


    Lu Haotian was afraid that his skills would be eroded by the passing time. When he needed them again, he found that he no longer frightened his opponents like this.


    "Do I or Henghe have something wrong with you?" how long did Lu Hao genius join the company? Did he come and go whenever he wanted?


    "That''s not what I mean. Now Henghe is in great shape and has a high status. I don''t need to worry about your safety. Wang Yan''s opponents may have blocked Henghe''s purchase or sales channels before. You''re so smart, I''m sure you already have your own raw material base. As for sales, you don''t have to go everywhere according to this momentum Find someone, and they will come to the door to buy. "


    Lu Haotian thought it was time for him to find something to do. He didn''t want to be a little white face, although he didn''t mind being raised by mu Ruxian. But Lu Haotian doesn''t want to go to and from work on time every day. He needs work that can ignite his passion again.


    Everything is good. It''s enough as long as the sword''s awn suppressed by the scabbard can find a place to vent. Since he returned to the city, he must have something missing. He has always followed mu ruoxian to protect her, like a walking corpse.


    "You''d better think about it again. The press conference is about to start. Let''s talk later." the elevator door opens, and many tabloid journalists who have been blocked outside the press conference enter the press conference venue under the escort of security guards.


    Fortunately, there is still a long way to go between the effect of bath calling star launched by mu ruoxian and large-scale international beauty products. More people present are domestic journalists. Although the star of calling bath has encountered some setbacks in international sales, it is rare in China.


    Mu ruoxian first announced that Henghe began to try to diversify, and then informed reporters of the qualifications of the seven companies incorporated into Henghe.


    The management and operation methods of these companies newly incorporated into Henghe will be independent, so that Henghe can accumulate diversified development experience, so as to continue to set up new project teams and set foot in more fields in the future, until Henghe transforms from a warship to an aircraft carrier.


    "President Mu is worthy of being a heroine among women. I think everyone wants to know if you are hiding other companies that have not been exposed." a reporter of Huyang daily asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, this is a trade secret. Shopping malls are like battlefields. I hope you can understand it. But I can tell you that leaders of many large companies understand a truth. Shopping malls are also Taoist fairs. Businessmen and practitioners can''t go upstream, so they can only wait to be brushed down, because the stronger the company, the more resources they occupy."


    "The resources in their hands are what their competitors covet. For example, two real estate companies, a values the land owned by B but has not been developed, and wants to buy B but does not sell it, so he can only seize the land through legitimate commercial competition." can you understand me?


    The reporter smiled. Who else did not understand this simple truth. They followed mu ruoxian with a kind smile. At least mu ruoxian admitted in disguise that she had a second hand, but it was inconvenient to say.


    Mu ruoxian is talking on the stage. This is the first time Henghe has faced the media face-to-face in recent days. Today''s press conference is of great significance. It marks that Henghe warship sets sail again, and the destination is the whole Mozambique province and even the whole China.


    The reporters are naturally unwilling to get such a little news. Mu ruoxian also knew that they were unwilling. After thinking for a while, he said, "next, I will announce two things. First, Henghe pharmaceutical is ready to invest in building a factory. In the future, Henghe will improve the one-stop industrial chain according to the development of these seven companies. Second, Henghe pharmaceutical will launch a product called bath star in the near future."


    "Call bath star? Is it Shower Gel?" a reporter stood up and asked.


    "Ha ha..." the pharmaceutical company was taken by mu ruoxian to develop shower gel, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    He raised his hand and motioned him to sit down. Mu ruoxian shook his head and said, "this is a skin care product. The reason why Henghe pharmaceutical is used to develop skin care products is also a discovery under the wrong circumstances. Please look at the big screen."


    Finally, there is another key point today. On the big screen are two reports, one is the clinical report of the Institute, and the other is the report of Lu Haotian''s examination in the hospital. Both reports show that bath calling star is harmless to human body.


    When the reporter saw the following line of words, he was surprised and asked, "Mr. mu, I saw that the star of bath call at the bottom of the big screen will not block pores like other skin care products. I don''t know if it''s true."


    At present, many beautiful women pay great attention to their own maintenance. If they use skin care products for a long time, their skin will become ugly after listening to them for a period of time. There are many factors causing this situation. One of the biggest reasons is that skin care products are absorbed by skin pores.


    This is why many women only buy expensive skin care products. The damage of expensive skin care products to the skin can be ignored, and inferior skin care products will block pores.


    "Yes. I know you are curious about the star of calling bath. But you will know when Henghe pharmaceutical company holds its own press conference." here, mu ruoxian sees Lu Haotian sitting in the last row, frowning.


    Lu Haotian is not in the mood to pay attention to the press conference. Mu ruoxian ends his speech hastily when he sees Lu Haotian''s situation.


    The most important thing has also been told. After mu ruoxian stepped down, there were bursts of applause at the venue, and Lu Haotian''s wandering thoughts were also pulled back.


    Mu ruoxian has left. After leaving the meeting from the front door, he also returns to Mu ruoxian''s office.


    In the office, Lu Haotian put his work card on mu ruoxian''s desk: "fate gathers and ends. In fact, I came back this time to see a fate with no beginning but only end."


    "See netizens?" Mu ruoxian made a rare joke.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you. But I can tell you that I saw the missed fate. I can''t regret it. I just suddenly feel that pointing to the world seems to be much bigger." I recognized mu ruoxian''s beautiful face and thought that I had come back to see him. Maybe now his son can make soy sauce.


    After thinking for a while, mu ruoxian finally picked up Lu Haotian''s work permit: "well, in that case, I don''t insist. If you want to come back in the future, I''m always welcome."


    "Well, I''ll go." Lu Haotian had some contradictions in his heart. He should have been like a bird out of the cage, cheering and jumping, but at this time, he felt reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 273

    Out of the Henghe building, Lu Haotian touched his pocket. He remembered that the car key was still with him.


    "Xiao Wang, give her the key when president Mu comes down." after coming down, Lu Haotian is in a better mood. He doesn''t want to go up again. He''s afraid he won''t give up his beautiful daughter-in-law on the top floor.


    Henghe building will be very busy these days. The capital allocation, new employee recruitment and work welfare of the seven companies must pass through the headquarters first. Although this will be troublesome and even increase the operation cost, it can effectively improve the work efficiency of the seven companies and prevent the internal corruption of the seven companies.


    All employees of the seven companies, including the management, only need to apply for and report to Henghe building, and other energy can be put into work without scruples. Naxin was placed in Henghe headquarters, which also broke the idea of cronyism.


    The company''s performance is sent to the company''s headquarters synchronously. When they need funds, the headquarters can respond quickly according to the performance and the company''s planning process.


    This is a big company. Henghe is moving towards the goal of a first-class company.


    "He really left? What about your family?" Liu Ciqiu stood in front of the French window of the president''s office, and mu ruoxian stood next to her.


    "All his things are in the villa, and he will come back. I''m afraid he misunderstood this kind of thing in the office. We''ve planned it for a long time, so we''d better wait until he goes back to the villa." Mu ruoxian sighed. I don''t know why she couldn''t adapt to it for a time after Lu Haotian left.


    Lu Haotian pondered what to do at the bus stop less than 300 meters away from Henghe building. His status limits his freedom to go abroad, otherwise it would be good to go out and be a mercenary.


    "Do something? Alas, man, ask you something." after thinking for a while, he still didn''t know what to do to make him feel that everything around him was no longer so dull.


    "There''s no public toilet within 500 meters. You''ll make do with it first?" Lu Haotian didn''t ask. The other party immediately replied, and then handed him a drink bottle.


    Lu Haotian a black line: "you misunderstood. I want to ask if there is any challenging work."


    After looking at Lu Haotian for a while, he confirmed that he was not loading X. The man said faintly: "many, morgue administrator, human air purification, and Huang Jianshi. I''ll say these three. The first needs courage and fat enough, and the second and third need a good body."


    "Is there anything normal?"


    "You''re not playing with me, are you? The only challenge in normal work is to see how long you can stay in a company." the man said that the bus just arrived and still landed. Haotian took out his wallet and hurried on.


    Looking at the bus going away, Lu Haotian disdained and said, "what''s terrible about dead people? When we train, we soak in the septic tank and concentrate. Alas, it seems that we still have to think about what we should do."


    When he returned to the old house and didn''t come back for some time, ye Ying looked a lot haggard than before.


    "When you come back, there are still some dishes in the pot that haven''t come out. I''ll heat them up for you." Ye Ying is fiddling with several potted plants. What burst out in Lu Hao''s eyes is his wife''s longing for her husband''s return home.


    Lu Haotian stood in place. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Uncle, you can finally come back. Your mother keeps meals for you every day. If you don''t come back, you are a bad guy who wastes food." ye sidie jumped out of the house after hearing Lu Haotian''s voice.


    Every day? He hasn''t come back for some time. Lu Haotian doesn''t know why he can make a woman look forward to going home every day. He has been used to wandering abroad. He hasn''t felt this feeling for many years.


    I remember when I was a child, only the master left food for himself when he practiced very late. He didn''t turn off the light until he was full and lay down. Early the next morning, he went up the mountain to collect gas and came back. At first sight, he saw wet clothes being dried.


    When he was a soldier, he missed life in the mountains. Later, after the army got used to it, he was sent abroad. He missed his life in the military camp abroad. He also missed his life abroad before. Ye sidie''s words enlightened him.


    "Cherish." a faint, inaudible voice came from his mouth. The Tianchan magic skill, which had not been moving for a long time, finally changed.


    "Wow!" ye sidie looked at Lu Haotian in shock.


    All around Lu Haotian was calm and automatic. At first, he stroked his hair and despised ripples in front of his forehead. Gradually, the loose coat swayed gently. Until now, the whole yard can only hear Lu Haotian''s hunting in the strong wind.


    Ye Ying hears Ye Si die''s cry and walks out of the kitchen. She just sees what happened to Lu Haotian.


    She covered her mouth in surprise and didn''t cry out.


    When everything recovered, Lu Haotian''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and the divine light in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Lu Haotian''s whole person seemed to have changed a lot. In terms of temperament, Lu Haotian gives people a feeling of more affinity, and what''s more, his Tianchan magic skill is further improved.


    "It''s a matter of fate. It''s not a fixed number. The heart is not broken. Reincarnation is difficult to rest. I see. Master, it''s false for you to travel around. Let me understand the truth." he looked up and glanced at the sky. A goshawk leaned over from his sight. Lu Haotian could see every feather on his body.


    This discovery surprised Lu Haotian. He couldn''t help clenching his fist. A willful force had a tendency to explode in his body. If many of Ye sidie are still there, he really wants to try to improve his skill to what level.


    "Haotian, well, eat." Ye Ying glanced at Lu Haotian, and the loss in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Lu Haotian didn''t ask when he saw it. After all, ye sidie was still nearby. He was dragging his head with both hands and staring at him with big round eyes.


    "Uncle, can you fly with a sword?"


    "Poof!" Lu Hao was so cold that he was asked by Ye sidie and sprayed the food out of his mouth.


    Lu Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he thought that the master said that if he worked hard enough, he might be able to fly with the sword one day.


    "Not now, it''s hard to say whether it will be in the future." Lu Haotian knew that he still had a long way to go before he could fly. He consciously gave up and no one would laugh at him.


    "Uncle, I want to fly too." ye sidie looks like Lu Haotian pitifully.

 Chapter 274

    Ye sidie''s words made Lu Haotian think it was an idea. If the master is there, he can ask the master to help boil some liquid medicine to improve Ye Ying''s physique and teach some ways to prolong life.


    After all, ye Ying is not young. Without a top expert or a panacea, she can''t practice like Lu Haotian. Ye Ying can''t, but ye sidie is different. Her age is just right.


    Master, there were several female cultivation skills in the book collection that year. Lu Haotian kept those skills in mind.


    He can''t stay with Ye Ying all the time. If ye sidie works hard, it only takes three to four years to take him to protect Ye Ying. At least it''s hard for ordinary people to get close.


    "OK, I''ll teach you in a few days." Lu Haotian nodded without thinking about it.


    Ye Ying was about to object. Lu Haotian asked, "how are you doing recently? Has that man bothered you?"


    "No. I recently became a nanny. I work three or four hours a day, 100 a day. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and I''m ok." Ye Ying smiled and thought of the man who is blind and good. Now she''s very satisfied with her life.


    After hearing this, Lu Haotian felt a pain in his heart for no reason. After thinking for a while, Lu Haotian looked at the pots of flowers in the yard and said, "I remember you used to like flowers and said you wanted to open a florist when you grow up. Unexpectedly, after so many years, you are still so..."


    He didn''t know whether ye Ying was stupid or simple.


    "Do you remember, when you were free, you stole flowers from the street and brought them back to me." Ye Ying smiled. Maybe only the memories of that time could make her laugh so freely, without any embarrassment and hesitation.


    "Of course, I still remember you said that you should also put all the flowers at the door and bring a good mood to the passers-by." Lu Haotian replied without thinking.


    After Lu Haotian said that, after a while, he didn''t hear ye Ying connect the cavity. He raised his head suspiciously and found that ye Ying lowered his head. The slight trembling of his shoulders made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaodie, we''ll go out later. I''ll give you a task before we go out." Lu Haotian thought about it and turned to look at ye sidie.


    "Yes, yes," said Ye sidie, as soon as she could go out to play, she jumped up from her chair.


    "Then you have to finish the task I gave you."


    "Ensure that the task is completed."


    "Well, now think about where we should go. Today you decide. We''ll go wherever you say. We''ll buy a lot of things for our little princess at that time." Lu Haotian''s sentence made ye sidie more excited. Her little face flushed and urged Lu Haotian to eat quickly.


    There is no way, Lu Haotian can only speed up.


    After wiping out all the meals on the table, he got up to clean up. Ye Ying grabbed the dishes and chopsticks in her hand.


    "You waste money when you come back. Why do children want so many things? You can play for a few days if you are happy, but if you are not happy, you may not play again in the future. It''s not easy for you to make money. After the recovery of the army, the money given by the army is for you to make good use of and make your life better. You''re good." Ye Ying lowered her head to clean up, although her tone was full of joy, But she needs to remind Lu Haotian that it is not easy to make money.


    Lu Haotian didn''t speak. He helped clean up the table. Ye Ying went back into the kitchen to clean the dishes and chopsticks, and he went into his former house.


    I stopped in front of the cabinet where I hadn''t moved in N years.


    One hand lifted the cabinet that couldn''t be pushed easily. He took out a flat yellow paper under the cabinet.


    "I didn''t expect to be here after so many years." he put the paper in his pocket and walked out of the door.


    "Well, did you think where we were going to play?" Lu Haotian asked while ye Ying hoped to sit next to ye sidie.


    Ye sidie didn''t even think about it: "I''m going to the mall."


    Sure enough, women''s shopping has nothing to do with heredity. This is a talent that makes all men despair.


    As soon as she patted her little head, Lu Haotian spoiled and said, "then go to the mall. We can buy whatever Princess sidie wants."


    "Oh yeah!" ye sidie hugged Lu Haotian and kissed him on his face.


    Tidy up, the three are like a family of three heading for the mall.


    When they came out of the city''s largest shopping mall, ye sidie held a bear bigger than her in her arms. She didn''t mind the bear''s tail dragging on the ground, and her face was full of satisfied smiles.


    Ye sidie is very sensible. The three of them strolled around. She only bought one thing, the bear in her arms. Before, she stood in front of the pink cartoon watch counter for a long time and didn''t want to leave. She just didn''t ask Lu Haotian to buy it.


    Lu Haotian also wanted to see when the little girl could last. Every time she thought of walking around, she wanted to buy a lot of things, but she didn''t buy anything except the bear.


    Ye Ying is very pleased, while Lu Haotian feels sad for them.


    "Well, give me the bear and I''ll take it for you. Now let''s clean up the food." looking at the dusty tail, Lu Haotian reluctantly took it from her hands, so that he didn''t go home and the bear''s ass was stained with dust.


    "Yes, yes," said Ye sidie. Her eyes narrowed and she patted the bear''s ass hard.


    Lu Haotian took out his mobile phone and called out the map to confirm. Then he walked towards his destination.


    He would buy some delicately decorated food houses he passed on the way, and the three people would eat and walk.


    It was not until they stopped in front of a store with a rental hanging on its door that he took out his mobile phone and called the owner.


    "What''s the matter? You want to do business?" Ye Ying asked curiously.


    Smiling at Ye Ying, Lu Haotian put his mobile phone into his pocket: "HMM."


    "Did you call Mr. Lu just now?" a woman in her early thirties came from the other end of the street and asked Lu Haotian directly.


    "It''s me."


    The sudden change of Lu Haotian''s temperament makes him more affinity and more attractive to women. The woman looked into Lu Haotian''s eyes, put on a soft smile and said, "I can give you another 10% cheaper in the store, but there is a premise that it can''t be used to run the businesses that are easy to accumulate dirt. I will come to check every month and pay attention to the hygiene of dead corners."


    "Don''t worry, I open a flower shop."


    Hearing that Lu Haotian was going to open a flower shop, ye Ying''s body was obviously shocked. She turned her head and looked at Lu Haotian, with a cloud of fog in her eyes.


    "That''s good. The florist is also good. There used to be a florist here. I heard that he moved to the city center. The quality of life has improved, and there are more places to send flowers. Couples, opening business, weddings and funerals, etc." the woman nodded and welcomed Lu Haotian into the store.


    After looking around inside and outside, Lu Haotian didn''t understand why the woman thought Lu Haotian would rent a 90 square store just to make a noodle shop.


    After the two sides confirmed that there was no problem, the woman called the lawyer and Lu Haotian also called the decoration company. It''s so easy to turn 300000 to the past and rent it for half a year first.


    After the woman left, Lu Haotian was free to talk to the person in charge of decoration.


    He took out a piece of paper, opened the yellow paper and showed it to the other party: "look, just follow this layout. Look at the design. Call me when the renderings come out. As long as she is satisfied, we will sign the contract immediately."

 Chapter 275

    Back home, after sending off ye sidie, he turned and rushed into Lu Haotian''s arms.


    "Haotian, I..."


    Pat Ye Ying on the back. When her mood stabilizes, Lu Hao said, "in the future, Xiaodie will spend more and more money on school. You will be more comfortable with a stable income."


    "Haotian, you''ve really changed a lot. I don''t ask where you got so much money. I just hope you don''t forget me. I''ll wait for you all my life. I don''t want to be famous, but I want you to have my place in your heart." Ye Ying hugged and landed Haotian for fear that Lu Haotian would turn and leave.


    Lu Haotian returned home and lived for a few days. Ye Ying didn''t work as a nanny anymore. She went to see the decoration progress of the florist every day. She looked a lot more energetic. When Lu Haotian first came back, ye Ying''s haggard appearance hurt him badly.


    Fortunately, ye sidie is very sensible and hardly worries Ye Ying, otherwise ye Ying''s life will be more difficult.


    Fortunately, everything has passed. With the flower shop, ye Ying has at least hope for her life.


    Lu Haotian kept himself at home these days. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Yingying, are you at home?" I was surfing the Internet through my mobile phone to see what emerging industries were. Suddenly, the door was knocked, and an obscene voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Ying went out to buy vegetables half an hour ago. After Lu Haotian came back, ye Ying smiled more and more. Her greatest pleasure every day was to ask him what he wanted to eat tonight. I don''t know if it''s necessary to take care of Ye sidie. Lu Haotian found that ye Ying can cook almost any cuisine. Some foreign specialty dishes also have complete color, flavor and flavor.


    "What are you doing? I have resigned from the agency, and they will send another hourly worker to take care of your son." Lu Haotian just put his mobile phone on the coffee table in front of him and wanted to open the door. Suddenly, ye Ying''s cry rang out outside the door.


    "Yingying, you seem to be angry when you say this. At home, my yellow faced woman stares closely. Now I come here in person, you don''t pretend." the man said, and there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground outside.


    Soon, ye Ying''s cry of resistance came in.


    "Ah! You bitch, see how I deal with you."


    Lu Haotian came to the door a few steps and opened the door. When the man heard the news, he just saw Lu Haotian coming out of the house where ye Ying lived. He sneered at Lu Haotian, then lifted up his clothes and exposed the pistol inserted in his waist.


    "Sha Bi." Lu Haotian stepped forward and kicked him to the ground.


    The man who fell to the ground was about to take out his gun. Lu Haotian turned sideways and took one foot to the other''s shoulder. Propped up, the man sitting on the ground was taken away by a huge force and hit the wall.


    In the frightened eyes of the other party, Lu Haotian came to him, slowly squatted down and stared into his eyes: "are you going to draw a gun at me?"


    The man looked at Lu Haotian in a daze. Lu Haotian''s foot had blindfolded him, and Ben couldn''t hear his question.


    The backhand slapped the man in the face. After he returned to God, Lu Haotian continued to ask, "are you going to draw a gun at me?"


    With that, Lu Haotian went to get the wallet exposed in his pocket. Turn out your ID card and a stack of business cards from inside.


    "It''s interesting. Your ID card is still fake. I just heard that you are ye Ying''s employer and your home is in Huyang city. You still use a fake ID card at your door." Lu Haotian smiled, took out his mobile phone from him and called the police directly.


    Huaxia has strict gun control. The nature of this case should be that the gun in his hand has become serious. Ye Ying and Lu Haotian were also taken to the police station.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Heng. I''m responsible for taking a statement for Li. Before that, please show me your ID card." a young policeman called him aside. After they sat down, he introduced himself first.


    ID When Lu Haotian recovered, the army also prepared his documents for enlistment, but he didn''t pay much attention to the most common fake documents.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Haotian said directly that he didn''t bring it. Anyway, they were all brought out by the police from home. Who was fine at home still put his ID card in his pocket waiting for the police to pick them up.


    "It''s all right. We''ll have someone send you back after recording your confession. Just check your ID card to him at that time." the policeman nodded considerately, indicating that it was not in the way.


    He thought it was ok, but Lu Haotian couldn''t remember where he put his ID card. It may be in the old house or mu ruoxian''s villa. If there are neither of these places, it may still be in the drawer in the office of the security minister of Henghe building.


    In the past, when he performed the task, he would live a new identity everywhere, so he didn''t pay so much attention to proving his documents, because every identity he played must be forgotten at the end of the task, so that he can devote himself to the next task as soon as possible.


    It would be embarrassing if he couldn''t get his ID card back home.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Haotian took out another certificate issued to him by the army from his coat pocket.


    The policeman opened it and was puzzled. Then he stood up and walked to the director''s office. When he came out again, Zhang Shaoyang walked behind him and looked at him with a smile.


    "I said you couldn''t stop and make trouble for the company commander in the army and yourself on duty. Now you''ve recovered and make trouble for me as soon as you get a chance." Zhang Shaoyang took the book in the police''s hand and sat down in front of Lu Haotian.


    "Name." the lazy voice came from Zhang Shaoyang''s mouth. Lu Haotian almost didn''t jump up and punch him.


    After not seeing Lu Haotian speak for a long time, Zhang Shaoyang looked positive and said with a strong smile: "this is the rule."


    "Lu Haotian."


    "Gender."


    "I..."


    "Gender."


    Zhang Shaoyang enjoyed the process of teasing Lu Haotian. He didn''t restrain until Lu Haotian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. After Lu Haotian''s confession was recorded, a policeman ran out of the interrogation room. He whispered a few words in Zhang Shaoyang''s ear, and Zhang narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the interrogation room.


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Shaoyang asked in reply.


    "Ninety nine percent can''t be wrong." the subordinate nodded affirmatively.


    Zhang Shaoyang thought for a while before he said, "don''t scare the snake first. Lock him up for the time being for the reason of hiding guns. Take someone to his house immediately and make an illusion for his accomplices. Don''t let them find out that we have connected the case with them."


    "Wait, before you go to his house, you call the police station in the city where the 95 case is located and ask them to send a copy of the information records of the 95 case. In addition, remember to keep them confidential." the subordinate was about to leave and was called back by Zhang Shaoyang. After adding a few points, he was asked to do it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 276

    Looking at Zhang Shaoyang''s serious look, Lu Haotian also felt as if he had bumped into a key criminal by mistake.


    "Big case? Do you need foreign aid?" Lu Haotian saw that he was so cautious. He was curious and wanted to work as a part-time criminal policeman. Anyway, he has nothing to do now.


    Zhang Shaoyang shook his head and returned the certificate to Lu Haotian: "if you don''t fight in the future, you must not take out this kind of certificate casually. Although it''s a special right to kill first and then play, it''s enough for others to check you out."


    "Didn''t I forget where I put my ID card?" Lu Haotian put the card back in his pocket and cried. Up to now, he still hasn''t adapted to the life of ordinary people.


    To Lu Haotian''s surprise, Zhang Shaoyang nodded after listening: "it''s understandable that when I recovered and returned to the place, I always wanted to find someone to do more certificates for myself."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Shaoyang and Lu Haotian looked at each other and smiled. After the confession was recorded, Lu Haotian and Zhang Shaoyang entered half a kilometer. Under his hard and soft bubble, Zhang Shaoyang revealed the gunman to Lu Haotian.


    "First, don''t mess with me." Zhang Shaoyang told Lu Haotian before satisfying his curiosity.


    "Are you kidding? What''s my status? If my mouth is not strict, I can be trained by them?" Lu Haotian said with a look of discontent.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you the truth. They regretted the day after they recruited you. It''s also your boy who is resistant. Finally, they really can''t help throwing people abroad. They are out of sight and out of mind."


    "Get out."


    When the joke was over, Zhang Shaoyang''s face became serious: "before I recovered, there was a major opinion case in other provinces. Ten gold stores were robbed, first blocked in the whole city, then blocked in the whole province. Under heavy siege, they finally ran away. The guy you beat today is likely to be one of the suspects in the 95 case."


    "Oh, in that case, should your police station give me a bonus." Lu Haotian thought it was a shocking case. After listening to it, he felt just like this.


    It is no wonder that the amount or nature of the tasks he performed in the past are not accessible to ordinary people.


    "No, you''re still short of money? However, one of the jewelry stores in the 95 case was robbed of a set of valuable jewelry. I guess the leaders have received news now. Nine times out of ten, they will let me send in a lot of people and let me find the set of jewelry at the same time." it''s a headache to think of Zhang Shaoyang here.


    This was a case five years ago, and the identity of the gunman is being checked. Without 100% confidence that the other party is one of the important suspects in the 95 case, he can''t send more forces.


    As for that set of jewelry, its value was immeasurable at that time. The jewelry store is also a store inherited by the family, and jewelry is also the treasure of the town store handed down by the ancestors. Once there were many rich businessmen who wanted to spend a lot of money to buy it, but they just didn''t sell it.


    Later, the value of that set of jewelry was turned into treasure level treasure in such a moment. After the 95 case, the disappearance of that set of jewelry doubled its value.


    It''s no small matter how shameful it is or how authoritative it is to deter the curfew. It''s of great significance to find that set of jewelry.


    "Well, I understand if you say so. But the time has passed for so long, and the hope of getting it back is slim. They rob the gold store for money, but all the people who can afford it are rich people, and they won''t buy it." Lu Haotian touched his chin and felt that it was almost impossible to find the jewelry.


    "The police are like this. We should not do anything. We all have this psychological preparation for public meals. Although there is little hope, we police should also try our best to find it. We should try our best to seize the one percent hope." Zhang Shaoyang sighed. Although he thought that the jewelry would not be found, once the order came down, He is bound to expand the network to include everyone who can.


    After hearing this, Lu Haotian nodded. Both he and Zhang Shaoyang were silent, thinking about how to find the whereabouts of the pack.


    The office suddenly became quiet. Zhang Shaoyang seemed to think of something. He looked at Lu Haotian and said, "by the way, do you know whose company he works in?"


    "There are so many companies in Huyang city. Just let me guess if you find any company. Do you think I will know?"


    Zhang Shaoyang smiled mysteriously. He pushed the business card from the man''s wallet to Lu Haotian: "look carefully."


    Lu Haotian picked up his business card in doubt and finally saw four small characters of Wang Group at the bottom.


    "Haunted. How can there be Wang everywhere." Lu Haotian said all the information about Wang''s group and Wang Yan he learned from mu ruoxian when he was in Henghe group.


    Lu Haotian went to Zhang Shaoyang about Pei Qing and Wang Yan last time. After the matter was settled, Zhang Shaoyang specially transferred the information of Wang''s group and got familiar with it again. Until today, Lu Haotian beat up the suspect in the 95 case. He got a lot of information from this association.


    "Do you know how Wang Group developed?" the two left their desks and sat on the sofa chatting.


    "Do you suspect that Wang''s group has something to do with the 95 case a few years ago?" Lu Haotian was acutely aware of Zhang Shaoyang''s intention.


    "I don''t know. But I''ve asked someone to call up the records of Wang''s group in recent years. The key point is whether their group has encountered a crisis." Zhang Shaoyang''s idea is very clear. It seems that he plans to try his best to get the set of jewelry back.


    "You mean to let me communicate with the boss of Henghe and let her deliberately target the Wang family and force Wang Yan out. Through commercial competition, Henghe can find out the capital flow. Follow the current capital flow back." Lu Haotian knew that Zhang Shaoyang would not tell himself these things so kindly.


    Embarrassed, he lowered his head and filled Lu Haotian with a cup of tea: "Wang''s group has developed smoothly in recent years, but it has had three crises. When these three crises occurred, it always got the help of foreign funds in time. Because the source of funds is legitimate, business has not studied deeply. Now it seems that the problems here are not small."


    "Is it necessary for a small Wang Group to make such a big noise? Give it to me and I''ll see if it can be hidden in front of me." Lu Haotian shrugged disdainfully.


    "Don''t mess around. It''s the police''s business. You''ve recovered. Even if you''re still a serving soldier, you can''t intervene without local permission. I think you''re used to working abroad. Don''t forget, whether you''re a policeman or a soldier, we''re all members of the disciplined forces." Zhang Shaoyang said bitterly.

 Chapter 277

    While they were talking, in the club of Wang Group, several fierce people sat around a table and were arguing about something.


    "The third is caught. If we don''t run now, do we have to wait for the police to catch us?"


    "Run? If you want to run, you run. At the beginning, we just avoided the sight of the police, but we stayed in the mountains for a whole year. That guy Wang Yan lived naturally and freely. Do you think he would let us go so easily?"


    "But if we don''t run, we can only wait to die. It''s really not possible. We fought with Wang Yan. It''s the same if we get rid of him and go again."


    While they were discussing countermeasures, Wang Yan and several people came in. The voice of the previous dispute stopped instantly, and the room was horribly quiet.


    "Get rid of me? Nie Er, since you don''t appreciate it, I can only work harder and send you down first. As for your third child, I will try to make him shut up." Wang Yan came in and looked at Nie Er, who wanted to get rid of himself with a sneer.


    Nie Laoer and others know that Wang Yan also knows the news that Lao San was arrested. He came with people to kill people.


    Several people reached out to their waist at the same time. The people behind Wang Yan moved faster than them. The bullet came out of the silencing tube, and then several heavy landing sounds sounded.


    "Clean up. It seems that I''m really old." Wang Yan looked at the ground, blood and spilled wine mixed together, and his eyes flashed with intolerance and worry.


    After leaving the room, Wang Yan entered the office on the top floor of the club. He withdrew the storage in the monitoring room and put it in his pocket.


    Bend over to sign a check on the desk and walk out of the office.


    Someone is waiting for him outside the office. Wang Yan handed over the check and took it back when the other party was about to get it.


    "You did a good job, but you''d better keep your mouth shut." Wang Yan didn''t want this to happen again.


    "I see."


    "Clean up." hearing the other party''s words, Wang Yan handed him the check and left the club after the next sentence.


    police office


    Lu Haotian estimated that ye Ying''s confession was almost recorded. He and Zhang Shaoyang walked out of the office and just ran into her.


    "Oh, I said, how can you recover so quickly? Your feelings are still a gateway for heroes and beauties." Zhang Shaoyang saw the eyes of the two people, and his concern was immediately clear to his mind.


    "All the confessions have been recorded?" Lu Haotian ignored Zhang Shaoyang''s ridicule and asked Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying nodded and Lu Haotian pointed to Zhang Shaoyang: "when I''m not with you in the future, if anything happens, you''ll come to the police station to find him. His name is Zhang Shaoyang and he''s my comrade in arms. ="


    Politely extend your hand. After holding it, they nod to each other. This is even recognition. On the way back, Lu Haotian thought about how to make Wang Yan and even the whole Wang Group collapse.


    How long has he been back? He has encountered so many messy things, especially this Wang Yan. How can he be found everywhere.


    Shortly after Lu Hao left the police station, Zhang Shaoyang got that the gunman was one of the suspects in the 95 case. Subsequently, the police began to search the employee information of the man''s company.


    Ten minutes later, his subordinates entered the office: "report, no other suspects were found in that pile of information."


    Sitting in his chair, Zhang Shaoyang frowned and thought about how to dig out the rest of the people. He didn''t know that the others had been killed by Wang Yan.


    "Contact the bank and I want the capital records of that company. Well, his own consumption and all the records kept by the bank. In addition, transfer out all the companies of Wang Group and remember all the employee data of all companies, including subsidiaries. Lock in the range, men in their thirties to forties." after thinking for a while, Zhang Shaoyang plans to do both.


    "Can we narrow the scope? Wang is a group company, with many subsidiaries and many employees." the policeman was a little embarrassed because they had limited manpower available in the police station.


    "If it''s not a little difficult, what''s the point of wearing these clothes?" Zhang Shaoyang frowned. He found that although some policemen have good abilities, the only thing they lack is the consciousness of being a people''s policeman.


    Finding out the remaining people is of great help to the detection of the case and the recovery of stolen goods. He also suspects that the 95 case has something to do with Wang Yan. He had a hunch that as long as he found the relationship between these people and Wang Yan, more criminal evidence about Wang Yan would emerge.


    That night, Zhang Shaoyang didn''t go home. He and other colleagues searched the information of Wang''s Group employees.


    Huang Tian did his best. The next morning, Zhang Shaoyang immediately asked people to assemble the team. Three of the remaining four still hold management positions in Wang''s subsidiaries.


    But when they spread out and went to different companies and the three people''s homes, they couldn''t find anyone.


    "Issue a wanted notice and block all roads in the city from now on. Come with me to Wang''s building." call a policeman at random and Zhang Shaoyang rushed to Wang''s group.


    Wang Yan was answering the phone in his office when the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in." put down the phone for the first time, and Wang Ya let the people outside the door in.


    When I saw Zhang Shaoyang, I was slightly surprised: "Zhang Bureau, what brings you here."


    The two met several times at some activities. They knew each other, but they didn''t know each other very well.


    "Do you know these four?" without saying a polite word, Zhang Shaoyang put the four photos in front of him.


    "I have the impression that they seem to be the management of a subsidiary of Wang''s group. Why, they have committed a crime?" Wang Yan asked suspiciously, pretending not to know.


    Zhang Shaoyang and another policeman looked at each other and saw that the light in each other''s eyes flashed away. Wang Yan must know these four people, and their relationship is not general.


    "In that case, Wang can''t always find a way to get them back to Wang''s building. Don''t disturb them."


    What Zhang Shaoyang didn''t expect was that Wang Yan didn''t respond to his request, but directly threw a document to him. Under the sign of Wang Yan''s eyes, Zhang Shaoyang opened it and had more questions in his heart.


    In the document are the resignation reports of the remaining four suspects in the 95 case. No wonder he said he knew them. Zhang Shaoyang put down the document and stared at Wang Yan. He frankly accepted Zhang Shaoyang''s examination and skeptical eyes, which made Zhang Shaoyang confused whether he had anything to do with the four people.


    Coincidence? Zhang Shaoyang didn''t know. With doubts, he and another policeman left the Wang building. He looked up at Wang Yan''s office before getting on the bus downstairs. At this time, Wang Yan stood at the foot of the office and watched him.


    When Zhang Shaoyang''s car completely disappeared in his sight, he took out his phone and dialed the club number: "have you cleaned it up?"

 Chapter 278

    "Well, let the people below clean up. I''m going to receive a friend tonight." he was relieved to hear that the club had disposed of the body.


    Lu Haotian sent Ye Ying home and went out alone. He wanted to go back to the villa to get his belongings because he couldn''t find his ID card in his house.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you get used to benshuai not being around you these days?" Lu Haotian touched his chin and said narcissistic.


    Liu Ciqiu sneered: "hum, I''ve worked so hard to help you get rid of your smelly problems. How long have you been away from Henghe? Look what you''re wearing. And can you stop shaking your legs when you sit down. I won''t say it. Haven''t you heard people shaking their blessings?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but it doesn''t matter to you. Do you like me? You want to transform me into your ideal boyfriend." Lu Haotian joked.


    Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian almost burst out fire in their eyes. If Mu ruoxian hadn''t begged him, he would have kicked him out.


    Seeing that the two beauties were silent at the same time, Lu Haotian asked curiously, "why, let me guess right?"


    "You think too much. On your first day at the company, your father praised you very much. I just started to let people check your bottom." Mu ruoxian put a picture of Lu Haotian joining the army in front of him.


    "You knew I was Lu Xuan?" Lu Haotian didn''t feel surprised. After all, mu ruoxian is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Except that Lu Xuan''s resume after joining the army is fabricated, other information is true. With Lu Haotian''s ability, it''s too easy to check Lu Haotian''s reality. Although the information she saw was deliberately let her know by the military, it was also the real information of Lu Haotian.


    What did Lu Haotian do after joining the army? Mu ruoxian doesn''t care. She just needs to know that Lu Haotian is Lu Xuan. That''s enough.


    "Yes, the reason why I want to keep you in Henghe is mainly to block the mouth of the family. If you want to leave Henghe, I want to ask you one thing. Please go to Mu''s house in person and return our marriage. Here is ten million yuan. As long as you promise, this ten million yuan is yours." Mu ruoxian spoke directly, regardless of Lu Haotian''s face.


    "I promise you, go to Mu''s house now." to Mu ruoxian''s surprise, Lu Haotian''s answer was more straightforward than mu ruoxian''s. after agreeing, Lu Haotian collected the check.


    The disdain in Liu Ciqiu''s eyes and the complex look in Mu ruoxian''s eyes didn''t embarrass Lu Haotian.


    Send Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian to the door. Liu Ciqiu tells him to pay attention to safety and then returns to the villa. Lu Haotian acts as a driver. After they get on the bus, they drive towards Mu''s house.


    On the way, Lu Haotian knew that the Mu family cared about his marriage with mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian also showed her attitude when she landed in Haotian''s face. If Lu Haotian didn''t cancel her engagement, she would rather leave the family than be at the mercy of the family.


    "Haven''t you announced the dissolution of your engagement with me?" Lu Haotian didn''t understand why mu ruoxian wanted to do so.


    "It''s no use. My mother and my father won''t say anything when I cancel the engagement, but my grandfather can''t get through it. According to my father, your master has a good relationship with my grandfather. He has loved me since he was a child, but I don''t have the right to decide this matter."


    After a pause, mu ruoxian continued, "he''s old too. I''m afraid that once I announce my separation from the Mu family, he can''t accept anything else for the moment, and I can''t forgive myself."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" said Lu Haotian, who had parked his car in the parking spaces on both sides of the street.


    Mu ruoxian looked along Lu Haotian''s eyes. She also noticed that in front of the door of a club, Wang Yan was gallantly opening the door to a young man. She and Lu Haotian met the two men who got out of the car once.


    "Xuancheng." ruxuan said the other party''s name directly after seeing him again.


    Lu Haotian accidentally glanced at mu ruoxian: "do you know that? Has anyone told you that you are very suitable for intelligence. Otherwise, you will be given to Henghe as president. I will introduce you to the military headquarters, where is the ideal place for you to play your talents."


    "What''s this? Xuancheng''s name is not small. Their Xuancheng family is not simple, not to mention the Wang Group. Even with Henghe, it''s not enough for others to play. In addition to doing business, the Xuanjia family is also a martial arts family. That''s all I know. I can''t find out more." Mu ruoxian frowned and looked at Xuancheng, which was led into the club by Wang Yan, and felt a little uneasy.


    Mu ruoxian was also involved in Pei Qing''s affair. At that time, she and Lu Haotian heard Pei Qing call him cousin. This time, Xuancheng is still received by Wang Yan in Huyang city. With the relationship between Wang Yan and Pei Qing, Xuancheng is likely to come for Henghe.


    "I didn''t see it. It''s still an inheritance family. No wonder. Since you found the identity of Xuancheng, did you find the identity called Lianju." squinting at Wang Yan and others after entering the club, Lu Haotian was thoughtful.


    Mu ruoxian shook his head when he heard the speech, saying that there was no news about Lianju up to now. Compared with Lianju, she is more concerned about Xuancheng, because one of the three Super enterprises in Mozambique is Xuancheng group of Xuanjia.


    Xuancheng started his business when he was still studying at the age of 15. He came to Mo province with two million yuan given to him by his family. He started his business while studying. After graduating from University, Xuancheng media has begun to take shape.


    In order to encourage Xuancheng, Xuanjia devoted a lot of resources to the later development of Xuancheng media. Xuancheng also worked hard. After Xuancheng media became the leader of the media company in Mozambique, it expanded rapidly, just like Henghe, and extended its hands to all fields at the same time.


    With the pouring of family resources, Xuancheng group was soon established, in which family contacts played a decisive role.


    Today, the group has become one of the most important economic sources of Xuanjia. Xuancheng is also famous for Xuancheng group, and the development history of Xuancheng group has also been excavated by interested people.


    Mu ruoxian''s name as a talented woman in business can''t compare with Xuancheng, who tried to start her own business at the age of 15. Just because Xuancheng is really famous, it makes mu ruoxian''s investigation much more convenient.


    "Then you have to be careful. It''s almost certain that he will be a stumbling block to Henghe''s development." Lu Haotian joked with the mood of watching the play.


    "I''m also looking forward to competing with such an opponent. Although I don''t win much, Henghe has been silent for too long. If it doesn''t develop, it can only decline. I''ve asked people to collect the information of Xuancheng group as much as possible." Mu ruoxian nodded and was able to compete with Super enterprises, which is also an honor.

 Chapter 279

    The Mu family''s house is more grand than Lu Haotian expected. With his stunned Kung Fu, mu ruoxian came to him: "why, regret?"


    "Regret? You look at my handsome face. Tell me, do I look like a woman?" Lu Haotian pointed to his face without shame.


    Seeing Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian turns to enter Mu''s mansion.


    "Hello, miss."


    "Xiaoxian, come back and pull."


    "Good president."


    "You have a lot of family members." Lu Haotian sighed when he came to the hall and left after the servants had added all the tea.


    Lu Haotian''s words made mu ruoxian say sadly: "what''s the use? When I wanted to take over the company, they jumped out one by one to stop me, for fear that I would abduct the whole Henghe. This time, if they didn''t agree with me to withdraw from your marriage, if they all stood on the old man''s side, it''s estimated that I''m not Mu''s family now."


    This kind of thing, not to mention at home, is also common abroad, and it is not easy for him to express his opinions.


    Just as they had a chat, an old man dressed as a servant entered the hall with a broom. Mu ruoxian looked at the old man and his mouth twitched. The old man raised his head when Lu Haotian didn''t pay attention, and playfully rushed to Mu ruoxian to pick his eyebrows.


    Five minutes later, Lu Haotian waited left and right, but he still didn''t wait for the Mu family.


    "If you are immortal, why don''t you send someone to urge you."


    "What''s the hurry? Wait. The old man is old and it''s normal to move slowly." Mu ruoxian doesn''t know what his father means, so he can only use the excuse that the old man can''t move easily.


    Five minutes later, Lu Haotian said impatiently, "you''re too slow to add the old man. Now half an hour has passed. Why don''t we go over and solve the matter as soon as possible, which is good for you and me."


    "What''s the hurry, young man? The old man hasn''t been in good health recently, so he even struggled to get up. And ruoxian, you too. You live outside and don''t know to come back and have a look. It hurts you in vain." when Lu Haotian was ready to get up, the old man who wiped the vase finally spoke.


    Lu Haotian put his eyes on the old man''s face. The old man always gave him a sense of familiarity. The old man approached Lu Haotian with a pair of old eyes narrowed and looked at Lu Haotian. There is a scar on the old man''s face. The shape of the scar makes Lu Haotian feel very familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    "Shit, old man Yan, how is it you." childhood memories flooded into his heart. Lu Haotian looked at the old man and jumped up from his chair.


    When he was a child, he lived in the mountains and was less anxious with the outside world. Besides the master, the old man in front of him often wanders in front of him. However, at that time, his body was tall and straight, and the scar on his face was not as cautious as it is now, rather than more manly.


    "Oh, do you remember me? You have a conscience. It''s worth my kindness to you." the old man was satisfied when he heard Lu Haotian''s voice of old man Yan.


    "Are you good to me? Apart from other things, every time you train, you don''t sneak stones into the bag. When I was ten years old, I was only ten years old. When I was growing up, you let me train overload every day, which is good for me? You can''t sleep if you don''t beat me twice. Now let''s fight again. Don''t run." Lu Haotian glanced at old man Yan, Then he got up late and wanted to teach an old bone in front of him.


    Driving out old man Yan, Lu Hao genius, no matter whose home this is, he was tossed miserably by this wretched old man and couldn''t beat him again.


    "All right, all right, stop. I''m not your master. If I''m really tired, you can''t accompany me." old man Yan couldn''t run after a few steps, gasping and laughing.


    "Well, Lu Haotian doesn''t want to bully the old man. Now take me to find the old man of Mu family. When I quit my marriage, we can rest when we are drunk." Lu Haotian patted old man Yan on the back to help him calm down.


    I don''t know. Old man Yan almost gasped when he heard that Lu Haotian came to withdraw his marriage. Old man Yan slowly waved his hand, and Lu Haotian helped him into the hall to sit.


    Old man Yan glared at mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian bowed his head and didn''t know what to think. As for the servants, old man Yan didn''t return until he was helped into the hall by Lu Haotian.


    "Just now, what did I see just now?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We can''t take care of it."


    "Quit marriage? Is he miss''s legendary fiance?"


    Old man Yan sat down and looked at Lu Haotian seriously: "if the fairy is not beautiful? Don''t you deserve you? You will withdraw your marriage when you come to the door for the first time. Have you ever thought about how to let her meet people in the future?"


    In the end, the old man is old-fashioned and stubborn.


    "Beauty can''t be eaten. What''s the age now. Two people have no feelings. What''s the difference between marrying her home and taking a pig. Besides..."


    "You''re a pig." Mu ruoxian turned his face when Lu Haotian compared himself to a pig.


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome pig?"


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful pig?"


    "I''m just a metaphor."


    They quarreled in front of old man Yan without saying a word. Old man Yan was still smiling. This is a pair of happy enemies made in heaven. Who knows, the two quarreled more and more fiercely. It was too late for old man Yan to quarrel again.


    He hurriedly stood between them and said with a headache, "I said whether you two can be quiet. I''m an old man nearby. You make me upset."


    "Come on. You''ll take me to the Mu family immediately. This marriage must be refunded." Lu Hao shouted.


    "Cut, the marriage has long been announced. If Grandpa hadn''t opened his mouth, it would be impossible for you to enter the door of our Mu house." he put his hands around his chest and twisted his body to see Lu Haotian. He was also angry.


    The two quarreled again. Old man Yan really couldn''t stand it. He slapped the table fiercely: "stop. You and you, sit back for me."


    Looking at the two people sitting back in their chairs silently, old man Yan sighed: "it''s all right. It seems that I don''t have this blessing in the Mu family. It''s the old man. I''m amorous. You can decide your marriage by yourself. You stay and have dinner with the old man in the evening."


    "What, you bathe in the family. Isn''t your surname Yan? Why? It''s redundant?" Lu Haotian looked at old man Yan curiously.


    "Who told you my last name is Yan, and the old man''s full name is mu Yan, which is the Mu family owner you are looking for. Since ruoxian and you are back, your father and I have something to announce tonight, and you are waiting to leave after dinner. As for now, your boy will come with me." Mu Yan said and took Haotian away from the hall.


    "Where has your master fooled around recently?" Muyan asked on the way.


    "Don''t know, where is he going? Dare I ask? You don''t know his temper?" Lu Haotian shook his head and caused Mu Yan''s loving laughter.

 Chapter 280

    Lu Haotian didn''t expect such a big house. Old man Yan lived in a bamboo house. Let Lu Haotian wait outside. Old man Yan rummaged in the inner room and came out again half a day later.


    He took a box in his hand and put it in front of Lu Haotian. When Lu Haotian fox suspected that he wanted to open it, old man Yan pressed it.


    "What''s the hurry? Do you know why we made this engagement for you at the beginning?" old man Yan asked after drinking tea on the edge of Lu Hao''s sky.


    "I know."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "What''s the point? I''m so handsome and good at Kung Fu. Whoever marries me will at least have security and face. Look at my friend''s face. It doesn''t matter whether you take it or not when you go out."


    Pop! Old man Yan came up on Lu Hao''s head and said angrily, "if you''re serious, don''t pull the calf for me."


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that you drank too much and made a mistake immediately."


    "Alas, you can''t learn well with that old guy. You have to learn from his smooth temperament. Let me tell you. In fact, your master and I are martial brothers. What''s your look? He''s just suitable for training. I only entered the school by relying on the face of my ancestors. Remember..."


    Old man Yan sighed and said the purpose behind the marriage.


    Lu Haotian''s school once had glory, and the one who brought glory to the school was the ancestor of Mu family. In order to repay the ancestors of the Mu family who brought glory to the school, the school specially selected one person for each generation of the Mu family to enter the school without examination.


    Until this time, many people couldn''t bear hardships. Old man Yan didn''t force his family children to go deep into the mountains and let Lu Haotian''s master teach them in person.


    Old man Yan was the last Mu family to enter the school to learn. The Mu family knows more about the inheritance of the school than Lu Haotian''s master. Because of this, he made up his mind to Lu Haotian.


    For nothing else, it''s simply for Lu Haotian''s physique to perfectly match Tianchan''s divine skill.


    According to the records in the ancient books of the Mu family, the ancestor who brought glory to the school practiced Tianchan divine skill. Today, Lu Haotian''s physique and Tianchan''s divine skill not only surpass Mu''s ancestors, but also fit perfectly.


    Because of this, he thought that he should find a strong backing for the Mu family, which is the reason for the marriage.


    "What''s the relationship between us? As long as the Mu family doesn''t stand on the opposite side of the country, do you think I''ll stand idly by?" Lu Haotian said discontentedly. Does it underestimate him?


    Old man Yan waved his hand: "there is such a meaning, but not all. It is difficult to meet the physique suitable for practicing Tianchan magic. If you can marry ruoxian, your son or daughter is likely to inherit your physique."


    "You are in perfect agreement now. If your child can get 50%, I will give him to your master. I don''t know why, none of the two generations of Mu family has a coincidence of more than 30%. Even if the coincidence reaches 30%, they will throw people into the mountains without hesitation."


    "I said old man Yan, it''s too much for you to do so. In order to make the family strong, you count me in." Lu Haotian turned around dissatisfied and was sulking alone.


    Smiling, he pushed the wooden box to Lu Haotian. The box was on his arm. Old man Yan''s words then came over: "look, this is the last condition for us to trade with your master and you."


    Lu Haotian didn''t do anything. Old man Yan pretended to pull the box back to himself and said, "don''t forget it. This is the experience of the Mu family''s ancestors in practicing Tianchan magic skill."


    "Wait!" Lu Haotian quickly turned around and grabbed the wooden box back.


    Lu Haotian''s action made old man Yan burst into laughter. He couldn''t wait to open the box and take out some iron cards. After a careful study, Lu Haotian didn''t find a trace on the iron box. Then he looked up at old man Yan.


    His eyes were so obvious that he almost recognized that old man Yan was playing with him.


    "What am I doing? If I know what to think, I''ll practice myself and need it for you? Don''t pull it down. You don''t want it. I won''t give it yet." old man Yan glanced at Lu Haotian and stretched out his hand to get the iron card back. Lu Haotian quickly took it back and put it in his arms.


    After seeing Lu Haotian accept it, he took out the classic book introducing Tianchan''s divine skill and handed it to Lu Haotian: "this is written by my ancestors. There are still some places that need attention. Take your time."


    After receiving the ancient book, Lu Haotian suddenly realized it. Even after the Mu family''s ancestors, there are talents with a fit degree of 70%, but they can cultivate the peak strength of eight layers of fit degree second to the ancestors at most.


    Many matters needing attention for predecessors to practice Tianchan''s divine skill have been recorded one by one. One of them is that every elder who is qualified to practice Tianchan''s divine skill has mentioned that if the fit is not enough, do not practice.


    With this, many things, including the iron plate, have become natural without any written or graphic records.


    "Do you have a way to open the iron card to get the information inside?" Lu Haotian asked the question he wanted to ask most, but he had been holding it all the time.


    "Hehe, you know you''re in a hurry now. It''s hard to hold it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say it quickly, yes or no."


    "No, according to my grandfather, as long as he is a person who practices Tianchan magic, he can naturally find a way to get the information inside. Well, it''s getting late, and we should go out, so as not to keep them waiting." after that, old man Yan took the ancient books back and directly put them on the table and led Haotian out of the small bamboo forest.


    It was a family dinner, and many people were called back temporarily. Those present were the direct line of the Mu family. Like other families, it was difficult for collateral children to squeeze into the circle of direct children and play a role in controlling the development of the family.


    They learned that the marriage between mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian was dissolved with the permission of the old man. As soon as some elders with higher family backup returned to the Mu family mansion, they pestered mu ruoxian to introduce her boyfriend.


    Mu Wanjin, who has been sitting silently aside, sighed in his heart. Now he even began to doubt whether it was right to push his daughter to the position of president of Henghe.


    When Lu Haotian followed the old man to the family banquet, a woman turned her eyes, stood up and pointed to landing Haotian and scolded, "you heartless thing, do you know, it''s because you delayed our life event of ruoxian. It''s better to retire and disappear for more than ten years. We can''t afford such a son-in-law."

 Chapter 281

    Someone took the lead, and other people who had the idea of Mu ruoxian also agreed. The scene was in a mess. It''s hard for Lu Haotian to imagine that this is the so-called family banquet of old man Yan. He noticed old man Yan''s black face and was already happy.


    In addition to old man Yan''s ugly face, Mu Wanjin''s face is no better. Especially after they attacked Lu Haotian, they immediately introduced the object to Mu ruoxian. These daughter-in-law and son-in-law are all sons and daughters from various families in Huyang city. All the children they introduced to Mu ruoxian are their own children with the same surname.


    "Ruo Xian, do you remember the golden road you used to take you out when you were a child? You don''t know. He is promising now. I''ll take him to the company to see you some day."


    "Jin Lu, I know. He doesn''t know how many women he has outside. I said, second sister-in-law, don''t you push us jiaruoxian into the fire pit? Ruoxian is in hot demand in our family. I''m not afraid we can''t find a good man. Liu Wanquan of our Liu family is a good man at home."


    "Oh, I say bangs, bangs, you Liu family should forget it. The men of your Liu family are Gu family, but the men of your Liu family are famous soft rice kings. There are not many things Huyang city doesn''t know."


    One by one, Lu Haotian ran against each other. After all, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s so much like what''s on TV. Although the plot is dog blood, isn''t the reality a dog blood TV play?


    Everyone knows the little thoughts in their hearts. If Mu ruoxian marries anyone, as long as Henghe group is still in her hand, it will be profitable to take her family. Take Jin Yanling, the second sister-in-law, for example. Her family runs Chinese herbal medicine.


    As long as Jinlu marries mu ruoxian, even if Henghe has no pharmaceutical company, the name of Mu ruoxian''s husband alone can instantly broaden his contacts. He was once a big company that the Jin family could not afford. The big boss would take care of the Jin family''s business in the face of the husband of the boss of the first enterprise in Huyang city.


    Alternatively, the Jin family can set foot in other fields to help Henghe develop business everywhere.


    The people were quarrelling, and Lu Haotian''s abrupt laughter attracted their attention.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it, you go on." standing beside old man Yan, Lu Haotian''s embarrassment on his face can hide from these greedy guys.


    Jin Yanling, the second sister-in-law, did not expect that Lu Haotian dared to provoke them under the siege of so many people and slapped them on the table: "You village man, you just want to be a mud leg. You lick your face and come to the door to want to withdraw from your marriage. To tell you the truth, Ruo Xian announced to terminate his engagement with you when you didn''t come. Aren''t you greedy for our family business? I tell you, you can''t touch the name of the husband of the first female hero in Huyang city."


    "The first female hero in Huyang city?" Lu Haotian heard that mu ruoxian still had this aura for the first time. He turned his eyes to Mu ruoxian and lowered his head shyly.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t know much about others, but mu ruoxian is a means of doing business. At most, she can only make Henghe the fourth largest enterprise in Mozambique. Although her cards emerge one after another, she doesn''t have enough courage.


    If they were successful businessmen in first-class enterprises, they would directly start all projects. Mu ruoxian wanted to be safe. She wanted the family and the bank to continue to maintain confidence in him. Her achievements could shut up the family children who were dissatisfied with feminism. Henghe''s good economic situation would also enable the bank to approve her application faster.


    "How do you regret it? I tell you, whether you like it or not, you and ruoxian are impossible. You don''t look at you. Two hundred yuan of clothes is very embarrassing for you. Generally, you can''t even enter the western restaurant in this clothes. You don''t pee to see your identity, so you rush to take care of our family as a son-in-law." Jin Yanling spared no effort to humiliate Lu Haotian. It seems that even Lu Haotian sat down to eat with them is climbing their home.


    "It''s none of your business who I am. You don''t pee yourself. Look in the mirror. The powder on your face has begun to crack. You''re old. You don''t know how to live in peace. You think about things that can''t belong to your Jin family all day. Tell me what you are." Now that men and women are equal, it''s as if Lu Haotian''s mother doesn''t hurt to give birth to him, but Jin Yanling''s birth will hurt.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? That''s the truth. If you have nothing to do, you can just pick up the steaming dishes. Do you think the sauna? The powder on your face has fallen into the dishes. How do you let others eat?"


    "I..."


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t see it. You''re just mean. I didn''t expect your heart to be so poisonous. You sold Ruo Xian for a little profit. Isn''t it your Jin family''s seed?"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came, and the dishes and chopsticks were shaken up and fell from the table to the ground.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. A middle-aged man stood up with a gloomy face on the dinner table where several men gathered, pointed to Lu Hao and said angrily, "you give me, we don''t welcome you at home. I''ll give you three seconds. If you haven''t turned around and left, I''ll let someone throw you out. And..."


    "There''s more! There''s more! You tell me what else." old man Yan finally couldn''t see it anymore. He was angry when he watched his son pretend to be x him.


    Jin Yanling is the wife of the middle-aged man. What does he know about his wife''s urination? When she first entered the house, she was like a twenty-four filial daughter-in-law. After a while, Jin Yanling''s nature was finally exposed. As long as it was good, she would be there.


    Among the sons of old man Yan, he is the weakest. I don''t know what medicine he took today. He had the courage to pat the table in front of his father, and even threatened to throw out the old man''s guests.


    If Lu Haotian''s master knew this, he didn''t know how to satirize Muyan. It''s really better to bathe the family from generation to generation. It''s just that they don''t have children who are in good agreement with Tianchan''s divine skill. The Mu family is just a company that can only walk sideways in Huyang city. Instead, they raise these people to trouble.


    At the thought of his sons, in addition to Mu Wanjin''s ability, others will only lose their family. Now I see that the weak second son has the courage to threaten Lu Haotian for the first time relying on the territory of the Mu family.


    It''s a shame. Old man Yan is worthy of practicing martial arts. Even when he is old, his moves are still vigorous.


    According to the second''s face is a crazy step, his mouth is still swearing, and the beaten second insisted on begging for mercy in less than three seconds. The other brothers couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

 Chapter 282

    Beat up his second son, and old man Yan''s tone was much smoother.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, he had no appetite: "today I announced something. I discussed with Wanjin. Ruoxian has been acting president of the company for some time, and you should see her achievements. Therefore, Wanjin and I decided to let ruoxian officially become president of Henghe and exercise all the rights that the president has."


    "Disagree." just after old man Yan finished his words, someone jumped out and objected.


    "Yuhuan, I don''t know the reason why you disagree?" old man Yan once had great expectations for his eldest son, but he was too straight and not suitable for business at all.


    Originally wanted to send him into the army, but mu Yuhuan refused the old man''s kindness. Many people in the Mu family are curious. Mu Yuhuan is not the kind of person who likes money and power at all, but he wants to be right with his third brother Mu Wanjin.


    Only the old man and Mu Wanjin and his wife know about this matter, but mu ruoxian doesn''t understand how the big brother and the third brother are right.


    Asked by the old man, Mu Yuhuan was silent. Although everyone looked at him, he still stuck his neck and said: "Ruoxian is still young. Now the final decision-making power of the company has been delegated to the shareholders'' meeting by the old three. They can protect Henghe. If they put all their power on ruoxian, she is still young after all. If she has a hot mind at any time, she may lose the whole Henghe."


    Although this reason is far fetched, Mu Yuhuan is also mu ruoxian''s uncle. He allows others to despise him. On the surface, as long as he looks worried about the difficulty of the younger generation to be a big responsibility, who can pick out the reason.


    "Well, since you said so, I''ve already spoken out. Now Henghe starts seven projects at one time, and the market value of bath star can bring long-term benefits to Henghe. Yuhuan, how about we make a bet." the old man sighed in his heart. People with straight temperament just can''t hide things, and sometimes they think things too extreme.


    Although Mu Yuhuan has a straight temperament and brings a lot of trouble to the family, he is the son most favored by the old man. The third man is honest and doesn''t need him to worry more. The old man is weak and old. Even if he changes his temperament, he still can''t be a big responsibility.


    Only the eldest son can''t hide things in his heart, which worries him most, for fear that his impulse will bring incalculable disaster to the Mu family one day.


    "You say." Mu Yuhuan is quite convinced of his old man. He stood up against him this time, aiming at the third man rather than questioning the old man''s decision.


    "This time, Henghe started seven projects at one time. According to my expectation, it''s enough to have the star of bath calling. Even if the remaining six companies are accompanied, in general, we can make a lot of money. Although the star of bath calling is not as effective as the cutting-edge products of major international brands, it is easy to use and does not need the assistance of large equipment. This is the advantage of star of bath calling."


    "Now that you have denied ruoxian''s Secret contribution, we will gamble in the remaining six companies. In this way, we will let ruoxian improve the benefits of the three companies for two years. As long as four of the seven projects can bring objective benefits to Henghe, even if I lose, we will let go of the position of president of the company and let the shareholders choose themselves. If I win, if Xian naturally took the post of president of Henghe. What do you think? "


    "OK, OK, that''s a good way. Dad, I support you this time." the father and son bet, but everyone else didn''t expect Jin Yanling to jump out and raise her hands in favor.


    After a while, mu ruoxian''s other uncles and aunts also came back to their senses, one by one jumped out and raised their hands in favor. It is because mu ruoxian is really excellent. Henghe''s rules always look at talent and ability, and don''t care whose son you are.


    In Henghe group, only strength can gain a firm foothold. It is the old man''s age who can''t be the president for a few days. It is Henghe''s system that makes those shareholders feel at ease and leave the company to the Mu family.


    No matter Mu Yan, Mu Wanjin or mu ruoxian, each of them has made great contributions to Henghe. This time, the seven companies had a good time in the dark and directly beat back other hostile companies that jointly blocked Henghe, turning their investment into white paper.


    The three generations of Mu family''s hard work has led to today''s great situation of Henghe. As long as they are not a fool, it may be difficult to recover costs several times and ten times, but it is easier to gain small profits or stabilize Henghe.


    As long as she can sit as president and pull their family back at that time, it will be a win-win situation. Why not? That''s why Jin Yanling jumped out. She hopes that Henghe can give the Jin family more business, so that the Jin family can take off and jump to a higher level.


    The old man glanced at Jin Yanling lightly and sneered in his heart. When he asked him to marry this powerful woman, he changed his weak temperament. Unexpectedly, after Jin Yanling passed the door, the second child became a strict wife.


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled. Ruoxian, do you have confidence." the old man has confidence in Mu ruoxian, and his granddaughter doesn''t know?


    Even when the old man and Mu Wanjin served as president, they didn''t have the courage and strategy of ruoxian. Her strategy not only made Wang Yan and them defenseless, but also very sophisticated. Almost every step was calculated, including Peiqing, who was suddenly killed, who was sent to prison.


    "I''ll try my best." Mu ruoxian didn''t say too much. After all, most of them are her elders here. It''s necessary to be modest.


    "Try your best. Ruoxian, my second sister-in-law has confidence in you. By the way, Mu Ming will come back from studying abroad in a few days. You also know that he is a person without work experience. Which company dares to ask him. You can find him a position in Henghe at will. Don''t worry, everything will follow the rules. If he doesn''t have that ability, I will be the first to catch him from Henghe." Jin Yanling moves fast enough. In fact, his son has at least half a year to finish his studies, but she can''t wait.


    "My eldest son recently signed up for the night school managed by him and asked him to go to Henghe to practice his hand. The same is true of my second sister-in-law and I. everything is done according to the rules."


    "Me too. My daughter really gives me a headache. Let her exercise."


    "And me..."


    This is to divide the rhythm of Henghe. Lu Haotian unconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that this was the competition of the family and didn''t miss any opportunities. Even if their relatives are used as chips, as long as they can win benefits, they will not hesitate to push them to the gambling table.

 Chapter 283

    A good family dinner was made into this situation. The old man lost his appetite and left early. After the old man left, the eldest Mu Yuhuan and the third Mu Wanjin left one after another.


    Mu ruoxian dragged Lu Haotian''s hearty food away when she left. On the way back, mu ruoxian drove, and Lu Haotian drank a little. They still had the consciousness of not driving after drinking.


    "Ruoxian, let me ask you something." Lu Haotian sat in the co driver for a long time. He really couldn''t figure out what to do. He asked mu ruoxian for advice.


    Mu ruoxian was slightly surprised. Lu Haotian was one of the few people she couldn''t see through. As long as Lu Haotian catches a clue, he can tell the following things.


    Such a talent, she once wanted to bring him closer to Henghe. With his sharp insight and Henghe''s own judgment and execution, the rapid development of Henghe in the next decade is almost inevitable.


    "Talk about it." I don''t know whether Lu Haotian really wants to ask her questions or ask her with a playful attitude. She chooses to step back and listen to Lu Haotian''s questions first.


    This is mu ruoxian''s habit. If you can''t see the situation clearly, wait, as long as Henghe doesn''t suffer losses.


    "Do you like doing business, or do you have no way to sit in that position?" Lu Haotian didn''t ask directly, but looked at mu ruoxian''s reaction first.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian would ask such a question. After thinking for a while, she said, "let me tell you a story. I was still young at that time..."


    The car drove smoothly on the way back. Lu Haotian was fascinated by a story of seeking defeat alone.


    The story happened when mu ruoxian was in college. Both sports and professional achievements are among the best in Huyang University. One day, her rival left the campus first. She was invincible in the simulated business war.


    She is a legend in Huyang University. It is an unbeaten legend. Only the senior who graduated first can bring pressure. Because of the high altitude, there were many flies and some well-known companies to harass her every day. She finally couldn''t bear to humiliate them in front of everyone.


    Many angry students shouted: "simulated business war is not real war. If you have the ability to start a business by yourself, I have to see the results of the whole school on the first day to get there."


    Just because of the classmate''s words, mu ruoxian heard it in her heart. Following his words, she thought deeply. She was more and more eager to have a company in her hand and let her display her talents to her heart''s content.


    That night, she stayed up all night and kicked out a plan. Just after dawn, mu ruoxian took the plan to find his grandfather.


    "It''s only two million yuan. It''s not a big deal. I can give you five million yuan, but you have to give me a guarantee." the old man thought for a moment after seeing it, agreed to Mu ruoxian''s request and asked her to agree to a condition at the same time.


    "I will turn five million into ten million in a year."


    Mu Yan bowed his head and just shook his head.


    "20 million."


    Mu Yan still shook his head.


    Mu ruoxian thought grandpa was not satisfied with her courage. She thought for a while and said, "two years, 50 million."


    Who knows, this ten times limit number still failed to make Mu Yan nod.


    Mu ruoxian knew that what Grandpa wanted was not whether the company was profitable. But their Mu family is a semi commercial family. She doesn''t know anything more persuasive than money.


    "I have only one request. When the company has a loss of only two million, you must stop. When the company has only one million left, you must sell it to me." Mu Yan said these words blandly, which hurt mu Ruxian''s heart.


    Although mu ruoxian suffered a blow from Grandpa, fortunately, he finally got five million. To her surprise, Grandpa''s words finally came true.


    Because there are rules and restrictions in simulated business war, she can win every battle. Once it is used in practice, it is not the same thing at all. Everything went smoothly when her company was founded. After her company finally made progress, all big companies began to fight against her company.


    In the end, the outcome of the company was the same as Grandpa said, but she didn''t do what her grandpa said. It was the first time she broke the spirit of the contract. When the company had only two million left, she put all her eggs in one basket. When the company had only one million left, she was crazy.


    Until she finally stood in the office in despair, her body had completely lost its fighting strength, and behind her were scattered documents and a pile of cans.


    When she woke up the next day, the Secretary happily rushed into the office and said that a large amount of money had entered the company''s account. Then the Secretary asked her to open the mailbox. The description of the source of funds was in the mailbox. The Secretary didn''t know the purpose of the funds.


    The amount of money entering the company''s account was 20 million, and the email in the mailbox was the letter sent to him by Mu Yan.


    Mu Yan had only one meaning. He asked mu ruoxian to break down the two companies himself. It''s not enough to get back the capital. He also asked them for high interest. Mu Yan''s meaning is obvious. He wants mu ruoxian to break up and bankrupt each other, and let mu ruoxian become the loser of the mall first, and then let her become the executioner step by step.


    It is also because mu ruoxian is almost, which makes Mu Yan believe that she has the potential to become a real businessman.


    "I''ve decided." after listening to Mu ruoxian''s story, Lu Haotian can probably guess what happened later.


    "Decide what?" he turned his head curiously. Lu Haotian seldom spoke so seriously. Mu ruoxian naturally wondered what he decided.


    "I''m destined to be a man of giant merchants. Others call me death on the battlefield, and I''ll let others call me death in the mall. God bless them not to meet me." Lu Haotian said confidently.


    He finally found his goal. After all, he was not short of money. As long as he said he needed a job, some people scrambled to see the contract in his hands. But Lu Haotian is not a person who knows how to be manipulated by others, because he is a soldier. Only the people and military orders can control his freedom.


    "Are you going to start a company? Why don''t you come to Henghe? I''ll give you a deputy manager of the market strategy department. I''ll straighten you up when you wait for results. As long as your performance can make other colleagues jealous or envious, I''ll dismiss you as the department head of the branch. When you can return to the company depends on yourself." Mu ruoxian is really greedy for this talent.

 Chapter 284

    Mu ruoxian''s suggestion is really attractive. After all, Henghe is a big company. The decision-making level is deciding the investment and withdrawal of huge funds every day. This feeling should be very wonderful.


    Although her treatment is very attractive, Lu Haotian, as the God of death, will only be aroused by her.


    "Wait, I''ll catch up with Henghe soon. At that time, if Henghe can''t enter the fourth largest enterprise in Mozambique, I''ll take it as my duty." Lu Haotian''s ambition is not big. The business of three generations of Henghe has today''s scale. Even behind Xuancheng group, there is the help of Xuanjia in Beijing. He dared to make such a bold statement alone. Mu ruoxian almost didn''t laugh.


    Knowing mu ruoxian''s idea, without realizing it, Lu Haotian''s momentum opened fiercely.


    Looking out of the window, Lu Haotian said slowly in Mu ruoxian''s shocked eyes: "I used to be a sword, but now I have to return the scabbard. I can feel that it needs to fight, just like..." said here, Lu Haotian regained consciousness and was startled into a cold sweat. Recalling what he had just said, he couldn''t believe it was his own words. He was bound with too many secrets. Some secrets can be said, and some secrets he had to bring into the coffin.


    Keeping secrets is an aspect of him, but he has entered a very strict systematic training. Lu Haotian never thought he would be uncontrollable and almost leaked his mouth.


    Take your bag and Lu Haotian plans to get off. He just went out for two steps. Mu ruoxian sitting in the car looked at his back and suddenly had an impulse to cry. Mu ruoxian didn''t know why.


    "What did you do before you went back to Huyang city?" Mu ruoxian asked his back. She didn''t find that she would be so curious about a man.


    "Professional soldier." turned back and gave mu ruoxian a bright smile.


    Just when he wanted to turn around and leave, mu ruoxian asked, "what do you do?"


    "Confidential."


    "More or less."


    "Defend the country and the people."


    "Cut!" unexpectedly, Lu Haotian didn''t enter the oil and salt. Mu ruoxian was sulking and started the car to leave.


    The low engine sound gradually went away, and Lu Haotian stopped. He looked up at the sky and murmured, "I am death, whether in the battlefield or in the mall."


    Back to the old house, it took Lu Haotian one night to decide what business to do.


    He grew up in the mountains. After entering the army, he was often sent to deep mountains and wild forests for training. He himself has the qualification certificate of military doctor, and he is also a skilled traditional Chinese medicine. His understanding of medicinal materials is that doctors in general pharmacies can''t compare with them.


    He looked on the Internet and found that the market of Chinese herbal medicine has always been very tight. This has a lot to do with the uncontrolled exploitation of wild resources.


    After squinting for a while, Lu Haotian got up and found that there were still warm dishes on the table. Ye Ying has gone out to supervise the work of the florist. She forgot his rhythm when she had a career. Lu Haotian smiled and thought that ye Ying was sitting in the living room waiting for him to wake up. He was thinking about the situation in the florist all the time. Lu Haotian smiled and sat down to eat.


    After dinner, Lu Haotian took a detour to the florist, so that ye Ying didn''t have to wait for herself in the future. At least he will be busy these days.


    Lu Haotian and ye Ying first went to the bank to see how much money they had.


    He has two accounts. One is a domestic account. When he was a soldier, his monthly salary, welfare and bonus will be deposited into this account. There are more than five million in the account, and he is the reward for these people.


    Originally, according to his credit, he should get more, but Lu Haotian refused. His army also needs to be developed. There is plenty of money and local dialect. There is another important reason why he did not accept the additional reward when he recovered. He will have special funds for each task.


    He will also have another action account in the confrontation with criminals against China. The troops had the right to withdraw funds from both accounts, but they did not do so. After all, Lu Haotian has been on missions abroad all year round. It is hard to predict his life and death. He is not the kind of soldier who can return home after completing a task.


    In short, Lu Haotian''s situation is more complex. He often encounters isolation abroad. Everyone was shocked that he could return to China intact and recover home.


    There are more funds in the other account. Remove the troops and take back the necessary funds for development. They have not moved a penny from the confrontation between Lu Haotian and the hostile elements.


    In order to save time, Lu Haotian went directly to the store the intermediary was looking for.


    At first, the other party introduced him to the store of Minghui building, which was immediately rejected by Lu Haotian. The salesperson had no choice but to take out the store rental book and let him choose by himself.


    Lu Haotian turned it over for a while and looked at the pages of the book. If you look at hundreds of thousands of each other, you won''t feel anything, but Lu Haotian looks at tens of millions, which can be used as a sales form in large shopping malls. He obviously shows disdain on his face.


    During this period, when Lu Haotian raised his head and moved his neck, he saw the discrimination in his eyes, and he also had a worry in his heart.


    In addition to him, there is another handsome salesperson in the agency. After Lu Haotian finally selected the store, he got up and directly said to the female salesperson, "come here."


    The saleswoman who was introducing the house to others didn''t respond for the moment. Lu Haotian called again. The other party came to him in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "I bought this place, but it''s in the western suburb of Huyang city. I haven''t heard of the news of large-scale development there. This $20 million is too expensive. Call the other party now, 15 million. If you can, let him come and we''ll go to the bank and pay it off at one time." Lu Haotian ignored the man with a purple face on his side.


    "Ah?" the saleswoman was surprised, covered her mouth and looked at Lu Haotian in disbelief.


    "Hum, fifteen million? It would be nice if you could take fifteen hundred dollars out of your pocket now. If you don''t have that much money, don''t waste my time trying to earn face from others." the male salesman turned and left.


    Just after he left, a man in a poor suit came out of the small compartment. He looked like a girl with glasses and his face was beautiful and soft.


    "Lu Nan, you can pack up and leave now. When you leave, remember to go to the finance department and get your salary this month." the man pushed his eyes, and the thick disgust in his eyes was revealed without concealment.


    "Manager, it''s too much for you to do so. Our company is not large. If I want to come, you should burn high incense." when the man heard that the manager was going to fire himself, he held back his anger.

 Chapter 285

    "How many times have I told you that a guest is a guest. Has the guest made any rude request? Has the guest shown disdain for your sales behavior? People didn''t do anything, but you opened your mouth. Do you think you are very noble?" the manager asked Lu Nan directly in a few questions.


    After being reprimanded by the manager, Lu Nan felt that he couldn''t hang on his face and still put his pen on the table. He angrily pointed to Lu Haotian and said, "do you think he asked someone who can afford a house? Not to mention 15 million, which is a monthly rent of 15 million a month. I guess it''s choking."


    "Let''s go. At the end, I''m telling you that it''s one thing whether others can afford it or not, and our service attitude itself must be correct." the manager sighed. Everyone has a way in this world.


    "You wait." Lu Haotian glared angrily, put down a word and turned south to leave.


    Lu Haotian shrugged. He looked at the saleswoman and said, "what are you doing? If you don''t go, I can only go to other intermediaries to have a look. Although it will make me feel very troublesome."


    "Ah? First, sir, do you really want to buy?" originally, Lu Haotian was just talking casually. After all, anyone who encounters this kind of discrimination will feel angry. It''s normal to say ha ha.


    "Of course, why don''t you think I''m free to come to your agency? Playing with you when I''m free?" Lu Haotian glanced at the female salesperson and urged him again.


    Until the owner of the newly built house came to the agency, he also expressed doubts after seeing Lu Haotian''s clothes. Fortunately, Lu Haotian took the bank as the intermediary, and paid the money in a lump sum.


    As soon as Lu Haotian looked at the lot and the price, he knew that the owner of the house was in urgent need of money. The falsely high price gave people interested in the house room to bargain. After all, this is not an ordinary commodity and will not refuse to make a counter-offer.


    The female sales and manager followed behind them. They felt that Lu Haotian seemed much taller.


    After this episode, everything else went well today.


    Lu Haotian paid an experienced drug farmer to participate in the design of the store. After all, this is not an ordinary store. The decoration needs to design drawings according to the storage requirements of medicinal materials before decoration.


    In the next two months, Lu Haotian went to take a look from time to time, and the other time was to record the medicinal materials that were difficult to see in the market according to his memory. After sorting out a list of medicinal materials, he immediately set out to look for it in the deep mountains at night.


    He went there alone and did not pick the herbs back. Instead, he recorded the location of the herbs. Next, he needs to find a drug farmer to give the necessary conditions for building a cultivation base according to the growth environment of these herbs.


    It took almost two months. Lu Haotian almost rested on the plane. He didn''t even have time to see the decoration progress. Perhaps it is similar to his previous living habits. He finally doesn''t feel that his life is boring and depressed.


    Different from training and fighting, he felt relaxed and unrestrained when he entered the deep mountains and wild forests this time. In the right way and in the right direction, Lu Haotian is slowly changing, and his Tianchan magic is also quietly changing.


    Two months later, Lu Haotian returned to the old house very well. When he stood in front of Ye Ying again, his changes were great, which stunned Ye Ying again. Ye Ying felt that the smell on Lu Haotian seemed to smell a lot better.


    After two months of natural baptism, Lu Haotian''s killing spirit faded, and the smell emitted by the whole person became much softer.


    When Lu Haotian was looking for drug farmers to establish a drug cultivation base, something happened to Mu ruoxian.


    The Research Institute of Henghe pharmaceutical has been targeted, and many materials under research have been stolen. Fortunately, all the data of the star of calling bath has been deleted and given to Mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian added the investment of the research institute again after getting the star of calling bath, and then chose the place to build the factory at the first time.


    It will be put into production in two months. The drug inspection qualification documents and production approval documents have been down. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the Research Institute at this time. All the stolen materials are less important materials, and some key documents and materials are hidden by Professor Li.


    Wang Yan sits in his office reading materials in Wang''s building. If someone from the Institute is present, they can be sure that these are the research data stolen by the Institute as long as they take a peek.


    "A bunch of losers." Wang Yan searched page by page, but there was no information about the star of bath.


    The reason why people who steal data are losers is that they can at least enter the Institute. But he didn''t get the bath star he urgently needed. What''s the point of going in ten or eight times.


    Moreover, many of these materials are R & D materials, and their research progress can be purchased from other research institutes. At most, these data can infer their research direction. It is almost impossible to infer the exact research purpose by relying on this data alone.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Yan dialed a string of mobile phone numbers: "my people have gone in, but they haven''t got the information we want. It seems that the star of bath calling has been improved. Mu ruoxian should have been looking for a factory and ready to put into production."


    After hearing this, there was a silence. Just when Wang Yan almost thought the other party was busy, a voice came from the receiver: "if so, forget it. Henghe''s watch is not simple. I read her resume. It''s a cruel role."


    "Then what should we do next." Wang Yan didn''t give up. His goal was not only Henghe and mu ruoxian, but also the whole Mu family. He wanted to break it up.


    "What else can we do? She has her advantages and we have our advantages. After her bathing star enters the market, I will..." I know that Wang Yan and Mu family have deep hatred. In order to make him honest recently, don''t go his own way like Pei Qing. He doesn''t have his own two sets of coping plans.


    "Xuanshao is xuanshao, which I admire Wang." after hearing Xuancheng''s idea, Wang Yan brightened his eyes, and then he relaxed a lot. It seems that Henghe iron will be defeated in Mu Ruxian''s hands.


    "Although the plan is good, you must keep an eye on me. Don''t be careless. I must repay Pei Qing''s revenge, otherwise no one will dare to cooperate with me in the future." Xuancheng said faintly, but also a reminder to Wang Yan that Xuancheng won''t give up as long as he is obedient.


    "I see. Pei Shao''s work is a little publicized, but his ability is still very strong." whatever Xuancheng says, Pei Qing can, but Wang Yan can''t, because he has recognized Xuancheng as the main thing.

 Chapter 286

    "That''s good. In addition to Mu ruoxian, you keep an eye on Lu Haotian. Mu ruoxian can''t move. That little bodyguard is enough for you to play for a while. I''ll hang up first if there''s nothing wrong." after that, Xuancheng hung up the phone before Wang Yan answered.


    Now Henghe has been in a mess, and a large number of Mu family have joined. These young masters and young ladies can''t even read ordinary financial statements, let alone let them do it. One by one, they dragged their tired bodies to the company every day. After finding a position, they lay down and went to sleep. It seems that they didn''t sleep all night last night.


    Liu Ciqiu was burning with anxiety. Those shareholders had come to the company several times and their money was still in Henghe. Henghe has never let down their hope, and the dividend is more and more year by year.


    Seeing that the star of bath call is ready to enter the market, they not only have light as shareholders, but also have a dividend at the end of the year. Although these shareholders also know the gambling agreement between Muyan and muyuhuan, the current situation is that the Mujia people are disturbing the order of the company and making all departments busy.


    Mu ruoxian wants to see one or two shareholders every day, and the answer to them is to let them wait.


    Today, they can''t bear it. After entering the company, Mu Ming, who said he had returned from studying abroad, opened his mouth and took the position of the head of the raw material purchase department of a hot-selling product.


    After getting the right, Mu Ming immediately cut off the transaction with the previous company and handed over the business to the Jin family.


    If Jinjia can buy it at the same price or higher than the previous company, it doesn''t matter. The bad thing is that Mu Ming signed the receipt without checking the goods after he got the right.


    The Jinjia''s products can''t meet the minimum requirements at all. If you want to call it back and redo it, you can''t do it. Finally, it will be directly treated as waste. Not only did the $20 million business fail to deliver on time, they also had to bear all the costs of raw materials and labor.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but in places like shopping malls, once others catch the opportunity, they will kill you.


    According to the requirements of the contract, they are unable to deliver the goods. There are only two options: the first is to compensate for liquidated damages, and the second is to continue to purchase materials for production. This does not count. Henghe also needs to pay compensation for delayed delivery.


    Either option is a huge expense.


    It is such a form that mu ruoxian still has no action. She goes to and from work on time every day until today all the shareholders come to his office.


    "I can understand your mood. In short, please give me time, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Mu ruoxian smiled, as if he didn''t pay attention to the loss of more than 100 million in two months of Henghe.


    After a long period of appeasement, they were unwilling to leave Henghe building. Compared with these shareholders, the old man and Mu Wanjin seem more calm.


    They didn''t even come to the company. Only those who know her know that Henghe is about to usher in a big cleaning.


    Compared with Wang Yan and mu ruoxian, Lu Haotian has a lot of constraints. He was sitting in an ox cart heading towards the village


    "No, Uncle Wang had an accident with his three children." as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he heard a cry of surprise, which startled Lu Haotian.


    The driver didn''t care much. He jumped down from his horse and rushed directly into the crowd. The village is almost isolated from the outside world. They are reluctant to give up the mountains and water here. Although the government said it could help them move and arrange houses in nearby towns if they want, few people still want to move to a more economically developed place.


    Chinese people are like this. They may be wild when they are young, but once they get old, they will miss the small mountain village that brought them a carefree childhood. No matter where they are still backward or have realized modern life, they are like returning to their childhood, lying quietly in their chairs and looking at the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, old man Hu is coming." just after the ox cart driver entered the crowd, the crowd dispersed automatically.


    Lu Haotian followed him curiously. He didn''t expect that the old man who kindly took him for a ride was also half of his peers. Old man Hu opened the eyelids of the people lying on the ground and took out the silver needle from his arms.


    Poisoning is a common and typical technique. Old man Hu''s technique is very skilled, which is slightly different from that of ordinary people. This is a technique only used by doctors with rich practical experience.


    But the silver needle didn''t change color after old man Hu put the needle, which means he chose the wrong place to poison. Another few places have been changed, but there is still no effect.


    The technique is good, but old man Hu still has little knowledge. In other words, although his technique is OK, it seems that many people have been treated, except that he has not seen too many medical skills.


    Remembering the content of their chat in the car, old man Hu almost never went out of the village and didn''t have much medical knowledge.


    "This is obviously a disease of accumulation of poison. In addition to poisoning, you have to smoke poison. After all, it can''t be cured now. It will happen in the future. The disease of accumulation of poison is mainly through..." Lu Haotian downplayed the symptoms of the man lying on the ground in front of him.


    Old man Hu looked back at Lu Haotian, thought about it and did what Lu Haotian said.


    Sure enough, the silver needle pierced the skin, and soon a green liquid overflowed, like a silk thread extending to the lower part.


    "Don''t worry, at least it''s not a big deal now. When you go back, think about what he often eats and let him stop eating in the future. In addition, go to Uncle Hu every three days and ask Uncle Hu to help him poison and smoke. By the way, who is the village head?" Lu Haotian speaks casually and has a noble demeanor.


    "My name is Wang Shimin. I''m the second in the family, so they all call me second uncle Wang. Are you from outside? I''m the village head. I don''t know where I can help you. As long as it''s my ability, I''ll do it properly." lying is his third son. Lu Haotian asked old man Hu to find a cure just now.


    It is undeniable that Lu Haotian is already the life-saving benefactor of Wang Shimin''s third son, so the village head is so polite.


    Lu Haotian nodded. He turned and looked at the mountains in the distance: "I''ve wrapped up several mountains. I''ve said hello in the county and town. They said it depends on the meaning of the village head. By the way, I''ll seal the mountains for a long time."


    After hearing this, Wang Shimin frowned. He looked at Lu Haotian and asked, "what do you rent these mountains for? Many people in our village go out to pick some wild fruits and hunt when they have nothing to do. Those mountains are their only way. However, if you plan to build a house or develop them into a scenic spot, I can''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, I just wrapped it up to grow herbs. Of course, the villagers don''t count, but they can''t destroy the number of flowers and plants inside." Lu Haotian smiled to dispel the village head''s doubts.

 Chapter 287

    "Oh? I just saw the disease of the three children of the Wang family at a glance. I think you should be behind the famous family?" Lu Haotian inadvertently showed a small hand and met a capable and young colleague. Old man Hu was very pleased.


    At the invitation of others, he went out to show people several times. He also knew that Huaxia was trying to support traditional Chinese medicine, but he was exaggerated by TV dramas and real fake doctors. Many people didn''t look very friendly at traditional Chinese medicine doctors, let alone trust.


    For various reasons, many doctors major in western medicine after entering universities and colleges, and traditional Chinese medicine is only a medium to expand their horizons.


    He thought that maybe only some middle-aged and elderly people are still sticking to it. It''s not that they want to do so, but that they are old and want to change their careers, but they don''t have the energy to learn new knowledge. Like Lu Haotian, he is not old, at least he has the ability to break the disease.


    "I can''t talk about a famous family. I studied with Shifu for two years. Later, when I joined the army, the skills I learned from Shifu came into use. Over time, I finally achieved little friends, but compared with your skilled detoxification therapy, I feel inferior." Lu Haotian is rarely modest, which makes old man Hu look more pleasing to his eyes.


    Old man Hu smiled happily when he heard the speech: "good, good, not arrogant and impetuous. It''s a terrible young man. Your eyes are very good, whether it''s for seeing a doctor or looking for a medicinal cultivation base. Tell the old man what kind of medicinal materials you want. If it''s not for medicinal materials such as sewage river flower, the old man can reply to you now."


    The dirty river flower in the old man''s mouth is a kind of medicinal material with trace toxin. It can be used as medicine only after detoxification. There are few other plants where dirty river flowers grow, because its roots not only absorb the nutrients of the earth, but also discharge toxic substances into the deep soil layer.


    "How can it be? The dirty river flower is usually used to cure poison. It is estimated that there are almost no injuries that can need the dirty river flower to cure poison now." said Lu Haotian, whose voice is full of loneliness, which is a loneliness longing for martial arts in the world.


    Lu Haotian knows that there are many experts who are strong enough to fight against the sky, but such people are really hard to find. In those years abroad, he focused on only two things. The first thing is to complete the task, and the second thing is to find a master in order to make a breakthrough.


    I didn''t expect that there are people who recognize dirty river flowers in this almost isolated mountain village. Even ordinary businessmen who sell medicinal materials don''t necessarily know its existence.


    The old man has strong Qi and blood, but there is some Qi of deficiency and cold. There is no doubt that he is an ordinary person. Looking around, there was no one practicing martial arts, and he gave up the idea of inquiring about the identity of the old man.


    Taking out a book from his pocket, Lu Haotian handed it over: "these are all the herbs I need to cultivate here. Usually, except for me coming here occasionally, there will be no outsiders except the medicine farmers I hire."


    "Moon to Ryukyu, cypress deep, these little brothers have?" the old man was shocked when he read the first page.


    "This is also my accumulation over the years. Some of them need harsh environment to grow. Some of them are rare medicinal materials, but they still have strong adaptability to the environment. I was lucky to have been here a long time ago. Heaven and earth are mellow and fit to cultivate some medicinal materials with weak adaptability." Lu Haotian can understand the old man''s mood. When he saw it, he was also very excited, However, the precious medicinal materials he saw were not dug up on the spot, and they were only taken when needed.


    Over time, Lu Haotian saw more and more herbs. He used his brain to record them, and finally used a book to record their location.


    With the accumulation of this book, Lu Haotian only needs to confirm and find other medicinal materials, and the rest is to find an environment suitable for batch cultivation.


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you are short of medicine farmers. To tell you the truth, the old woman of my family suffers from old diseases and stays in bed all year round. When she was young, she was easy to move. If she wasn''t afraid of me living alone, she would have killed herself. If you don''t mind, I''ll help you cultivate these herbs, but I need a century old cypress." At this point, old man Hu''s face was slightly red.


    Even in the village, he didn''t take any advantage of the younger generation. If it weren''t for his wife who had been staying for many years, old man Hu wouldn''t ask Lu Haotian for a medicinal herb in such a low voice.


    "Century old cypress yuan, wait, let me see if there is any. You know that most wild herbs are 50 years old now. It''s lucky to meet this kind of medicine. If it''s 100 years, it''s luck, and it''s chance over 100 years." as he said, Lu Haotian looked down at his mobile phone.


    With old man Hu waiting anxiously, Lu Haotian called out the number and specific year of cypress abyss.


    "No, there is no hundred year old cypress abyss, but there is a purple abyss. I think it can replace the hundred year old cypress abyss?" Lu Haotian raised his head with a smile and knew that the deal was a deal.


    Ziyuan is a variant of cypress abyss. Few people study its causes. After all, its public use is too single. In ancient times, it was not difficult to obtain cypress abyss, so the value of Ziyuan is obviously much lower.


    "Zi, Zi Yuan? Is that true?" the old man asked excitedly when he heard that Lu Haotian had Zi Yuan.


    Lu Haotian nodded positively. The old man almost didn''t kneel down to Lu Haotian.


    "No, No." Lu Haotian hurriedly held the old man for thousands.


    "Little brother, your Ziyuan can not only save my old woman, but also benefit the old man." old man Hu said and wanted to continue kneeling down.


    Inadvertently, Lu Haotian touched the old man''s dry wrist. Like a poisonous snake, he fiercely withdrew his hand and looked at the old man in horror: "Dantian Hongqiao!"


    Dantian Hongqiao is an extreme way for doctors to treat Dantian damage and even rebuild Dantian after Dantian was destroyed in ancient times. Generally speaking, this extreme medical skill will only be applied to important people. After the Dantian Hongqiao is built, it can repair the damaged Dantian of the other party bit by bit, but in the process of repair, the doctors can''t give full play to their accomplishments.


    It''s just that old man Hu''s Dantian Hongqiao has too big a defect. It should be that the people who are treated can''t delay because of the insufficient collection of medicinal materials.


    "I''m really knowledgeable. I think people who know Hongqiao can count both hands these days. Yes, I used to use Dantian Hongqiao to cure my old lady. At that time, I didn''t have time to search for enough herbs. I built Hongqiao only on my own strength. Fortunately, I was rescued, but my cultivation was also sealed Dead. "The old man sighed and led Haotian home.


    The village head wanted to follow up and see if there was anything he could help, but old man Hu advised him to go back after two steps.

 Chapter 288

    "Senior, you have a high prestige in this village." when Lu Haotian and old man Hu pass by other people''s houses, as long as they see his villagers, they will take the initiative to say hello to old man Hu, and some who return to the village with wild fruits or game will be divided into half.


    "These villagers are very simple, and I didn''t do anything. Even if there is a minor illness and disaster in the village, I will go to help. I can''t talk about prestige, but I can only say that I am popular in the village." old man Hu smiled, but his eyes were filled with emotion.


    When he first came to the village, they didn''t know what the outside world was like. Later, the country developed faster and faster, and the construction of the village was put on the agenda by the township. Although the township has the meaning of helping, these villagers say nothing and don''t leave here.


    In the end, they dragged on for a long time. Until now, the leaders of villages and towns have no way to take them. Later, the village secretary wanted to set up a resort in the village to play and experience farmhouse fun. The county had agreed. Unexpectedly, the village head left the village overnight after receiving the news. In the middle of the night, he pulled the secretary out of his bed and left after a scolding.


    After that, no one wanted to help the village. Without gas stoves, the names of villages without electricity still live at ease.


    Old man Hu''s home is on the edge of the village. Like other houses, it is built with mud wrapped in wood. Stepping on the mossy house, a strong smell of herbal medicine poured into the nose.


    "Little brother, guess?" old man Hu asked after seeing Lu Haotian''s strange smell. There was no expression on his face, and he immediately thought about each other.


    Guess, this is the most direct and convenient way for traditional Chinese medicine doctors to learn from each other. Smell, identify prescriptions, grind drug residues, say drug names, etc.


    Lu Haotian brushed his mouth, which was simple for him: "there are two prescriptions, one is Luling ointment and the other is Huihe powder for recuperating the body."


    "Brother, you''re great. Wait here first. In your words, I''m going to go in and report to my top leader." old man Hu smiled and entered the inner hall.


    Lu Haotian looked at the portraits of great men hanging on the wall and the dense cobwebs above. Lu Haotian knew that this was home and had not cleaned it for a long time. The earth house is windy and rainy all year round. Not to mention the outside, the earth has fallen from many places on the walls of the house, and even the wood and stones wrapped in it have been exposed.


    Just like the dirt houses in the countryside in the 1980s, Lu Haotian looked down and was attracted by a silver gray long sword hanging on the wall.


    It seems that the long sword has not moved. It is covered with dust. The grass green rust eroded by years shows that it is an ancient sword. This should be put outside. The value of this sword alone can be enough for the whole village to do nothing and be free for a lifetime.


    For fear that old man Hu misunderstood, Lu Haotian didn''t start, but came close to see the identity of Changjian. In ancient times, there was such a conventional rule that many swordsmen would engrave their own words or patterns on the top of the scabbard.


    In ancient times, the transmission of information could only rely on legs or horses. There was almost no safe place except the city. These Wulin people simply make a living with their own lives. The sword has no eyes, so many people will depict their names or names on the weapons they wear. If others only find his sword and don''t find him, it can basically prove that the owner of the sword is dead.


    "Come to the East, how do you feel that these two words are so familiar. Come to the East, come to the sword, come to the sword, come to the sword - Xiao Ningxue!" Lu Hao felt a huge earthquake in his heart, and then remembered the origin of the sword.


    "Alas, that''s all in the past. Now the old woman can''t hold the sword." a voice not too old came from behind Lu Haotian.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Lu Haotian quickly turned around and bowed 90 degrees and said, "I''ve seen master Xiao."


    This is a strong man at the same time as his master. His master often talks about the story of a sect. It should have been in her 60s. Xiao Ningxue looked in her 40s, but old man Hu was in his 60s. The wrinkles on his face looked like an 80 year old.


    "Sit down, sit down. I haven''t been a guest at home for a long time. Please don''t be surprised if you neglect. Next guy, a sword comes to the East. It will only remind people when we enter the WTO. How do you recognize this sword after so many years?" compared with old man Hu, Xiao Ningxue is not so easy to fool.


    "Master Mo Chi, I often talk about your feat of turning over a sect with one sword." knowing that the opposite is to find the bottom, Lu Haotian said immediately.


    "Mochi? Are you from Jue Xing temple?" Xiao Ningxue''s face suddenly flashed an excited look.


    Lu Haotian looked at Xiao Ningxue suspiciously. This time it was his turn to guard against them. This is his professional habit. As long as he sees unfamiliar people laughing at him, the first thing he has to do is step back.


    "Master, do you know me?" asked Lu Haotian suspiciously.


    "Brother Mo, is he all right?" Xiao Ningxue asked excitedly without answering Lu Haotian''s words.


    "I was driven down the mountain by his old man very early. Later, I went back several times. He left me a book, and then I never saw him again. Now the traffic is convenient outside, but I can''t find him." Lu Haotian was too difficult to breathe. Sometimes he even suspected that Shifu was deliberately hiding himself.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ning gave old man Hu a snow-white look and then stretched out a hand.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. If he were brother Mo''s disciple, I wouldn''t dare to attack him with any more courage. Habit, it''s all my damn habit." embarrassed, he took out Lu Haotian''s wallet from his pocket and returned it to him.


    After taking the wallet, Lu Haotian was stunned on the spot. After thinking for a while, he looked at old man Hu uncertainly: "jade face stealing God, Xianghu thousand hands."


    "Ah? You know me, too? Ah ha ha, yes, I''m a thousand hands of Xianghu Lake. I didn''t expect that ye had already quit the Jianghu, but the legend of Ye is still spreading in the Jianghu." rubbing his hands, old man Hu was very excited.


    The name of Xianghu Qianshou is still because old man Hu used to rob the rich and help the poor around Xianghu. In addition, his surname is Hu and he is fond of gambling, so everyone calls him Xianghu Qianshou. "Both of you are strong men who had a few in those years. How could you be reduced to such a situation." Lu Haotian was curious about what made the two strong men willing to break away from the secular world and live in the valley.


    "Let''s talk about this later. We''re not outsiders now. Hurry to tell us the location of Ziyuan." since he is an acquaintance''s disciple, old man Hu saved his address and asked directly.


    Lu Haotian is going crazy at this moment. He didn''t expect to meet the strong man who only exists in the book.

 Chapter 289

    "Don''t worry, two elders. Although Ziyuan has almost disappeared on the earth, I don''t care to hide such medicinal materials that almost no one can use. I''ll call my friends right now." said landing Haotian, who called his comrades in arms in front of them.


    "Leader, I, Lu Haotian. It''s not a big deal. I want to borrow a helicopter. Don''t be so unkind. If I hadn''t recovered, I wouldn''t even bother to apply, so I would start the fighter directly." under Lu Haotian''s soft and hard work, the helicopter was finally settled.


    "Come on, sit down and tell me about brother Mo''s recent situation." Lu Haotian handled affairs quickly and neatly. He did it when he thought of it. It was really a bit of Mo Chi''s shadow. Xiao Ningxue looked at him with a lot of eyes.


    Lu Haotian talked with Hu Qianshou and his wife for half an hour. There was the roar of helicopter propeller outside. Hu Qianshou pushed Xiao Ningxue in his wheelchair and wanted to go outside.


    Xiao Ningxue''s expression was obviously very excited. The trembling muscles on his face made Lu Haotian sigh in his heart. What a hero he was, he was forced to hide in an isolated village, and everyone would feel oppressed.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Ningxue doesn''t care about the Donglai sword hanging on the wall. I think she doesn''t think she will take the sword any more.


    Just as he was about to go out, Lu Haotian seemed to think of something. He turned around and took Xiao Ningxue''s sword off: "senior, you''d better take it. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to come back."


    After the helicopter fell slowly and fixed the wheelchair, Xiao Ningxue was embarrassed to touch her head: "Oh, small things. At the beginning, you were abroad all year round, or you are at least a colonel now. By the way, Zhu Lian has recovered in two weeks. He said that he will come to you first after demobilization."


    "Just him? If he comes, I''ll set up a company. Anyway, the goods are all right. As long as he dares to come to Huyang City, he won''t go." when his comrades in arms meet again, Lu Haotian''s words inevitably increase. They talked for a long time and finally arrived at their destination.


    Xiao Ningxue and Hu Qianshou didn''t interrupt all the way. The bloody smell from these soldiers made them realize that Lu Haotian''s identity was not simple. Hu Qianshou heard Lu Haotian say before that he was once a soldier. Now he finally understands what kind of environment Lu Haotian''s medical skills were improved in.


    I don''t know that the blood on Lu Haotian is almost invisible, and several of these people have obviously just killed people.


    Finally, he came to the destination and sent the second old man down first. Lu Haotian fixed his body with one hand and wrapped the rope around the soles of his feet with one foot. He slipped down steadily, unspeakably natural and unrestrained.


    He gestured to the helicopter, and the helicopter above turned away. These people went to cooperate with the local troops in a military exercise to test the combat capability of the new troops. The country is developing rapidly. All military regions are setting up new combat units and departments to make the country more urgent and solid.


    "There''s still war now?" old man Hu asked suspiciously, recalling their bloody breath after he hadn''t been out of the village for a long time.


    "Of course, we don''t want to fight, but some people are jealous of our country." Lu Haotian nodded and didn''t explain too much.


    The mountain road into the mountain is hard to walk. Lu Haotian leads the way with Xiao Ning Xuezi on his back. Hu Qian follows him with Donglai sword in his hand.


    Finally, in a dense forest, Lu Haotian took them to the Ziyuan.


    Just when he found the Ziyuan, Hu Qianshou stared at a vine that Lu Haotian didn''t know not far away.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect to see this kind of baby in my lifetime." when he came to the vine, Hu Qianshou trembled to touch its branches and leaves.


    "This is also medicinal material?" Lu Haotian had never seen this kind of medicinal material, even in the library of Jue Xing hall.


    The library is actually a cave. Lu Haotian was so excited to see Hu Qianshou. He thought for a long time and finally determined that he had not seen the record of this medicinal material.


    Hu Qianshou didn''t hurry to answer Lu Haotian''s words. He took out the Donglai sword and directly cut down on the big tree entangled by vines. At first, the bark was a little hard, but it couldn''t carry the sharp Donglai sword. It only cut a few times. The bark slipped down and then cut in. A dull voice came into the ears of the three people present.


    "Thousand hands, this, this is gang, gang..."


    Xiao Ningxue didn''t finish her words. Hu Qianshou took her words and said, "this is the vine of Xun Ganghua, which was used by practitioners of great forces to achieve Gangti in the past. Looking at the vine patterns, I think it is at least 300 years old. But the longer the year of Xun Ganghua, the more precious the auxiliary materials it needs. It''s a pity." Hu Qianshou shook his head and sighed.


    As soon as Lu Haotian heard that he could achieve vigorous body, he was shocked and asked, "elder Hu, is there really something that can achieve vigorous body by taking medicine?"


    Without any hesitation, Hu Qianshou insisted: "of course, I''ve seen others use Xun Ganghua as medicine to make a practitioner achieve Gangti in three months."


    "Oh, what auxiliary materials do Xun Ganghua need to take him into medicine for 300 years." Lu Hao was inexplicably excited in his heart. Gangti ah, it can resist the existence of bullets.


    "Alas, the longer the medicine age of Xun Gang flower is, the stronger its toughness will be. If you want to use it as medicine, you need a Diquan rock crystal to soften it in the first step. As for stimulating its medicinal properties, you need the ice cream grass in the far north to counteract it with the heat of Diquan rock crystal. The ice cream grass has long disappeared. If you cover Xun Gang flower for only a hundred years, you can find hot and cold It''s OK to use the medicinal materials that collide with each other. "He sighed and said how to use Xun Gang''s flower vines.


    Diquan Yanjing Lu Haotian had some impressions, but he didn''t have any impression of this ice cream grass. After thinking for a while, he was sure that he had never seen the introduction of ice cream grass.


    "Let''s not talk about it. I''ve also prepared auxiliary medicinal materials here. Let''s restore our strength first. We still need to trouble you these days and protect the Dharma." Lu Haotian looks like a problem baby. Hu Qian waved his hand and asked him to swallow his words.

 Chapter 290

    In the next few days, Lu Haotian meditated 300 meters away from them. Although no one will disturb them, Lu Haotian did it just in case.


    These days, Lu Haotian thought about where to get ice cream grass.


    There is no signal on the mobile phone, and you can''t surf the Internet to find information about ice cream grass.


    The temptation to achieve vigorous body is not an ordinary big for him. In addition to the master, Lu Haotian has never seen anyone who can let the vigorous Qi penetrate the body and form a layer of protection on the body surface.


    "So strong!" when Lu Haotian was running Zhou Tian, two strong waves came from the dense forest behind him.


    Just when the strong breath wave spread to his place, a sword roar also came out of the dense forest and spread to Lu Haotian''s ears.


    The sound of fighting came from the dense forest. Lu Haotian turned back and rushed to the dense forest. He saw two figures entangled in the forest. Hu Qian''s hands were red, and the Yin and cold hidden in his vigorous Qi and blood had been submerged. He was not old at this time.


    And Xiao Ningxue, who looks a lot younger. Dressed in coarse linen, it has a more lasting appeal. The age drops sharply by about 10 years to the great new year of 30.


    It is said that practitioners are the best at maintenance. Lu Haotian finally saw it today. Just relying on one Ziyuan can restore their strength. Not to mention, even their looks have changed against the sky.


    They held back for so many years. When they finally recovered their strength, they couldn''t wait to compete with their opponents. They played from morning to night, and Lu Haotian learned a lot from it.


    At night, Xiao Ningxue didn''t let Hu Qianshou go hunting. She carried Donglai sword and went further alone. When she came back, she carried a wild boar with its skin pulled. Hu Qianshou has been taking care of Xiao Ningxue for years, so as soon as Xiao Ningxue recovered, she took over everything and let Hu Qianshou be a full-time uncle.


    "Haotian, I owe your master one life. I didn''t expect to owe his apprentice two lives after so many years. Now it''s no more illegal than before to take Donglai sword to the street. The old man can only help you take good care of the medicinal material base as a reward." Hu Qianshou''s face is a little embarrassed. Neither he nor Xiao Ningxue value money too much.


    In the past, it was others who thanked them for their kindness. They rarely owed anyone, let alone Lu Haotian, who was still a young generation. I never thought they would owe him such a big favor.


    "It''s all for me, Lao Hu. Just teach me about it." Xiao Ningxue stood up again. It seems that she is determined to train Hu Qianshou into a full-time uncle with clothes to reach out and food to open her mouth.


    "It''s very careless. If it''s just ordinary medicinal materials. Besides, I have a nickname Hu Qianshou. Have you forgotten? I''m used to cooking for you and let me relax. Doesn''t it kill me? Your favorite thing is to practice sword. Now we both have recovered some strength, let''s live in the mountain. You practice your sword, I study my medicine, nothing It''s good to go out for a walk when chatting. "After recovering his strength, Hu Qianshou was in a good mood and even planned his future.


    "What nickname? Was elder Hu more famous than elder Xiao Ningxue?" Lu Haotian was interested. The three people chatted around the fire.


    In addition to the nickname of thousand hands, old man Hu also has the nickname of a holy hand. Thousand hands are thieves and holy hands are doctors. I don''t know why, but Lu Haotian wasn''t surprised. After all, when old man Hu didn''t have the strength, the acupuncture technique was very powerful. Without the strong spiritual sense of the practitioner, it was not so easy to find the disease of the three Wangs.


    Even if Lu Haotian hadn''t made a breakthrough recently, he was much better in all aspects. He wasn''t sure to see the disease of sanwazi at a glance. Hu Qianshou''s understanding of medicinal materials is not as good as Mo Chi''s estimation. This is Lu Haotian''s view of Hu Qianshou.


    "Senior."


    "Don''t cry one by one. It''s not popular now. Just call me Lao Hu or old Hu." Hu Qianshou really can''t get used to Lu Haotian''s cry one by one. Even Mo Chi doesn''t have such an axis as him.


    "Well, I''m not hypocritical. I haven''t seen any ice cream grass, Lao Hu. I don''t know if there is anything else to replace it. I can try to find it. It''s also recorded in zongmen''s thoughts. I happen to know that I can find it in several places. Vigorous body is not very attractive to you. After all, you will naturally be able to vigorous Qi when your strength is restored Put it out, as for me... "Lu Haotian showed an expression you know.


    "It''s not without many, but none of them is a treasure of continuous value. It''s a waste to mix the medicine. Centennial cold ginseng, Centennial snow lotus seed, Centennial..." as old man Hu said, these are good things with price and no market, and many people know their purpose. Basically, Lu Haotian can''t find them even if he wants to find them.


    Instead of looking for Centennial cold ginseng, you might as well ask old man Hu about the growth environment and characteristics of binglingcao, and then go to the far north to find it yourself.


    "Well, I guess I can''t find it if I put it outside. It''s a rare treasure for ordinary people, even the martial arts family to assist in cultivation. How can I sell it?" old man Hu smiled.


    Several people talked very late. The next morning, they were not in a hurry to go back. It would take at least more than a week from the plane to pick them up. How long a military exercise lasts depends on the strength of both sides. Once Lu Haotian heard that he was going to test the combat ability of the new forces, he knew it would not end so soon.


    They need to constantly engage in confrontation, so as to find out the advantages and disadvantages of the new army, and slowly correct and make up for it in future training. The second targeted military exercise is completely in line with the actual combat. After entering the battlefield, both sides will only have one goal, that is to kill each other as soon as possible and win.


    Since there was nothing to do, old man Hu led the two men to walk around the mountains. Many medicinal materials were picked immediately and taken back for direct transplantation.


    Lu Haotian has learned a lot from him these days.


    "Boy, are you interested in inheriting my skills?" Lu Haotian''s learning attitude is very serious. Sometimes he even takes notes. The more he looks at Lu Haotian, the more pleasing he is to his eyes.


    Lu Haotian, who was taking notes, shook his hands after listening to it. He was surprised and then said bitterly, "I want to, but once my master knows, he can''t kill me."


    Hu Qianshou knew what he meant. He waved his hand and said, "in the past, choosing disciples looked at qualifications, but now choosing disciples looked at perseverance and quality. I think you look good, and I don''t want you to turn to my door. I just don''t want my skills to be lost. After going through freezing snow, I''m afraid I''ll..."

 Chapter 291

    "Shut up, you old man. We haven''t seen any big storms. You see, brother Mo is such a shameless and wretched old guy. We live comfortably to this day, and we can live longer than him." I don''t mind that Lu Haotian is on the side and takes Mo Chi as a negative textbook to teach old man Hu a lesson.


    He felt his nose awkwardly. He liked Xiao Ningxue''s straightforward nature. It is estimated that Xiao Ningxue''s disaster is mostly caused by her too straightforward nature.


    After all the herbs had been picked, it had been seven days. Lu Haotian called the military region.


    The three men breathed a sigh of relief when they put everything on the helicopter. Different from when they came here, there were only three of them on the plane except the pilots.


    In the cab, Lu Haotian casually carried his feet on the instrument panel.


    The corners of the pilot''s mouth pulled slightly, otherwise the head told him that the person he sent was an extremely dangerous soldier, and he had already started to scold.


    Not hard, he can only come soft: "man, can you put your feet down? How can you say that you are also a soldier and a talent from the disciplined forces."


    "Ah? Sorry, I''m used to it." Lu Haotian felt a little embarrassed. If he didn''t take such a posture abroad, he would be considered easy to bully.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. When I came, the leader told me that your identity was unusual. I picked up and saw off a lot of big people, but not many of them could pay so much attention to them. I said, man, can you tell me within the scope allowed by the rules." the pilot asked curiously.


    "Nothing can''t, I was the last captain of the special corps of your military region. Well, that''s the captain who didn''t return to the military region once in a few years." Lu Haotian remembered that when he returned to the army, everyone looked at himself and their comments, and the corners of his mouth slightly pulled an arc.


    Lu Haotian''s voice fell. The plane trembled violently. After the fuselage shook slightly, it stabilized. Lu Haotian turned his head and looked at each other with a black line. Have you given it to a big man?


    After sending Lu Haotian to his destination, the pilot asked for a group photo and signature. Lu Haotian had no choice but to do so and send the living treasure away as soon as possible.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t know the legend of his military region, the immortal god of war.


    During his service, his training results were all excellent, his assessment results were all some, and his task completion rate was 100%. When everyone thought that he could not come back from abroad alive, he was like an innocent man. In addition to the ruffian smell, he was bursting out of him with a thick smell of blood.


    The first thing he did when he returned to the military region that day was to assess his new teammates. He easily beat them all to the ground. Just when everyone thought that Lu Haotian was bound to become a legend of the whole military region and even China, the next day came the news of his recovery.


    It is said that that night, when he led the office, he and his immediate boss patted the table and scolded each other all night.


    When he left the military region, no one saw him off. They all hoped that Lu Haotian could turn around and take another look at the military region, making him reluctant to leave. To their surprise, Lu Haotian walked out of the military area command gate with a bag on his shoulder and his hands in his trouser belts.


    "Take care!" the words shouted by the soldiers on guard made him tremble slightly as he passed the gate.


    With his back to old man Hu, Lu Haotian saluted the distant helicopter with a solemn military salute.


    Before the corners of his eyes were wet, he put his hands down and looked down to tidy up the herbs on the ground.


    "I''ll pull the ox cart. Ningxue, you''ll prepare something to eat. I''ll have a good drink with Haotian when we get back in the evening." when Xiao Ningxue was lying in bed, old man Hu always drank with a SIP to relieve his greed. He won''t drink at night. He''s afraid that Xiao Ningxue thinks much and makes her think she is the burden of Hu Qianshou.


    With a reply, Xiao Ningxue walked all the way to the village and collected all the firewood he saw passing by.


    "Aunt Xiao, are you aunt Xiao?" a young man in his twenties dared not recognize Xiao Ningxue, who was more than thirty years younger.


    Xiao Ningxue frowned and looked at him. After thinking for a while, she finally smiled: "little tiger tooth, you haven''t seen your aunt Xiao for two years. In the end, you''ve grown up. It''s very handsome."


    "You''re really aunt Xiao. Aunt Xiao, are you in good health? I''ll come. My father sent me outside to study. It''s too far. In addition, I don''t have much money at home, so I''ll just work outside. I''ll graduate next year. I plan to come back this year and work directly after graduation. I won''t come." I hurriedly took the firewood from Xiao Ningxue, He also picked up the firewood he met on the road.


    Regardless of the clean clothes he was wearing, he walked to the village with dirt covered firewood on his back.


    Old man Hu has a good relationship with little tiger''s father. Over time, little tiger likes to run to old man Hu''s house. Xiao Ningxue looked at the tiger''s head and brain. The little tiger''s teeth were so cute that he often came. Old man Hu was ready to entertain him


    After the relationship between the two families became familiar, Xiao Huya was one of the driving forces of Xiao Ningxue''s persistence. If xiaohuya is not suitable for practicing their skills, maybe xiaohuya is their inheritor.


    Although their housekeeping skills can''t be inherited, Xiao Huya also learned a lot from them. The physical quality is strong. A dozen ordinary people are not in China at all.


    It''s a pity for old man Hu that little tiger tooth has no talent to learn medicine.


    After Lu Haotian finished his work, it was late at night. Because some medicinal materials had shown signs of withering, Hu Shengshou saved them after a long time of busy work. This skill surprised Lu Haotian again.


    When they got home, they didn''t go to rest until morning.


    Until the next day, they got together again. Xiao Ningxue had not moved for a long time. He went into the mountain alone to play some game.


    "Do you want to open a medical school to cultivate so many herbs?" Hu Shengshou asked, sitting beside Lu Haotian.


    "No, buying and selling medicinal materials. Traditional Chinese medicine is not popular, and it''s not a good thing to show too prickly eyes. It''s most comfortable to buy and sell medicinal materials in order to be quiet. Moreover, the money doesn''t have to be slow by those masters." Lu Haotian shook his head. He doesn''t want to become a full-time doctor. He still needs a lot of time to practice Tianchan magic skill.


    Old man Hu nodded and agreed with Lu Haotian''s practice. For him, his treatment basically depends on his mood. If you want to revolve around patients all day, he and Lu Haotian admit that they don''t have the kindness of doctors.


    After thinking for a while, old Hu''s head made some determination. He looked at Lu Haotian and said, "Ning Xue has been separated from the outside world for too long. This time I''m going to take her to Huyang city. Don''t worry about the medicinal material base. No one will dare to touch those medicinal materials."

 Chapter 292

    "That''s a good feeling." Lu Haotian said happily.


    After all, if he wants to learn the skills of thousand hands and holy hands, he needs to run at both ends. In addition to taking care of life, he also needs to practice Tianchan magic skill, which can''t help him to death.


    Old man Hu nodded and said, "that''s it."


    The farthest place that old man Hu has been to is the medical center in the town, which is Chengdu. Xiao Ningxue can only understand through the narration of Xiao Huya and old man Hu because of her inconvenient movement.


    Since their strength has recovered a little and they have the ability to protect themselves in the outside world, they naturally want to go out and enjoy it.


    When Xiao Ningxue came back, she knew old man Hu''s plan and immediately expressed her approval. She also wondered how much the outside world had changed. When xiaohuya knew that Xiao Ningxue and old man Hu were going out, he went to the town all night and bought two sets of clothes for each of them.


    Before dawn, he took his clothes into the yard of old man Hu''s house. Seeing that the second old man in the room and Lu Haotian had fallen asleep, he put his clothes in the yard and left. Pushing open the door, Xiao Ningxue and old man Hu came out of the house, looked at the clothes on the table, and they met and smiled.


    Finally, the boy didn''t hurt in vain. The kerosene lamp in the room lit up. After Xiao Ningxue changed into new clothes, old man Hu looked straight. When the kerosene lamp went out, there was a sound of hearing.


    The next day, the three came to the entrance of the village, and many village names gathered to see them off. Old man Hu told them to take care of the herbs at the top of the mountain. Then he left with Lu Haotian. Xiao Ningxue followed him.


    "A lot of cars. These cars are not the same as before. They are much more beautiful."


    "Haotian, can everyone really fly?"


    "What? It''s not good. Donglai sword is a lot of ordinary swords. You can''t leave your body."


    Xiao Ningxue looked at the plane and almost didn''t divert to take the bullet train. Lu Haotian showed the special certificate before the airline agreed to take Xiao Ningxue on the plane. Looking at Xiao Ningxue holding old man Hu''s arm, he and old man Hu couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling bitterly.


    When she got off the plane, Xiao Ningxue still had some unfinished business. She looked back at the large passenger plane and said, "this big guy is good. I''ll buy one and drive it myself another day."


    "Ningxue, this thing is very expensive. You have to verify it if you want to open it, and as long as you go to heaven, you have to report or apply for routes and destinations." old man Hu turned green when Xiao Ningxue said he wanted to buy a large passenger plane.


    "Expensive is a good thing. I''ve decided that I must buy one. Isn''t it just research? And what I can''t learn from Xiao Ningxue? You old man, you have to take care of this and that before you come out." then Xiao Ningxue threw an extremely dissatisfied look at old man Hu.


    Fortunately, there is no one else nearby. It''s amazing to be able to get on a plane. It''s still a large passenger plane.


    "I said Lao Hu, the plane is a little expensive, but it''s really not that you can''t buy it. You can recruit a retired pilot without a certificate. It''s just that the maintenance of the plane is a little troublesome." Lu Haotian thought Xiao Ningxue had a good idea. He once drove tanks on the road and fighter planes around the city abroad.


    Compared with Lu Haotian''s feat, Xiao Ningxue just plans to buy a plane.


    "If you want to buy it for him, I''m a rogue, not a thief. Now in a peaceful and prosperous age, I just need you to learn my craft, but it can''t be used to satisfy your own desires. Where''s Ning Xue?" he said, and he found that Ning Xue who had been following him disappeared, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    He stabbed old man Hu with his elbow: "I said, grand theft, where''s your wife."


    Following Lu Haotian''s eyes, Xiao Ningxue is standing in front of a shop selling sand ice. They walked over and saw that Xiao Ningxue lit almost all kinds of sand ice in the counter.


    When she had to pay the bill, Xiao Ningxue suddenly took out a man''s wallet. Without looking at it, he threw a dozen hundred yuan bills directly to the other party. He didn''t have to find them. He walked towards them with a box with an ice bag.


    "Where did you get your wallet?" Lu Haotian looked at Xiao Ningxue who was eating sand ice happily.


    Without speaking, he raised his finger to old man Hu.


    "Rogue?" Lu Haotian looked at old man Hu with questioning eyes. Before, he disdained to touch the thief, and put his hand into someone else''s pocket in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Jianghu emergency." after receiving the sand ice handed over by Xiao Ningxue, old man Hu hesitated for a while and took a small bite. Eating this kind of thing in such a hot day is just enjoyment.


    Originally, Lu Haotian was going to take a taxi to the old house. However, Xiao Ningxue had to take a bus.


    After getting off the bus, Lu Haotian had planned to eat a sand ice. When he opened the lid, it was full of purses.


    He slammed the lid on, and then he saw old man Hu nibbling on the sand ice.


    "I said old man Hu, can you stop fooling around." Lu Haotian finally lost his temper.


    "Jianghu is in urgent need. Besides, they won''t care about these small money. At least after today''s incident, they can improve their awareness of prevention. Don''t worry. I found a big box containing money and didn''t take it. You should have confidence in my chivalrous thief ethics." he came over and took out another sand ice from his wallet and continued to eat it.


    Pull them to the side of the road. Lu Haotian empties his wallet in the box into a flower garden, and then dials the police call.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Haotian hurriedly pulled two live treasures away. Back to the old house, Lu Haotian pressed them on the chair first.


    "Lao Hu, you''ve gone too far on the bus. Those are the hard-earned money they earn from working hard. They are managed by others for at least eight hours a day. They get a little salary every month and want to buy something for their family or go out to have a good meal to reward themselves. Don''t you let them work in vain?" Lu Haotian asked.


    "Isn''t it so serious?" Lao Hu looked at them. They were very rich and dressed more brightly than the mayor of the town.


    "How to say? No matter how much money is, it may not be theirs. If the money is less, it may be their meal money. Can you tell where the money in their pockets will be spent at a glance?" Lu Haotian was speechless. This kind of thing obviously didn''t make sense in that era. Well, even if you are really a rogue.


    "Then what can I do? Ningxue wants a plane. We have to go out hard and have a good time." old man Hu stubbed his neck and played a rogue with Lu Haotian.


    Lu Hao Tianshi couldn''t help him: "don''t worry, I''ve saved a lot of money myself. As long as you don''t buy sand ice for a few dollars, you''ll throw out thousands of dollars to buy a box. I''ll help you get your card later. As long as you ask the price when you buy something, it''s nothing if you blow up the card."

 Chapter 293

    After holding in the mountains for so long, Hu Qianshou and Xiao Ningxue wanted everything when they went out to see. It''s understandable, but Lu Haotian couldn''t understand why one person threw out thousands of dollars after eating less than five pieces of sand ice.


    According to them, no amount of money he has is enough for them to build.


    While doing ideological work for the two, ye Ying leads ye sidie home. She looked at Lu Haotian suspiciously and asked, "Haotian, are these two?"


    "Who?" Lu Haotian was angry and couldn''t react for a moment.


    He just said that Xiao Ningxue was too extravagant and wasteful. Looking good, he bought a box and didn''t eat a few all the way. Finally, even the box with sand and ice was still on the road, which distressed Lu Haotian.


    Originally, Lu Haotian had a good talk with them. If his strength was weaker than him or just ordinary people, Lu Haotian started directly without saying a word. A few thousand dollars. The salary of a general worker in Huyang city is nothing more than that.


    If they earn their own money, it''s all right. Hu Qianshou has been holding his hands in the mountains for too long. As soon as he comes out, he can''t control his own hands. He is happy and unrestrained with other people''s hard-earned money. Is this what they call a rogue?


    "Isn''t it just a few money? In the past, I always ordered a table first and then ate two dishes. The boss didn''t say anything. What''s your hurry." Lu Haotian was angry when he thought of Xiao Ningxue''s words.


    If she takes the money she earns, she will spend as much as she likes. It is said that ordering a table is to fill the whole street with vegetables. Xiao Ningxue only looks at it and doesn''t eat it. Lu Haotian doesn''t care. But are they the same?


    At the beginning, all the money she spent in the restaurant was earned by the disciples of Donglai sword sect. It''s understandable that she went out to make a face, but where is Donglai sword sect now? Alas, Lu Haotian can''t poke the pain of these two experts. That''s what he feels most.


    He couldn''t fight and scold, and he couldn''t scold too hard. For a time, Lu Haotian felt that he couldn''t stand down.


    Fortunately, ye Ying came back in time. Soon he came back and pointed to two people: "this is Hu Qianshou, this is Jiaxiao Ningxue."


    After introducing them, Lu Haotian turned around and entered the house, no longer caring about them. It''s been a long time since tens of millions of rich people bought ice flowers. They won''t buy thousands of ice flowers at a time. These two experts are afraid that they haven''t washed away their pride that they developed in those years.


    After returning to the house, Lu Haotian began to sort out the data and carefully divide the environment for the transplantation of various medicinal materials. He now has five medicinal materials bases. Except for some medicinal materials with long growth years, he has found almost all other medicinal materials with a growth cycle of half a year to one year.


    "It''s not easy to do business." after finishing, Lu Haotian wiped his forehead and looked at the reorganized pamphlet with a sense of achievement in his heart.


    I don''t know what ye Ying and the two arrogant experts said. After Lu Haotian went out, Hu Qianshou and Hu Qianshou actually sat in their chairs waiting for dinner.


    "At present, the company has been renovated and the license has come down. Tomorrow I plan to go to Yangcheng. There are many drug farmers there. They can only dare to trade medicinal materials before my medicinal material base is harvested." Lu Haotian informs Ye Ying that she has been taking care of the family. If Lu Haotian is missing for three days, it will be too much.


    "Why did you come back and go out again? Didn''t we open a flower shop? With it, you don''t need to go out to work at all. I''ll support you. You don''t know that I received another list today, which is a list for a large conference. I tell you..." when it comes to flowers, ye Ying feels like Lu Haotian is back to the past. She is a little lark who often circles around herself.


    "Well, I don''t do business for money. It''s a little complicated. I''ll talk to you in detail when I''m free that day." after Lu Haotian finished, he buried his head in the bowl of food.


    Lu Haotian''s attitude was a little stiff. To Xiao Ningxue''s surprise, she didn''t get angry, but raised her small fist and hit Lu Haotian on the arm, and then kept adding vegetables to his bowl.


    Clean up all the meals on the table, and Lu Haotian helps Ye Ying clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After resting for about ten minutes, ye sidie began to take a horse walk in the yard. That little touch really looks like a martial artist.


    In fact, Lu Haotian can buy Herbs for her to help her refine her body and add upward work to regulate her breath. Like this, the time to take a horse step can be reduced accordingly. When she reaches a certain level, she can focus on the cultivation of Qi.


    But Lu Haotian was worried that ye sidie was still young and said that he wanted to practice just for a new purpose. Lu Haotian came here and knew that it was boring and difficult. Qualification and understanding aside, willpower alone is the first scourge.


    Many people can try to practice for a month, a year or more. They often give up when they are ready to receive results. He remembered the days when he used to soak spiritual liquid and take a horse step every day. It lasted for a year before he developed a sense of Qi.


    On the way, he gave up and wanted to sneak down the mountain behind his master''s back and never come back, but his master didn''t say anything every time he caught him back. He coaxed Haotian into the bath barrel after boiling and blending good liquid every day.


    Over time, Lu Haotian was almost numb. Although he walked in the palace and horse steps every day, he insisted after all. Later, the master told Lu Haotian that the palace route he practiced was only the first half, and Mo Chi kept silent in the second half.


    It was not until Lu Haotian began to get used to this boring life and felt uncomfortable without taking a horse walk or taking a magic medicine bath every day that Mochi told him the second half.


    Now think about it, except for thanking Mochi from the bottom of his heart, there is nothing that can be called the master''s position in his mind. People''s will needs constant polishing to become more tenacious.


    This truth has clearly felt Mochi''s painstaking efforts since he came out of the army and performed his first task.


    "Oh, the girl''s horse steps are like a mold. I say Xiao Haotian, it''s almost enough." Xiao Ningxue is a disciple from a big sect. Later, she took the position of the leader of Donglai sword sect. She naturally knows that Lu Haotian is training ye sidie''s willpower.


    She felt that it was too much for a little girl. From the posture and breathing of Yesi diezha''s horse step, she knew that she had done so for at least two months.


    "I''m not as free as you think. If she really has a heart to learn, I will naturally teach carefully. But if she doesn''t have this heart, it doesn''t matter if she wastes my time. She still has a long way to go. I can''t afford to be delayed by herself in the future." Lu Haotian put down his tea cup and picked up his mobile phone to call the drug farmers in Yangcheng.


    He will start tomorrow. He has to talk to the medicine farmers first to let them prepare what they need to prepare for entering the mountain tomorrow.

 Chapter 294

    Lu Haotian''s words mean that Xiao Ningxue, as the leader of the Donglai sword sect, doesn''t know. During her seclusion in the mountains, her spirit has been greatly reduced, her food and clothes are not as particular as before, and her requirements for many aspects are not as high as before.


    Looking at the sweat beads on ye sidie''s forehead, she couldn''t bear it. She has also experienced the severe assessment of zongmen. Under the premise of all training with high standards, Xiao Ningxue has always been extremely strict with herself and her subordinates.


    An hour and a half later, ye sidie rubbed her sore legs and waist to Lu Haotian.


    "Uncle, I''ll fix my horse step." Lu Haotian was supervised by Ye Ying when Lu Haotian was away. Lu Haotian also told ye Ying that if you practice sneaky and slippery, you''ll hurt yourself in the end.


    Lu Haotian gave many examples, and ye Ying also understood the powerful relationship. She specially called Ye sidie to her side and confirmed that she must learn. After that, ye Ying was cruel and immediately promised Lu Haotian to supervise him in his absence.


    Fortunately, ye Ying has fulfilled her commitment to Lu Haotian and ye sidie. Every time Lu Haotian comes back, she will check the horse steps. Ye sidie''s progress was obvious, and Lu Haotian was relieved.


    "Hard work, I can''t teach you much. My master often says a word to me, and now I give it to you. Self discipline can make you live happily and have a clear conscience." Lu Haotian said this without blushing and gasping. In fact, Lu Haotian is really a very conscious person.


    "I see. You''re just afraid I''ll be lazy. Hum." ye sidie snorted and turned to the room to do her homework.


    "Xiaoying, put the bowl first. I''m not full yet. Let''s eat KFC." when ye sidie snorted and passed him, Lu Haotian''s light words stopped her.


    Turning back, he hugged Lu Haotian''s arm and shook it vigorously: "I''ll go too. My uncle is the best and Xiaodie is the best. My uncle should reward Xiaodie."


    Patted her on her little head: "well, since our little butterfly is the best, I''ll reward you."


    With Xiao Ningxue and Hu Qianshou, the five people came to the street and went straight to KFC. Lu Haotian can''t understand why these children like to eat these things. Lu Haotian seldom went to these places when he was abroad.


    Now that China is up, people begin to yearn for a healthy life. Even if children want to eat in these places, adults will stop them.


    When ye sidie touched her belly and looked satisfied, she took the lead in walking out of the door of KFC. It was already ten o''clock at night. Xiao Ningxue and others had no appetite for those fried foods after a few bites.


    "Go, go home." ye sidie walked ahead, raised her little head and walked towards the old house.


    Ye sidie''s lovely appearance amused everyone. Children are easy to be satisfied. A compliment and a meal they like can make them happy all day.


    "What''s the hurry? Come back. You''ve had a good meal. We haven''t eaten much." Xiao Ningxue and they have just returned to society. Lu Haotian wants to let them feel the pastime of the working class tonight.


    Leading them, Lu Haotian turned left and right in the alley and finally stopped in front of a baking stall.


    "This is a nice place." as soon as Hu Qianshou heard the sound of fist guessing from the wine table, he rubbed his hands like the nearest empty seat.


    Xiao Ningxue also brightened up, and then followed up. This is the Jianghu they are familiar with. They drink and eat meat recklessly. There is a big drink here, but a big bite of meat. If you don''t bring enough money, take it easy.


    Huyang roasted string, two pieces of tofu, five pieces of beef, and two pieces of cabbage. The five of them need at least two or three hundred for a meal. If people who don''t often look at this unit price, it''s just like this. They won''t take it too seriously. But people who often roll strings feel very sad when they think of that poor amount.


    After working hard for a month, they found that there was really nothing left except the necessary expenses.


    As wage earners, most people feel that the occasion in the bar disco is too noisy after work and the consumption is more expensive than outside, so they choose to roll strings. At least the wine is cheap and can have a good drink with their colleagues.


    Just as Lu Haotian and his five men thrust meat into their mouths, two gangsters came behind him. People haven''t arrived yet, and the smell of wine has enveloped them.


    Ye sidie wrinkled her little nose and said discontentedly, "uncle, is this what you said about being ungrateful?"


    Patronizing to eat, the two little gangsters around him didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He nodded vaguely and then continued to bury his head in the string.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice just now. There was a big beauty and a little beauty." then the man had to reach out and pinch ye sidie''s small face.


    Seeing this, ye Ying was surprised and hurriedly put her in her arms. While ye sidie was held in her arms by Ye Ying, Xiao Ningxue lightly flew up and landed on the face. With a seemingly light kick, the whole man seemed to be hit by a huge force and flew out upside down.


    After smashing a table with a young woman sitting on the side, he rolled down to the boss''s feet.


    He didn''t wait for the boss to help him up, and the others who came with him surrounded him.


    "Sit down, they are all mine." Hu Qianshou was about to get up. Xiao Ningxue looked back fiercely and stared him back to the chair.


    "Smelly woman." a man rushed out of the crowd, grabbed a wine bottle and smashed Xiao Ningxue''s head when passing other tables.


    "Ah!" Ye Ying held ye sidie in her arms and watched Xiao Ningxue smash the wine bottle on her head.


    Even the onlookers couldn''t help shouting. These onlookers, seeing this behind the scenes, made up for Xiao Ningxue''s broken head and blood. They all felt that Lu Haotian and Hu Qianshou were not men. Since they let a woman top them, they sat in their chairs like they hadn''t eaten in 800 years, and just kept stuffing meat into their mouths.


    Another person silently took out the phone to prepare for the police. Who knows, Xiao Ningxue opened her body at the key time, and the beer bottle wiped her scalp and hit her shoulder. It''s not easy to touch her shoulder, but Xiao Ningxue didn''t give these visitors any chance to think.


    The moment the bottle wiped her scalp and fell, Xiao Ningxue took a step forward and put her shoulder against each other''s arm. Although she was not afraid of the wine bottle shouting at her head, it was no good for her to answer it. If she didn''t say it, it would be too exaggerated.


    Xiao Ningxue looked at Wen Wen quietly, a pair of weak body, only her eyes that didn''t blink were firm and calm.


    After avoiding the attack of the wine bottle, Xiao Ningxue politely punched back.

 Chapter 295

    He felt that he had been hit hard on his chin, and then the gangster flew out like the previous man. This time, without waiting for them to surround again, Xiao Ningxue rushed into the crowd first.


    No matter how bad Xiao Ningxue is, he will have some Kung Fu foundation. However, few of these ignorant thugs are thicker. Almost one punch at a time. When dodging their attack, some were even slapped by her.


    The opponents were too weak, and Xiao Ningxue soon lost interest in them. I didn''t look at the last two gangsters. They certainly didn''t dare to fight. Even if they run, they don''t have the courage.


    Just looked at Xiao Ningxue and turned away. They looked at each other and felt that this was a good opportunity. At the same time, they wanted to rush at Xiao Ningxue''s back.


    Xiao Ningxue doesn''t pay attention to the urgent voice of the crowd. She walks to her own position.


    Just when they thought Xiao Ningxue was going to be planted in their hands, Hu Qianshou finally moved. To everyone''s surprise, he just got up and sat back. As soon as his ass was glued to the chair, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Alas, it''s really not challenging at all. Now I begin to miss the old days." Hu Qianshou gave two more belts out of thin air. Lu Haotian looked up curiously. The two gangsters were lying on the ground and busy lifting their pants.


    This hand speed also didn''t sleep. Thinking of Hu Qianshou''s saying that he wanted to pass on his thousand hands and holy hands, his heart suddenly became hot. He got up, lifted his chair and leaned against Hu Qianshou. The two gangsters beside him were kicked out by him.


    Ignoring the cruel words put by those gangsters before they left, Lu Haotian sat down and immediately said, "I said Lao Hu, you see what I didn''t say to you?"


    "There''s something to say. My mother-in-law is staring at me. Besides, I''m not a good man." seeing Lu Haotian''s cheap smile on his face, Hu Qian''s hands trembled and his body moved to the other side.


    After talking in a roundabout way for a long time, Lu Haotian almost told Hu Qianshou that he wanted to learn his skills. The old man pretended to be at a loss, which made him itch.


    "Aunt Ning Xue, I want to learn kung fu from you." just now, in Ye Ying''s arms, ye sidie secretly turned her head and aimed at those little gangsters. Xiao Ning Xue''s performance is really too bright, which is much better than Lu Haotian.


    The ghost spirit turned camp for the first time. Without hesitation, he abandoned Lu Haotian and plunged into Xiao Ningxue''s arms. Like a kitten, ye sidie got into Xiao Ningxue''s arms and kept arching in.


    The little girl''s dexterity is very likable. Xiao Ningxue holds ye sidie and casts an inquiring look at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian didn''t have air traffic control. He waved his hand and said, "you see what to do. The little girl''s temper still needs to be honed. She wants to learn from me, and I don''t have so much time. The most thing is to formulate a full set of tasks for her and check her homework every three or five times. Besides, you and I have no comparability at all. You have experienced professors in the bulk system, and Xiaodie is also a girl. It''s more suitable for you to teach than me."


    Feeling that Lu Haotian was right, Xiao Ningxue was not polite: "well, anyway, the Donglai sword sect has dispersed, but this inheritance still needs to be passed on. When Xiaodie''s temper is almost worn, I''ll take her as a disciple. Xiaodie, tell me why you want to learn kung fu."


    "I want to protect my mother and beat all the bad guys away," said Ye sidie, waving her small fist and waving it all the time.


    After listening to Xiaodie''s words, ye Ying''s heart was sour.


    After several people had enough to eat and drink, the time had come to 11:30. At this time, Wang Yan received a call from his subordinates and Lu Haotian disappeared again. However, he was busy opening his own company recently.


    "Haotian herbal medicine? Hehe, he thinks it''s so easy to do business? Do you have his recent formation arrangement?" Wang Yan knows that the most common thing for business people is to be very busy, almost open their eyes and do things. Most of the time, they take a rest and sleep directly in a comfortable position at work.


    "I don''t know. What I can find out is that he has been in and out of Huyang City frequently recently, and he has almost traveled all over China. One thing I suspect is that although Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian are separated, Haotian herbal medicine is likely to be the future branch of Henghe group. Lu Haotian bought one just after he resigned..." He bought Lu Haotian a newly built building, and then went to find someone to decorate it at a high price.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job this time. It''s Lu Haotian who keeps an eye on me. He has to report to me as soon as possible." Wang Yan''s mood is much better after hanging up the phone.


    Leaning back on the chair, he was almost sure that Lu Haotian''s Haotian herbal medicine company was mostly mu ruoxian''s dark hand that wanted to cross the Chencang again. Lu Haotian came to the door to dissolve the engagement just after, and the outside guessed that they were uncomfortable. Wang Yancai would not believe this nonsense.


    Lu Haotian''s current action can only explain two things in Wang Yan''s heart. One is that mu ruoxian deliberately kicked Lu Haotian away in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. Even if this is the real dissolution of the engagement, the two don''t intend to have contact again. The money in Lu Haotian''s hand is the price paid by mu ruoxian, and Wang Yan doesn''t intend to let Lu Haotian go.


    Pei Qing''s judgment has come down. After more than ten years of imprisonment, he hates Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian. At his strong request, Xuancheng and Wang Yan promised to avenge him.


    Anyway, Pei Qing''s purpose is the same as his own. He wants Henghe to go bankrupt. All the three generations of family leaders of the Mu family are ruined, while Pei Qing only wants Henghe to go bankrupt and mu ruoxian to go bankrupt, and finally clean up Lu Haotian. He is not afraid of Mu family, not to mention a small bodyguard.


    The next day, ye Ying was still sleeping. Lu Haotian had washed and was about to go out. Hu Qianshou suddenly appeared outside the door, as if waiting for himself.


    "No money." Lu Haotian covered his pocket and played cards with the goods when he came back last night. It was a terrible loss.


    Lu Haotian insists that Hu Qianshou is cheating. After all, his strength is clearly above himself. He is still a famous Qianshou thief.


    "I said you were just for that money. Is it interesting? I Hu Qianshou have no interest in a bag of milk with that money in your hand." if it weren''t for the night, any noise outside would disturb others, Hu Qianshou really wanted to press Lu Haotian on the ground.


    "Then you don''t want to go out at night..." Lu Haotian thought of this and frowned at Hu Qianshou.


    Robbing the rich to help the poor is not popular in today''s society. This is not a character. Now the information is so developed that there is almost no saying that the emperor is far away. If he really commits a crime, he just wants to catch Hu Qianshou and will not be his opponent.


    "What do you think? Am I such a person?" Hu Qianshou''s face was unhappy.

 Chapter 296

    At dawn, the plane from Huyang airport also took off.


    Xuancheng in Beijing is looking through the latest information of Huyang Henghe group in his study. The success of Xuancheng group is not accidental. If Xuancheng is a waste, the family will not pour resources into him.


    "The effect of calling bath star really surprised me. It seems that we can''t wait. We have to be prepared." thinking of this, Xuancheng picked up the phone and dialed Wang Yan''s mobile phone. "Who, are you looking for death?" Wang Yan, who was sleeping with Xiaomi in his arms, vaguely connected the phone, opened his mouth and scolded.


    As soon as Xuancheng heard his voice, he knew that Wang Yan was sleeping before. It''s not good to care too much, but Wang Yan must understand who his master is.


    "It''s me." Xuancheng''s cold voice was in place. He was preparing to continue to sleep after hanging up. Wang Yan woke up instantly after listening to it.


    "Xuan, Xuan Shao, I''m sorry. I just woke up and my head was still confused for a moment." Wang Yan hurriedly apologized. He wanted to deal with Henghe and nail the Mu family. Xuancheng is the sharpest knife. He can''t offend easily.


    Xuancheng saw that his cold words had achieved results in Wang Yan, and he didn''t have time to talk to Wang Yan: "it''s a small matter. I''ll send you a detailed introduction of Henghe bath calling star. Anyway, we''ll kill him with a stick for their new project and bath calling star. Call me after you read it and we''ll discuss it." Wang Yan also knows the general situation of the star calling bath. Even the Mu family doesn''t pay much attention to the star calling bath. They are all in line with Wang Yan''s idea. Following Henghe''s idea of always going high-end, mu ruoxian just wants to tear a hole in the skin care market with the star of bath call, so that Henghe''s follow-up plan can be carried out.


    With a skeptical attitude, Wang Yan was surprised in a cold sweat after reading the information. Since the defeat of Wang Group to Henghe, all businesses in conflict with Henghe have given up and focused on stabilizing Wang''s share in other industries to prevent Henghe from being killed suddenly.


    If Henghe really wants to hold on to Wang, Wang will be dragged down by Henghe nine times out of ten.


    "I''ve read the information. I don''t know what xuanshao can do. Wang''s position in Huyang city is no longer what it used to be. There''s no chance of winning if we want to be positive and strong. Otherwise, we''ll......" Wang Yan said. He also thought of Xuancheng''s Yin move to deal with Henghe. Unfortunately, that move can only be used after the star of calling bath enters the market for a period of time.


    Now the situation is that they can''t call bath star into the market.


    Wang Yan is not a fool. After reading the data of the star of bath call, he was also startled by the amazing skin care effect.


    He knows that Henghe must be stopped this time, otherwise the gap between Wang and Henghe will become larger and larger, and his position in Huyang city will plummet, and even a pit may be hit out of Huyang city.


    He knows mu ruoxian''s temperament, but he still hasn''t mastered mu ruoxian''s behavior style until now. He also took a fluke and thought that mu ruoxian might take advantage of the new products to enter the market and turn against Wang Group.


    In fact, this is not possible, but inevitable. Even Wang Yan did not expect that Xuancheng''s first step insight into the opportunity saved Wang from a disaster.


    At present, the company is very busy. In addition to the market assessment of the call bath star of Henghe pharmaceutical, the company is also polluted by her.


    "What can we do, of course, is to let the star of bath call die, or we can get the formula of the star of bath call." Wang Yan listened to Xuancheng''s words, and his heart was divided.


    "What does Xuan Shao mean?" Wang Yan was not sure, so he asked. Xuancheng scolded angrily: "Don''t pretend to me. Don''t you want Henghe to go bankrupt? I don''t care what method you use to make the star of calling bath unable to produce or get the formula. At that time, we can also make Henghe lose a lot even if we sell the cost price. I heard that there is a problem in Henghe. No, to be exact, there is a problem in Mu family. You can start from this line." Xuancheng didn''t know that Wang Yan wanted to use him as a gun driver.


    Xuancheng has been so straightforward. Wang Yan is still pretending to be a fool. How can he not be angry.


    "OK, I don''t know if you have a detailed list of production materials for bath star." after thinking for a while, Wang Yan suddenly thought of an attention and hurriedly asked Xuancheng whether there is a list of materials.


    "In a few days, the pharmaceutical factory acquired by Henghe has reached the last moment. I''ll get their material list soon. Why, do you want to block all their supply channels?" it''s obvious that Wang Yan plans to stop Henghe group with a stupid way.


    "It''s hard to say anything else, but I have a friend. Almost all the drug farmers in Mozambique have a good relationship with him. He can speak well around Mozambique and has a good relationship with the large Chinese herbal medicine companies in other provinces." Wang Yanxin vowed that he will be able to pit Henghe.


    At the same time, Wang Yan is also telling Xuancheng in disguise that he works and contributes. If this can''t be done, the rest can only rely on him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it here. You should delay as long as possible. The longer you delay, the greater the probability of formula leakage." Xuancheng can''t let other companies hostile to Xuancheng group enter the first-class ranks.


    Xuancheng group is at the bottom of the three major companies. Such a position can still put Xuancheng group on the road of rapid development. If Henghe catches up, the resources and projects with good market response in Mozambique will also be plundered by Henghe with strong momentum.


    His family is in the capital and he has nothing to help in Mozambique. There was a Pei Qing. Now Pei Qing has gone in. He can only find Wang Yan. He did not expect that the woman he met at the business banquet would be his strongest competitor.


    Later, after collecting all the information about Mu ruoxian, Xuancheng dared not let the warship Henghe sail out of Huyang city. Once Henghe can pass freely in Mozambique, the rapid development momentum of Xuancheng group will encounter unprecedented resistance.


    Almost with your toes, you can think that mu ruoxian has long been arranging for a first-class company. Let alone Wang Yan, Xuancheng felt powerless in the face of Henghe.


    After hanging up the phone, he called his hand.


    Waiting for someone to enter the study, he whispered in each other''s ear. The man nodded and turned away.


    Handle all things well. Xuancheng seems to have consumed too much energy and paralyzed in a chair.


    "Henghe group? You are destined to be mine. If you can win you, you can save Xuancheng group at least three years." thinking about Henghe''s original business and the seven newly incorporated companies, Xuancheng plans to play the trick of blooming everywhere at that time.

 Chapter 297

    After Lu Hao got off the plane, Wang Yan also received a call from his subordinates at the same time when he interrupted his call with Xuancheng. Lu Haotian left Huyang city again and his destination was Yangcheng. As the distribution center of traditional Chinese medicine in Mozambique Province, Yangcheng is more ancient and vicissitudes than Huyang city.


    After wandering around the Internet, Lu Haotian finally selected a herbal medicine shop called luocaoge. According to the introduction, luocaoge has 13 natural medicine cultivation bases in China, and there are as many as 30 artificial medicine fields.


    After leaving the city with the traffic flow, Lu Haotian came to the bustling trouble area in the suburbs. Peddlers'' Hawking is heard in an endless stream. Outsiders in different clothes walk through them. The fragrance floating in the air stirs the taste buds of pedestrians.


    Like an ancient market, Lu Haotian met his appetite in front of a snack bar before walking to luocaoge.


    "Buddy, let me ask you something. How can I get to luocaoge?" Lu Haotian casually bought something and asked for the fare.


    "Do you see the tallest building? It''s luocaoge." the boss pointed to a small wooden building in the distance and put his hand down after Lu Haotian nodded.


    Luocaoge is more antique than what Lu Haotian saw on the Internet. A piano sound spread to the street like flowing water. It''s elegant or really good. Whether it''s good, luocaoge''s first impression on Lu Haotian is really good.


    "What can I do for you?" as soon as I entered luocaoge, a woman in a bright red cheongsam greeted me with a smile.


    Also with a shallow smile, Lu Haotian looked at the interior decoration of the small building and said, "my name is Lu Haotian. I said hello to your manager of luocaoge yesterday."


    "Wait a minute." the woman turned and left.


    "Manager, Mr. Lu has arrived downstairs. Do you think..., OK, I understand." the most obvious thing is that Lu Haotian can clearly hear her voice. I don''t know why the receptionist''s voice is getting lower and lower in the future, and his eyes are very strange.


    The receptionist hung up and asked Lu Haotian to wait. The manager still has something to deal with.


    At this time, he was on the phone with his boss in the manager''s office on the third floor of luocaoge.


    "Boss, when Lu Haotian arrives, what are you going to let me do?" the man is in his forties. If a pair of triangular eyes are not embedded in his big square face, his first impression must be calm.


    "Just follow the old rules. This is a matter entrusted by a friend of mine. Remember, if you want to receive the money, you have to give it." the voice in the receiver is a little lazy. The owner of the voice doesn''t do it at all. Lu Haotian takes it as one thing, or similar things have happened many times in their luocao Pavilion.


    "I see. If there is no other explanation, I''ll do it now." a glimmer of greed flashed in the manager''s eyes. After hanging up the phone, he called the front desk and asked her to take Lu Haotian up.


    While enjoying his eyes in the precious medicinal materials area, Lu Haotian did not expect that there were so many treasures hidden in the three story cabin in luocao Pavilion. The most common hundred year wild ginseng and other precious medicinal materials have large reserves here.


    If the price is not too exaggerated, Lu Haotian really wants to buy some back.


    After listening to the manager''s handling, Lu Haotian followed the female receptionist to the third floor.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be surprised if you are far away." Lu Hao genius entered the office. The manager who was pretending to look through the documents quickly got up and came to Lu Haotian and warmly extended his hand.


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Lu Haotian felt flattered: "it''s all business. There''s nothing you can''t meet. Manager fan, the previous negotiated price won''t change?"


    "Of course, when we do business in luocaoge, you can rest assured that children and old people are not deceived." manager Fan said and was about to let Lu Haotian on the sofa.


    "No, my shop has been renovated. Now we''ll wait for the medicinal materials. Let''s go and have a look at the medicinal materials first. If the quality and price are reasonable, we have plenty of cooperation opportunities in the future." Lu Haotian doesn''t want to waste time. Although he hasn''t done business, it''s not news for Chinese businessmen to talk about business at the wine table.


    The wine table can enhance the feelings of both partners, eliminate the sense of estrangement between each other, and don''t have too many concerns when talking about business. This is one of the Chinese wine table culture, but Lu Haotian doesn''t like this culture very much. He likes to finish everything first and then go natural and unrestrained.


    "Ah? Now?" manager fan looked at Lu Haotian in surprise. He didn''t look down on Lu Haotian because of his cheap clothes.


    "Of course, you are also engaged in the medicinal materials business. You should know that we still have a lot to do after taking the medicinal materials back. The money has been invested, and one more day''s delay is a day''s loss." Lu Haotian is not used to saying these perfunctory words, and then waits for manager fan to lead the way.


    "OK, OK, you sit down first, and I''ll send someone to bring samples right away." he ignored Lu Haotian. A funny smile flashed in his eyes when he turned back to make a phone call.


    After less than three minutes, a man younger than Lu Haotian came in with a box and pushed the door.


    It''s like a medicine box used by a doctor in ancient times. After the box is opened, the structure inside is not the same at all.


    "This is the sample. Let''s talk about the eight herbs first." he stretched out his hand and motioned Lu Haotian to help himself.


    When Lu Haotian stood in front of the box, he stared at each other. This is the unspoken rule of Chinese herbal medicine trading, which allows the guests to inspect the goods and also tests the depth of the guests. If they are experts, they will naturally be honest. If they are laymen, they will see how many pits they need according to the specific situation.


    What Lu Haotian wants to buy are ordinary medicinal materials. Let alone experts, laymen can master the ability to check the quality of these medicinal materials after simple learning.


    Manager fan originally thought that Lu Haotian would identify one by one according to the procedure like others.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian only glanced lightly and nodded: "this color is OK. Your luocao Pavilion is worthy of its name. Only sage seems to have been kept for too long. I hope you don''t prevaricate me with this kind of goods."


    "Look, finished reading? Sage? Oh, let me see. Well, that''s right. It''s really a long time for such products. We only focus on the sales of the samples, but we don''t keep them well. It seems that brother Lu is an expert." he smiled and asked someone to take the box down. He and Lu Haotian need to sign a contract first and take him to see the goods after he handed in the deposit.


    Two million goods and 500000 deposit Lu Haotian transferred directly online.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll arrange it below, and then take you to the warehouse immediately." manager fan apologized.


    Lu Haotian motioned him to be free, got up and left the office first and waited for him downstairs.

 Chapter 298

    "Boss, I''m not sure about this man. Just now I took out the samples according to the old rules, but he didn''t get started. At a glance, he picked out sage. It was stored for a long time and the efficacy was exhausted." after Lu Haotian left, manager fan hurried to call his father.


    The boss of luocaoge is Wang Yan''s friend. He has no less than 30 large pharmacies in his hand. If Wang Yan didn''t call him personally, he wouldn''t have the leisure to deal with such a business with a turnover of only 2 million.


    "Oh? In that case, we don''t want the goods. It''s not valuable anyway. Since he has so much skill, be careful when you mix water."


    "I see." I was glad to hear that he could mix water.


    Mixing water is to substitute inferior for good and mix it with qualified medicinal materials. All the medicinal materials that have been swapped belong to manager fan. Only when the other party buys expensive herbs, the boss will take the big head. Manager fan''s boss really doesn''t like this kind of small money.


    When he came downstairs, Lu Haotian always felt something was wrong. After taking out the contract, I read it carefully again, but I still didn''t find anything else. Frowning, he followed manager fan downstairs and got into a car.


    The warehouse was not far from luocaoge. Less than ten minutes away, they stopped in front of a warehouse area.


    This is a warehouse lease under unified management. There are two floors in total. In order to facilitate getting on and off, even the iron fence upstairs can be opened at any time. When the car entered, Lu Haotian saw many heavy trucks loading.


    Directly drove the car into a warehouse. Manager fan took the list of medicinal materials from the warehouse keeper sent by luocaoge, and then handed it to Lu Haotian: "don''t give me face, choose as much as you like. Of course, the excess part has to be paid."


    Looking at the storage location and storage amount marked on the list, Lu Haotian began with the first medicine. The quantity required this time is not small. It is calculated according to kilograms. Manager fan asked someone to call a truck outside, while Lu Haotian first asked the staff of luocaoge to sort the herbs and then bag them.


    "Mengye, pack two kilograms."


    "Linggu, let''s have a kilogram first."


    "Hmm? You have so many reserves. Wait, but let me think, load ten kilograms first."


    Manager fan looked at Lu Haotian and stared at the workers picking and loading. He really couldn''t find a way to support Lu Haotian. When dinner time was ready, he asked someone to buy two fast food.


    "Let them choose first, let''s eat first, or it will be cold later." seeing manager fan''s hospitality, Lu Haotian couldn''t refuse, nodded and followed him back.


    At the moment when manager fan turned around, he nodded to the workers who were picking herbs without trace. As soon as Lu Haotian left, their picking speed immediately became faster.


    Some medicinal materials were not even selected. They directly picked them out from the bags they had already prepared. Some of the selected medicinal materials were taken back by them and piled the inferior goods they had already prepared into the innermost part.


    When Lu Haotian and manager fan came back from eating and drinking, he saw that there were many more picked bags in the selected area for storing medicinal materials, and the workers in luocaoge picked a lot faster.


    Before, they were slow in picking herbs. It is reasonable to say that they didn''t eat dinner and worked for a long time. The speed should be slower. Thinking of this, Lu Haotian turned his head suspiciously. Under the eyes of his inquiry, the momentary hidden worry in manager fan''s eyes forced Lu Haotian to re-examine and select good herbs.


    "Boss Lu." seeing Lu Haotian walking to the selected medicine retention area, manager fan shouted in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" pretending to be confused, Lu Haotian wanted to see what tricks manager fan wanted to play with him.


    "This warehouse has one-third of the total amount of medicinal materials you need, a total of 79 flavors. Now it''s almost finished picking here. Let''s go to the next warehouse now." manager fan smiled, but anyone can understand how reluctant the smile on his face is.


    If you can directly pick enough herbs at one time, it would be natural. But there is obviously something fishy here. Lu Haotian is not the one who can suffer losses casually.


    Let manager fan wait a moment. He went to the temporary medicine detention area alone.


    First he looked at the label on the bag and saw the name and weight of the medicine. Then he picked it up and pinched it. Then he put his nose up and smelled it. Lu Haotian can judge the quality of the medicinal materials inside according to the unique taste of different medicinal materials.


    At first, Lu Haotian didn''t find anything different. Just as he checked the medicine bags outside and began to pick out the innermost bag for inspection, there was a quarrel behind him.


    "I don''t like you for a long time. Come on, aren''t you going to fight?"


    "Just fight, afraid of you?"


    "Well, well, you two are finished. Don''t add me to the working hours now." manager fan opened his mouth to stop the two actors after seeing Lu Haotian put down the problematic herbs.


    Ignoring manager fan''s apologetic eyes, Lu Haotian had to seriously check other bags because of the strange head here. Manager fan didn''t know he had people acting, but surprised Lu Haotian.


    Sure enough, Lu Haotian just pinched the bag with tung bamboo roots, and a rotten smell came out directly through the bag. At this time, Lu haotianmeng turned back. Manager fan didn''t pay attention to him.


    Open the bag. It''s full of rotten leaves and branches.


    Fiercely threw the bag near manager fan, and Lu Haotian continued to check. While he was checking, manager fan''s drinking and swearing sounded behind him. He just didn''t hear manager fan''s apology.


    The more you go inside, the bigger the problem. Some bags simply have a pile of broken newspapers.


    After Lu Haotian picked out all the bags, he turned to manager fan with a gloomy face. I didn''t expect that I almost lost my way when I did business for the first time.


    His eyes pierced into manager fan''s heart. Manager fan exuded cold sweat on his forehead. He could clearly feel the strong aura burst out from Lu Haotian.


    "You two go to the finance department to get this month''s salary immediately, and then go away. I said how to honestly lose things in the warehouse recently. Brother Lu, you are satisfied with this treatment."


    "In order to express our apology to luocaoge, we will double the compensation for the defective goods you picked out, and still only charge twice the money. I''ll straighten them out after I go back." manager fan pretended to know, and the expression on his face was endless.


    Lu Haotian didn''t say much, just nodded and agreed to the other party''s compromise plan. He thought that manager fan was concerned about the face of luocaoge, so he planned to pay double compensation.


    After he went to two more warehouses and bought all the herbs he bought, Lu Haotian picked more than 700000 herbs to load.

 Chapter 299

    Finally, he transferred the remaining money at one time and signed the delivery and receipt list.


    Lu Haotian has filled two trucks with medicinal materials. Originally, he wanted to fly by air, but the cost of air transportation was obviously not worth it. Looking for a hotel casually, Lu Haotian asked the driver to rest first and start again in the morning.


    It is estimated that we will be able to return to Huyang city when it is close to dinner tomorrow afternoon.


    When Lu Haotian left, the two luocaoge staff who had been threatened with dismissal came out from the depths of the warehouse.


    A skinny swertian looked around. When he saw that there was no garbage left by Lu Haotian, he looked reluctantly at manager fan and said, "manager, my brothers haven''t eaten meat for a long time, so let him go?"


    "The boss told me to deal with him personally. Let him go? I''d like to, but you''ll tell me from the boss?" manager fan narrowed his triangular eyes slightly as he looked at the distant rear lights.


    "What shall we do?"


    "I''ll teach you how to do it. I was going to mix three or four floors and ask for five or six hundred thousand. Now it seems that he forced me to take 100%. In that case, we''ll burn the fire according to the old rule." manager fan''s words brightened their eyes. It''s almost three million goods.


    If you win them all, and then sell them at a 70% discount or even six philosophers, there will be more than one million, and there will be tens of thousands in their hands.


    "Yes, just wait for my good news." after that, they also left the warehouse.


    After leaving the warehouse, Lu Haotian sat on the co driver in the back truck. His previous proposal was that he was responsible for paying for the two drivers who had been waiting for a long time to have a good rest and keep up their spirits. There is still seven or eight hours'' drive tomorrow.


    "No, although we are retail investors, we also need professional ethics. The car is full of goods. If we want to rest, we can only rest on the car. Don''t worry, don''t mention Mo province. I used to pull goods for large companies, but I ran all over the country." the driver shook his head and declined Lu Haotian''s kindness.


    For this industry, Lu Haotian is really the first contact. After listening to the driver''s eldest brother, Lu Haotian nodded. He thought he was reasonable and didn''t insist.


    When he asked the train driver running in front, he also meant that. Lu Haotian was not hypocritical and said that he also had a rest on the train at night.


    Back in the city, first replenish food and water. When Lu Haotian walked out of the supermarket, he obviously felt someone watching him. Inadvertently turned his head, Lu Haotian understood that two familiar figures were coming to his place at the door of a noodle shop.


    They are just luocaoge apprentices who have just been dismissed by manager fan.


    I don''t go home to sleep at night, but I happen to be here. I can think of the key with my fingers.


    "Brother Fang, brother Liu, what''s your mobile phone number?" Lu Haotian smiled and took both their mobile phone numbers.


    Lu Haotian turned on the video function of his two mobile phones and opened a video call with their mobile phones: "you wait on the second floor of the restaurant first. I''ll reimburse the traffic fee. You go first and I''ll be there right away."


    "That''s not good. We can''t drink when driving." brother Fang is a real man. He quickly shook his head and refused Lu Haotian''s kindness.


    "If you don''t want to drink, just order some food. Don''t ask now, you will know later." after that, Lu Haotian put his mobile phone into his pocket. He pretended to be in a hurry and walked to the park on the left side of the train, as if to get rid of it.


    After Lu Haotian walked out of the park and entered the restaurant, the two drivers greeted him and he walked over.


    Neither of them ordered. After ordering seven or eight dishes, Lu Haotian stared at their mobile phones.


    "Brother Lu, what are you looking at? Don''t be so careful. The public security in Yangcheng is still good. Nothing will happen during dinner." brother Fang leaned his head. When he saw the picture of two trucks in his mobile phone, he felt that Lu Haotian was worried too much.


    "You''ll know later. Eat quickly." said that the first cold dish had come up. Lu Haotian didn''t order those dishes with many processes and complex processes, but specially ordered simple and easy dishes like cold dishes.


    The three people chatted while eating. In less than ten minutes, the dishes had just been served. Lu Haotian stared at the mobile phone screen and raised his hand to signal that both of them came.


    "I''ll go. It''s against them." when they saw that the doors of the two trains in the mobile phone were pried open by a group of people, they unloaded all the herbs on the car at a very fast speed and put them in the truck they came.


    "Wait first." Lu Haotian hurriedly grabbed the two people and had no time to explain to them. He called the waiter. Under the confused eyes of the waiter, he took out a stack of money and put it on the table. Then he led brother Fang out of the back door.


    "Brother Lu, where are you going? The medicine..."


    "Don''t worry, the herbs can''t run. Not only the herbs can''t run, but I also want them to pay the price." bypassing the restaurant, Lu Haotian waited at the intersection in front. There was no road monitor installed here. Lu Haotian stared at the mobile phone screen and waited for the train full of herbs to pass.


    The mobile phone screen is full of luocaoge staff. Their unloading speed is more than twice that of loading.


    "He, they are all the staff of luocaoge. I heard that luocaoge was very dark before. Unexpectedly, the rumor was true. No, I have to call the police." brother Fang habitually took out his pocket behind him, which reminded him that his mobile phone had been requisitioned by Lu Haotian.


    "You don''t know, when I picked up the goods today..." Lu Haotian told us all about them shoddy today, some of them simply stuffed some broken newspapers into sacks.


    "It''s a bad day. I''ll pick them up now. Brother Lu, don''t worry. Your brother Fang will never let them have good fruit today." he said that brother Fang was going to get up and go back.


    "Come back, don''t worry, I will let them eat their own fruit." Lu Haotian hurriedly pulled people back to the dark alley.


    Here, a group of staff in luocaoge are busy unloading. At the other end, manager fan is walking back and forth in the office. He is waiting for news. He always feels that Lu Haotian is not simple.


    Lu Haotian''s various lists alone can determine the quality of medicinal materials. We can see that he is not simple. I always felt something was wrong. Fortunately, luocaoge''s men called him.


    After hearing the situation over there, a huge stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Let them be careful. They said that they would burn the herbs, but they didn''t put them into action. That''s nearly three million medicinal materials. Since you can take it away quietly, there''s no need to set fire to make things bigger.


    Finally, when they unloaded almost all the herbs, Lu Haotian looked up and looked around at the situation and said to brother Fang: "just stare at your mobile phone here. Don''t move."

 Chapter 300

    Lu Haotian walked out of the alley in their puzzled eyes, kicked his foot, relaxed his body skill, and jumped easily behind the billboard on the second floor. Lu Haotian startled them.


    They were just about to go and have a look. Brother Fang was the first to think of Lu Haotian''s previous explanation and hurriedly stopped brother Liu. They don''t know what Lu Haotian doesn''t want them to do, but seeing that he has Kung Fu, he won''t talk casually.


    After two minutes, when they saw the first truck loaded with herbs coming smoothly, they roughly understood why Lu Haotian hid behind the billboard on the second floor.


    Lu Haotian, who showed his head, saw the car getting closer and closer. He pulled with one hand and drove his body to the top of the billboard. The train below just drove in front of him. Lu Haotian jumped easily to the top of the truck.


    The lorry driver in luocaoge had a cigarette in his mouth. Before the excitement on his face subsided, he saw a dark shadow running in from the co driver''s window. He didn''t even have a chance to turn his head. Lu Haotian put his fingers together and poked him in the neck.


    When the driver fell soft in the driver''s seat, Lu Haotian took over the steering wheel. The car just shook slightly, turned around and drove to another alley.


    When Lu Haotian went back to the alley, he asked them to keep up.


    To the location where the truck was parked, Lu Haotian and his colleagues helped unload all the herbs from the truck.


    "Brother Lu, what are you doing?" brother Liu looked at the tied up truck driver and asked anxiously.


    "Lao Liu, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. As long as you don''t die, isn''t it good to teach luocao pavilion a lesson?" brother Fang stopped brother Liu, who was too curious. He knew that many things were better than knowing. Knowing more would bring unpredictable trouble to himself.


    "Let''s not say now. The second car is expected to come." Lu Haotian asked them to wait here. He drove the lorry out of the alley, parked it far away, and then rushed back to the billboard.


    The loading has been completed, and everyone in luocaoge is quietly hidden into the dark.


    A nest of thieves, Lu Haotian has finally seen it today.


    The second truck was taken down by Lu Haotian in the same way. After the car drove into the alley, brother Liu and brother Liu came forward to help and unloaded all the herbs on the car together.


    "What? You said they would be back long ago? Why can''t I see a car? I''ll call them right away and dare to eat my fan''s goods. I''m bored." manager fan''s face looked like a smiling face for a long time. When he got angry, a group of luocaoge staff who just came back shivered.


    After listening to manager fan, some people in the crowd began to take out their mobile phones.


    In less than a minute, a middle-aged man of the same age as manager Fan said, "I can''t get through."


    Just when manager fan''s face became more gloomy and wanted to speak again, a mobile phone ring came from his pocket.


    Take a deep breath, glare at a group of waste and take out your mobile phone. Seeing the number just entered today, the displayed name was Lu Haotian. He couldn''t help shaking his hand, and the cell phone caught in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "You continue to call them and send text messages. Tell them that if they can''t come back, I''ll take good care of their family." then he pressed the answer button on his mobile phone and walked upstairs.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t go to bed so late. Do you want me to go out and corrupt?" manager Fan said in a tone that didn''t contain a trace of anger.


    "I don''t have the elegance of manager fan. I let my men out in the middle of the night." Lu Haotian had no nonsense and directly showdown with manager fan.


    For the unloaded medicinal materials, Lu Haotian asked brother Fang to find two more trustworthy trains and offer them three times the price to help pull them back to Huyang city. As for brother Fang and brother Liu, Lu Haotian also promised to turn them ten times after the work was done.


    After the five people loaded all the goods into the car, Lu Haotian took brother Fang back to the previous parking place, took back his mobile phone and called manager fan directly.


    After listening to Lu Haotian''s words, manager fan was so nervous that he involuntarily came to the window and looked down. He always thought Lu Haotian was hiding below: "brother Lu, this is meaningful. You might as well say it directly."


    "If you take the goods away, you''d better return the money to me, and there''s only one chance." Lu Haotian''s voice is cold. As he said, he opened the online backup space with his other hand and opened the video of luocaoge staff unloading.


    "What does Lu Haotian mean by this? Haven''t all the goods loaded for you? Have the medicinal materials disappeared? I said brother Lu, you won''t let the driver really go to the hotel to rest? I tell you, train drivers can''t leave the car for too long when transporting goods." manager fan has a stiff tongue. He thinks that Lu Haotian can''t have any evidence in his hand.


    With a cold hum, Lu Haotian replied, "since manager fan insists, the gap in the needs of your luocaoge workers may become very nervous."


    The other hand of the mobile phone input manager fan''s mobile phone number on the sending address and press the sending button. Lu Haotian continued: "I''ll take the police to your luocaoge people later."


    "Brother Lu, what do you mean? Wait a minute, I''m here..."


    "Don''t wait, I can tell you now. The message you just received on your mobile phone was sent by me. Now my requirements are different, five million, plus a batch of herbs I bought before. You only have five minutes to think about it. Remember, only five minutes." Lu Haotian said and hung up the phone.


    I feel a little confused. He doesn''t know where Lu Haotian''s confidence comes from. He will obey him as he says. Lu Haotian bought nearly three million medicinal materials, and he had to paste five million back.


    Not to mention him, his boss is usually not so generous.


    Just after he opened the video sent by Lu Haotian, he almost collapsed to the ground. At this meeting, he finally messed up, picked up the phone on the desk and called the boss.


    "You''d better have the right reason." the voice from the receiver was very low, and manager fan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Adjust his breathing. He didn''t want his boss to see his unbearable side: "boss, I have a problem here. I planned to shoddy, but he didn''t expect to see through. Later, I planned to have someone burn up the herbs bought by Lu Haotian with a fire, but I didn''t want to..."


    He told the story in detail, but there was a burst of silence. Manager fan was suffering and worried.


    "Send his mobile phone number to my mobile phone. You can see what you have done. If I lose the medicinal materials, I will lose 3 million yuan. After taking out a batch of medicinal materials worth 3 million yuan, I will paste 5 million yuan. You will lose 11 million yuan in this deal." before manager fan answered, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 301

    Moody, this is the impression of his boss to manager fan. Fortunately, the boss directly pointed out the fierce relationship. If the boss didn''t say anything, he would leave Yangcheng overnight with his wife and children.


    Lu Haotian was not worried at this time. He and his two driver brothers sat on the railing and smoked.


    "I said brother Lu, you asked for another 3 million medicinal materials, and finally you asked for another 5 million in cash. This luocao Pavilion should not agree?" brother Fang thought for a while and didn''t know what Lu Haotian wanted to do.


    According to brother Fang''s idea, just ask for another batch of equivalent medicinal materials or three million directly. If you ask for five million more, anyone is so stupid. It''s really right to give it to him.


    "Manager fan, I don''t know, but the people behind him will call. Moreover, he will call in person." Lu Haotian was talking, and the cell phone rang. He shook his cell phone and signaled them that they were calling.


    Seeing that it was a strange number, Lu Haotian sneered and pressed the answer button.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. Since you''re mixed up in the medicine market in Mozambique Province, you''d better be smart. I''ll take it this time. Take the medicine back to Huyang city." he threatened Lu Haotian as soon as he came up. This is not what manager fan can do.


    Listening to the other party''s overbearing words, Lu Haotian disdained to smile: "hehe, do you mean to let me go to the police to solve it?"


    "Do you mean that the three million medicinal materials can be less than the five million cash?" Lu Haotian choked on the other side. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Haotian to eat hard and soft.


    He had planned to let Lu Haotian go. He didn''t think Lu Haotian was so ignorant of the times.


    Letting the desert God of death retreat is not the same as letting the king of hell retreat, but it is also the same. Not many people can make Lu Haotian step back. He doesn''t pay attention to this person on the phone.


    Medicine and money are naturally the same. If his tone is so tough, Lu Haotian will go too far.


    "I gave manager fan five minutes to think about it, because I knew he couldn''t be the master. Finally, you, how much time do you think I should give you? In fact, you don''t have to pay any price, I can take the initiative to delete the video." Lu Haotian suddenly changed his painting style and lost his voice across the street.


    After a brief silence, the man said, "say."


    "Who is the person who asked you to deal with me?" Lu Hao genius has just entered the medicine trading industry. He thinks he is generous enough. Manager fan can also realize that he will become a long-term customer of luocaoge.


    For immediate interests, to give up long-term interests, as long as the brain is not funny, which businessman will do so.


    After figuring this out, Lu Haotian plans to dig out the people who want to deal with him.


    The other side lost his voice again. When he spoke again, the business was filled with suppressed anger: "I mean, let you tell me your own bank account. As for medicinal materials, I''ll ask that bastard to sign a contract with you again. I''ll ask someone to send you directly to Huyang city."


    "Well, the person who let you deal with me is worth up to $18 million in my eyes. Since you pay, tell the person for me that unless he continues to hide, he will rise and I will make his life worse than death." Lu Haotian burst out a tyrannical breath and sat beside him. Brother Fang and brother Liu shivered at the same time.


    "Ha ha, you are the first person to talk to me like this in Mo province. Even the bosses of top large companies will not choose to provoke me if they have nothing to do. I can assure you now that your medicine shop will be closed in three months at most."


    "Let''s wait and see." Lu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. After hanging up the phone, he took a picture of his newly printed business card and passed it to the other party.


    When he scared Lu Haotian? After earning 70000 for brother Fang and brother Liu, Lu Haotian turned and left. After receiving the short message from the bank, brother Fang and brother Liu looked at each other and silently returned to their car. The two trucks drove home.


    They don''t know why the people on the phone are willing to settle this matter with 10 million. Even if the people in luocaoge are sent to prison, the responsibility of $3 million will be shared equally with everyone in luocaoge. Except that manager fan may be severely sentenced, if he returns $3 million to Lu Haotian, others will be imprisoned for a year or two at most.


    Spend five million more at once. They really don''t understand the world of the rich.


    When Lu Haotian came to luocaoge for the first time, Lu Haotian found that manager fan was already waiting on the first floor.


    When he came near, Lu Haotian saw that manager fan''s face was very ugly: "Oh, old fan, why is your face so ugly? Isn''t something wrong?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m fan. Give me your mobile phone, sign on it, and then you can go. We''ll send someone to send you the medicine." manager fan''s face is so gloomy that he can drip water.


    "Oh, well, I thought you all like to play superficial Kung Fu. I didn''t follow your routine." he said, landing Haotian put his mobile phone on the desktop, picked up his pen and signed the contract.


    Manager Fang has sharp eyes. Before Lu Haotian signs, he grabs the contract and grabs Lu Haotian''s mobile phone with the other hand.


    After the success of the contract and mobile phone, people in luocaoge came out of their hiding place one after another. The hands are either steel pipes or long knives. Looking at their eyes, they all want to kill Lu Haotian here.


    "I''m still young after all. I don''t know what qualifications you have to negotiate with us after the mobile phone is in our hands." manager fan proudly deleted the videos in the mobile phone and looked for another circle. After confirming that all the videos were deleted by him, he smiled proudly.


    "Well, you''re very quick. Do you mean you''re not going to sign the contract? I advise you to call your boss, because he''s already paid $5 million to my bank account. If you don''t believe it, you can read the text message. You won''t even recognize your boss''s account." he glanced at manager fan with an idiot''s eyes. He really couldn''t understand it, How did this brain get him into the position of manager.


    Manager fan''s smile froze on his face and his hand holding his mobile phone did not move.


    Lu Haotian smiled and took his mobile phone from him. Just when he wanted to turn around and leave, manager fan finally moved. Lu Haotian turned his back to him. Without any hesitation, he jumped directly at Lu Haotian.


    "Hero, let me go. I can''t help it. Look at the thin man. His sister has cancer. Look at the fat girl. She still has two children to raise. And..." clinging to Lu Haotian''s thigh, manager fan told everyone present, including his own tragic life experience.


    Lu Haotian knew why the goods could sit in the position of manager. It''s normal to sit on the manager with the speed of changing face and the posture of flattering others.

 Chapter 302

    In duplicate, with manager fan''s smile so cheap that there was no dignity, Lu Haotian and he signed their names on the contract.


    After Lu Haotian signed, manager fan grabbed his share, and the expression on his face instantly changed back to that cold face.


    "Well, let''s go. The supplementary clause of the contract also states that we will not send the medicinal materials to Haotian in Huyang city within three days. Hum!" with a cold hum, manager fan turned and went upstairs, leaving a group of accustomed luocao Pavilion staff and Lu Haotian who hadn''t responded for a while.


    There are three days left. Lu Haotian is fine anyway. He simply stays in Yangcheng for two more days. As soon as he got off the plane, Hu Qianshou separated from him, and Lu Haotian didn''t ask him where he was going. He didn''t give Hu Qianshou a mobile phone and couldn''t contact him for a while.


    Fortunately, Hu Qianshou is not an ordinary person, and he is not afraid that he can''t find his way back. Now that we have arrived in Yangcheng, it''s not a bad thing to stay two more days and look around. Back to the small hotel, Lu Haotian slept until dawn.


    After cleaning up, I went downstairs for breakfast and went to the ancient city where luocaoge was located. Compared with the high-end specialty stores in the urban area, he prefers to go to Taobao in the ancient city. Foreign countries also have second-hand markets and various second-hand transactions.


    There are still many different places from Huaxia ancient city. The main goal of Taobao in foreign second-hand goods market is practicality and collection. Domestic is more like a kind of folk inheritance. In addition to collection and practicality, there is another point, that is mysterious.


    What kind of doctor who can cure all diseases, authentic snacks inherited for hundreds of years, factotum with broken stones in his chest, etc. Of course, in addition to these, the ancient market and the junk market have one thing in common, that is, cheap.


    Early in the morning, many people began to set up stalls.


    Lu Haotian was in a good mood. He paid $3 million but got $6 million in medicinal materials. He made a net profit of $5 million.


    Compared with Lu Haotian''s mood, Wang Yangang returned to the company and was looking through the documents when his mobile phone rang. Luo Cao Ge''s behind the scenes boss said as soon as Wang Yan got through the phone: "send me a copy of Lu Haotian''s details."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yan heard something wrong and hurriedly asked.


    "He set it aside and lost 8 million. He registered the Haotian drugstore in luocaoge. Please help investigate and pass a copy of the information of the drugstore."


    "Haotian drugstore is the store he just opened. He used to be a bodyguard. I have his information here and I''ll pass it to you." Wang Yan asked the specific reason while operating on the computer.


    After listening to each other''s story, Wang Yan understood.


    Worried that he was going to use force against Lu Haotian, he was cleaned up by Lu Haotian. After thinking for a while, he reminded him: "I said you didn''t want to fight him directly? I can tell you that his hand is extraordinary. Many of my men have undergone special training. Even if they are weak, they should always be able to see the truth. They all said that they are not Lu Haotian''s opponents. You don''t have to be careless for a moment."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. The information mentions your old rival Henghe pharmaceutical, which is the reason why you want to deal with him?"


    "It''s not just that. Pei Shao went in, you know? It was Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian who got in. Pei Shao''s cousin, the boss of Xuancheng group, also began to target Henghe. I guess he wanted to borrow my hand and take Henghe. Lu Haotian won''t let go." On the surface, although Wang Yan didn''t, Xuancheng also knew that most of his thoughts were guessed by Wang Yan.


    "It''s him? No wonder. Since this boy cheated me, I''ll deal with Henghe pharmaceutical. By the way, Haotian medicinal materials can''t run away. It''s said that they are purchasing a large number of medicinal materials. It seems that they are calling what star to be put into production. See how I kill him."


    Hearing this, Wang Yan was stunned at first, and then took a fierce pat and said, "are you in Yangcheng now? Wait for me to go there right away. I think xuanshao will be happy to do business with you."


    If you don''t follow the path of the largest drug dealer in Mo Province, you have to deal with Lu Haotian. Xuancheng wants the formula and Henghe group. As long as the Mu family doesn''t have Henghe group, it''s not a trivial matter to deal with them?


    Although we can''t bring down the Henghe group established by the Mu family, isn''t it more important to deal with Mu Wanjin and mu ruoxian? Now he has heard about the internal problems of Henghe.


    Just take this opportunity to join hands with your friends to get the prescription of bath star step by step. Let Henghe produce. As long as Henghe sees that the market demand is expanding, they can contact foreign pharmaceutical manufacturers for production.


    If we let his friends speak out while mass production abroad, at least we can no longer buy medicinal materials in Mo shenghenghe. Their production will be forced to be interrupted.


    After the production of Henghe''s bath calling star was forced to be interrupted, he combined with his contacts in Xuancheng and quanhuaxia to purchase the medicinal materials for the production of bath calling star, and constantly set traps for Henghe pharmaceutical. Under the heavy blockade, he didn''t believe that mu ruoxian could turn the tide.


    The previous investment made by Henghe, whether in advertising or in kind, is fatal to consumers. As long as they open the market, Wang Yan is confident to enter it first and win most of the market share.


    After waiting for Henghe to find all the herbs, the new bath calling star has long replaced them as a new force in the medium and high-end market. Their previous efforts found that the crops in the field had long disappeared when they were about to harvest.


    Wang Yan, they play the role of stealing crops.


    Thinking of Mu ruoxian''s desperate expression, he wanted to be in Yangcheng now.


    "What? He went to Yangcheng with Lu Haotian? When did it happen? OK, I know." Wang Yangang entered the airport, and the person mu ruoxian sent to watch gave her a call at the first time.


    After thinking for a while, mu ruoxian seemed to catch a trace of unusual information inside. He picked up the phone around him and called the Research Institute of Henghe pharmaceutical: "I''m mu ruoxian. Let Professor Li answer the phone."


    "Hello? Professor Li? Can you make a semi-finished product that imitates the star of bath calling? No, now the star of bath calling is about to be put into production, my old opponent..." Mu ruoxian told Wang Yan and his drug dealer friends.


    "Well, that''s no problem. We took many detours in public relations. I''ll recall them later and send them to you. Don''t worry, they don''t have research direction. It will take at least five years to find a real formula. At that time, all the N generations calling bath star will come out." after mu ruoxian said his concerns, Professor Li also promised, Not to mention the drug dealers, Xuancheng did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to make trouble when Henghe seized the market share.

 Chapter 303

    Put down the phone, Liu Ciqiu just returned to the office.


    "Ci Qiu, I ask you to collect the evidence that some useless things of the Mu family mess around in the company, sort them out and send them over. They have gone too far recently, and it''s time to clean them up." after Liu CI Qiu goes out, mu ruoxian still feels insecure. Before Wang Yan''s purpose is fully exposed and the situation is not clear, he needs to be very careful.


    After thinking about it, mu ruoxian dialed several more phones and arranged all the preventive measures she could think of. Mu ruoxian exhaled a long breath. The consequence of this nervous tension and excessive use of the brain is that his face will become more and more haggard.


    She didn''t find that when Lu Haotian was there, she could worry less about many things and work continuously all day after getting up every day. Since Lu Haotian left, she had to guard against the intrigues of Wang Yan and Mu family everywhere.


    Even when she went out, she was careful. She always felt that although the newly recruited bodyguard was stronger than Lu Haotian, it just couldn''t give her a sense of peace of mind and ease. It was because her bodyguards always had a serious expression. When there was a disturbance, they immediately changed into an enemy like appearance, and finally made mu ruoxian nervous.


    She doesn''t know the origin of Lu Haotian. In the past, there were few people who could deserve him as a bodyguard. After taking a breath, mu ruoxian adjusted his state and began to deal with the documents in front of him.


    She has many ways to deal with those incompetent descendants of the Mu family, but she is afraid to offend 99% of her elders at once. His father and grandpa have a hard time in the Mu family mansion.


    Although they dare not take Mu Wanjin and Mu Yan, their gossip and deliberately hiding from them will also make them feel very sad.


    These people covet not the company, not the money. Sometimes they don''t even know what they want. As far as Jin Yanling is concerned, she looks like plotting the wealth of Henghe group for the development of the Jin family.


    When you think about it carefully, the Jin family will not even be able to lift shoes for Henghe in the next ten years at least. If Mu Ming takes over the project procurement director and finds the Jin family, it is not impossible for the Jin family to provide enough materials with qualified price and quality.


    Now the Jin family not only shoddy, but also higher and higher in asking price. Mu Ming also has a brain problem. Regardless of the advice of other employees of the company, he insists on cooperating with the Jin family.


    Once the Jin family delivers Henghe with inferior materials, its commercial qualification is no longer favored by mu ruoxian. Originally, I wanted to find a chance to pull the gold family. Now it seems that the gold family can''t pull it, but also keep enough distance from it.


    In addition to the Jin family, other small families in Huyang city who want to cling to Henghe group also have various situations. It''s not that mu ruoxian doesn''t give them a chance. He engages in wind and rain in the company relying on his parents'' elders.


    Now, the shareholders of the company came to the door in person and found old man Yan.


    Old man Yan saw that the time was almost the same. After sending the man away, he immediately called mu ruoxian and told her that it was time to do it. Finally, he also mentioned one thing with mu ruoxian, which made mu ruoxian laugh and cry.


    "What''s the matter with shareholders? I''m a big company like Henghe. Can''t we find investment if you withdraw your shares?" this was Jin Yanling''s original words. Finally, old man Yan scolded him.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so arrogant, old man Yan couldn''t wait to call mu ruoxian.


    The internal situation of Henghe is very complex. Lu Haotian has a big head when shopping. Except for fake goods, he hardly sees the so-called treasures. It''s really not easy to find Taobao. He''s finished visiting the most prosperous concentration area in ancient city. He''s going to a more remote place.


    Leaving the downtown, there is a different scene of fading out of the world of mortals in the quiet alley, as if it were a peach garden outside the world, which is only a line away from the downtown, but it is very different inside and outside. Stepping on the Yangchang path paved with bluestone, the warm southern weather makes the whole alley more cool.


    "Tibetan treasure?" looking at a sign hanging at the gate of the yard, Lu Haotian felt his nose and didn''t know whether to go in.


    This brand has a long history, but the stalls in the trouble are either rare or precious. But when you come near, nothing is true.


    "Boy, either go in or go away. Don''t get in my way." when Lu Haotian thought about whether to go in, a man''s voice came behind him.


    Listen to your tone. The visitor is very angry. Lu Haotian thought that one more thing was better than one less thing, so he simply stepped aside. I saw a 1.9-meter-old man with a hard body glancing at himself disdainfully and walking in.


    He was followed by several youths dressed as gangsters.


    Just when Lu Haotian wanted to go in behind them, the last gangster suddenly turned around and extended his hands to the wooden doors on both sides.


    Facing Lu Haotian''s eyes, he replied lazily: "don''t do business today, come back tomorrow."


    Lu Haotian felt something wrong before. Now it seems that there will be an accident nine times out of ten. Since he refused to enter, Lu Haotian turned and left without hesitation.


    "Third Master Gu, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "Ha ha, any crazy bear can come. Why can''t I come?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t I have a share of that thing?"


    "That thing?" Lu Haotian thought of the sign engraved with Tibetan treasures.


    He looked around. While no one noticed here, he showed his lightness and easily climbed to the top of the wall. He looked around to make sure that no one had noticed him. He swept back to the nearest roof.


    Like a dragonfly, after several ups and downs, he came to the main roof.


    "How do you feel that the sound sounds so familiar." Lu Haotian found a place where he could hide himself. It seems that he has heard the sound from the main room, and he has only heard it recently.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Haotian still didn''t figure out a clue and simply ignored it. He also wanted to see what kind of treasure that thing among these people was. Anyway, he was idle and had a look at the excitement.


    "What a pure cold spirit wave." Lu Haotian waited for a while. An old man led a young man in from behind the main house. The wave came out of the wooden box held in the young man''s arms.


    Lu Haotian clearly felt that several people below were also serious after the old man entered the main house.


    "Old man, come on, let my old bear see what''s terrible." it seems that the thick man with beard is the bear madman in Uncle Gu''s mouth.


    "Lord Xiong, don''t be impatient. Mingjun, open the box. We ''Tibetan treasures'' haven''t had anything for a long time." the old man smiled and seemed to have confidence in his baby.


    At the moment when the wooden box was opened, Lu Haotian almost didn''t cry out.

 Chapter 304

    "Everybody, hands and eyes!" asked the young man to put it in the middle of the small table in the middle of the main room, and the old man made a gesture of invitation.


    The bear madman took the lead and walked around the table: "it''s undeniable that it''s a good thing. Old man, it''s really a good thing, but it''s reasonable to be up to the appetite of the rich. I''m asking for $9 million."


    "Alas, I was cheated by a boy from Huyang city for 8 million yesterday. It looks extraordinary. At least I can feel a trace of coolness when the box is opened. I''ll bid 12 million to make up the whole, and I''ll lose 20 million today." 8 million? Hearing this, Lu Haotian immediately remembered who the third master Gu was.


    "I''m very optimistic about this thing, and I won''t beat around the bush with you. 20 million. If anyone''s price can be higher than mine, I''ll let go." this is the one meter nine man who scolded Lu Haotian at the door.


    Lu Haotian almost didn''t laugh. He got up slowly and borrowed a little strength on the roof. His erratic body soon came to the side of the roof. He must get there as soon as possible before the things inside are sold.


    This thing 20 million? Are you kidding? It''s 200 million yuan. If you put it in the Wudao aristocratic family, I''m afraid it can break your head. Recalling all the funds left in his card, Lu Haotian didn''t even have time to clean up the wrinkles on his clothes and the dust on the roof. It''s not like walking to the gate of the main house.


    "Oh, this is a good thing. Old man, I have long eyes too?" Lu Haotian didn''t arrive, and his voice had spread to everyone here.


    "What are you? There''s something you can talk about here?" the mad bear''s hot temper rubbed up for no reason.


    "It''s you, boy. How did my men let you in." but the one meter nine man had changed his alert look when he looked at Lu Haotian.


    Gu San Ye was puzzled when he saw Lu Haotian. Then he stood up and stared at him without saying a word.


    The old man also noticed the change of Gu Sanye, looked at Lu Haotian in surprise and asked, "Sanye, do you know this man?"


    "Yes, I''m Gu San Ye. I lost eight million in Mo province at one time. How can I not know him. Lu Haotian, you''re very brave? If you don''t get back to your Huyang city after taking the money, you won''t be afraid to stay in Yangcheng?" Gu San Ye snorted coldly and rushed in a dozen people outside.


    Gu Sanye''s men rushed in, and Xiong madman and one meter nine man''s men also rushed in.


    "Third Master, this is not your pharmacy." the old man didn''t give face to the people who broke the rules, and his voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Mr. Qian, this is not about Tibetan treasure. I just want to get the money back from this boy with interest. Don''t worry, Mr. Rong, I will come to the door and make amends in person." Mr. Gu obviously didn''t intend to give Mr. Qian face. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen people surrounded Lu Haotian.


    "Don''t go to the door in person, I''m right here." a young man of the same age as Lu Haotian stood out from the box on the first floor on the second floor. He looked down at Gu Sanye, whose face was very ugly.


    "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong." when Mr. Gu heard Mr. Rong''s voice, his momentum weakened a lot.


    "Third Master, rules are rules. When I was young, didn''t I also buy a lesson at your auction house for 3 million? New boy, you have long eyes. The rule here is that whoever bids high is who. We don''t care about anything else when there is Tibetan treasure." young master Rong''s face is as plain as usual, but third master Gu''s face is even more ugly, He didn''t expect young master Rong to give him so much face.


    Fortunately, Mr. Rong didn''t offend Mr. Gu to death. At least he reminded Mr. Gu that they would never intervene in anything when Lu Haotian went out of the door of Tibetan treasure. Finally, Gu San Ye couldn''t find any chance to get angry.


    If anyone here doesn''t have his own rules in his own territory, if he asks the master to give face as soon as he gets angry, isn''t the face of the master''s family too worthless.


    The idea of Third Master Gu wanting to move Lu Haotian here was rejected. At the same time, he didn''t seal the road. It can be regarded as a step for Third Master Gu. In terms of seniority, Mr. Gu is long enough to allow childe. In terms of identity and status, the two are equal. Therefore, Mr. Rong''s last words are also showing kindness to the third master.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Gu sat back in his chair and stared at the sky.


    Lu Haotian ignored him directly and came forward to turn around the table.


    "This is really a good thing. The highest price just now was 20 million. In this way, I''ll give 30 million first. I don''t know if the third master is interested..." he said, turning to look at the third master.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "What? Are you not interested or have no money?"


    "I''ll see you on the treasure road. I hope your mouth can be so sharp later." Gu Sanye is not a fool. He can''t tell whether Lu Haotian really wants to fight with him on the price or to motivate him to give up the treasure in front of him.


    Which of these people present is not a mature character. They all met Lu Haotian for the first time and didn''t know him. Just stay and let Lu Haotian tease him again and again. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t catch his way.


    Go, go first. You can''t do it here, you can only go first. Only by leaving here can we ensure that we will not be provoked by Lu Haotian and do what pleases him.


    As for the treasure road, Lu Haotian didn''t hold back. He looked up and directly asked Mr. Rong, who was watching the play on the second floor: "who, what is this treasure road?"


    "You don''t know the rules of Tibetan treasures?"


    "Know and ask?"


    "The treasure road is a place to show your strength. When you go out of the treasure gate or come in from the alley, that road is the treasure road. If you can pass through the treasure road, someone will protect you within a certain range after you come in or go out. In the past, treasure can protect you in the whole Yang City after you go out of the alley, but now it can''t. We can only go in the ancient city Keep you safe. "


    No wonder there was no one in the alley when Lu Haotian came in. It turned out that it was a road of blood. Whether you go in or out, you have to rely on your ability. When Lu Haotian came in, he was wearing a white shirt and jeans. It didn''t add up to less than 200. He didn''t have a place to hide anything. Who would make up his mind.


    "What do I think? I don''t pay attention to his losers. My price has been out, and now it''s your turn." he said, landing Haotian looked at others with a smile. Mr. Rong smelled his words and his face was a little ugly.


    Today''s treasures are no more than in the past. In ancient times, there were many treasures, and many black goods on the road would be sold by them. None of them knew the bottom of Lu Haotian. Looking at his confident appearance, who dared to speak rashly.

 Chapter 305

    If no one competes, their income from treasure collection will naturally be much less. Mr. Rong regretted why he stood up just now.


    The three old customers below, he knew very well, said that they had no money on hand, but with each other''s bid, they would naturally follow the bid. This is a good thing. If the three don''t even have this eyesight, they would have finished all their possessions in the Tibetan treasure pit.


    They don''t know the specific value of this thing, but they all have a vague number in their mind. When the profits are sufficient, they will not miss the opportunity to make money.


    "The little brother said, I bear madman out of 35 million."


    "Madman, if you give him face like this, I can''t fall behind. Well, I don''t have much money to call now. I give $50 million. This is the real bottom. Whoever wants to draw the bottom, just take it." the one meter nine man touched his chin, thought for a while and gave the final price.


    He said it was true, but everyone present, even Lu Haotian, didn''t believe it.


    Now it''s time for Lu Haotian to bid. Both Xiong madman and Mr. Rong upstairs look at him with a playful face.


    "50 million, close. 20 million dollars, Lord Xiong, it''s your turn." Lu Haotian didn''t give them too much time to react. He learned and sold now. He also said a vague word and let them guess for themselves.


    "Ah? Oh, 20 million dollars. More than 60 million dollars. My employer''s asking price for this thing is 70 million. I think you have more than that, brother. I won''t make a fool of myself." the bear madman closed the lid of the teacup, got up and walked out the door.


    After two steps, the bear madman smiled treacherously and said, "little brother, I''ll wait for you at the door with the third master. After all, this thing is not cheap. Maybe I''ll find it in the end."


    "It depends on what you like, but you can just let your hand down. For the sake of calling me brother, I also want to remind you that it''s not important for me to start. If Lord Xiong goes to battle himself, I''m afraid it''s......" Lu Haotian responded with PI xiaorou.


    "It''s nice to be young. It seems that I can''t finish this cup of tea. Boy, I''ll wait for you outside." the man''s purpose is the same as that of a bear madman. It''s tens of millions of treasure. Even if the three families share equally, why stay and spend three times or even more money to fight.


    Once, Mr. Rong, who was upstairs, looked a little unbearable, but he still didn''t speak because of the rules. When Lu Haotian looks up, young master Rong has left.


    He transferred $20 million directly to Zang Zhen''s account. Including the expenses of opening the company before, he has little left in the bank now.


    Just after turning 20 million, the mobile phone ring immediately. When he turned on his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, he grabbed the abyss of the desktop and walked out: "it''s me."


    Avoiding the curious eyes of old man Qian, he opened his mouth.


    "What''s the status of your account funds?" an old voice sounded, and Lu Haotian returned to the first day he had just entered the special force.


    "Remember, you are a soldier. I asked you to come here not because of your excellent achievements, but because you are stubborn enough. Tell me, do you want to be a soldier or an ordinary person." a strong voice echoed in his ears, and Lu Hao''s eyes could not help wetting up.


    That was his first and last mistake after entering the army.


    "I bought something. It''s more expensive. Go back and say it." now there are people around him. He can''t directly point out the real value of the abyss.


    Hang up the phone. Lu Haotian and old man Qian asked for a scarf and put it on their face. Without any hesitation, he strode to the door and pushed it open.


    "Shit, you dare to look at my things. It''s against the sky. This treasure road has also declined. How many heroes came out of this road in those years. I tell you, I''ve never been watched since I became famous. I let you install x, and I let you install X." as soon as I opened the door, Hu Qianshou scolded, and then wailed everywhere.


    After going out, Hu Qianshou also felt the cold spirit fluctuation of the deep cold marrow in Lu Haotian''s hand, and couldn''t help turning around.


    "Why are you here? What''s in your hand?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t give him a chance to go on. He waved his hand and said, "go back and talk."


    "Wait, I''ll change some money." Hu Qian clapped the box on his hand and ran in.


    "Where''s my wallet?"


    "My wallet is missing, too."


    "I''ll go and I''ve lost my wallet. It''s over. How can I go to the hospital without money?"


    Lu Haotian has a black line. The old man is OK enough. He doesn''t forget to practice wherever he goes.


    At the entrance of the alley, Gu Sanye and Hu Qianshou have been scared silly. They are stunned and dare not take a step forward. Lu Haotian grabbed the beads and waved them in the air. The third master saw his teeth itching and hesitated repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to step into the alley.


    After Hu Qianshou came out, he had a bank card in his hand. When he landed in the vast sky, he put his bank card in front of his nose, took a deep breath and looked intoxicated. It''s the first time Lu Haotian has seen people breathe into gold, silver, jewelry or banknotes and into bank cards.


    "How much did you sell?" Lu Haotian asked casually.


    "Alas, Tibetan treasures still have some inheritance, at least the rules are still there. It''s not bad. I sold them for 260 million." Hu Qianshou said easily.


    "How much?" they don''t know the abyss. Why is it worth so much to take something casually.


    "Just be satisfied. Tibetan treasure may have experienced great changes. Kung Fu has not been inherited, and the inherited rules are estimated to be incomplete. It''s pathetic who comes. With Xun Ganghua in your hand, the rest is di quanyanjing. How much did you spend on this thing?" Hu Qianshou looked at Lu Haotian with appreciation.


    "More than 60 million."


    "How much?"


    "More than 60 million."


    "Ha ha, Zang Zhen, I didn''t expect them to be today. If those old people were still alive, I don''t know how angry they would be." although Lu Haotian could see the sadness in the bottom of old man Hu''s eyes.


    After the two met, they went straight to the airport and took off. Lu Haotian was a little relieved. Clutching the wooden box in his hand, he planned to find Diquan Yanjing when the business of the medicine store stabilized.


    Vigorous Qi protects the body. What an attractive word. This allows him to practice slowly. I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Boy, let Xiaodie use it when you find Diquan Yanjing. It used to be easy to find herbs. Even without Xun Ganghua, there will be other herbs that can slowly let people cultivate the body protecting vigorous Qi. Now it''s different, but anyone who is wild and estimated to be worth two dollars has been poached." Hu Qian looked at the wooden box and thought that ye sidie has been Xiao Ningxue''s disciple, He has reason to win some benefits for her.


    "This is natural." Lu Haotian doesn''t even have to think about it. If she really has the heart of practice, her age is in the critical period of laying a foundation.

 Chapter 306

    When Lu Haotian returned to the old house, it was still early. There was no one at home. After calling Ye Ying, she knows that Xiao Ningxue is helping in the flower shop and Xiaodie is taking a horse step next to her.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to learn kung fu from Aunt Ning Xue. I want to learn from you. She... She is abusing a beautiful underage girl." Lu Haotian is talking to Ye Ying. Ye sidie''s cry of extreme regret came from the receiver.


    "Don''t fool around, your aunt Ning Xue is also for you." even Lu Haotian doesn''t understand why Ye Ying, who has always maintained Xiaodie, is so determined to stand beside Xiao Ning Xue this time.


    "Put the phone in Xiaodie''s ear." Lu Haotian knows that Xiao Ningxue doesn''t have the same patience as Lu Haotian and Mo Chi,


    "Uncle."


    "Xiaodie, you didn''t learn anything, so you began to pick and choose. You can learn from me, but you still have about half a year''s horse steps here. I think your aunt Ning Xue worked harder than you in those years. If you don''t believe it, ask her. If you want to learn from me, I can give you another chance, but I won''t teach you anything except horse steps in these six months. Think about it for yourself." Lu Haotian''s smiling tone made ye sidie hesitate.


    How many children can be patient? In the past, the family was powerful. Do you like to learn or not, and the unqualified money will be collected. At the time, these children will be beaten back intact. Only qualified disciples will give them limited patience, but this will never coax them to learn.


    From the fact that Xiao Ningxue bought a box of sand ice at one go, we can see that she is not the kind of teacher who can give her disciples some patience. She needs ye sidie to speed up the speed of polishing herself. In addition to horse steps, she may also have piling or even other more rigorous training. Finally, after asking about Xiao Ningxue''s training method, Lu Haotian was relieved.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Hu Qianshou came to him cheaply: "Haotian, go and get me a card, and I''ll give you a million labor fees." "hmm? Don''t you have a card?" Lu Haotian looked at Hu Qianshou for unknown reasons.


    "Yes, but one more card can share the risk. What should you do if someone steals it?" Hu Qianshou said without any level.


    Hu Qianshou is very handsome. He has already figured it out without thinking about other people''s things. Who dares to think about the things in his hands.


    "It''s all right. The bank card can''t withdraw money without a password. If it''s lost, you can report the loss." Lu Haotian motioned him to rest assured that the money can''t be lost.


    "Everyone is a man. Do you want me to say so clearly?" Hu Qianshou''s face became more and more ruddy, and Lu Haotian was more confused.


    "If I say what you mean, I can''t say it directly?" Lu Haotian didn''t have time to beat around the bush with him.


    "Private money, I asked you to get me a card to hide private money. You can see Ning Xue''s temperament more or less. If he knew I was out of the door, he would get more than two billion. Nine times out of ten, he would take it all away and leave me no money."


    "If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it. Let''s go and get the card now, and I have to explain the origin of your babies. It''s no time to fool around now." Lu Haotian said and stepped out of the door with Hu Qianshou.


    It turned out that Hu Qianshou used to play with objects to rob the rich and help the poor. There would be many treasures worth collecting. He was not willing to sell them. Those things will be hidden by him, and he will take them out to play when he is bored.


    He hid a lot of things. He hasn''t returned to Yangcheng for a long time. It is estimated that many things have been taken away by the developers when they developed them. He had no choice but to go to the wilderness and look for it slowly according to his memory.


    After tossing in the wild for more than a day, I finally saw a familiar cave.


    It''s not the best, and he doesn''t need to hide it. Tibetan treasures don''t have the ability to identify the cold marrow of the abyss. If they can''t identify gold, silver and jewelry, they don''t need to continue to exist.


    "What are you selling?"


    "Several jades and some carved seals of ancient dynasties."


    "What seal, whose?"


    "I used to like it..."


    Unexpectedly, Hu Qianshou has some artistic cells. But if the array is really the poet''s private seal, plus jade and some gold, silver and jewelry, that''s not much. Tibetan treasures also need to be profitable.


    They are also taking risks, so it is inevitable that the bid will be lower.


    After Hu Qianshou walked out of the bank with his bank card, he asked Lu Haotian to take him to buy a mobile phone. Lu Haotian thought that he really needed a mobile phone.


    They came to the mobile phone store. Without Lu Haotian''s introduction, he came to the counter, casually pointed to several mobile phones and said, "don''t want these. Give me one of everything else."


    Lu Haotian almost didn''t fall over. It''s too good to make. The character of Xiao Ning''s feeling that snow and money have no spectrum is still filled by Hu Qianshou.


    After buying the mobile phone, Hu Qianshou pestered Haotian and asked him to teach himself how to use online banking, register prestige and online shopping. Until four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Haotian dragged his tired body back to the old house.


    After Lu Haotian, Hu Qianshou took out a big box from the Land Rover he just bought: "do you have a little eyesight? Don''t you see so many things on the car?"


    "I said Grandpa Hu, can we buy online directly in the future? If you buy a home appliance in the mall, they can deliver it to the door. Look what you buy." Lu Haotian was speechless, but he took the initiative to help move things.


    It is worthy of being a thief. Your family is rich. You never look at the price when shopping. First pick out the unpleasant things and pack the rest directly.


    "I''ve finished your business for you. Now it''s your turn. Should I take it now or take it out together after Diquan Yanjing finds it." Lu Haotian threw the abyss cold marrow to Hu Qianshou.


    After catching the bead, Hu Qianshou thought for a moment and said, "I''d better wait first. The vitality of heaven and earth contained in this thing is rich, not to mention, but also very pure. You and Ning Xue don''t see this vitality of heaven and earth, but Xiaodie can use it. She will practice much faster after she takes it."


    "Grandpa Hu, what do you want to give me?" just as Hu Qianshou was talking, Xiaodie ran into the house from the outside.


    "Ah, our little ancestors are back. Promise, this is it, but promise me. You can''t show it to others with this."


    "Deep cold marrow, Lao Hu, I haven''t heard of you before. You still have this thing."


    "What is the abyss cold marrow?" Ye Ying finally entered the room and looked at the beads in Hu Qianshou''s hands curiously.

 Chapter 307

    "The abyss cold pith is the cold liquid in the extremely cold place. It is usually the center of a hard object. For example, cold chalcedony, cold iron pith, etc. look, this pillar should be a clam bead, which we can''t get deep into the seabed. Generally speaking, cold pith is used to cooperate with other East and west to help practitioners wash pith. Of course, it can also be used to assist practice." Xiao Ningxue said with a smile.


    "Ah? Such a precious thing can''t be brought to Xiaodie. What if she loses one of her children." Ye Ying shook her head after listening.


    It''s said that three women play a play. It''s only two and a half. Lu Haotian already feels a little big. Anyway, don''t lose things. Lu Haotian has been tossed by Hu Qianshou all day. He shook his head and turned into the house.


    When he came out again, it was time for dinner. Looking at the happy appearance of Ye sidie, Lu Haotian asked curiously, "what''s the matter? I''ll make you happy one by one."


    "Nothing. We''re going to buy a house tomorrow. Xiaodie will make a lot of noise if she wants to practice in the future, so she needs to find a remote place." Hu Qianshou put the dishes into his mouth and gave Ye Ying a thumb before explaining to Lu Haotian.


    "I forgot this. I used to move a lot and didn''t ask for food and accommodation. It''s time to move my nest. It''s really inconvenient to live here." Lu Haotian nodded. He used to change places in foreign countries.


    In order to prevent others, after opening a room in the hotel, he ran to the bridge cave to replenish his sleep. Similar things often happen, so after Lu Haotian came back, he didn''t want to change his house because he didn''t live in the old house.


    When he lived in Mu ruoxian''s house, as long as he felt restless and couldn''t calm down, he secretly ran to the garage to sleep.


    Today is Saturday. It seems that Hu Qianshou hasn''t had enough shopping addiction. During dinner, he discussed to buy a house tomorrow. Hu Qianshou, don''t stay in the mountains for so many years. He is curious about everything when he comes outside.


    This can busy Lu Haotian in the next few days.


    He needs to help move. He also needs to supervise the recruitment of pharmacies and loading the medicinal materials transported by Uncle Gu into the medicine cabinet. I''m afraid they''ll have a lot of fun if they pretend to be wrong.


    After moving, we still need to make local adjustments, and Lu Haotian was caught as a coolie.


    Finally, after two weeks of suffering, everything has been done.


    There are two days before the real opening. Lu Haotian is sitting in the courtyard of a suburban villa, driving an oven next to him. He is lying in a chair happily.


    Hu Qianshou is playing with his mobile phone next to him. Needless to say, the goods are online shopping again. He only gave Xiao Ningxue more than 70 million of the more than two billion he got from selling his baby. Xiao Ningxue also knew Hu Qianshou very well. In the last two people''s questions and answers, Hu Qianshou pretended to be loveless and turned over more than 10 million.


    "Lao Hu, you can do this. You''re more than two hundred million. You''re stunned. You won''t let go until the moment of life and death. In the end, you only gave Ning Xue less than 90 million." Lu Haotian admires Hu Qianshou''s skill.


    "Boy, don''t be happy. When you have a woman in the future, you will come and beg Lord Hu for me to teach you how to endure humiliation and sneak life." Hu Qianshou didn''t even lift his head. It seems that he believes that Lu Haotian will be a strict wife in the future.


    Lu Haotian naturally despised Hu Qianshou''s words.


    After resting at home for two days, Lu Haotian has recovered. When he woke up in the morning, he rushed to the drugstore and began to work with several staff members and drug examiners recruited by the drugstore.


    He didn''t know who to invite. Fortunately, he didn''t notice anyone. After setting off firecrackers, he set up a table. He had a meal with the staff.


    "Oh, how can Lu Da''s bodyguard be cold cicadas when he starts business." just as Lu Haotian and his employees are having dinner, mu ruoxian''s teasing voice comes from the gate behind him.


    "I''ll go, boss. You can. You can know the best?" an employee looked at mu ruoxian''s face and figure and unconsciously left saliva.


    "Do it well with me. Your boss may inherit my ability to pick up girls in the future." Lu Haotian smiled proudly and got up and walked to Mu ruoxian.


    "Captain." just as Lu Haotian was about to talk to Mu ruoxian, a powerful voice came from the gate.


    This is his former comrade in arms.


    After that, many people who Lu Haotian didn''t know came to congratulate him on his opening. Many people, Lu Haotian and they only met. Without exception, these people came to Mu ruoxian, President of Henghe.


    I don''t know if Mu ruoxian mentioned to let out the news that he would come to congratulate Lu Haotian on his opening. Who is Lu Haotian? People who beat Pei Qing at the party should always be impressed.


    They came here to present Lu Haotian''s opening to a business banquet.


    Lu Haotian knows the purpose of these people and doesn''t care. It''s better to be lively when opening. But Wang Yan took a big bag of gifts and others to congratulate, which made Lu Haotian feel a little unusual.


    Others sent beautiful flower baskets. Wang Yan entered the drugstore with a slow yellow and white chrysanthemum.


    "Ha ha, these interested people have bought all the beautiful flowers in the florist. I can''t come empty handed. Please don''t mind brother Lu." he handed the flower basket to Lu Haotian.


    Everyone is paying attention to Lu Haotian''s expression. Even Lu Haotian''s comrades in arms and mu ruoxian''s face are ugly.


    "Where, where, as long as I didn''t pull it from your father''s grave, I wouldn''t mind. I''ll thank you when you celebrate your birthday. I heard they mentioned you just now. I heard that next month is your birthday, won''t you not welcome me?" Lu Haotian smiled at the flower basket, and his words amused the others.


    It''s cruel enough to pull it out of his father''s grave. Although Wang Yan is a little old, he has never reached the age of his birthday. Wang Yan is direct and cruel enough, but who is Lu Haotian?


    He didn''t give him any face at all. He told him directly that he would give Wang Yan a big gift next month.


    "Of course, brother Lu, I''d love to come to my humble house. My company still has something to do. Congratulations have been delivered. I''ll go first. There are still things to do in the company."


    After sending Wang Yan away, Lu Haotian found a piece of white paper, wrote Wang Yan''s name on it, and then put it in the flower basket. It''s much more comfortable to see.


    After that, Lu Haotian went back to the place where his comrades in arms were. There were mu ruoxian and these comrades in arms. Other intentions were not simple, and naturally there was no need to talk to them too much.


    However, the opening gifts they gave were still very generous.


    Ye Ying, mu ruoxian and others sat at a table. With Xiao Ningxue, a beautiful woman, the boss of the company who came to congratulate him in the store suddenly looked straight.

 Chapter 308

    From time to time, they came to meet Xiao Ningxue and ye Ying by the chance of greeting mu ruoxian. Compared with the three beautiful women''s tables, Lu Haotian''s table has only one theme, that is, drinking.


    "They are all murderous. It seems that these soldiers come from an unusual way." Hu Qianshou looked thoughtfully at the place where Lu Haotian was.


    As if they knew someone was staring at them, they pretended to turn their heads inadvertently when drinking. Soon, Hu Qianshou could not stand the cold in the depths of their eyes. These are soldiers who frequently go in and out of the battlefield. If Lu Haotian hadn''t undergone a transformation, his evil spirit would be heavier than these people.


    They came out this time with special approval from the top. Although they still have more to say, they need to go back. Sending them out of the door, Lu Haotian returned to the empty wine table and felt that everything was boring.


    The staff came to propose a toast to him, and he didn''t refuse to come.


    Go to Yangzhou and spend all his savings directly. At least he has the motivation to make money now, and he won''t seem too insincere to force a smile in front of others.


    Less than half an hour later, people began to leave the table one after another.


    Lu Haotian was very conscious. He stood up and walked to the gate to see off these company leaders. He doesn''t intend to make any money in the drugstore in the next three months. After all, they are all ordinary medicinal materials, mainly to let people know the drugstore first.


    The unveiling ceremony was very hasty, and only a string of firecrackers were lit. The whole opening to the end of the banquet gave people a rush feeling. In addition to the flower basket brought by Wang Yan, the others were ordinary.


    When they were almost gone, mu ruoxian came to Lu Haotian: "the company will clean tomorrow. Go and help me."


    "So fast?" Lu Haotian was slightly surprised.


    When the old man made a bet with Mu Yuhuan, he knew that Henghe and Mu''s family would have a shock. Seeing Jin Yanling''s inevitable appearance, we know that the contradictions within the Mu family are not two days a day.


    These people can say that they have what they want. Why rob the position of President. If the Mu family falls, they will not be better, not to mention Wang Yan is still staring at them.


    It''s true to dig their own graves, and when they dig their graves, they can''t wait to tell the landfill people that they have lived enough.


    "The shareholders came to find my grandpa in person. I hope my brothers and sisters can understand. They will arrive at the company at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Mu ruoxian immediately turned and left.


    Ye Ying has been silently watching Haotian and mu ruoxian. To tell the truth, mu ruoxian''s temperament is still a little inferior to Ye Ying, but ye Ying''s figure and mature charm are not comparable to Mu ruoxian.


    Two people have their own advantages.


    That night, when Lu Haotian was sleeping in bed, old man Yan called him. He was afraid that the resistance of the Mu family would be too fierce due to the internal cleaning of Henghe tomorrow. He also brought rescuers to Mu ruoxian.


    Falling to the ground is his favorite granddaughter. Lu Haotian didn''t say that mu ruoxian had said hello to him and directly promised to come down.


    That night, in the entertainment club where Henghe internal talents can access, Mu Ming and several Mu family children are chatting with a young and beautiful beauty. They don''t know that they will be kicked out of the company at dawn. If they want to come here again in the future, they must get mu ruoxian''s consent.


    Originally, this entertainment club was a place for the company''s employees to relax. In just over a month, Mu Ming and other children of the Mu family made a mess here. Many old employees in the company were excluded by them, and many resigned directly.


    The children of the Mu family used to keep a low profile when they went out. Now they dress one by one, which is not only in line with the international front line, but also buy several cars in the name of the company.


    They are such a loser. Of course, these shareholders are not happy. After all, Henghe has a share, and these losers are also spending their money. Mu ruoxian is waiting for this opportunity. As long as the shareholders'' meeting agrees, he can completely drive out the retarded people who think that the whole Henghe is the Mu family.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Lu Haotian just stepped into the door of the company.


    "Stop, what''s the matter with you here?" the man thought Lu Haotian had no impression of him. He stayed silent at the family dinner that day.


    "Go away." Lu Haotian didn''t bird him at all and went straight to the special elevator of the General Staff Department.


    Lu Haotian rolled with a deep and thick voice, which made the man a little stunned. Then his face rose red: "security guard, where are you all dead? Come out and don''t want to do it, do you?"


    Just before Lu Haotian entered the company, the security guards were explained by mu ruoxian. When Lu Haotian shouted out to roll, they silently found a place where the man couldn''t see and hid.


    They preferred to look at it rather than go up and tell him the reason.


    "Ha ha, these goods are killing me. No, it hurts my face." the security guard in the monitoring room covered his stomach and his face was full of excitement.


    In a short time, except for the seven newly incorporated companies, other departments of Henghe were plagued by these family children one by one. Many people dare to be angry but dare not speak. Mu Ming and others start directly for disobedience until they are satisfied.


    "Let the heads of other departments except the seven newly acquired companies gather in the big meeting room." seeing that Lu Hao pushed the door without knocking, mu ruoxian immediately hung up the information to the Secretary outside the door.


    "You go to the personnel department and call all the young masters and ladies back to the company. In addition, ask the security guard to send more people at all entrances and exits downstairs. No one is allowed to enter except the on-the-job employees of the company." Liu Ciqiu has to bother about this. The other party nods and walks outside the office without saying a word.


    "Hey, who? I said you wanted to die? Call me in the morning. What? The company meeting? Mu ruoxian''s watch is also going? I''ll be there soon." Mu Ming jumped out of bed as soon as he heard that mu ruoxian would also attend the meeting.


    At the same time, the family and Mu Wanjin''s peers were also called to the backyard by the old man: "it''s all here. I have something to announce today. First of all, I''ll make it clear that no one can go out of the gate without my permission. Call out your mobile phones."


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Mu Yuhuan frowned.


    "What are you doing? What can I do? I just want you to see how much damage your impulse has caused to our family in a month. You''re the first. Call out your mobile phone for me. If you don''t hand it in, you can get out with your own things." everyone present had an ominous feeling after listening to it.

 Chapter 309

    Mu Yan glanced at Jin Yanling coldly after saying that. She seemed to have a hunch of something. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call and was stopped immediately.


    "You two look at her for me. You can''t let her go anywhere, otherwise you will get out of the Mu family house with her." old man Yan looked at Jin Yanling coldly, which was Mu Yan who made Henghe a leading enterprise in Huyang city.


    Even when Mu Yuhuan saw his father''s touch, he urged his wife to take out her mobile phone quickly.


    "Dad..."


    "You''re my father and can''t control my daughter-in-law. I won''t talk about you. But do you know the role of Henghe in my Mu family? What did your daughter-in-law do outside? I found out if I''m old enough to make you ignore me." Mu Yan''s words calmed the scene immediately. The guards of Mu family gathered around one by one and waited for the orders of the old man.


    Within Ganges group, mu ruoxian held a high-level meeting first, but did not let the Mu family disciples participate.


    Then there was a high-level joint meeting. The senior executives of all branches of Henghe in Mozambique were ordered to return to the headquarters.


    Lu Haotian stood beside mu ruoxian in a big way. Below were leaders of Henghe headquarters and branches, in charge of various departments. Once they had a tacit understanding in their work, so that all the functions of Henghe warship could be called as soon as needed.


    In just over a month, the only role of the Mu family''s children in Henghe is to make the work burden of various departments heavier.


    Take the morning high-level meeting. The internal top leaders'' meeting of the headquarters except Mu''s children ended at 9:30. There was no time to eat lunch. Mu ruoxian took them straight to the big meeting and held a high-level meeting of the whole company.


    When he was ready for lunch, mu ruoxian didn''t say a word. The people below also pinched a sweat on their foreheads, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    It was not until Mu Ming and other Mu family children came back to the company that many people realized that mu ruoxian was going to make an action. It''s just that mu ruoxian doesn''t invite the children of the Mu family to see her. They know that mu ruoxian is very weak in the Mu family. If Mu Wanjin didn''t support her, she would have been kicked out.


    The situation is not clear. Many senior executives have not chosen to stand in line. It seems that today is the key moment for the dispute between mu family owners.


    After entering the conference room, Mu Ming also found a depressing atmosphere. He looked up at mu ruoxian on the rostrum, and their eyes crossed each other. Mu ruoxian didn''t care about him, and he found a seat to sit down.


    "How did you call back the heads of all the branches?" Mu Ming sat down and directly asked the man in suit around him. He didn''t care who the man was. He just knew that the man knew him.


    "I don''t know. I got a call yesterday. I came back from other provinces overnight. At that time, I was still talking about business. Liu tezhu said that everything should be put down first, and I''ll come back." the man shook his head. Mu Ming knew that his photos had been exploded on the intranet.


    None of these second generation ancestors could afford to offend him. Mu ruoxian holds 5% of the shares, and the total of 51 held by Mu Yan and Mu Wanjin is 56. The extra 5% was that someone planned to snipe Henghe in the stock market and was intercepted by mu ruoxian, who was still studying in University.


    After absorbing a large number of retail investors'' shares, she also became a shareholder of Henghe.


    The Mu family does not enjoy any dividends from the company. The money distributed to them every year is divided from the dividends of Mu Yan and Mu Wanjin. Mu family is the largest shareholder, which is true, but the company is not all mu family.


    There are many restrictions on the Mu family''s exercise of the highest rights. Although other shareholders can''t bring down the Mu family even if they unite, if the Mu family deliberately destroys Henghe, they have the right to transfer their shares without the consent of the board of directors.


    Just as the meeting was about to begin, Wang Yan swaggered through the door. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he went straight to Mu ruoxian. Beside him, Xuancheng and Lianju were there. Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and took the last step, staring at Lianju.


    Lu Haotian''s aggressive momentum surprised even Ju. Feel it carefully for a while, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Compared with last time, Lu Haotian is much stronger this time.


    "Mr. Wang, are you?" Mu ruoxian was playing with his mobile phone and waiting for other Mu family disciples to return to the company. Suddenly, he felt something wrong in the atmosphere below, and raised his head just opposite Wang Yan''s four eyes.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t take Wang Yan seriously at all. After looking at him, he buried his head again and said something salty and insipid.


    Wang Yan was a little surprised. He was about to speak. Xuancheng clapped his hands and walked a lot faster. After staggering one body position, Wang Yan was still behind, so as to show his identity: "it is said that the first beauty in Huyang city has both talent and beauty. Today, Xuan came uninvited. Please don''t be surprised. Forgive me for my abruptness."


    As soon as the audience heard that it was a group, they lost their voice, and the scene suddenly became strange.


    "Xuancheng group, the third largest company in Mozambique, is still that sentence. What''s the matter with you here?" Mu ruoxian still didn''t give Xuancheng face.


    Xuancheng was not annoyed: "it''s no big deal. One of your shareholders intends to transfer his equity. Although it''s only 7%, I''m very optimistic about the future of Henghe. I believe that Henghe will have unlimited future with the help of Xuancheng group."


    Hearing this, everyone under the stage couldn''t help taking a cold breath. This is the prelude to seizing power. All the high-level officials looked at mu ruoxian on the podium and wanted to see how the female god of war of the mall should deal with it.


    Ignoring Xuancheng, mu ruoxian buckled his mobile phone on the table, and a dull sound came to everyone''s heart. Mu ruoxian, who has not been angry for a long time, finally broke out again.


    Under the uneasy eyes of the people, mu ruoxian stood up and first looked at an old man at the shareholder''s seat. The old man dared to look at her at first, and then he was defeated soon.


    Exhale, the old man''s idea is more conservative, she can understand.


    Raising her hand, mu ruoxian, like a proud queen, ordered Xuancheng: "Yes, I agree with them who want to transfer the shares. I give you ten minutes, you can use all your ways to set up the shares of Heng he shares. But there is a rule for Heng and the largest shareholder of the company has the final say. They have no right to interfere, only the right to make suggestions and transfer shares."


    "Of course, I understand this. Since President Mu is so generous, Xuancheng doesn''t respect it. Everyone, you should see what happens to Henghe now. I pay twice the price, of course, Lao Li, and you also pay twice." just after Xuancheng smiled and said his price, the shareholders hesitated for a while, but they didn''t speak after all.

 Chapter 310

    Seeing that several shareholders hesitated, Lu Haotian was heartbroken by the disappointment in Mu ruoxian''s eyes.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t know if Mu ruoxian expected this episode. Fortunately, the company is still in her hands. Xuancheng can''t interfere in anything unless Xuancheng can get 51% of the shares.


    Fortunately, the hesitant shareholders finally held back the idea of transferring their shares.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Xuancheng was a little uncomfortable. He thought and wanted to raise his hand again to show everyone to look at him: "I know you all have feelings for Henghe, but there are really not many things without price in the world. Three times!"


    Wow, there were bursts of discussion below. Xuancheng was very satisfied with their reaction. He couldn''t help smiling proudly on his face. He even turned back and bowed slightly to Mu ruoxian.


    "Oh, that''s all. Anyway, I''m too old to play. I have three percent."


    "The old melon heads are sold, and I don''t fight anymore. I have five percent here. I should go to provide for the elderly."


    "I, I, I''d better think about it again."


    Mu ruoxian looks at all this coldly. She just doesn''t like working for people who have a close relationship with Wang Yan. She doesn''t care if the company becomes a shareholder. She is now the head of the company''s agent. Even if the 44 shares fall on Xuancheng, she has the decision-making power of the company.


    Three of the nine shareholders left at once, and two of the remaining six were hesitant.


    "Alas, old man Yan and I fought down the world together. You didn''t disappoint us after you bathed in the house. This time, old man Yan also said..."


    "Fubo." thought that the shareholder closest to her also wanted to transfer equity, and mu ruoxian couldn''t accept it for the moment.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Just listen to me. I went to your grandpa yesterday and he said he believed you. But you know what my useless grandson is. I discussed with your grandpa. I''ll give you 10% of my hand, just according to the original price. I''m old. I have to go back and take good care of my grandson." the old man stood up and went backstage.


    Mu ruoxian stood in situ, with a layer of white fog in his eyes.


    The current situation is easy to judge. It claims that the group is one of the giants in Mozambique, and Henghe can never be its opponent. Fuber has done his utmost.


    "It was your father who brought me back then. I can''t forget my roots. Girl, I grew up watching you. My shares were given to me after you discussed. I''m the same as Fubo. After all, I have children."


    "And me."


    "Me too. At least I don''t need your money." a shareholder looked at Xuancheng disdainfully before leaving.


    Then the remaining six shareholders said they would not participate in the fight. They also had their own company, even if they didn''t have their son. Their company is not as big as Henghe group. If Xuancheng group wants to cross them, it will take minutes.


    Under great pressure, fuber was the first to stand up.


    "Thank you." Mu ruoxian finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Seeing this scene, Xuancheng''s face was very ugly, but he couldn''t threaten them blatantly. He thought that the first step of seizing power must be a natural thing, but he didn''t expect to be stirred up by Fubo. The remaining shares should be inclined to him, but finally it was cheaper for mu ruoxian.


    "Mr. Mu is popular." Xuancheng said with a smile.


    "That''s good popularity? Isn''t Xuan always unable to make friends in the capital?" Mu ruoxian looked at Xuancheng disdainfully.


    Mu ruoxian''s disdain was captured by Xuancheng, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Mu ruoxian doesn''t understand that his Xuan family has no status in the capital. In fact, compared with the big families in the capital, their Xuan family can only be regarded as a second-rate family.


    "President Mu, since I will soon become a shareholder of Henghe, I wonder if you can take out the funds to buy their shares. I don''t interfere with the operation of the company, but the company''s funds are not yours?" it seems that Xuancheng made a full investigation when he came.


    Mu ruoxian was inexplicably moved and uneasy. She first took a look at Mu Ming. When she was about to speak, Xuancheng took the lead.


    He held out his hand and pointed to Mu Ming sitting in the back: "That''s right. Mu Ming of your Mu family, who worked for more than a month in project procurement, directly lost more than 30 million yuan to the company. Many raw materials purchased from Jin family can''t be used at all. If he delays the construction period, he needs to pay compensation. I don''t know if he can be sentenced to several years if he is caught. Of course, in addition to him, his brothers, sisters and sisters also hinder the company in varying degrees The development of the company. After this calculation, the Mu family is really full of talents. "


    Mu ruoxian is indifferent for a while. She knows that Mu Ming can''t help her, but these people are directly related to the Mu family. She can''t help them. But she gives them a lot of dividends every year. She uses her grandfather, father and her own savings to save them. This time, the Mu family is in crisis.


    The Mu family also has its own company. At that time, everyone has to accumulate their belts. These are still small things. If Fubo and others can''t win their shares, if there are changes in the company in the future, the 56% shares may be slowly taken away by Xuancheng.


    "See? See? Second brother, this is your daughter-in-law, my good daughter-in-law taught me a good grandson. It''s worse than chess. I didn''t expect Xuancheng group to have an eye on my Henghe group." he smashed his crutch hard to the ground, and old man Yan glared at Jin Yanling angrily.


    If it hadn''t been for her to sow discord late, it would have been today. Just over a month later, Xuancheng came from the capital. This means that he has not been premeditated for a long time. Who will believe it.


    He must know something about Henghe''s future by buying the shares held by shareholders at three times the price.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yan frowned. I don''t know who revealed Henghe''s internal information to him.


    "Father, if Xian doesn''t speak, he''s waiting for your reply. It''s better to protect Muming and them." muwanjin knows what Muyan is thinking, but now is not the time to think about it.


    "Of course it''s Bao Muming, father. I have only such a son." Jin Yanling jumped out again.


    Pop! Just after she jumped out and finished speaking, the second brother of the Mu family, that is, his husband, slapped her in the face.


    In the shock of the crowd, Jin Yanling covered her left face and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Well, you''re angry, aren''t you? I won''t kill you, ah!" just as she was about to think about her husband, the other party slapped him in the back hand.


    "At the beginning, I knew you liked my little brother. But my little brother already had a favorite object, and you chose me."


    This is the past that he has been haunted by.

 Chapter 311

    After taking a deep breath, the Mu family looked at Jin Yanling and continued: "I know your purpose of marrying the Mu family, and I don''t care, because I promised to make you happy before I brought you a ring. Don''t think I don''t know what you did behind my back, but I don''t care. I thought the Mu family could stand your toss, but I was disappointed again and again..."


    Since Jin Yanling just married into the Mu family, her actions have been shaken out by the old children of the Mu family one by one. Jin Yanling''s face became more and more ugly. Gradually, the domineering in her eyes became a prayer.


    "Today, I understand that the so-called happiness I have repeatedly tolerated for you requires me to take the whole Mu family in. They say I''m weak and I don''t care, but you don''t love yourself so much that I dare not love. Take it." put a divorce agreement in front of Jin Yanling, and the second child of the Mu family won''t look at her anymore.


    Looking at his father''s old face, the second son of Mu family was more and more confused. Flop knelt down in front of him: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. The nine sons of Long Sheng are different. If I don''t know you, who else knows you. You''re the one who reassures me most, so I''ll give you whatever you need. It''s the same when you were a child, and it''s the same when you grow up." he picked up his son. Mu Yan was glad that he finally took the first step.


    It''s true. When Mu''s second son was a child, his family would buy him whatever he wanted. He is the one who cares most about his family. The boss and the third are in trouble. He carries it on his back if he wants to.


    The eldest and the third have always loved the second, but he took the overall situation too seriously and only loved a woman like Jin Yanling all his life.


    "Dad, just say it, as long as you say a word, I won''t frown even if you send them in." the eldest Mu Yuhuan remembered the good time when the three brothers played together when he was a child. He knew that the family needed to be rectified, and the young generation needed a lesson that could be remembered by them all their lives.


    Mu Yan shook his head. He looked at the monitor connected to the monitoring equipment in the large conference room of Henghe group and said, "what choice can I have? The key is to see how he chooses."


    "But Ruo Xian, she is now..." Mu Wanjin was worried.


    Who thought, Mu Yan still shook his head: "it''s not ruoxian. I''m talking about Lu Haotian. His grandfather called me some time ago. He said he could find him for anything. I know him and his master''s temperament very well. Since he said that Lu Haotian has this ability, he must do it."


    Everyone didn''t know that the old man was confident. Others couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at Lu Haotian in the display. He was still motionless, and his heart was half cold.


    "Hum! Just leave. What do you think is a good place for your Mu family? Since you know that I married you to make the Jin family develop faster, you should know that I won''t like you. I still expect that boy. Judging from his current situation, he must have been scared silly and want to fight Xuancheng group." everyone present was silly, Although the Mu family is only famous in Mo Province, the family style of the Mu family is better than those big families. I don''t know how much.


    Whether it''s a visiting son-in-law or daughter-in-law, they live a leisurely life. Their opinions will make the old man and Mu Wanjin take into account, and never ignore everyone''s feelings.


    Based on this point, the Mu family was sacrificed as the most ideal destination for commercial marriage. They don''t know what else Jin Yanling is dissatisfied with. To say that the reputation of the Jin family has become more and more smelly since she married the second son of the Mu family.


    If it weren''t for the Mu family, it is estimated that the Jin family''s company would have been destroyed long ago. They didn''t know where Jin Yanling came from.


    "Oh, you go, I''ll deal with Mu Ming." the second son of the Mu family completely lost his heart to Jin Yanling. At last, he turned and looked at the monitor. All this is largely related to Jin Yanling.


    Mu Ming is arrogant and domineering in Henghe group. Instead, he takes his father as a shield and keeps pulling business for the Jin family. At best, there are often delayed delivery or simply take some waste raw materials to Henghe group.


    When Jin Yanling heard Mu Ming let her go, a trace of heartache flashed through her eyes, clenched her lower lip, and she turned and left. Mu Ming knew what was going on behind him, and his body trembled. His eyes were already red. He stayed there to keep his tears from falling.


    "Look at him moving." just when they didn''t know what to say, someone suddenly shouted.


    When Lu Haotian came to Xuancheng, he looked at Xuancheng with disdain and said: "Don''t worry, they will make up for the losses brought by the Mu family to Henghe. The shares of these shareholders will also be given to them at the same price. You are just a shareholder. The company is in a meeting now. Please do it. No, it seems that you are not a shareholder yet. Go there and buy the shares first. I''ll tell you the rules of the company at that time."


    "You''re a"


    "Young master, go and buy shares first." Xuancheng was about to get angry. Lian Ju suddenly came forward and said in his ear.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao Tianle looked at Lian Ju and said with a smile: "I don''t know how your ways are so similar to me, but I can tell you. You slightly beat me that day, but today is me. You don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    "Hehe, it''s Mochi''s master. Do you think you can melt the cocoon and break the cocoon if you have the chance to touch the Tianchan? Your current situation is just the opposite of that of me and you at the beginning. You slightly beat me." even with a cold smile, the anger in his eyes was not covered up, which made everyone present confused.


    "Lian Ju, do you know him?" he took a serious look at Lu Haotian. Xuancheng''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    "Later, I know him, but he doesn''t necessarily know me. But I know his master very well." even Ju narrowed his eyes and tit for tat with Lu Haotian.


    Xuancheng was not sure when he saw it. He thought about it and had to go to the shareholder''s seat and sign the contract with them one by one.


    After watching them busy, Lu Haotian smiled at mu ruoxian and said, "go on, don''t worry, I''ll help you solve any injustice. Trust me."


    Lu Haotian''s understatement made mu ruoxian feel a lot at ease. She didn''t know why Lu Haotian dared to say these words. After hesitating, she finally continued to promise to sit back on the podium.


    As soon as she sat down, Xuancheng''s disgusting voice rang again: "president Mu, I am now the second largest shareholder of Henghe, I think..."

 Chapter 312

    "Miss your sister, it''s time to deal with the company. Shut up. After dealing with it, you will naturally see the results you want." Lu Haotian didn''t give him face at all and directly choked Xuancheng red.


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait! If I don''t have a satisfactory explanation today, I''ll call the police immediately." he knows the strength of even tools, and even tools let him endure for a while, and he has no other way.


    The lining of Mu Ming''s suit has been soaked. If there were not too many people present, maybe he would have knelt down in front of Mu Ruxian and begged her to save his life. He was sent abroad by his mother and entered a famous university, but he didn''t study.


    In foreign countries, I spend all day, drive luxury cars in and out of various high-end places, waste money and make some so-called friends. If he could, he didn''t even want to go home. Just now he called his mother, but the other party''s mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    Seeing that mu ruoxian was about to make a decision, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and the whole venue focused on him. The top leaders of each branch of Henghe looked at him with different eyes, some praying, some gloating, and some people were watching the play with an irrelevant attitude.


    As soon as he saw that the call was from Jin Yanling, he didn''t care so much and got up to leave the meeting.


    "Stop, you can''t go anywhere until the matter is solved." Mu ruoxian''s cold voice sounded behind him, and the last stone in the hearts of most people in the meeting fell to the ground.


    It became clear that mu ruoxian''s position was finally clear. Henghe is still the original Henghe after all. Now they only hope that mu ruoxian can handle it impartially.


    "This is my mother''s phone, that is, your second aunt''s phone. I''ll come back when I go out to answer." he almost prayed.


    Throw the pen on the table, mu ruoxian said expressionless, "if you go out, I''ll let go of you. The shareholders on your side may not let you go. The commercial investigation department intervenes. When you are caught, you need to apply in advance for future calls. Choose yourself."


    Mu Ming stood in place, facing the joking eyes of several department heads who flattered him at the beginning, he wanted to find a ground to drill in at the moment.


    Without saying anything more, Mu Ming found a corner where there were not many people, sat down and answered the phone.


    "Xiao Ming, please admit your cousin''s mistake. Based on what I know about him, she won''t do anything to you. Hurry up, even if it''s late, I can''t protect you." just after the phone was connected, Jin Yanling asked Mu Ming to admit her mistake at the first time.


    "Mom, but..."


    "But what? Face? Do you want to be caught or continue to be happy." Jin Yanling directly pointed out the fierce relationship to Mu Ming again.


    Mu Ming''s short-term way of doing things has been extremely bad, which is likely to affect the future development of Henghe. Although it is only tens of millions of things, the project he insisted on taking over is one of Henghe''s key projects.


    Now it''s better to offend the material supplier and let Henghe frequently delay the delivery time. If you can''t explain to the partner company as soon as possible, you may lose two partners who have cooperated for many years at the same time.


    This is far-reaching for Henghe. They are developing, and its partners are also developing. In the future, it is the right way to maintain the current equal cooperative relationship and develop together. However, Mu Ming has almost no reason to change the supply company without authorization, and ignores the urging of the delivery company and still goes his own way.


    This needs to be investigated. Mu Ming''s crime can be big or small.


    Let go of the phone, and Mu Ming finally realizes that Henghe is not the talk of the Mu family. Other shareholders are also watching. Although they have not intervened in the internal affairs of the company, their money is still in the company.


    If something like this happens to the company, they have the right to report it. Once the commercial investigation section takes action, it is not a simple internal matter of the company.


    "Cousin, my brother is wrong, help me. I promise I will never step into Henghe again." despite the contempt in the eyes of the leaders of other companies present, Mu Ming quickly left his area and walked to the rostrum.


    The security captain is hesitating whether to go up and catch him. He is not interested in doing this kind of thing.


    "Stop him. This is the company, not your home." Lu Haotian knew it was time for him to speak.


    Mu ruoxian can''t open this mouth. After all, he is his cousin. In order not to embarrass her, Lu Haotian had to stand up. After receiving Lu Haotian''s order, the security captain naturally dared not neglect it and rushed over first.


    "Let go of me, what are you? You are no longer ruoxian''s unmarried. Why bother him? This is the business of our Mu family. What do you care about an outsider?" he struggled, and Mu Ming was pushed down on the chair.


    "You''d better shut up, or you''ll go in." Lu Haotian looked at him with cold eyes. Mu Ming was inexplicably flustered and finally became honest.


    It is said that family ugliness should not be publicized. Mu ruoxian is now the first two. The previously arranged steps were disrupted by Xuancheng. She didn''t expect Mu Ming to be so unbearable, which really made the Mu family lose face.


    In the Mu family mansion, the old man didn''t speak, but the second brother of the Mu family was extremely disappointed with his son. He seldom had the opportunity to discipline Mu Ming. Jin Yanling always asked him to do this and that. He couldn''t find a gap to teach Mu Ming.


    "Well, Liu tezhu, who else didn''t show up." Mu ruoxian didn''t want to delay any more. She didn''t expect to suffer so much today.


    "Besides Mu Chengze and Mu Wanfang, everyone else has arrived." it''s the Mu family again. Mu ruoxian rubbed the center of his eyebrows and suddenly threw the document heavily on the table.


    Bang! After a loud noise, there was silence in the big meeting room. Xuancheng looked at mu ruoxian with a little more appreciation. He can sit as the president of a provincial giant enterprise, of course, with the help of his family, but if he is incompetent, he can''t get to where he is today.


    "Now let me announce some important decisions of the company."


    After a pause, mu ruoxian said, "Mu Ming took advantage of his position to forcibly change the raw material supplier of project x, which made a bad impression on the company with which we have a good cooperative relationship. The raw materials provided by the new company with which Mu Ming cooperates..."


    "Mu Chengze, taking advantage of his position, created a clever name outside..."


    "Mu Wanfang misappropriated more than 7 million public funds without permission when he was the financial director of Qianyang Branch..."


    I have read the bad behavior of more than a dozen Mu children who use Henghe to think that taking their own money is not against the law.

 Chapter 313

    After reading the charges of Mu''s children, mu ruoxian said again, "Chu ruoxing, general manager of Qianyang branch, didn''t report the situation, and even cooperated with Mu Wanfang to take private jobs in the name of the company."


    "Junluo, during Mu Ming''s tenure, instigated him to draw benefits from the company and put them in his pocket for various reasons."


    "Li Qianming..."


    After all the crimes were revealed one by one, all the leaders on the scene couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Otherwise, Henghe group is large enough. It is estimated that these things would have broken through the sky long ago. Mu Ming and others and the former department head of the company have done a beautiful job.


    Mu ruoxian was able to take this position and didn''t say anything to the Mu family to enter the company. They all thought it was the elders of the Mu family who were suppressing her. After listening, they all had to admire mu ruoxian''s boldness.


    Mu ruoxian wants to lead you into the urn.


    She plans to solve the Mujia children who have always wanted to join the company at one time. The reason is very sensitive. No one is willing to do it, but she can''t help it. Must break their thoughts, mu ruoxian can take the company to another level without scruples.


    The efforts of three generations of Mu family are not to give Mu family a better future. But wealth moves people, and power is something that can make people crazy.


    Although mu ruoxian suffers from the envy of the Mu family. But looking at the whole Mu family, no one in this generation can match him. These young masters and young ladies are studying when they have dinner with their classmates. When they compare their girlfriends and cars, she has established her first company.


    Risking being stabbed by an outsider, she firmly grasped the position of the president in her hand. Although it was hard, she endured the thought of Mu Wanjin and Mu Yan''s careful cultivation.


    Looking at the people below, they are all old employees who have brought Henghe to a new height with themselves. In the past, the total grievances have dissipated a lot.


    At the thought of Mu Ming and others, mu ruoxian immediately became serious.


    Her eyes flashed one by one from the positions where all Mu''s children sat: "If you want this position, I''ll give you a chance. Usually I always think my position is very easy to sit. Just set the direction and leave the rest to them. Now look at you. In one month and nine days, you have brought a total direct loss of 300 million to the company. This does not count the tarnishing of the company''s image and the qualification of our company by our partners all the year round Generate doubt and mistrust. "


    "In order to make up for your mistakes, the Mu family will pay more than 2 billion yuan from shareholders who are willing to sell their shares. This is still the friendship price. Do you know how much money the Mu family has to pour in if we also need to build confidence in the cooperative company and several projects that must be invested?"


    "I asked you to join the company and make some small moves within the tolerance of me and the shareholders. We wouldn''t care. But what about you? When you stood on this warship, you first thought of dismantling the things on the warship and selling them as waste products."


    "You are very lucky, because you are the children of the Mu family. The Mu family will pay for your childish, ridiculous and absurd behavior. But if the Henghe that maintains our Mu family''s livelihood is destroyed in your hands, who will pay for me."


    Mu ruoxian''s comments made everyone in the Mu family''s mansion bow their heads in shame. Mu ruoxian has decided to save these Mu family children. This is the last time she forgives their childishness and absurdity.


    "Dad, these two billion are the savings of our Mu family over the years." the second child of the Mu family hesitated, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only 2 billion yuan. I think this boy can take it out. Unfortunately, if Ruo Xian can get on well with him, I''ll be relieved. I didn''t expect that they were never meant to be."


    "Dad, are you kidding?" Mu Yuhuan asked curiously.


    "I like joking, but money is nothing to him and his master. By the way, you''ve seen his master. He came here specially when you were full moon. He gave you the jade pendant you''re wearing now. At that time, the jade pendant cost at least 100000, which was a bowl of powder for 20 cents. When the Mu family collapsed, you can sell it enough for you The whole family will live a comfortable life. "After Muyan finished, he sat down. At least the family was saved, and he was relieved.


    "Now I''ve decided to dismiss those who have caused direct damage to the company''s interests and never hire them. The Mu family will bear all the funds required by several shareholders to transfer their shares and the losses caused by these people to the company." Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian below without trace.


    When mu ruoxian''s voice fell, Xuancheng knew it was time to speak.


    "Now that the president''s decision has been made, I think I should be able to speak. I don''t care how the company operates, but if these people dare to touch my money, you must give me an explanation. Otherwise, I can only go to the business investigation department and ask them to explain to me." Xuancheng stood up and looked at Mu Ming and others unkindly.


    "Why is it all about you? Do you think I''m worried about money?" Lu Haotian knew Xuancheng was going to put pressure, and the most direct thing was to ask mu ruoxian to give a deadline.


    The company still needs a lot of investment in several projects, which can not be interrupted. The loss caused by Mu Ming is negligible, and hundreds of millions is acceptable for mu family, although it is painful.


    However, if the Mu family does not continue to invest money in those projects, once Xuancheng group takes them down, according to the holding agreement, the holding share will quietly change after these projects are profitable. Xuancheng can grind slowly until his holding share reaches 51%, or even not so much. As long as he unites with retail investors to reach 51, the company will change ownership.


    "Hum, I''ll see you recover the company''s losses now, or I''ll call the commercial investigation department immediately." Xuancheng can''t bear Lu Haotian. Since he can''t deal with him, he should deal with the Mu family.


    Before Lu Haotian could speak, mu ruoxian already took out the phone. Xuancheng smiled. As expected, he had to bear it by himself. In this case, they can only choose one of the investment and shares of the project.


    They made a loss of 300 million yuan and filled the vacancy of long-term interests. The Mu family took out about 700 million yuan at a time. Xuancheng and mu ruoxian have analysis reports.


    After taking out 700 million yuan, the Mu family will face a dilemma. The initial investment of several projects is this year, and the time is staggered, but the total investment will reach more than ten billion. Mu family and Xuancheng have to spend more than ten billion, a total of more than thirty billion.


    If the company wants to remain the previous shareholders, mu ruoxian can slow down the progress of other projects, but Xuancheng as a shareholder is bound to urge the Mu family to take money according to the investment time and estimated income time in the contract.

 Chapter 314

    The Mu family has only 2 billion yuan. Once they take out 700 million yuan to pull Mu Ming back, the remaining money is only enough to invest in the project. They can also drag other projects to the end of the year and continue to invest after the dividend is paid.


    Only in this way, the shares of fuber and others will be handed over.


    "It''s only those hundreds of millions that have something to do with you. It looks as if you are already the master of Henghe. Isn''t it 2 billion? Wait." Lu Haotian took out his mobile phone and dialed a number in front of everyone.


    "Empty number? What are you laughing at? What''s the hurry? Can''t you remember the wrong number?" Lu Haotian scratched his head. The phone number he hadn''t dialed for a long time became clearer and clearer.


    "Remember, wait." Lu Haotian looked at the crowd angrily and put his mobile phone in his ear.


    "Hello, who?" opposite is a New York accent.


    "Me." Lu Haotian said such a word directly, and the opposite side suddenly became silent.


    After a while, the wine glass fell to the ground and the voice of the crowd reached Lu Haotian''s ears.


    "Fuck off, you just had a heart attack, and your whole family just had a heart attack." his angry scolding came from the opposite side again.


    Holding his mobile phone, under the curious eyes of everyone, he left the party and came to a quiet place. Then he said, "my dear God, tell me, you didn''t come to borrow money from me."


    "How is it possible? Am I such a vulgar person? Is 2 billion Chinese dollars called money for you?" Lu Haotian smiled and said in the same tone.


    "How much."


    "Two billion is my estimated amount. For the sake of insurance, you''d better give..."


    "Just two billion Chinese dollars." knowing that Lu Haotian was going to start the price, he hurried to speak first.


    Fortunately, there are many people here, otherwise Lu Haotian said more excessively: "you want money for nothing. You wait for me to ask for your account."


    Lu Haotian stepped onto the rostrum and handed his mobile phone to Mu ruoxian: "tell him your Mu family account."


    "Ah?"


    "No, I asked him to borrow money. A thorn in his heart was removed. Although it would be painful, he would not refuse the deal." Lu Haotian didn''t explain too much.


    Mu ruoxian was stunned for a little while. After receiving the phone, he informed the other party of his account number and saw his mobile phone in front of Lu Haotian: "he wants to talk to you."


    "This is my number. I''m not free now. I''ll see the money in ten minutes and we''ll talk later." Lu Haotian was not polite at all. After that, he hung up the phone immediately and mu Ruxian looked at Lu Haotian.


    At this moment, Lu Haotian seemed to become very mysterious. Mu ruoxian suddenly felt that the money would arrive.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone borrow money like this. In a word, if you can borrow it, I''ll eat this table." Xuancheng looked at Lu Haotian disdainfully, but he didn''t notice the expression on Lian''s face.


    He knows that Mo Chi has this ability, because Mo Chi doesn''t need money at all. He doesn''t know that Lu Haotian also has this energy.


    I think he is also an expert equal to Lu Haotian. He will be reduced to being a bodyguard for Xuancheng. Of course, as a martial arts family, Xuanjia can also provide him with some training resources, which is his purpose.


    The atmosphere in Mu''s mansion is extremely tense. If anyone can get 2 billion by swearing on the phone, they must know each other, but Lu Haotian and they have only met once recently.


    Is it the childe of the great aristocratic family who deliberately wears such shabby clothes and makes waves? Play exciting?


    Just as everyone held their breath, Mu Wanjin, Mu Yan and mu ruoxian''s mobile phones rang at the same time. In the extremely curious eyes of the Mu family, Mu Wanjin was the first to raise his head: "it''s really 2 billion."


    "Uncle, it''s said that this young man has been rejected by ruoxian. Please show me my daughter."


    "Wan Jin, you know what your uncle and I did to you. Look at the life of my granddaughter."


    Mu Yan smiled helplessly. He didn''t know if it was the so-called family inheritance to cling to the dignitaries. He took a crutch and gently knocked on the ground: "OK, you want to hire someone to be your own son-in-law now? To tell you the truth, I still cheated with his master and he lost to me to promote a good match. We mu family lost an amulet after you made such a fuss."


    "Alas, it''s also fate. If the Mu family wants to be at the peak, it must have a process of rebirth. Now it''s also very good. If he can be our Mu family''s son-in-law, even if Henghe crosses, he can let you have enough to eat and drink all your life."


    Lu Haotian is not a philanthropist. Mu Yan knows this clearly, but Lu Haotian still has a strong sense of responsibility. If the Mu family were too poor to make a living, he would stand up and find them a decent job to support their family, just like buying a florist for ye Ying.


    In the conference room of Henghe group, mu ruoxian restrained her excitement. She tried to keep her face calm. He turned around and said to Liu Ciqiu, "call Fubo and I''ll see you in the office later. Now let''s deposit the money into the company''s account. By the way, the company''s meeting has been completed. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back first. Of course, if you want to visit the company, I''ll send someone to accompany you. If some departments can''t enter, please understand."


    "The hillbilly really got 2 billion?" Xuancheng couldn''t turn his head for a moment.


    "Cut, you deserve to talk about money with brother?" Lu Haotian took a disdainful look at Xuancheng and walked out of the big conference room.


    Xuancheng''s face is very ugly. Since the loss has been made up, he really has no way to take mu ruoxian.


    After walking out of the Henghe building, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "let them put down their business temporarily, investigate and deal with a person for me, and I''ll pass the information to you right away."


    Today, I lost my face. I only took a small part of the shares. I was humiliated again and again by Lu Haotian. Generally, he only needs to invest according to the proportion of shares, but for such large projects, mujiahao''s other shareholders will pay half respectively. After making profits, their extra investment will be returned to them first until it is equal to the proportion of shares.


    At the beginning, Mu Yan and Mu Wanjin spent a lot of effort in order to Mu''s absolute control over Henghe. Fortunately, all this finally saw a return and forced Xuancheng to retreat temporarily.


    Thinking of making money for him in the future, mu ruoxian was very unhappy.


    Standing by the windowsill, mu ruoxian, Fubo and others were relieved when Xuancheng got on the bus.


    "Girl, you should be careful. Beijing businessmen don''t want local businessmen like us. Their contacts are the biggest killer." Fubo sighed and knew it was necessary to remind mu ruoxian.

 Chapter 315

    "I know that if he keeps hiding, maybe I''m not on guard. Since he has jumped out, the Henghe shares in his hand will come back to me one day." Mu ruoxian is cheering herself up, which makes her more excited than any opponent she has ever met.


    Fubo picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "I''ll congratulate you first. Henghe is still the owner of the Mu family after all. At that time, your Mu family will be the real owner of Henghe. Alas, your father and your uncle fought very hard at the beginning, so he told us not to withdraw our shares in a hurry. Give back the shares to your Mu family."


    "Then it was you again, and your father came one by one. To tell you the truth, Henghe gave us a lot of dividends every year. But when we are old, we can''t help feeling a little uneasy when we know you are going to make big moves."


    Nodding, mu ruoxian can understand their mood. After all, the times are developing too fast. This is not the age when they were active. Sometimes they can''t figure out the true and false information, let alone invest.


    "Fubo, how can we forget what your elders have done to our Mu family? You can''t help but trust us. Mu ruoxian smiled and invited them to the tea table and put the share conversion agreement in front of them.


    Put on his glasses and talk about business. After reading it, fuber wondered, "hmm? Subsequent compensation agreement?"


    "Yes, follow-up compensation agreement. Since Xuancheng can give them three times the price, you can''t afford less. Now the Mu family can''t afford so much money, so I''ll give you 10% every year. When the Mu family is rich, she will compensate you as soon as possible." Mu ruoxian smiled. She doesn''t like who she owes, especially those who have always been considerate of Grandpa, My father and his old acquaintances.


    "I knew you would never let us suffer, girl. In that case, I wouldn''t be hypocritical." Fubo laughed and signed his name on the document.


    Other people also signed their own names. Henceforth, Henghe had only one voice, that is, Xuancheng''s share didn''t influence any decision of Mu ruoxian at all. What''s more, mu ruoxian has listed him as a hunting object. Xuancheng group had better not take him lightly, otherwise even if she can only knock down a brick or tile, she will do it without hesitation.


    "Girl, who is that young man?" fuber asked curiously after the documents were signed.


    As soon as mu ruoxian heard Fubo''s question, he knew that he was asking Lu Haotian''s identity. But he didn''t know the identity of Lu Haotian.


    Shaking his head, mu ruoxian said, "I don''t know. When I decided to clean up the internal unstable factors, Grandpa asked me to take Lu Haotian. I only know that he used to be a soldier, and I don''t know anything else. And he can fight."


    "Soldier, I''m still an expert. It''s interesting. I won''t go back first. I''ll go to old man Yan to cover the boy''s bottom. You''ve gone astray this time. If you don''t want it, I''ll book it for my granddaughter." Fu Bo showed his cunning face.


    Soon after he went out, Lu Haotian finally got rid of everyone''s strange eyes and came to the top floor. Unexpectedly, he met another strange old man giggling at himself at the door of the office.


    "Ruo Xian, who is that strange old man who just went out? He looked at me with arrogant eyes. If he wasn''t a little older, I''d beat him from the top to the bottom." Lu Haotian sat down on the sofa with a bottle of drink, still looking like a fool.


    Without answering Lu Haotian''s question, mu ruoxian came to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Lu Haotian opposite and looked at each other up and down. She didn''t think there was anything strange about Lu Haotian.


    However, Lu Haotian is really handsome. Maybe he has more temperament and affinity. Although Lu Haotian is also a fool, he feels like a sharp sword. This time, he feels that Lu Haotian will hide the front.


    Once the edge is exposed, it will bring the forbearance of killing. This is Lu Haotian''s feeling to Mu ruoxian now.


    "I said, can you stop staring at me all the time? From the meeting room to the elevator entrance, I was chased and intercepted by the female employees of your company and worked hard to get rid of them. If you like me, I, I can only get rid of you. Alas..." Lu Haotian closed his eyes and stretched out his hands.


    Just mu ruoxian didn''t wait for a hug. What he waited for was a glass of cold water: "are you sick? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment in the office."


    Lu Haotian didn''t have to open his eyes to clearly perceive that Liu Ciqiu had come to him, and she poured the glass of water.


    "Harass you? You harass ruoxian." Liu Ciqiu stared.


    "Farewell to autumn." Lu Hao''s genius has just done Henghe a big favor. Mu ruoxian doesn''t want Lu Haotian to feel that he is a master who turns his face and doesn''t recognize people.


    "Leave it alone. He''s already retired and wants to take advantage of you."


    Since the beauty doesn''t give face, Lu Haotian doesn''t intend to give face to the beauty. He mentions the wet place on his chest: "do you know what this is called? You don''t covet my male color, you will make me wet? I think you want to see my perfect body, so you use the excuse to pour water on me."


    "You."


    "What are you? If it''s not like this, then you two." Lu Hao Tianhu doubted to look at the two. When he was hired by Liu Ciqiu before the combination, Liu Ciqiu asked him to do.


    The more you think about it, the more suspicious it is. Lu Haotian walked into the sanitary napkin thoughtfully.


    After the door closed, Lu Haotian stuck it on the door. Across the door, Lu Haotian immersed himself in listening to all the sounds outside the door, that is, the flow of air.


    Liu Ciqiu glanced at the door. She and mu ruoxian looked at each other and walked over. Lu Haotian opened the water valve and dryer when they touched it in the direction of the bathroom.


    The two turned and entered the president''s office. After closing the door, Lu Haotian stuck his head on the door again.


    "Ruo Xian, you''d better invite him away quickly. I''ll go crazy if it goes on like this. It''s not that we don''t pay him back. It''s necessary to treat him so well. Besides, now he has retired, and it has nothing to do with you." Liu ciqiujiao''s voice made Lu Haotian stand up on the spot.


    "Although I say so, I can''t help but extrapolate from my benefactor. Don''t worry, ah, you touch me. If you haven''t cleaned you up for a while, you''re going to turn upside down."


    "Ah, cluck..."


    Lu Haotian has a black line. What did he find? Mu ruoxian is a lily?


    "Spoiling food, spoiling food, is really spoiling precious food." hiding in the bathroom, I can''t believe that such a beautiful woman is a lily.

 Chapter 316

    After Lu Haotian came out, his mind was full of pictures of Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu lying next to him. Exciting, very exciting. He made up his mind in the bathroom to straighten mu ruoxian.


    Of course, it would be better if you could straighten Liu Ziqiu by the way. Thinking of the good life of one dragon and two Phoenix, he felt that his world seemed to be much more wonderful.


    "Ruo Xian, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and get together another day. You know that the drugstore has just opened. Whether there are guests or not, there will always be all kinds of problems in the store." Lu Haotian knows that chasing a sister can''t be too hasty.


    "Ah? OK, I''ll send you." Lu Haotian was completely stunned when mu ruoxian looked up.


    Mu ruoxian''s face was covered with a blush, and Lu Haotian''s heart was pounded by his soul stirring beautiful eyes.


    He followed mu ruoxian and suddenly hugged mu ruoxian when he was ready to enter the elevator: "take care, be careful in the future. He can''t end the game he arranged. This is no joke."


    The big hand gently patted mu ruoxian''s back and soon released it, which not only didn''t make mu ruoxian feel frivolous, but also proved one thing. Mu ruoxian''s bra has been untied. No wonder the translucent clothes look asymmetric.


    "Well, this is an accident. I patronize Mu Ming to let them recognize their ability. Unexpectedly, at this time, some shareholders will be taken advantage of by Xuancheng. Don''t worry, I will get back the shares in Xuancheng''s hand." Mu ruoxian doesn''t know anything about the flush on his face, and his serious expression almost turned Lu Haotian to the ground.


    After waving his hand, Lu Haotian pressed the elevator button. He felt that he could not speak while watching mu ruoxian, at least not until the blush on her face retreated. Anyway, he is also a vigorous man.


    The storm of Henghe finally came to an end. Mu ruoxian was in a good mood. She didn''t have any burden in her heart because of her debt of 2 billion. On the contrary, Xuancheng, the first step to seize power, went to the Jin family immediately after leaving the Henghe building.


    "What''s Xuan Shao''s purpose?" the master of the Jin family did not sneer at Xuancheng because he had just gone to Henghe, but did his best to please him in his words.


    After walking out of Henghe, Mu Ming had no choice to meet Mu''s Mansion because he received a call from Jin Yanling. After he told Jin Yanling what had happened in Henghe conference room, the other party immediately knew the purpose of Xuancheng.


    No one knows that Mu Ming is just a puppet. Jin Yanling has a real desire for power. However, even if she was the wife of the second son of the Mu family, she was repatriated immediately after she first entered the company.


    She unexpectedly asked the public relations to accompany the guests for a business. When mu ruoxian learned about the situation, she first asked the public relations colleague to ask her whether she was voluntary or coerced by Jin Yanling. Fortunately, the other party was voluntary. Mu ruoxian called her to the office and gave her a sum of money, and then asked her to find another job.


    Because of this, Jin Yanling was kicked out of Henghe group. She felt that her ambition could not be realized and was very unwilling. Jin Yanling doesn''t think mu ruoxian is any better than her. As long as she sits as president, Henghe will develop more rapidly in her hands.


    But she belongs to the category of people who do everything. After being proposed to be Henghe, she never gave up, and even sent Mu Ming abroad. One day, her son will realize her ambition for her.


    Just chatting with Mu Ming, several people suddenly came in outside the door, and Wang Yan was among them. After Mu Ming''s introduction, Jin Yanling immediately knew their intention.


    "I''m not the soft bones of Mu family. I''ll give you three days to ask Henghe for liquidated damages. I don''t need to check the broken things of your Jin family. As long as I want to know, some people sent them to me." it''s very different from the tone of talking to Mu ruoxian. Xuancheng is completely high on the top.


    "Xuanshao, it''s not that we don''t want to take the money, but the quality of the materials marked in the contract is too high. Even if we try our best, we can get up to one-fifth of the amount. Henghe didn''t ask us for liquidated damages in turn, so we burned Gaoxiang. Look at this..." the owner of the Jin family is more insidious than Jin Yanling. They put Henghe aside, Even the Mu family crushed their last expectation mercilessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared the materials for you. Just return the principal to me."


    "Really? What do we need to do in the Jin family?" the owner of the Jin family was obviously moved. After all, the money we got out of thin air should not be in vain.


    "Hehe, just do what you Jin family can do for me. This is the address where the materials are stored. Just say you are Jin family when you go. Remember, you only have three days." Xuancheng finally warned before leaving.


    Jin Yanling looked at xuanshao''s back with bright eyes. After thinking for a while, she caught up. I don''t know what she said. Xuancheng let her get on the bus.


    Watching the car go farther and farther, Mu Ming took out his mobile phone and dialed Jin Yanling''s number: "Mom, are you okay?"


    The moment the phone was connected, Mu Ming asked.


    "What can I do for you? Go back to Mu''s house first." Jin Yanling hung up the phone after saying that.


    "I heard that you are the daughter-in-law of Mu family. When you got into my car, don''t you plan to meet Mu family?" Xuancheng asked curiously after taking out a cigarette and lighting it for himself.


    Jin Yanling smiled at the speech: "when you asked the Jin family to ask for liquidated damages, the whole Jin family has completely stood on the opposite side of Henghe. Besides, you have great powers. When you go back, let your men check and know that I have been retired by the second child of the Mu family. If you use the Jin family, maybe the Jin family is more valuable than you think."


    "What can you give me?" Xuancheng has no nonsense. Whether it is true or false, he can check it after getting the news, but he should take measures to find a source of information, which will not even have news worthy of his attention.


    "My identity, you know, you can lead Henghe group, but I want to lead Henghe group." Jin Yanling was silent and died endlessly.


    Almost choked by a cigarette in her throat, Xuancheng looked at Jin Yanling carefully. After Henghe is taken by him, he will naturally arrange people to go there in the position of president of Henghe. No matter what a big company like Xuancheng group comes to Henghe as a boss, he is not so free in Xuancheng.


    Just who wants to do this position? The company he worked so hard to get back is not used as a toy for anyone.


    "Why do you make me believe that you can bring profits to the company? I know what business your Jin family usually does." Xuancheng shook his head, which showed that he did not intend to agree to Jin Yanling''s condition.

 Chapter 317

    Jin Yanling seems to be waiting for Xuancheng to question her ability.


    "It doesn''t matter what business the Jin family does at ordinary times. What matters is that the Jin family can make money. I think xuanshao didn''t inform mu ruoxian in advance when he came to Huyang city? I have also studied the history of Xuancheng group''s prosperity. I can guess what you relied on to turn around the defeat when you were forced to a dead end." he said that the Jin family is not clean, and how clean Xuancheng can be.


    "Can I be the same as the Jin family? No matter what means I use, at least they don''t have any evidence. As for you Jin family..."


    "Xuan Shao, you can check. Although our Jin family is somewhat infamous in Huyang City, it still lives well until now. You don''t think that the thin noodles of the Mu family alone can make them swallow their anger?" Jin Yanling''s satisfaction was reflected in her eyes.


    Speaking of this, Xuancheng was also interested in the Jin family: "let''s not talk about your ability for the time being. First talk about what you can bring me? I have to know whether you are worth it. After I continue to talk with you, I will consider whether you are qualified to manage the whole Henghe."


    After all, Henghe group has a good reputation in the whole province of Mozambique, and the company''s qualification is also very good. Xuancheng has no doubt that as long as it is given time, it is almost certain to become the fourth giant in Mozambique.


    At present, it is time for Henghe to break the pass. If he is not won now, he is bound to become a strong enemy of Xuancheng group.


    Originally, he had made a series of plans for Henghe. Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian''s appearance of a phone call made all his calculations fall short.


    "Me? Although I''m not from the Mu family now, my son Mu Ming is the biological son of the second child of the Mu family. Apart from others, I know a little about some departments of Henghe that never make public. What''s up? I almost know all the information you know, but you may not have heard all the information I know. Mu ruoxian is really a genius, but she and we are the most essential The difference is that she is a genius who follows the rules. "Jin Yanling knows whether to make it clear to Xuancheng. She doesn''t know when to talk about this conversation.


    "That''s interesting. You''ve made it so clear. It seems that you have some skills. In this way, I need to see your ability before winning Henghe. This is the company address. The company will be under your control from tomorrow. I hope your ability to convince others is the same as your ability to manage the company." pass a business card to Jin Yanling, The other party was ecstatic and got off the bus soon after receiving the business card.


    At 3:30 p.m. the next day, Jin Haicheng, the owner of the Jin family, transported the raw materials to the designated place according to the terms of the contract signed with Henghe. Sure enough, as he thought, the person in charge here has changed.


    "Contract? As you know, we signed the contract. First of all, your company shoddy and sometimes deliver inferior or even unusable raw materials. Now you still have the face to talk about the contract with us." the purchasing director looked at jinhaicheng with a gloomy face.


    "How can you see that we are shoddy and shoddy, and what disadvantage we use, even the waste products you say, to deliver to you. If so, you can not accept it. But you accept it. Now, looking back, there is a problem with the raw materials we deliver, don''t you think your words are ridiculous?" this is completely in accordance with Jin Haicheng''s assumption, and there is no deviation in one step.


    The supervisor was stunned and then opened the delivery note they handed over. After watching for a while, he knew that the Jin family was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Let him wait. He returned to the office a few steps and called Henghe headquarters.


    Soon Liu Ciqiu transferred the phone to the president''s office. After listening to his narration, mu ruoxian grabbed the knuckles of the microphone and turned white: "tell him that we have received this batch of materials. In addition, the company has prepared liquidated damages for them and asked them to come and get them tomorrow."


    "Ruoxian, I just pulled out the contract and looked at it. The contract is really no problem. We don''t need to unilaterally tear up the contract. After all, the situation of the Mu family can be saved. As long as we have more eyes when receiving the goods, if they are unqualified, we will call back and reject them. If they delay, they will let them pay compensation." Liu Ciqiu doesn''t know what happened to Mu ruoxian, Do you need her to remind you of such a simple question?


    "Great changes have just taken place in Henghe, and the Jin family can''t wait to jump out. I suspect that either Wang Yan found them or Xuancheng found them. The company has so many things every day that I don''t have time to guard against Jin Haicheng. Jin Yanling is finally my second cousin''s biological mother. If I really do this, I don''t know what my second uncle should think." sighed, Besides, keeping an eye on the Jin family is not very helpful to deal with Wang and Xuancheng group.


    Fortunately, the Mu family survived the disaster, and the Jin family finally jumped out and put the Mu family together, which can be regarded as offending the whole Mu family. On the same day, Mu''s second son drove to Jin''s house.


    After honking the horn several times, the Jin family was stunned that no one opened the door.


    He used to like Jin Yanling because he really liked her. Now, as soon as Jin Yanling was driven out of Mu''s house, he has tried to make her come back in good faith. Unexpectedly, the Jin family jumped out again before she could think of a way. This is to break Jin Yanling''s way back to Mu''s house.


    "I said Yan Ling, how can you say that you have been married for so many years, or let him come in and let him die." Jin Haicheng often heard the harsh sound of trumpets outside the house, and he really didn''t want to suffer this crime.


    "Now the Jin family and the Mu family have no possibility of making up, so why go to see someone I don''t like at all." Jin Yanling obviously said insincerely.


    Jin Haicheng just said casually that since his daughter didn''t want to see him, he didn''t insist. They are surrounded by an oven full of steak.


    Just as the father and daughter were eating, the door exploded and was brutally knocked open by the car. Jin Yanling and Jin Haicheng turned around fiercely, and the second child of the Mu family jumped out of the car with a gloomy face.


    "Yanling, I''ll call you again for the last time. If you think about our relationship for so many years, you''d better terminate the contract when you go to Henghe tomorrow instead of taking any liquidated damages." when you came in and saw that father and daughter were baking steak, the second heart of Mu family cooled down. The last hope for Jin Yanling was completely shattered because of her avoidance. Mu Lin, the second son of the Mu family, saw that Jin Yanling allowed him to eat roast steak leisurely in the yard without saying a word. He made a decision. Finally, it was one of the important figures who pushed Henghe to the peak together with mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 318

    "Who are you, sir? You should be honest in doing business. Since Henghe unilaterally wants to break the contract, she is also hindering the development of Kim''s enterprise. Isn''t the investment cost for signing Kim''s enterprise before?" Jin Yanling''s business appearance cooled Mu Lin''s heart.


    Mu Lin shook his head. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Jin Yanling any more. When he turned around, Mu Ming heard the sound behind him and shouted, "Dad."


    "Why are you here? Well, well, I really found a good daughter-in-law for the Mu family, and my good daughter-in-law gave me a good son. Mu Ming, I gave your mother many opportunities, and now I want to understand, but I still want to give you another chance. Either you go with me today, or you won''t go back after the Mu family." Mu Lin didn''t look at Jin Yanling, The aggressive posture seemed like a different person.


    "Dad, we are all a family. Can''t we sit down and talk about anything?" Mu Ming has never seen his father like this, not once.


    Mu Ming was almost taught by Jin Yanling. Mu Lin understood this and simply didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and returned to the car. To Jin Haicheng''s surprise, at the moment when Mu Lin turned around, Jin Yanling beside him leaned forward and raised her hand to leave Mu Lin.


    After Mu Lin returns to the car, Mu Ming has walked in front of Jin Yanling. Sitting in the car, he doesn''t know that Jin Yanling is not Mu Ming who is reluctant to walk in front, but himself. Seeing that Mu Ming went to Mu Lin without saying a word, Jin Yanling''s heart was suddenly empty.


    Mu Lin was not in a hurry. He didn''t look at Mu Ming, who hesitated to get on the bus. His eyes stared at Jin Yanling. Jin Yanling stood up straight and took back her hand. She didn''t speak, but stopped her eyes on Mu Ming.


    She can''t believe it. This is her son. What he wanted, Jin Yanling tried to get it for him. Unexpectedly, in the end, when she needed to rely on most, her grown son would leave her.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Needless to say, let''s go." Jin Yanling''s eyes suddenly cooled down. She didn''t know how similar what the Jin family had done to Henghe and what Mu Ming had done to her now.


    When the car drove into the Jin family, the second son of the Mu family rushed into the Jin family, which caused a great shock in the upper circle of Huyang city. They all suspected that this was not the weak Mu''s second son.


    After Mu Lin left, Jin Yanling returned to her room. She covered herself in the quilt and cried.


    Since then, the storm of Henghe has come to an end. At last, Lu Haotian, the fierce king of power, is sleeping on the counter of the drugstore. He didn''t know that in his napping company, another storm in Xuancheng was coming towards them.


    "Boss, I can''t go on like this. There''s no business at all. I feel a little strange when I get this salary." with his short black and white hair, Liu put a dish in his wallet into his mouth, chewed it twice, and swallowed it.


    "When I say Lao Liu, you go a little too far. Are you willing to make people sick?" Lu Haotian said with a smile.


    He is the boss. He stays in the store every day. How can he not know what''s going on in the store. Liu Lao is a sincere man. He doesn''t want such a big shop to close down, rather than worrying about his work.


    Liu Lao is mediocre in medical skills, but his understanding of medicinal materials is surprisingly high. Lu Haotian needs this kind of talent to do medicine business. He also analyzed the lack of business in the store. There are no more than two points.


    One of these two points is the problem that every new store in all walks of life will encounter. Traditional Chinese medicine is not popular, so there are fewer tourists. Western medicine takes effect quickly. The doctor can understand the patient''s condition. There are many ways to find out the price of drugs. If the doctor has cheated the patient, just put the medical record on the Internet, and then attach a medicine list. Some professionals give professional opinions.


    In contrast, traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to everything from seeing a doctor to making medicine. This threshold has blocked many people who want to try. Instead of being so troublesome, it''s better to go to the hospital to prescribe some medicine. Basically, they are delivered with water, which is convenient and easy.


    If they were not desperate, how could they enter the hospital with a try mentality.


    "It''s normal. There are two medical stores and two medicine stores near us. They have been open for a long time. I believe traditional Chinese medicine people like to go to this store. My medicine is very common and can be bought almost in a drugstore. Then why come to our store to save buying fake medicine." Lu Haotian shrugged. He was also considering whether to set up a medical store in the drugstore.


    After all, he and Liu both have medical licenses, but Lu Haotian doesn''t like working nine to five. Since Hu Qianshou had money, he often played with Xiao Ningxue and disappeared. The waves everywhere envied Lu Haotian.


    But he doesn''t have much money now. Just taking the abyss cold marrow will spend his savings.


    "You also know that our shop is full of common medicinal materials. You bought them in such a big place, so you don''t buy some medicinal materials with better quality. Didn''t you see that the people who came in and asked for medicinal materials came for the medicinal materials we don''t have? Otherwise, let''s set up a hospital and I''ll sit in the hall. Although there''s no way to deal with serious diseases, I can still solve minor diseases and disasters." Lao Liu really loves such a good pharmacy.


    Originally, it could be rented out, but Lu Haotian just didn''t rent it.


    "Don''t worry, we just need to ensure that our medicine is good. In about half a year at most, our business will be booming." Lu Haotian was more confident when he thought of his several medicine cultivation bases.


    "Half a year? I said, boss, you young people are really open-minded. Listen to my words, time flies."


    "OK, I''ve received your kindness. Don''t worry. I''ll solve it as soon as possible. Half a year really can''t be wasted, but the disadvantage of our drugstore is obvious. If we buy enough good herbs now, I''m afraid they will kill them." Lu Haotian felt a headache when he remembered that third master Gu was a big supplier of herbs in Mo province.


    As long as the first batch of medicinal materials in the cultivation base of several medicinal materials are mature, the drugstore naturally does not need to buy goods anywhere.


    When he returned to the villa recently, he began to learn the skill of thousand hands and holy hands given to him by Hu Qianshou. He didn''t have much time to think about this. If you were an ordinary person, you would have let go and only choose one of the ways.


    Either be a businessman and make yourself comfortable with food and clothing, or join the ranks of practitioners.


    Lu Haotian couldn''t think of a good way to make the business in the store afford the wages of Liu Lao and others. He doesn''t want to show too rebellious means. Low profile is the king.

 Chapter 319

    "How''s the arrangement with Mr. Gu?" just as the store manager Liu and the boss Lu Haotian were chatting in the drugstore, Xuancheng''s next step began to focus on Henghe.


    "Don''t worry, with the guarantee of xuanshao family, he has asked people to collect the medicinal materials being purchased by Henghe pharmaceutical factory for the first time. His words directly enabled Henghe pharmaceutical factory to start work for only three days." Wang Yan narrowed his eyes and lamented that Xuancheng was the person from the big family.


    "It''s time to put Haotian herbal medicine on the agenda. In addition to calling bath star can''t let him go on the market, I have to block the supply line of Henghe and other materials. It''s up to you in Huyang city." stand up, Xuancheng stretched and left.


    Xuancheng made a careful plan this time. He planned to cut a piece of meat from Henghe, at least to make mu ruoxian feel meat pain. Once several large projects face the problem of serious shrinkage of profits, it is bound to be reflected in other projects of the company. There is no investment for profits.


    As long as Henghe is trapped in Huyang City, slowly drag it down, and finally he comes out to clean up the mess. At that time, the company will still belong to him. Then Xuancheng group will pour resources into Henghe and it will recover soon.


    At that time, Xuancheng will step by step find the footprints left by mu ruoxian and continue to move forward. He is confident that Henghe will become a behemoth equal to Xuancheng group.


    "I said, brother, since mu ruoxian can''t do anything, you can marry him back soon." sitting on the private plane flying back to the headquarters of Xuancheng group, a woman frowned and said.


    "I''d like to, but the old man of the Mu family is very stubborn. His three sons all start their own families. Those small families send their son-in-law and daughter-in-law to the Mu family themselves. In this regard, the Mu family is really different from us. Besides, mu ruoxian won''t want to marry me." Xuancheng shook his head with a bitter smile, In his mind, mu ruoxian threw his papers on the table in the meeting room. He felt it was good to find such a wife.


    To manage a large company well, people are still beautiful. The key is that the family style is still very strict. Such a woman is a rare thing in the capital. Xuancheng is very hot at the thought that mu ruoxian can be his help.


    "Then let her be your sister-in-law?" touching his chin, Xuancheng had made up his mind.


    He is not the kind of person who can be confused by women. He prefers power to women. Because he brought Xuancheng group to today, he found that he can basically get what he wants, and so can women.


    He owes all this to Xuancheng group, so he focuses all his energy on managing the affairs of the group, and he wants more. Therefore, he seldom pays attention to other things.


    At the first business banquet in Huyang City, mu ruoxian was a little amazing. But since Pei Qing has ideas about her, Xuancheng will not argue with him as a favor. Later, Pei Qing was arrested and his mother called him personally. Only then did he notice Henghe.


    After some investigation, he found that Henghe group has excellent qualification, and winning it is bound to bring a leapfrog development to Xuancheng group. Various signs show that mu ruoxian is indeed a genius.


    Since you are a genius. It''s better to use her for yourself than to be her enemy. With mu ruoxian''s fame in Huyang City, her business mind and extraordinary appearance, even if she married back, she didn''t lose her job.


    Xuancheng himself didn''t expect that her shadow in his head could not be dispersed since he saw mu ruoxian angry in the conference room. The reason why he kept staring at Henghe and began to formulate a new plan and implement it so soon was that he was worried about the development of Xuancheng group. He didn''t know that he couldn''t forget the woman with amazing talent.


    A man is born with a conquering nature. He defeats his opponent and makes him surrender. Mu ruoxian is also an opponent in Xuancheng''s heart. He wants mu ruoxian to obey him, put on the wedding dress obediently, and finally walk into the wedding hall in other flattering congratulations.


    "Sister, you said that if I fly to send her a flower every day, will she be moved by me?" touching his chin, Xuancheng''s heart became hot.


    "She''s a good match? It''s just a small family and a small company. I said brother, we don''t need it?" Xuan Xiaorong frowned. She didn''t seem to be lying when she saw Xuancheng''s expression. For a moment, he was also curious about Mu ruoxian.


    "You don''t know, she is indeed a very talented woman. Especially when she took over as acting president, she immediately pressed Wang Yan down. Later, she played a trick to cross the Chencang secretly and break through the blockade of Henghe by Wang Yan and others. Her hand directly broke the calm situation in Huyang City, and many companies broke free from the shackles and developed rapidly with the help of this east wind." It can be said that if Wang and other companies had not restrained Henghe for a long time, it is estimated that Henghe group could almost stick to Xuancheng group at the end of the list.


    Before Henghe was blocked, mu ruoxian had been hidden, but he didn''t want to mention it to a company bigger than Henghe.


    Mu ruoxian endured for more than two years, almost three years, set foot in seven new fields at one time, and can also reap the fruits of success. How many people dare to play like this.


    Now I don''t know what cards mu ruoxian has in the end. As a shareholder, he can only manage money. He has no right to know the general division of the company''s departments. He only needs to review part of the investment plan sent by mu ruoxian every year. He just needs to decide which to invest and which to give up, and then wait for the dividend at the end of the year.


    "Alas, Henghe group is also a special case. It''s not easy to get involved." Xuancheng stretched out after getting off the plane and took the lead in walking downstairs.


    Back in his office, he contacted Mr. Gu again and asked him to speak if he needed his own cooperation. After that, I was relieved after a series of measures were arranged for other projects of Henghe.


    After thinking about it, Xuancheng stood up from his chair and took his mobile phone. He called the Secretary outside the door: "let the plane prepare. I''m going to Huyang city."


    "Ah? President Xuan, aren''t you..."


    "Just do it. By the way, I''ll leave in half an hour. Let them prepare a bunch of flowers for me. The object of sending flowers is a beautiful woman with both talent and appearance. That''s it." once Xuancheng wanted to have mu Ruxian, the hidden feelings spread uncontrollably.


    He asked people to send the dishes to the tea table in his office. After Xuancheng finished eating, he took the flowers from the Secretary at the door and directly entered the elevator to the top floor.


    Mu ruoxian was working when he suddenly received a call from his secretary. The only shareholder outside Mu''s home is coming to the company by helicopter.

 Chapter 320

    "Get off work." Mu ruoxian curled his lips, closed the documents and left Henghe group with his bag.


    Before leaving, mu ruoxian also asked the security guard to pay more attention. Don''t let Xuancheng run around the company.


    Sitting in the car, mu ruoxian thought for a moment and said, "go find Lu Haotian. He helped us so much at the beginning. We didn''t thank him well."


    Liu Ciqiu''s eyes flashed an unhappy look, but Lu Haotian still wanted to thank him.


    Waiting for the car to stop at the door of the store, Lu Haotian was lying on the table dozing. A young clerk ran over quickly: "two, what do you need?"


    After looking around the store, she didn''t even have a guest. Mu ruoxian shook her head, ignored the clerk running over, and went straight to Lu Haotian.


    A fierce slap on the table, originally mu ruoxian just wanted to scare Lu Haotian. Who knows, Lu Haotian raised his head and held out a hand to Mu ruoxian. "Guangtianhua... How is it you?" Lu Haotian''s hand has caught the wrong place.


    He thought it was a nearby child who ran into the store and joked with him. Qiao mu ruoxian''s chest was just the same as the height of the counter. Liu Ciqiu standing behind her was blocked by mu ruoxian. When she was wondering, Lu Haotian had taken her hand back.


    "You can''t blame me. It''s my instinct, professional instinct. I remember I told you I was a great veteran. But, but..."


    "But what?" Mu ruoxian''s face flushed slightly, and the strange feeling kept waving, which made her think of suffering.


    Lu Haotian smiled, put his head in the middle of the table, hooked his fingers and motioned mu ruoxian to get closer. Liu Ciqiu''s face turned blue with anger when she saw this scene. Just when she wanted to stop it, the clerk leaned up again.


    "Miss, what do you need?" the obscene expression made Liu Ciqiu really want to throw the small bag in her hand and hit him on the head.


    "The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, you are a miss, and your whole family is a miss." Liu Ciqiu threw her hands on her hips and stared angrily at the clerk in front of her.


    "Well, sister, just sister. I like it too. Sister, what do you need?" the clerk showed boldness and delicacy and continued to entangle the third element of thick skin. Just when he pestered Liu to say goodbye to autumn, mu ruoxian had curiously put his head in the past, and his small heart beat.


    "But your figure is really good, very good. If someone dares to question your figure in the future, you''ll ask him to come to me and I''ll prove it for you." Lu Haotian immediately took his head back after saying that.


    Looking at the clerk who was flirting with his second wife, Lu Hao said lightly: "Xiaofeng, the performance this week is not up to standard, bonus..."


    "What? What did I do and my performance failed? I said, boss, I can''t play like this. I go to and from work on time every day and treat every eldest sister. Oh, no, I treat every guest as warm as spring, but now you tell me that my performance failed?" Xiaofeng is like a lit bomb.


    "I let you entertain guests during working hours, not flirt with guests. I''m very dissatisfied with your working attitude."


    "I''ll go. You can just..."


    "My boss, you''re not. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll really deduct all your performance and attendance." Lu Haotian doesn''t dare to let him say all the following words. If Liu Ciqiu hears it, he will be angry on the spot.


    Lu Haotian''s words really worked. After listening to them, Xiaofeng honestly returned to his position.


    Liu Ciqiu came over and didn''t notice mu ruoxian''s blushing face. He looked at Lu Haotian and nodded: "yes, at least the rules of your drugstore are very strict."


    "No, sister."


    "Hmm?" Xiaofeng was about to tell Lu Haotian about his attack on his chest, so he stared back.


    Liu Ciqiu is also a senior executive of Henghe. She took out a look of being a leader and scolded the shopkeeper with her hands on her hips. Seeing this, Lao Liu silently moved his position and gloated at Xiao Feng''s being scolded by Liu Ciqiu.


    Soon, mu ruoxian also explained his intention. Seeing that there was no business in the store, Lu Haotian went out for dinner with mu ruoxian. Before leaving the drugstore, he called Ye Ying and told her not to prepare her share at night.


    After all, although his bank card is still rich, it has to be saved when it can be saved. Ye Ying runs a flower shop and doesn''t earn much. She also has to go to school for ye sidie. Maybe she can save some money.


    Both Hu Qianshou and Xiao Ningxue gave her money, but they were rejected by Ye Ying.


    "It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. Are you going to eat me?" Mu ruoxian laughed for no reason.


    "The boss of Tangtang Henghe group should have confidence in himself. I don''t eat much. Two or three thousand is enough."


    Since he came to a western restaurant, Lu Haotian shook his head. This place is so-called high-grade, but there is very little food. There was no way. Mu ruoxian took him to a sushi restaurant. Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian still had an opinion. He said that there was no difference between eating sushi and rice, and it was expensive.


    "You come, you come, you lead the way. I''ve seen hard to serve, never so hard to serve." Liu Ciqiu was fed up with Lu Haotian''s pickiness and ran to several stores in a row. Lu Haotian was not satisfied.


    Lu Haotian thought about it and thought it was true. It''s not that he hasn''t been to a high-end restaurant, but that the place where he eats has such rules. It''s really unnecessary. I know they want to make the dining environment better, but many people do take this as a symbol of identity.


    The tables, chairs and benches used in high-end restaurants are not made of any terrible materials. A common dish costs hundreds of dollars, and you''re only three-thirds full when you eat it.


    Looking at the car, Lu Haotian took two people to downtown. Finally, he walked to a spicy hot stall and stopped: "boss, three meat and vegetable spicy hot for 25 yuan."


    "Eat here?" Liu Ciqiu asked with a frown.


    "Or?" Lu Haotian asked strangely, which made Liu Ciqiu gnash his teeth with anger.


    "If you want to eat, I won''t eat." Liu Ciqiu had no choice but to move out the sign of hunger strike.


    "You two are free. Just remember to pay the bill. I remember someone said it was a treat. Don''t get me wrong. I ordered three for myself. You should eat yourself. Oh, it''s delicious. Thank you, boss. If Xiaodie was there, she would rob all the meat." Lu Haotian poked his hand and waited until the boss put down the spicy hot.


    Eating and eating, mu ruoxian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, can''t help it at last. She looked at Lu Haotian who was eating meat and asked, "is this really so delicious?"


    "It''s OK, just a little more realistic than abalone and bird''s nest. Boss, have another one, and then pack it up for three." Lu Haotian''s amazing appetite made everyone around focus on him.

 Chapter 321

    "Pig."


    Liu Ciqiu dropped a word and ignored Lu Haotian.


    In the Mu family, it is estimated that only the generation of Bi mu ruoxian''s father has tried. Let alone eat, they won''t even go into the crowded alley.


    Smelling the tempting aroma of Malatang, the expression of enjoyment on the faces of the surrounding guests repeatedly provoked mu ruoxian''s curiosity. After thinking for a while, mu ruoxian seemed to have made a decision. She stretched out her hand and pulled the spicy hot just sent by the boss to herself.


    "This is what I ordered. I want to eat your own." Lu Hao''s eyes were quick and pulled the bowl back to him.


    With chopsticks in one hand, he kept holding delicious food out of a bowl, and the other protected the spicy hot just sent by the boss.


    "Why are you like this? I bought it with money." Mu ruoxian''s heart lit up a fire. What''s the matter? Isn''t it a bowl of spicy hot for 25 yuan?


    Although mu ruoxian is not a wasteful person, she hasn''t eaten thousands of steak.


    "Ruoxian, let him eat, we don''t care about him. Eat this guy to death." Liu Ciqiu grabbed mu ruoxian, stared fiercely with a pair of beautiful big eyes, and was burying her head and picking up Lu Haotian who was fine in the bowl.


    I can''t eat well anywhere. I have to come to such a place. Liu Ciqiu, as mu ruoxian''s special assistant, needs to consider many aspects, including health, work and safety.


    Looking at the wretched eyes of the men around, if Lu Haotian hadn''t been there, she would have taken mu ruoxian away. Lu Haotian did pull Henghe, otherwise mu ruoxian would have many problems managing the company in the future.


    If Xuancheng is allowed to take nearly ordinary shares, it means that the greater the proportion of shares in Xuancheng''s hands, the greater his influence on the company will be. He participates in all projects of the company and then invests according to the equity ratio. Once he deliberately makes people make some trouble and then interrupts the investment under the pretext, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The projects that have been invested are forced to stop. As the largest investment object, Mu family can''t continue to invest if they don''t get a return. At that time, the company''s business will go from bad to worse, and the company can''t afford to repay the loan, loan and so on.


    Then it was forced to cut meat and sell the industry. After the company shrank rapidly, Wang group could easily suppress it. Xuancheng did not do so because he wanted a complete and promising Henghe.


    He had no deep hatred with the Henghe, nor did he have to kill them.


    Therefore, Lu Haotian''s $2 billion came in time. Now they have more than 80 shares of Henghe group, which limits Xuancheng''s desire to increase the proportion of investment projects through the proportion of shares, so as to enhance its influence in Henghe group.


    As long as Xuancheng can get more than 40% of the shares, mu ruoxian is sure that some directors in the company will be bought by him. Although the decision-making power is still with her, she is not the executor. Once the people below are not aligned, they are likely to give Xuancheng a chance to create and seize power.


    Compared with the name of the head of Xuancheng group, they naturally do not have much interest in the title of head of Henghe group. As long as Xuancheng guarantees that they will be promoted or directly sent to the headquarters of Xuancheng group.


    Not everyone can refuse this temptation.


    When Henghe group encountered the biggest enemy, shareholders chose to protect themselves and were unwilling to fight Xuancheng group. Without Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian might still be making a plan to prevent Xuancheng from stabbing in the back.


    For example, according to her understanding of the top management of the company, she needs to disrupt the personnel arrangement again and transfer the people she can trust and can''t trust to the corresponding posts. Other departments in the company that will not be made public need to conduct personnel review again, and use the strictest review to eliminate all disturbing factors.


    At that time, her work will be very busy. After all the unstable factors in the company are handled, she can fight Xuancheng wholeheartedly.


    Liu Ciqiu understood the stakes, so although she couldn''t bear Lu Haotian, she didn''t take mu ruoxian and leave.


    Mu ruoxian supported his head with both hands, and his face was full of desire.


    "No, I''m going to buy a bowl too. CI Qiu, go and buy me a bowl. Hum! What a stingy man." Mu ruoxian glanced at Lu Haotian and looked away at Liu CI Qiu.


    "Ah? Miss, no, this"


    Liu Ciqiu seemed to think he had heard wrong, even the hotel takeout ordered for takeout. She is a good boss with a firm concept of healthy diet. How can she.


    Before Liu Ciqiu could react, mu ruoxian shouted, "boss, a meat and vegetable spicy hot for 25 yuan."


    She also asked for one. While waiting for the boss to bring it over, she looked at Lu Haotian for a while and looked in the direction of the boss. She rarely felt that time passed so slowly.


    While she was waiting anxiously, the sound of the car whistle and the angry curse of passers-by came. Lu Haotian, who was eating spicy hot, frowned slightly, but he didn''t raise his head. Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian didn''t see it.


    He knows the people in the car, mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu, and he has only seen them for a short time.


    "Wow, so handsome. If only I could have such a boyfriend."


    "It''s so handsome, but I prefer his car."


    "Come on, you, his suit is custom-made. It''s enough for you to get rid of your stingy problem first, and then think about finding a man of your duty."


    Handsome and rich, the two most important points for today''s men have been occupied by others. Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian turned their heads in doubt. When they saw Xuancheng and Lianju walking out of the crowd, they turned back again and focused on Lu Haotian.


    "Don''t worry about him, you eat your food." Lu Haotian still didn''t look up. Xuancheng couldn''t let him mention too much interest. He only had so much meaning, but this is not the place to start.


    "Here you are. As the sole shareholder of Henghe, I expect you to make more money for me in the future." send a bunch of narcissus to Mu ruoxian, and mu ruoxian has to pick up the flowers in the back.


    Mu ruoxian took the flowers and skillfully handed them directly to Liu Ciqiu. Liu Ciqiu understood what she meant. With a smile, he opened his small bag and directly stuffed the beautifully packaged Narcissus into it.


    Seeing Liu Ciqiu''s move, Xuancheng looked a little unnatural, but he soon recovered. Just about to think about what topic to look for, Liu Ciqiu pulls mu ruoxian up and walks to the busy boss.

 Chapter 322

    "Lu Haotian, right? Such a woman is not suitable for you." since mu ruoxian left, Xuancheng also took this opportunity to beat Lu Haotian.


    "You mean you are more suitable for her?" Lu Haotian said, trying to cast disdainful eyes on Xuancheng.


    "I don''t know where your money came from. Your background seems very mysterious, but I can''t find it. Since you have some background, you should know that I''ve come to talk to you now to give you face. There are many people like you who can beat me." Xuancheng''s face is overcast, After saying that, he would stretch out his hand to pull over a bowl of spicy hot that had not been moved in front of Lu Haotian.


    He just wants to show his face in front of Lu Haotian. He doesn''t believe in the small Huyang city and the people who are unfair in his Xuanjia family. What happened to your spicy hot? After winning the Henghe group, I have to sleep with mu ruoxian.


    I thought Lu Haotian had been frightened by himself. He just looked at himself and didn''t say a word. When he tore open the packing bag of disposable chopsticks and was ready to move chopsticks, Lu Haotian''s breath burst open.


    Even the horror in his eyes was beyond measure. He stood between the two and looked at Lu Haotian on guard.


    Pointing to Xuancheng''s chopsticks, Lu Hao said lightly, "if you dare to use chopsticks, I''ll interrupt all your hands. Why don''t you try."


    He said that the Tianchan divine skill in Lu Hao''s celestial body was ready to go, and Xuancheng''s face was even more ugly when he heard the speech.


    People like him cherish their face most. What''s more, he is the only candidate for the next generation of the Xuanjia family. This is to be transmitted back to the capital without making people laugh. Although the Xuan family can only be regarded as a second-rate family in the capital, if it loses face in a small Huyang City, it will lose the face of the whole Xuan family.


    Xuancheng wanted to get this face back, but when he turned his eyes to Lianju, the answer he gave was to ask him not to act rashly. Lianju''s skill he knew that his father had told him that Lianju''s strength could be ranked among the top five in Xuanjia.


    Seeing that he was not sure, Xuancheng had no choice but to take out a wallet from his pocket and put a dozen bills on the table: "young master, I want to eat this bowl of food today."


    "Are you sure you want to talk about money with me?" Lu Haotian showed a narrow smile. Xuancheng remembered that the goods in front of him had brought in 2 billion in a phone call.


    "That''s the same sentence. I bought this bowl, this bowl of things. If you dare to move, I dare to clean you up. It''s reasonable." Lu Haotian said and ignored Xuancheng.


    When mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu came back with steaming spicy hot, they deliberately moved their chairs to Lu Haotian. They didn''t look at Xuancheng. After sitting down, they couldn''t wait to eat.


    He didn''t know why. Seeing mu ruoxian''s beautiful face without powder, he felt much better for a moment: "ruoxian, I..."


    "Don''t call me ruoxian. President Xuan, we''re not very familiar yet. If you want to save face, call me president Mu, or call me Xiao ruoxian. This is not a company. It doesn''t talk about business. If President Xuan doesn''t have anything else to do, please help yourself." Mu ruoxian was startled by Xuancheng''s gentle ruoxian and quickly raised her head. She didn''t know when she was eating spicy hot, The delicate cherry lips stimulated by pepper make Xuancheng more excited.


    "Ruoxian, is president Mu like this? Don''t you think it will develop faster after claiming the cooperation between the group and Henghe group? If you want to take Henghe out of Huyang city and even out of Mozambique Province, Xuancheng group is also one of the best in the whole Mozambique province. It can protect the navigation for you." it''s agreed not to talk about business, Xuancheng doesn''t know what other reason he has to talk to Mu ruoxian besides talking about business.


    A crazy laugh came, including Xuancheng. Even Lu Haotian looked up at her suspiciously.


    "Count one and two, how can I remember that there are two companies in Xuancheng group, Hai Lan and peak technology. President Xuan, did you count backwards?" Liu Ciqiu''s light words made Xuancheng''s anger come out. Lu Haotian couldn''t clean up. Mu ruoxian was in charge of Henghe group, and he couldn''t use strength, Whenever a little assistant dared to laugh at him.


    When he slapped the table fiercely, Xuancheng pointed to Liu Ciqiu and stood up angrily and said, "I''m talking to your boss. You dare to interrupt. Believe it or not, I''ll fire you right away."


    Xuancheng was temporarily uninhabited, and the bowl full of soup on the table was shaken by his palm. Fortunately, Lu Hao''s eyes were bad and his hands were fast. He first stabilized the two big bowls in front of him, but Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian were not so lucky.


    The plain white professional shirt was bright red, and the looming spring attracted passers-by to stop.


    Both of them were fooled by Xuancheng''s sudden anger. They stared at Xuancheng in a daze until mu ruoxian noticed Lu Haotian''s pig face. She didn''t notice the plain white business clothes dyed red by spicy oil on her chest.


    Bang! Mu ruoxian angrily patted the table, fiercely stood up, pointed to Xuancheng and said angrily, "Xuancheng, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Ruoxian." looking at mu ruoxian''s chest dyed hot oil red, Xuancheng''s momentum weakened again.


    "As I said, I don''t know you very well. I''ve heard about how Xuancheng group made its fortune. If you''re willing to sell your shares of Henghe, I''ll pay ten times the price. You can do it if you don''t sell it. You have your way and I have my way. Let''s see who Henghe belongs to after all." since it''s also said that, Xuancheng repeatedly wants to intervene in the company''s affairs. If Mu ruoxian doesn''t stand up again, I''m afraid Henghe will really change her surname.


    Xuancheng didn''t expect mu ruoxian to be so direct. Many important people in the family have a required course, that is, the supremacy of family interests. Mu ruoxian''s words obviously provoked him and even the whole Xuanjia in the capital behind him.


    There is really no comparability between mu family and Xuan family. The huge network of contacts brought by geographical location alone is enough for mu family to operate for three generations to accumulate. For a time, Xuancheng was a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    They will use any means of market competition, but as long as they don''t touch the root of the family, everyone is seemingly harmonious. Xuancheng couldn''t understand mu ruoxian''s fierce reaction.


    However, considering the face of the Xuanjia family, since mu ruoxian also opened his words, Xuancheng didn''t need to hide: "ruoxian, do you think the Mu family is qualified to be an opponent with the Xuanjia family? To tell you the truth, you Henghe encountered a bottleneck, so did I Xuancheng group. Xuancheng group has made great achievements today, but the family has paid a lot."


    "Your Henghe and Xuancheng group are going to be settled. In addition to Henghe, you mu Ruxian and I are going to be settled."

 Chapter 323

    "Hehe, you? Want Henghe and me? Today I''ll tell you the truth. Even if Henghe collapses in my hands, I won''t give the company to someone like you." Mu ruoxian is not afraid of Xuancheng. They look at each other. The greed in Xuancheng''s eyes makes her feel cold and shudder.


    At this time, Lu Haotian stood up unsteadily. He knew that if he didn''t speak again, he would really disappoint old man Yan: "It doesn''t matter what you say. I don''t care, but if you dare to use indiscriminate means, I can tell you that even if you Xuanjia protect you, I can abolish you. The foundation is loose, the blood is surplus outside and the blood is deficit inside. The successor of the martial arts family is doomed to decline."


    "Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are invincible?" the disdain in Xuancheng''s eyes inevitably makes Lu Haotian feel uncomfortable.


    Step forward, when Lu Haotian was about to start, even the tools moved.


    With a disdainful cold hum, Lu Haotian''s body sticks to Lianju, and his shoulder retracts instantly, creating a buffer space. Lianju naturally knows what Lu Haotian wants to do, and his body also sticks to Lu Haotian who tilts back slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian didn''t care. As soon as he turned his waist, he straightened up fiercely. A force of impact took the shocked Lianju back out at the moment of contact.


    The company flying backward collided with Xuancheng, and most of the impact was stopped by Xuancheng. They fell into the middle of the road in confusion.


    "How could it be? When did your Tianchan practice to this level?" the fierce one turned over, and the company bounced up from the ground, staring at the landing Haotian with incredible eyes.


    "You know Tianchan, I''m more and more interested in you. Why? Don''t want to say? It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the old man." even my strength is not weak. There are many people here. Even if you want to fight, you can''t fight here.


    Originally I wanted to say something, but I didn''t expect that Lianju didn''t speak again. I picked up the three packed bags, and Lu Haotian left with mu ruoxian''s two daughters.


    "Remember what I said, because Xuanjia can''t protect you." Lu Haotian reminded Xuancheng last time in a lazy tone when passing by Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng was even more embarrassed when he looked at the eyes of the people around him. He lost his hair this time. When he returned to the car, he was comfortable after punching and kicking in front of the seat.


    "Even who is he? Now he touches the interests of the family, and you don''t want to say?" Xuancheng asked angrily.


    "Well, he really has a big background. In fact, his master has a big background. You can ask the master and say that he is a disciple of Mochi. It''s none of my business if the master doesn''t tell you." even you are very angry. Lu Haotian''s cultivation time is not as long as him, but when he shows his strength, even his heart is shocked.


    Just because the master is here, he can''t vent his anger. Otherwise, his way of venting is not just to hammer the leather seat twice. It''s estimated that he can dismantle the whole car with his bare hands.


    After listening to Lian Ju''s words, Xuancheng also thought that Lian Ju had mentioned Lian Ju in the large conference room. He began to struggle to become the master of his family since he was sensible, and practicing martial arts is just a show. Since he came to Mosheng to study, no one has supervised him to practice martial arts, and he studies business every day.


    It''s really helpless for Xuancheng to abandon martial arts and go into business. He is not a material for practicing martial arts and is despised by his peers. Secondly, he doesn''t like to dance swords and swords. The family has regulations that the master must be a martial arts expert to take over. The only exception is that the lineal blood that makes great contributions to the family can also inherit the position of master.


    The progress of martial arts practice of his generation''s lineal blood can hardly be described as ugly. Seeing the elated expressions of the collateral disciples, we can imagine how uncomfortable they should be.


    I don''t know when the friction between the direct line and the collateral line began. Until today, even if it doesn''t evolve into a relationship between water and fire, it''s not much different. Collateral blood usually doesn''t look at the face of the direct line, but no one wants to give up the rivers and mountains they fought together. They won''t give up for the inheritance of Xuanjia''s martial arts.


    After being reminded by Lianju, a series of problems flashed in Xuancheng''s mind when he returned to the company headquarters. Xuancheng thought for a while or decided not to throw all these problems to his father and asked him to make a decision: "what do you mean, dad?"


    "Mo Chi is not easy, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about Lu Haotian. It''s not impossible to deal with the Mu family, but we must do it clean. If they find evidence, you''ll be in the capital immediately. I''ll go to find my ancestors now." after that, Xuan Deqing hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy voice from the opposite side, Xuancheng still had another question to ask, that is, whether mu ruoxian could marry the door. He just thought of Mu ruoxian''s attractive red lips and the spring light on his chest dyed red by spicy oil.


    Fortunately, his father was not aimless, and soon Xuancheng calmed down. He returned to his desk with a dignified face, picked up Lu Haotian''s ordinary materials, read them for a while, and then picked up the phone around him: "It''s the same person I asked you to be poor before. I want his real information. I''ll give you a budget of 100 million. As long as I can dig out his previous experience, I can''t treat you badly. But one thing, don''t try to take things that don''t belong to you."

 Chapter 324

    "Xuan Shao can rest assured that we''ll investigate when 100 million will arrive. In fact, I''m also curious. I haven''t met his file confidentiality level for a long time, but he''s a very interesting boy." this is a female voice with great charm.


    After paying 100 million yuan, he got the reply from the other party, and then lay back in his chair. But as soon as he closed his eyes, there were all mu ruoxian figures in front of him.


    Press the call device, Xuancheng said, "secretary Wu, come in."


    "Yes, my boss." a crisp voice came from the receiver. Xuancheng couldn''t wait to unbutton his coat and wait for the beauty to enter the account.


    "Mu ruoxian, wait for me. One day I will let you willingly undress me." after a fierce battle, Xuancheng entered the shower in his bathrobe. He stood under the shower and talked to himself.


    He has made up his mind that mu ruoxian will not let go. Henghe will also take it and become a branch of Xuancheng group.


    In the Xuanjia mansion in the capital, xuandeqing told his relatives what had happened in Huyang city. The look in the old man''s eyes slowly returned, and finally a strong wind rolled up all over him.


    Xuan Deqing, who was in the eye of the wind, looked very excited.


    "Let the town do it freely. When I became a shapeless Shura, I went out to find Mochi once. This time I want him to come back obediently and avenge Xiaofeng." after the old man said that, the light in his eyes gradually converged until he finally became an ordinary old man.


    "I see. We avenged Qiu Shun with Mu family." xuandeqing turned and left.


    Next, the major families in the capital didn''t know. The Xuanjia excluded two top experts overnight and went to Huyang city to help Xuancheng deal with Lu Haotian.


    As long as we can contain Lu Haotian, Henghe nature cannot escape.


    After three months of comfortable days in a row, Lu Haotian was helping Ye Ying carry the flower plate in the florist. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang.


    "Boss, there is an accident in the store. Come back and have a look." old Liu''s anxious voice came, and Lu Haotian''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "Haotian, what''s the matter?" Ye Ying saw Lu Haotian''s face a little ugly, came over with a flower pot and asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s something wrong with the drugstore. Mr. Liu didn''t elaborate. I''ll go and have a look at these flower plates now..."


    "It''s just a few flower plates. I can move them by myself." Ye Ying smiled, and Lu Hao couldn''t help shaking his heart with a bright smile.


    Naturally hugging her waist, Lu Haotian drew her closer and asked with a smile, "are you sure?"


    "Annoying, there are people here." Ye Ying patted Lu Haotian''s big hand at her waist, stood beside Lu Haotian in some embarrassment, and accepted everyone''s ambiguous smile.


    Leaving the florist, Lu Haotian quickly returned to the street where his drugstore was located. At this time, a police car had stopped at the door. The crowd was evacuated further by the police, but they didn''t want to leave out of curiosity.


    "Look, that boy is the boss of Haotian medicine."


    "He? He looks very young. He''s really unreliable."


    "Hum, can you play with human life?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t buy himself a car. He took the bus to and from work. It''s not that he is stingy, but that he wants to equip Ye Ying with a car first. There is little money left on hand. He has to wait. The first batch of herbs can be harvested in two more.


    The aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. As long as those high-quality medicinal materials are placed on the counter, some guests. If Mu ruoxian knew that he could get 2 billion for her with one phone call, but he crowded the bus to and from the drugstore and villa every day in order to save money. I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Hello, I''m the owner of this shop. Excuse me..."


    Before Lu Haotian finished speaking, the policeman standing in the innermost turned his head and looked over first.


    "Let him in." the policeman was talking to the crying family. When he saw Lu Haotian coming, he waved him in.


    Entering the drugstore, Lu Haotian looked at the hall of more than 200 and 300 square meters, and the smooth ground was covered with all kinds of medicinal materials. The cabinets for storing medicinal materials fell on the ground, and almost all the small wooden boxes had been trampled.


    Three meters away from the police, there was a stretcher on which something seemed to have been manipulated. An old man was lying on a white cloth and crying. The sad cry made passers-by and onlookers curse Haotian medicine after hearing it.


    Lu Haotian came forward suspiciously. He had a look at all the herbs in his drugstore before he could sell them. Before Lao Liu''s ability was affirmed by him, Lu Haotian did not dare to hand over such a thing to anyone.


    Why suddenly a dead man jumped out. It is reasonable to say that his medicinal materials are very common, and some of them will indeed die if they are not handled well, but most of them will only cause physical discomfort if they are boiled and taken in case of symptoms.


    Many life-threatening medicinal materials Lu Haotian told them that if they want to sell these medicinal materials, they must be informed, otherwise they can''t be sold to customers anyway.


    The herbal medicine industry is inherently sensitive. If something goes wrong, it''s small to close the door. It''s not impossible to be caught and squat in the next life.


    "I''m going to kill you. You''ll pay for my husband''s life." the woman who integrated the police conversation rushed to the sky.


    Her hesitation before rushing over was seen by Lu Haotian, and her heart was even more confused.


    "Ms. Wu, please calm down. Please don''t interfere with our handling of the case until the facts have been investigated clearly." the police seem to be very experienced in this kind of thing. The woman was hugged by him after two steps and dragged back.


    Ms. Wu struggled and glared at Lu Haotian: "what else to investigate? My husband is there. You let me calm down. Can you calm down when your wife is dead?"


    Without arguing with her, the police handed her over to another policewoman and waved to Lu Haotian. They came to a corner of the pharmacy. The police looked at Lu Haotian and said, "did Liu Guohai tell you what happened? Do you have anything to say?"


    "No, I came here when I heard something happened in the store. I haven''t had time to understand the situation. I usually stay in the store. Recently, I thought I almost rested on the plane for business. I was caught as a strong man as soon as I came back. I came back when I heard something happened in the store." Lu Haotian shook his head and said he didn''t know, It''s the woman he met for the first time.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the details now. The dead man over there, the wife of the dead man who rushed at you before, is the mother of the dead man. Here''s the thing..."

 Chapter 325

    While the police and Lu Haotian were talking, Xuancheng was staring at the landing Haotian''s face in the car parked opposite.


    What made him depressed was that he could only see Lu Haotian''s side face, and because he didn''t work hard at martial arts, he couldn''t see Lu Haotian''s side face so close. But the three bodyguards around him, including the company, could see it clearly.


    "Yes, yes, uncle Gu did a good job." Xuancheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Can you show me the prescription and the medicine they bought?" after listening to the police officer, Lu Haotian finally understood the whole story.


    When men were young, they went out to work. They earned some money, but they also fell into a problem. The man''s wife took him to many doctors, but the money needed to see a doctor was more than he earned.


    For a time, the couple hesitated, but the man''s body was getting worse and worse. Until recently, he coughed bleeding phlegm. The man had planned to give up, but his mother thought of traditional Chinese medicine.


    People of their generation are used to traditional Chinese medicine. They have some understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. It can''t be said that they will see hope.


    But the doctor could not help the man''s condition. He said that if he could come half a year earlier, there would be hope. Now, you can only adjust your body first and see the specific situation after conditioning in order to give them the answer.


    Because of their living conditions, doctors give them a very common prescription for self-cultivation, which can be effective as long as they insist.


    I got the prescription, but there was a lack of medicine called dream leaf orchid in the medical school. After a round trip in Huyang City, the words "Haotian medicinal materials" appeared in Ms. Wu''s vision.


    Buy the medicinal materials back, cook the medicine soup according to the doctor''s instructions, and then take it for her husband. Who knows, after drinking it, she didn''t react at first. When she went out to prepare food for her husband''s mother, she gave her husband a share to bring in, but found that her husband had no breath.


    First she went to the doctor''s house, and then the doctor asked him to show him the remaining herbs and drug residues.


    Finally, the doctor picked out mengyecao and told Ms. Wu that the medicine was not mengyelan, but mengyecao.


    After hearing what happened here, Lu Haotian could make up for it himself. He felt that Lao Liu would not make such a mistake. Dream leaf orchid and dream leaf grass are different. That''s the basis of the foundation. Is it because he is old-fashioned and dizzy, and the words on the prescription are scrawled?


    He simply asked to see the herbs and prescriptions.


    After listening to Lu Haotian''s request and his appearance of listening carefully just now, I have a much better impression of him. Beckoned someone to take the remaining herbs, drug residues and houses to Lu Haotian.


    There''s no problem with the prescription. With the consent of the police, Lu Haotian threw out a little drug residue and sniffed it in front of his nose, and then sent the drug residue into his mouth.


    "Wait!" the policeman stared. This is the medicine that just killed the dead. Lu Haotian put it in his mouth?


    "It''s all right. Neither mengyecao nor mengyelan can kill people. Yes, it''s really mengyecao here." Lu Haotian blinked, and there was indeed a smell of mengyecao impacting his taste buds.


    "Do you have anything else to explain? If not, please go back to the police station with Liu Guohai and me for further investigation." the police said, and they were about to take the evidence from Lu Haotian.


    When sending the evidence to the police, Lu Haotian saw the dream leaf grass in the medicine. He quickly shouted, "wait."


    "What''s the problem?" the policeman looked at Lu Haotian who took the medicine back in doubt. For fear of what moth he wanted to play, he asked on guard.


    "This is not the medicine in my shop." Lu Haotian pointed to the medicine bag.


    "Of course, didn''t you say before that only mengyecao was bought in your store." the policeman breathed a sigh of relief when he took the medicine from Lu Haotian''s hand.


    Just about to invite Lu Haotian to walk ahead, Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "all the herbs inside are not from Haotian herbs, including those dream leaf herbs."


    "Hmm? You can see that?" the police stopped, the circle of people outside became smaller and smaller, and other policemen who maintained the order at the scene listened.


    As soon as Ms. Wu listened to Lu Haotian''s words, she seemed crazy. When the policewoman didn''t pay attention, she rushed to Lu Haotian again.


    Just as I was about to tell you about the herbs, the woman rushed over.


    The scene was once chaotic. Henghe group was also chaotic with Haotian medicinal materials.


    "President, the north medicine base cancelled our order because of the poor harvest today. He hopes we can understand that they will pay liquidated damages according to the contract and the judgment of professionals."


    "President, the original partner of T project has suddenly terminated its cooperation with us. The specific reason is still unknown."


    "Mr. mu, most of the medicinal materials ordered before calling the bath star were bought by other companies first. Because the contract we signed at the beginning was not too binding, I''m afraid..."


    Mu ruoxian didn''t go to work long before she connected to more than a dozen phones.


    She didn''t panic, because she knew that Xuancheng had held back for more than three months. After the plan was made, it was time to fight her.


    This time, Xuancheng focused on Henghe''s latest dish, called bath star, and blocked medicinal materials on a large scale. He wants Henghe to be unable to produce the star of bath calling. Although this can only delay the pace of bath calling star entering the market, it will undoubtedly worsen the current poor living conditions of Mu family.


    "There are still many projects that need to be invested in the follow-up. Xuancheng can''t wait for the other six newly incorporated companies to improve. It seems that he is determined to break Henghe. No, doesn''t he want a complete Henghe?" Mu ruoxian frowned and mused. After Liu Ciqiu sent her a cup of tea, he stepped aside to stop disturbing her thinking.


    After thinking for a while, mu ruoxian still didn''t think of any clue.


    Suddenly, Lu Haotian''s figure flashed in her mind. She heard a sentence from her grandfather again: "go to Muyan if you have something. He''s much more useful than me. If he can''t make it, it''s no use for you to find me."


    Thinking of this, mu ruoxian picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and dialed Lu Haotian''s number: "where are you so noisy?"


    "There''s something wrong in the store. I''ll hang up if I''m okay." Lu Haotian stood next to the police and answered the phone.


    The police hesitated and finally didn''t stop Lu Haotian. He also said that there was trouble here, and he didn''t say what the trouble was. He also said to hang up, so he didn''t stop him.


    "Xuancheng took action against Henghe, and it was a cruel hand. Block the medicinal materials and let the partner terminate the cooperation with us." Mu ruoxian didn''t talk nonsense. She was on guard against Xuancheng''s means. When Wang Yan went to Yangcheng, she had a hunch that there would be such a day.

 Chapter 326

    Unexpectedly, she guessed right. The only thing that puzzled her was why Xuancheng would suppress Henghe group at his own loss since he wanted Henghe to help him out of Mo province. If you don''t know this, mu ruoxian always feels a little uneasy.


    "Wait, Xuancheng did it? No wonder, it seems that my business here has something to do with him. Don''t guess, it was Gu Sanye, the first drug dealer in Mo province. Don''t say it now. Wait until I solve the business here, and then I''ll call you." Lu Haotian finally figured out what''s going on.


    The police around seemed to hear some clues, but they were not sure.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Haotian looked at the police around him: "let them all be quiet, and I will find out the truth for you."


    The other party hesitated for a while. Isn''t it always our police''s job to find out the truth? You think you''re Holmes? But this is also Lu Haotian''s opportunity to defend himself. If he can really find out the truth, it will save them a lot of effort.


    Picking up a wooden box from the ground, the policeman looked at it for a while and asked for no reason: "don''t I have to pay?"


    "Hehe, look at the video of many people. It''s estimated that it''s live broadcast at the same time. Although you show your domineering spirit," Lu Haotian smiled. He could still see the police holding the microphone and pestering the police to maintain order from the crowd.


    He suddenly thought that this was not necessarily a bad thing for Haotian medicine.


    Bang! The police around them smashed the wooden box on the ground, and a loud noise echoed in the hall nearly 300 meters. Everyone calmed down and turned their eyes to Lu Haotian.


    "This is the boss of Haotian herbal medicine. Normally, we shouldn''t put the task of finding the truth on the victim, but he said he has the ability to prove his innocence. I have no reason not to give him this opportunity. As for whether what he said is true or false, our police will conduct further investigation. Please be quiet and listen to him." this is not the incompetence of the police, But any suspect has the right to prove his innocence.


    "Prove your innocence? My husband is lying there. Now you say you''re innocent? I''ll fight with you." Ms. Wu''s hair has been thrown in front of her. Passers-by can only see her angry side face. Instead, Lu Haotian looked at her quietly for a while.


    During this period, she turned her head slightly guilty because of Lu Haotian''s gaze and instigated passers-by to crusade against Lu Haotian.


    The police leader around Lu Haotian also saw some clues, and then turned to look at the old woman lying next to his son''s body. She cried all the time and never said a word to her daughter-in-law.


    Even Lao Liu, who confirmed the prescription and looked at the medical record, didn''t see it. I thought she was too sad before. Now it seems that there must be something in it that Ms. Wu has not explained.


    When Ms. Wu provoked two sentences at will, someone began to take the lead in colliding with the police''s human wall.


    "I''ll go and help." Lu Haotian looked at the passers-by who wanted to break through the human wall and muttered to himself.


    "Are you so sure?" the police roughly sorted out another trend of the case after Ms. Wu''s abnormal performance.


    Seeing Lu Haotian nodding, the police didn''t talk nonsense. He was fed up with these flash lights. He wears this dress not because it is handsome, but because it can bring a sense of security to himself and the people.


    This time, he went to the back of the human wall and clapped his hands: "be quiet, please don''t interfere with the police''s handling of the case. Anyone can''t be regarded as a criminal before being convicted through legal procedures. They all have the right to prove their innocence."


    The leader''s words were still very useful. An old man took the lead in saying, "that is, I don''t want to rush back. They just pushed forward."


    "Me too."


    "Who''s special? Just now I touched my old pig''s ass. I''m drunk if there''s nothing to squeeze. If we don''t have other people''s sweat, can we leave a hole for the air in this hot day?"


    When the policeman heard the speech, he slowly turned his head and looked thoughtfully at the excited passer-by. Facing his eyes, the other party held on for only three seconds and unnaturally turned his head away.


    He slowly turned his head and came to Ms. Wu. His guilty eyes flashed in front of him.


    "I can only express my regret for your husband''s death. Because I am a policeman, I don''t have so much emotion. I also want to give a truth to all the victims'' families. What affects me is the national law. Please understand my work and let Lu Haotian finish. Otherwise, even if you are the wife of the deceased, I have the right to detain you. He said here and in the police station It doesn''t make much difference, does it? Don''t you want to see the truth? "


    After listening to the last sentence, Ms. Wu couldn''t help shrinking back and said unnaturally, "I, I don''t want to. Let him say, I''ll see what he can say."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll popularize some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine for you today." Lu Haotian grabbed the opportunity and hurried forward, raised his hand and motioned for you to focus on yourself.


    At his request, a policeman picked up a Chinese herbal medicine with tweezers.


    Lu Haotian turned and came to the medicine cabinet where mengye grass was stored. Fortunately, the medicine cabinet was not overturned. He then grabbed one.


    Back to the store, while everyone was waiting with their necks stretched out, he took the dream leaf grass taken out of the bag and the dream leaf grass he caught aside.


    Holding his hands on the table, Lu Haotian said, "first of all, I want to talk about the role of mengyecao. As the name suggests, it is a medicinal material that helps sleep. It is not toxic in itself. It has similar effects as mengyelan, but its usage is different."


    "Let''s not talk about their efficacy. Let''s see what''s different between this dream leaf grass and the one I grabbed from the drugstore." Lu Haotian said and took a step back, but only the passers-by standing in the front row can see it. The people in the back row can only see a small black spot. If they are short, they can''t see anything.


    Soon the crowd began to make all kinds of sounds, and Lu Haotian thought of an idea in the twinkling of an eye. Before, in order to make the drugstore business better, Xiaofeng helped to register a microblog.


    Unexpectedly, the microblog played a role today. He waved to Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng trots to Lu Haotian. After explaining the matter to him, Xiaofeng nods and quickly takes out his mobile phone to take pictures of mengyecao on the desktop.


    "Don''t worry. Please take out your mobile phone and search Su Haotian herbal medicine microblog. There will be a large high-definition picture on it. Let''s have a look."


    "I''ll go. I''m afraid it''s not the latest means of death marketing?"


    "Never mind him. Go and have a look first."


    "I really want to see if there are dead people lying there."


    Lu Haotian was not in a hurry and let them talk.


    Ten minutes later, someone finally told the truth.

 Chapter 327

    A handsome guy of 1.78 meters tall, holding his mobile phone and talking about it for half a day, asked, "what do you want to say is the different processing methods of mengyecao from north to south?"


    "Are you also a traditional Chinese medicine?" Lu Haotian is also brushing microblog. He can count the times of brushing microblog in his life with both palms. Leng buting heard the correct answer. He was surprised at the person in front of him. The other person''s age is estimated to be about 20.


    "No, No. I saw it in your microblog comments. I wanted to show off, but I didn''t remember it several times." Xiaoshuai was sincere and embarrassed to scratch his head.


    I see. Thousands of microblog comments broke in an instant. Some criticized him for using dead people for advertising, and some also expressed their views after carefully reading his pictures.


    Since someone said it, Lu Haotian knew it was time to tell the truth.


    Raising his hand, he motioned for everyone to be quiet. Lu Haotian looked at them and said: "The handsome guy was right just now. It''s the processing method of mengyecao. Look at the first picture. The leaves of mengyecao are intertwined and wrapped in a ball. This is the mengyecao I bought from Yangcheng. This is the method of processing mengyecao in the south. Because the climate in the south is humid, mengyecao will become soft leaves in the processing process. Once the water is wet If the points are dried, they will be easily crushed, so they need to be wrapped into a ball. "


    "Look at the other one. It''s more like a cabbage. This is the method of processing dream leaf grass in the north. Because the climate in the north is dry, the cold resistance of dream leaf grass grown in the North mainly comes from the surface of branches, leaves and roots. After consuming most of the water, it will be more willful, so it doesn''t need to be entangled. It''s very direct and convenient to deal with it as informal as in the north."


    After Lu Haotian finished, a voice of discussion came from below again. Lu Haotian asked them to calm down again: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. The police will continue to check. After all, there are so many dream leaves in it. Next, I''ll talk about the second and most important discovery, which I just found. Maybe you can see me become a living person later."


    Big change into living people? Everyone was stunned. Some good people wanted to make sure that the living people were covered under the white cloth. Lu Haotian was using abnormal marketing means.


    Even the leading police think it''s Lu Haotian''s show. If so, according to the scope of influence of this matter, he is afraid that Lu Haotian will be imprisoned.


    "I mentioned the function of mengyecao before. It can help sleep, but if it is mixed with other things, it can make people enter a state of suspended death. This state is called turtle rest among martial arts practitioners." Lu Haotian said here, but he smiled.


    "Damn it, there are so many crooked ways in this boy. Let''s go. The woman looks like she''s going to be stretched out. There''s nothing to look at next." Xuancheng, sitting in the car, punched the seat in front of him when he heard this. After the elders of the Xuanjia family cast dissatisfied eyes, he quickly apologized.


    But Lianyou felt that Lu Haotian''s performance was very normal: "nothing. Mo Chi''s housekeeping skill is medicine. If his apprentice didn''t learn a little from him, it would be a joke."


    Learn something? I think Mo Chi trained Lu Haotian. Before eating every day, he would take a poison before the firewood fire was extinguished, and then throw him into the pharmacy. Let him fill, dispense and boil the medicine until he finally dispelled the toxicity from his body.


    If you can''t solve it, drink the medicine until you''re full. At that time, his sweat when he can connect with the body has the taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Pull away. Just now, when the police officer turned over the bag, I saw a dried red fruit. It was mixed with mengyecao and boiled into medicine. Taking it will make people enter a state of suspended death within three minutes. However, this state of suspended death generally does not exceed an hour, unless the amount of two or one of the drugs is too much during boiling and the patient''s body is too weak It''s bad. "


    "That''s why he didn''t wake up. Am I right, Ms. Wu." speaking of this, Lu Haotian slowly turned around and looked at her.


    "I, I, I don''t know." Ms. Wu didn''t even have the courage to argue in the face of everyone''s inquiry.


    Seeing that the people who cooperated with her to stir up the atmosphere in the crowd had long disappeared without a trace, she was even more flustered, kept retreating, and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know...".


    "Don''t you know? I''ll tell you what you should know now. You have two choices. The first is to tell the truth. Your heart will feel better. The second is to carry it. The police in the back will continue to verify it. You can''t escape the law either. Be frank or carry it yourself. Do you want to give me a real thought or compensate me for the loss of my reputation. By the way, there are also medicinal herbs on the ground, The damaged medicine cabinet. I guess hundreds of thousands of people can''t get down. "Lu Haotian turned to the stretcher in the face of Xiaofeng''s worship.


    As soon as he turned around, the old woman had stood up. She looked at Ms. Wu incredulously: "Xiao Wu, what he said is true?"


    Ms. Wu didn''t speak. She just kept shaking her head. The whispers outside roared in his ears, and her inner uneasiness was slowly amplified.


    "If it''s true, you''ll know later. Lu Haotian lifted the white cloth." many people in the crowd behind him turned their heads automatically. Seeing the dead doesn''t bode well.


    "Lao Liu, silver needle." Lu Haotian recruited and called Lao Liu. Fortunately, Hu Qianshou didn''t patronize and play for a short time. He would still teach him some medical fields that Mo Chi is not very good at.


    "Since the woman didn''t even go to the hospital, help me turn him over." looking at the patient''s state, Lu Haotian saw that Ms. Wu couldn''t wait to send people here after her husband entered the turtle rest state.


    He and Liu turned the patient''s body over, and Lu Haotian said again, go and get some tins. Lu Haotian shot very fast. He blocked the camera equipment behind him and inserted more than a dozen silver needles into it in the twinkling of an eye.


    With one hand on his back heart, the Tianchan magic skill in his body worked and disappeared into the patient''s body through his palm. The operation of blood drives the organs in the body to work, resulting in a silver needle adsorbing the drugs that lead him to turtle rest everywhere where the blood is filtered.


    This project is really big enough. Lu Haotian seldom helps strangers heal like this. However, if he doesn''t wake up today, he can''t return Haotian''s innocence.


    Soon, Lu Haotian''s forehead was full of dense beads of sweat, and his heart was wet behind his shirt.


    Ten minutes later, he quickly took over the fire cans and covered them on the open fire for a moment. After the oxygen inside was burned clean, he pressed it where the silver needle was located.

 Chapter 328

    After all the tins were put away, Lu Haotian sat on the ground and stared at the situation in the transparent tins.


    First, the silver needle was pulled out, and then the red dot pierced by the silver needle was slowly enlarged.


    Because this is not poison, the silver needle does not change color.


    Lu Haotian handed the silver needle with blood to the police, and their forensic medicine will naturally get the answer. Then the truth will come out.


    In everyone''s expectation and questioning eyes, Lu Haotian turned the man over. Lu Haotian asked them to wait. Five minutes later, the man opened his eyes.


    With the help of his mother, he scanned the surroundings. When he saw the scattered herbs, he was stunned first, and then when he saw the crowd outside the store and looked down at her wife.


    Seeing his wife like this, he seemed to think of something, sighed and lay down again.


    "Well, I''ve given you the truth. Next, I think the police will give me justice." Lu Haotian looked at Ms. Wu with a serious expression.


    Ms. Wu finally couldn''t support it. She flopped and knelt down: "please let me go. I''m obsessed with money for a moment. If he dies, my child and I need to live. He dies sooner or later. In this case, if he dies early, he can give me and my child more money, and I''m also for my child."


    "For the sake of children? You bastard. My grandson was born except you. Did you take him for a day? My son went out to work hard to make your life better. What about you? You played mahjong with others every day. When you came back, you didn''t even ask about the children. Think about it for yourself. You haven''t been to my grandson''s parents'' meeting for several years?" the old woman said, We have to do it. Fortunately, the policewoman on the side stopped it in time.


    I don''t know if Ms. Wu listened. She climbed to the old man on her knees and cried, "Mom, I''m wrong. Please help me beg for mercy. I really know I''m wrong."


    "No, it''s me that''s wrong. If I hadn''t been anxious to have grandchildren, he wouldn''t have been blind to you. His conditions were not good, but he knew that he was making progress. Our life went up, but his body collapsed. Go away, I don''t want to see you again." the old woman said and pushed Ms. Wu aside.


    Ms. Wu climbed to the old woman''s feet, and then to the police. Even Lu Haotian visited her once. It''s only one time. It seems that her idea is still very clear.


    At least she knew that she came to pit Lu Haotian. In nine cases out of ten, Lu Haotian would not pay attention to him. Only then did she want to ask the police and her husband''s biological mother more.


    "Take it away, you and Liu Guohai will go back with me and record a confession." the leading policeman has a black face and this kind of dog blood plot. Although he has seen a lot, he will be very sad every time he meets him. He protects others, but he is used by others.


    "Will it take a lot of time? I have time here. It should not be a problem to see his condition for half a year. Since there is no life, I am the victim. If I need too much time, can I go later? I also have something important at the other end." Lu Haotian talked about it.


    "No, it''s too extensive. We must clarify all the specific details as soon as possible. If it''s not a matter of human life, please cooperate with our work." the policeman hesitated for a while and shook his head. It is estimated that this matter should be in the front page of the website. If he can''t come up with the results as soon as possible, it will be difficult for him.


    "OK." Lu Haotian didn''t resist. For a moment and a half, Henghe won''t do much.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you too much time. By the way, you can see how long he can live, so why don''t you save him." the policeman said smoothly, and the scene was embarrassed again.


    As soon as the old woman heard this, she hurried to Lu Haotian and knelt down to him with an ordinary voice: "please, save my son. You have excellent medical skills and can save my son''s life."


    "I''ll go, old man. Get up quickly. You''re so bad that my old-fashioned master will suffer if he sees me. If you do evil, you''re going to make me lose my life. You know your son''s situation. Many doctors are not sure, so I can only try." Lu Haotian helped him for a long time. He didn''t dare to exert himself to the fragile bones, so finally he can only nod and promise.


    It''s just a disease caused by overwork. He has some methods, but it will take a long time to recuperate. He was afraid that once he showed his medical skills, he would let more people come to his door and embarrass him in various ways, asking him to treat other patients.


    Will he have his own private time? Can you practice Tianchan magic skill? Many people die every day in the world. He can save one by one, but he can''t face the patient every day.


    Even doctors need holidays, and he has never been in class.


    Out of the police station, the sun is setting. He called mu ruoxian and said he would go to the company tomorrow. He asked her to be careful when she came in and out recently.


    On the phone, mu ruoxian said his doubts. After listening, Lu Haotian only summed up his two words, that is "hatred".


    He did not expect that he had left Henghe and was finally dragged into the water. Lu Haotian showed a smile on his face: "finally something has been done. He sleeps on the stage every day. It''s really boring."


    After returning home and telling the story of the store again, Hu Qian shook his head and said, "although the method you use is safe, it consumes too much for yourself. It''s best to use it in the future. I hope your opponent is a fool, otherwise you can grab one and let you do it again. Do you have the strength to fight?"


    "What about your master? We''ve been here for so many days. Why can''t we see the old guy?" Xiao Ningxue asked while checking ye sidie''s homework.


    "You''re his friend. What does he use to pee?" Lu Haotian said helplessly.


    Fortunately, he was used to it. When he first entered the army, he was really not used to the days without a master. After he put all his energy into improving himself, everything outside can''t cause any interference to FA.


    What made him curious was that during training, the master entered the military region to find him. When he went abroad to perform tasks, the master also appeared twice. He didn''t know how to find him by eating steamed bread.


    Especially in the process of carrying out the task, he pretended very well. The master sat down in front of him, talked carelessly, and finally asked him to pay the bill.


    "Mu family? Not mu Yan''s family?" Hu Qianshou listened to Lu Haotian''s family one by one. He always felt very familiar.


    Finally, he remembered that he seemed to have known someone through Mochi. He was still his younger martial brother, also surnamed mu.


    "Do you know?" Lu Haotian just wanted to go back to the house. He stopped and turned to ask.

 Chapter 329

    "I''ve seen your master''s Apprentice several times. I don''t know him very well. I know he''s doing so well now. I should have been more familiar with him at the beginning." Hu Qianshou regretted.


    Hu Qianshou''s words are true. According to the observation over the past few months, the goods are very cheap, very cheap.


    Nothing to learn from primary school students to play glory. Finally, he was sprayed into a dog. In turn, he blamed others for cooking chicken.


    "Your grandpa, I''ve been a rogue for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you play with thieves like this."


    "Shame, have you ever heard that thieves don''t leave empty?"


    "Why did you rob my head? You are very lucky. If you robbed my head in those years, I will take your collection as compensation."


    What is he going to do? Is it necessary to do this with a group of primary school students? Is it necessary? Really? He said it one by one. I''m afraid others don''t know his thief who slipped through the door and transferred his house.


    Despite knowing that this is not good, Lu Hao Tian can not say clearly, for fear that the bottles of wine will fall down, pointing to himself, he will be wronged: "old fellow iron, come, I will give you what is called" chivalrous spirit. "


    Lu Haotian has endured it. After all, he is not his opponent. He doesn''t have the skill of a master, otherwise he would have sent him out of the house and let him come back when he woke up.


    Several people chatted casually for a while. Hu Qianshou asked Lu Haotian to go in and look for Diquan Yanjing. Lu Haotian doesn''t care. Xiao Ningxue''s disciple Xiaodie has been cooperating with the liquid medicine to improve his physical quality these days. Now he almost needs to wash the essence and cut the marrow.


    At the right time, Lu Haotian needs to reach hundreds of veins to achieve vigorous body. After refining Xun Ganghua, Han Sui and Diquan Yanjing into medicine, they all come out a little and wash and cut the marrow for Xiaodie. Xiaodie''s flesh can''t withstand too much impact, so she needs very little. Xiao Ningxue just allows her to lay a good foundation for cultivation.


    He said he would find it when he had time. Lu Haotian went back to the house and slept directly until the next morning. He and Xiaodie met at the door. Xiaodie stared at the landing Haotian for a while and said, "uncle, master and Shigong don''t have to get up early to do their homework. You get up on time every day to do your homework."


    "Needless to say? Naturally, they are lazy. Your uncle I am more diligent." Lu Haotian raised his head and began to play boxing.


    He practiced Hu Qianshou and walked into the yard from the outside. Looking at his sportswear, Lu Haotian wondered, "don''t tell me, you just went out for a run."


    "Do you think I''m going out to sweep the grave in this suit?" Hu Qianshou glanced at Lu Haotian and put the towel on his neck aside. He came to the yard and began to practice his body method.


    It has to be said that Hu Qianshou''s body method is that Mo Chi is also slightly inferior.


    "Alas, I said whether you two little guys are finished or not. Can you stop staring at me?" Hu Qianshou finally couldn''t stand them. They were a little curious and envious.


    What if he''s a monkey? Staring at yourself so endlessly.


    Lu Haotian shook his head. He didn''t know why the rogue Hu Qianshou, who had never been used to getting up early, suddenly seemed to be a different person. He got up so early and learned others to go out for morning exercises.


    Although it was abnormal, Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian had an agreement that he would go to the drugstore after having breakfast in a hurry. Yesterday, she promised the old woman to treat her son. In order to facilitate the treatment, she simply asked them both to move to the second floor of the drugstore.


    Liu Lao and Xiaofeng also have their own lounge above. As long as they are still employees in the store, they can live in whichever room they like and on which floor they used to live.


    When someone took care of him when he was no longer convenient, he arranged for them to live on the second floor where old Liu was. Xiaofeng also lives on the second floor. If he meets a place that needs to work hard, Xiaofeng can just help.


    The drugstore is not open yet. Usually, Lu Haotian will return to the drugstore after half an hour. The little wind was cold and saw the figure in the corridor on the second floor. He was stunned at first, and then walked towards him.


    "Are you itchy and laughing so cheap? I''m afraid I can''t help it." Lu Haotian knew that the boy had bad water to pour out again when he looked at his smile.


    Because of his obscene character, Lu Haotian didn''t clean him up less, but this guy was not afraid of heaven and earth. He typically forgot the pain when he had a good scar. yes


    "The boss let the landlady kick out of the house?"


    Sure enough, every good word that jumped out of his mouth. Lu Haotian raised his hand and gave him a cruel blow on his head. Then he bypassed him and knocked on the room where the woman and son lived. The decoration on the second floor is pretty good. There are two rooms in each room. I''m afraid my employees are not used to living alone. He doesn''t have a problem moving the object or the family over.


    Although the benefits are good, these benefits need certain conditions. For example, working for two years without major mistakes and mistakes.


    He is a doctor himself. He knows that as a medical worker, he can''t stretch his nerves too tight or relax himself too much. If you are too nervous, you may make mistakes because you are too busy, but if you relax too much, you can''t explain it with the word "mistakes".


    Therefore, the working environment given to them by Lu Haotian will be better and more free.


    "Aunt, did you sleep well last night? You just bought it and it''s still hot. Eat quickly and I''ll go and see your son first." Lu Haotian didn''t give the old woman a chance to speak. He didn''t need anyone to thank him. The master said that encounter is fate, and if you can save it, you can save it.


    When he came to the room, Lu Haotian saw that the man was completely clear. He remembered everything he heard after he fell into a turtle rest state. Looking at his angular and resolute face, but seeing the traces of tears wet on one side of the pillow, it is inevitable that there will be a touch in his heart?


    "Which army are you from?" Lu Haotian asked curiously, closing the door.


    "Can you see I''m a soldier? So what? Now I''m a loser. It''s just my mother, alas..."


    "They said you went out to work, but you brought a lot of money home. I see your appearance. When you were a soldier, you should stay in an unusual place. How could you send money to fight black boxing?" Lu Haotian frowned and asked.


    The man smiled and shook his head: "I''m not going to fight black boxing. I''m going to accompany the rich man''s childe. In order to make them happy, I let them use sticks and chairs as long as they can catch them. The harder they greet me, the more I earn."


    "I''m also stupid. The money they gave me was enough for me to see a doctor to take care of myself. I can send back a lot of the rest to my family. But I really don''t want to curry favor with them for money, so I endured the pain and insisted on not going to see a doctor. It was too late when I found it." he sighed and sat up hard, He began to recall all kinds of sad memories since he received his first training job.

 Chapter 330

    At first, he was introduced by his fellow villagers to other places, and the other party was also very satisfied with his skill. When I learned that he was a veteran retired from the top special forces, I valued him even more.


    But the salary is not high. The family owed a lot of money when his father was seriously ill. After he was demobilized, he took all the money to pay off his debts, and only paid half. Although others didn''t say the other half, they looked at themselves. How could he not know the meaning.


    Later, someone offered a higher price. Although the first employer repeatedly asked him to stay, he failed to keep him. Later, his first employer didn''t know if he had touched his taboo and found the person introduced before.


    After understanding his difficulties, the man paid back all the money for him without telling him. After he learned from the villagers, he felt powerless about life for the first time.


    The money must be paid back because he is a soldier. He doesn''t want to feel inferior to everyone because of money. So when he taught those young masters, he would let them do their best. Later, these young masters learned a lot of strange ways to toss the iron man lying in bed.


    Of course, the price is divided into goods. The harder they fight, the more they give.


    He finally cultivated himself for a long time and didn''t go home until the bruises on his body subsided.


    The old woman also told him about what happened after yesterday.


    "I see. Whether it''s paying back money or making money, it''s actually the same as fighting. You can''t rush. If you don''t get a chance, you''ll only lose your life. Look, this time, with your skills, you can be a bodyguard or a coach. No matter what you do, there has to be a process. No sleepers throw money at a person they just met. What would your mother do if you didn''t meet me this time?" He lifted a corner of his quilt when he said he had landed in Haotian.


    "Hmm? Your pulse is so strong. Why are you looking at me like this? I don''t like men." Lu Haotian moved back quietly.


    The man''s name was Ge Zongming. He was very excited when he heard what Lu Haotian had said before. He grabbed his arm and said, "you, you just said you could cure me?"


    "What would your mother do if she hadn''t met me this time?" this sentence echoed in his mind, like a rope hanging from the top of the abyss. Ge Zongming''s only thought was to grasp it.


    For a person in despair, they will rush forward without hesitation when they see a glimmer of hope in their heart.


    "I''m scared to death. Don''t worry, your problem is not small. The most common medical means can enable you to take care of yourself. Although my treatment method is a little long, the most ideal treatment thought can help you recover to your peak." Lu Haotian patted him on the shoulder and got up to get the silver needle.


    Ge Zongming was very excited. He sat down on the bed and waited for Lu Haotian to come and treat him.


    This kind of accumulated injury, if not treated in time after the injury, will cause a great image to the body over time. Especially as we get older, the sequelae becomes more and more obvious.


    "The disease comes like a mountain, and the disease goes like a thread. It''s estimated that you can''t get out of bed in a week, but you just get out of bed. There are too many bruises in your body. If you move a little more before you get better and let the bruises spread out," Lu Haotian reminded Ge Zongming, don''t wait for yourself to be better and want to jump out.


    "Don''t jump, don''t jump." Ge Zongming hurriedly promised.


    The initial treatment is to improve his physical condition. After acupuncture and moxibustion, Lu Haotian wrote Ge Zongming a prescription, marked out all the herbs that were not in the drugstore, and asked him to buy them in other medical stores or drugstores.


    Tell him where to pay attention to the medicine, and Lu Haotian has to hurry to Henghe group.


    Shortly after he left, Ge Zongming''s mother brought in a bowl of porridge: "zongmen has dinner. Xiao Lu said you can only drink porridge now. I tell you, you should repay others when you get well."


    "I know, mom, but he doesn''t seem to need my reward." Lu Haotian said that he is not simple, and Lu Haotian himself is not very simple. If he doesn''t have this eyesight, can he still live now?


    "Anyway, it''s necessary to repay. Alas, Xiao Wu, how did she become like this? She used to look good. Why did she suddenly get bad to her bones." the old woman was bitter. Since her son was fine, she didn''t want to argue too much with Ms. Wu. After all, she also got the punishment she deserved.


    "Mom, it''s also close to the school. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Can we take the hill here first? He''s not a stingy man, I can see that. I''m afraid I''m in case..."


    "Shut up, there''s no chance. I don''t trust Xiaoshan to live in school. I''ll pick him up after school in the evening." the old woman stared at her son. Now it''s hard to see hope, and he opened his mouth for another chance.


    "Just in case, big sister, your son''s medicine is coming. Let him drink it first. I''ll go down to open a shop later. If you need anything, you''re welcome to call me." Lao Liu watched Ge Zongming drink the medicine and left with an empty bowl.


    Entering the Henghe building, Lu Haotian obviously felt that the atmosphere was somewhat different. Who else in the whole Henghe building didn''t know Lu Haotian. When he entered the door, the security guard also greeted him, and others paid attention to him.


    After entering the president''s special elevator, Lu Haotian felt better.


    Still without notification or knocking, Lu Haotian pushed away and walked to the president''s office.


    "Have you found the reason?" seeing the beauty, Lu Haotian was in a much better mood. He almost didn''t climb up the other party''s table.


    "Go down." Mu ruoxian glared at Lu Haotian angrily. He didn''t see when Lu Haotian was passing by.


    After Lu Haotian went down, she still put a document in front of Lu Haotian and motioned him to have a look first. Inside is a yellowing photo. Several people in the photo know old man Yan when he was young.


    Take away the photos. The contents of the document are also very old. That''s the grudge of old man Yan''s grandfather''s generation.


    "Another old immortal." Lu Haotian muttered.


    Mu ruoxian looked up at Lu Haotian with dissatisfied eyes, and the other party shrugged: "I didn''t say your grandpa. According to the above description, this Xuanjia is better than I thought. Of course, if my master is here, it''s not a big problem at all."


    "I don''t understand." Mu ruoxian didn''t know what Lu Haotian only wanted.


    Put the picture in front of her and pointed to Xuan Feng who died first: "this is the dead. His death has something to do with your grandfather."

 Chapter 331

    "This is Xuanfeng''s grandfather. He''s still alive. Do you think he''s immortal? Your Mu family and Xuanjia were big families in Huyang city at first, because Xuanfeng''s Death killed them. Finally, Xuanjia was driven out of Huyang city. My master was the one who helped the Mu family clean up Xuanjia. That''s it." Lu Haotian finally took the avant-garde hairstyle, Mo Chi, who is rebellious as a whole, points it out.


    "You are the master. I saw him when I was a child. But why do you think Xuan Bingcheng is still alive? Although I heard from Grandpa, it''s a little..."


    "There is a guess about the strength of the Xuanjia family. I guess it''s probably not far from ten. You only focus on business and don''t practice martial arts. You don''t know the struggle between families. Financial resources are never the most important. In the circle of martial artists, it''s always the supremacy of force." Lu Haotian said and returned the document to Mu ruoxian.


    Thinking that his master also has 178, which is just a little more mature than that in the photo when he was young.


    Hu Qianshou and Xiao Ningxue are the same. If they were not strong enough, they would have turned into loess.


    If the above guess about the strength of the Xuanjia in the capital is correct, xuanbingcheng, who lost to Mo Chi in that year, must still be alive. Considering that the old guy is at least more than 200 years old, Lu Haotian is also envious.


    At that time, Xuanfeng and Muyan were called geniuses in Huyang city. Because the relationship between the two families is good, the relationship between Muyan and Xuanfeng is not shallow. It was also a matter of fame and wealth. In the voice of people''s discussion, the two were scheduled to compete.


    In that competition, neither of them left their hands. Finally, Muyan killed Xuanfeng by mistake. Although the two families witnessed it with their own eyes, the Xuan family forced all their mistakes on the Mu family.


    Finally, the two families fought to the death, and both sides suffered heavy losses. In the coming battle, the Mu family was not sure of winning, so they had to ask Lu Haotian''s zongmen for help.


    It was mo Chi who went down the mountain. He was friends with Xuanfeng and Mu Yan, and Mu Yan was his younger martial brother. Finally, the mediation failed, and he had to sell. The Xuanjia sect has just become a martial arts aristocratic family. Xuanbingcheng sect can''t provoke Mo Chi''s sect at all.


    Finally, Xuan Bingcheng could only lead the army to fight alone. Finally, he was defeated. According to the bet, he left Huyang city with his people.


    Unexpectedly, Xuan''s family went around and finally met Mu''s family again in Huyang city.


    make love! Mu ruoxian is lowering his head to put away the documents. The door is pushed open again. In the same way as Lu Haotian, he doesn''t knock on the door or let the Secretary inform him.


    Frown and look up to see who is so bold. Does he think he is Lu Haotian?


    "Girl, what Lu Haotian said is basically right. But the wrong place is also minor. You can understand it according to his meaning. Boy, it seems that it''s useful to let you come back." he kicked Lu Haotian''s foot on the tea table and Mu Yan sat next to him.


    Mu ruoxian also came over after putting the documents away, sat opposite them and said in uncertain words: "Xuan Bingcheng is still alive."


    "Don''t underestimate that old guy. No one in his generation could compete with him in Huyang city. Therefore, because of his excellent qualification, his sect will leave a legacy of martial arts to the Xuanjia family. Although they are all superficial companies, that''s enough."


    "The Xuan family is also pathetic. After your master went down the mountain, the zongmen where Xuan Bingcheng was located immediately received the news and announced the closure of the door. Frustrated, Xuan Bingcheng attributed all the mistakes to our Mu family and senior brothers. He couldn''t kill the Xuan family, and finally had to drive them away." Mu Yan sighed.


    "I don''t care what grievances the older generation have. Now they dare to move Henghe, then I will fight Xuancheng group." Mu ruoxian couldn''t accept the news that xuanbingcheng was still alive for a moment.


    Mu Yan nodded: "it''s best if you can think so. Xuan Bingcheng''s human understanding. The means are very cloudy. You should be careful when you go in and out. You''ve been asked to learn martial arts. You ran to read a book. Now you regret it?"


    According to my understanding of him, Xuan Bingcheng''s goal is to make senior brother more likely.


    Since Xuancheng group has reached out to Huyang City, his idea of winning Henghe will not give up. Since we can avenge the past and make Xuancheng group go further, fools will give up.


    The three gathered together to discuss for a while, and the door was knocked. It was Mu Lin who came in, which surprised Lu Haotian. Although he is middle-aged, he seems to be almost the same age as Mu Ming.


    Since the experience of Jin Yanling, his eyes have been more firm and calm.


    If Mu Wanjin and mu ruoxian seem to have been noticed since childhood, he Mu Lin is more like a black horse coming from behind to break out of the siege.


    Mu Wanjin and mu ruoxian''s father and daughter are used to dealing with things at will. If they strive to attack, they must attack the city and pull out the stronghold, and prevent them from leaking. Mu Lin''s business is quite special. Like his delicate appearance, he looks more and more durable. He works more like an artist.


    "Dad, what are you doing today..."


    "There is such a big accident in the company, I naturally want to come and have a look and remind my baby granddaughter by the way. It saves her from being kept in the dark and being accidentally given shade by the Xuanjia people." he was very satisfied with the change of his second son. He knew this early. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have let that strong woman into his house.


    "Xuan family? Is it the family you often take me to visit uncle Xuan Feng''s grave?" it is estimated that he is the only one in the company who doesn''t know.


    At that time, he found Mu Wanjin after returning from the Jin family to the Mu family. Now, in addition to Mu Ming, he has lost patience with Jin Yanling and wants to find something to do by himself. Mu Wanjin immediately said that there was no problem. The next day, mu ruoxian arranged for him to take over Henghe media company.


    Originally, mu ruoxian didn''t intend to let people from other companies airborne, but mu Wanjin highly praised his second uncle, saying that it was a pleasure to see him do business, so she must give a position as the head of a branch company whose performance was not ideal.


    Dad opened his mouth and called grandpa himself. The old man also meant that. She was also interested in her second uncle.


    It happened that because the leader of Henghe media was too young and didn''t have much social experience, she was sent abroad for two years. Found an excuse to arrange Mulin. She rarely acts favoritism, which makes some department heads feel uneasy.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter?" Mu ruoxian knew his second uncle very well, although he looked very cheerful on the surface, because the delicate appearance and the smile often hung on his mouth played a good role in concealing.

 Chapter 332

    "Nothing. The anchor of the live broadcast of Henghe media didn''t realize what they should do as our contracted artists. I made a plan. It just needed more than 20 million yuan. They asked me to come to you in person." there was no embarrassment or reason at all. Of course, Lu Haotian was infected by Mu Lin''s freedom.


    Twenty million. That''s not a small amount. Mu ruoxian quietly took the document and nodded as he looked at it.


    When he handed the document to grandpa after reading it, he was robbed by Lu Haotian.


    "No wonder my father said that you do business like an artist. It seems that he is right. Your plan is very detailed and there are many highlights. It can be seen that the income cycle and figures given by my second uncle should be the most conservative." Mu ruoxian couldn''t help looking up at Mu Lin.


    Since he remembered, Mu Lin has been reading and playing computer every day. I didn''t expect that he still has such a skill.


    "It''s all Yanling''s fault. In order to make her less trouble at home, I didn''t go to work. Instead, I was more and more diligent in surfing the Internet. I learned a lot from it. Compared with your delicate mind and unique business smell, the general''s demeanor was obvious." until now, he didn''t sit down. After mu Ruxian motioned, he didn''t sit down in the chair.


    Now every penny of Mu family must be spent on the blade, so the 20 million mu ruoxian and others should consider it carefully.


    The existing project is enough. If it was before the last Henghe storm, mu ruoxian would not hesitate to allocate the 20 million to him, and even tell him that if it was not enough, he would ask him for it. As long as he can do everything in the plan, it''s no problem.


    Unable to get a definite answer from mu ruoxian, Mu Lin immediately asked, "is the company''s finance very tight?"


    He watched the live broadcast in the big conference room, but he didn''t expect that the company''s finance had not improved after three months.


    "Xuancheng keeps a close eye on me. I started too many projects before. He also intervened in many projects under preparation. We must invest as much as we earn. Fortunately, his investment quota has run out this year. We still need to save money. In this short time, Xuancheng kept stumbling us, and many regular profitable projects were delayed by him." Mu ruoxian tells the truth.


    "This plan is quite good. In fact, it won''t cost so much money. It''s estimated that I can help by asking wenkroll. Finally, the hostess, I think it can be cheaper to use jerona. This woman owed me a breakfast at the beginning." Lu Haotian bowed his head and nodded without startling people.


    Vencroll and jerona are popular first-line stars in Europe and America, because handsome men and beautiful women are more sought after by Chinese people.


    "Boy, I''m often dragged by the younger generation to watch these two people''s films. It''s said that their pay is no less than ten million. You''re joking with me." Mu Yan looks at Lu Haotian as if he knew him for the first time.


    "Cut, a guy who lost a card game with only one underpants pulled out of the dungeon by me. The other is even worse. I gave her a free bodyguard for a month. I don''t know how many dangers I avoided. The goods even forgot to treat me to breakfast, which made me throw down and jump directly into the sea." Lu Haotian said very plainly. In addition to Mu Yan, I heard the danger, Mu ruoxian and Mu Lin are more and more confused.


    Mu Yan felt there was a door after hearing this. He poured tea for Lu Haotian himself. He hurriedly moved the teacup away and dared not. Muyan nodded with satisfaction.


    There are not many popular movie stars in Europe and America. After all, many countries in Europe and America have no national boundaries on the Internet. If he can be regarded as a good actor all the time, his works must be in line with the appetite of all famous nationalities in all countries.


    Such a movie star''s 10 million Chinese dollars is cheap enough.


    If you really invite people, it must be a great breakthrough for Henghe media. But they are also artists. Even if they have a good personal relationship with Lu Haotian, they need the nod of the brokerage company in the end.


    Speaking out his concerns, Lu Haotian also looked disapproval: "as long as they don''t take the film now and have a schedule, it''s not a big problem. I''ll ask someone to say hello at the brokerage company."


    "That''s the pay..." Mu ruoxian asked.


    "It''s a JJ. I still keep the photo of wenkroll squatting in the dungeon with only one pair of pants. As for jerona, she doesn''t come running if she knows where I am." Lu Haotian''s smelly fart is really flat.


    At the urging of the three, Lu Haotian took out his mobile phone and thought for a while before dialing a number, just like in the big conference room.


    "Lao Wen?"


    "Get out!"


    "Memory is getting worse and worse recently. It''s nothing to remember hundreds of numbers casually before." shaking his head, Lu Haotian thought for a while. This time, it''s no longer a girl from the receiver.


    "Lao Wen?" Lu Haotian asked the same question.


    "Please don''t call this number again. I haven''t touched playing cards for two years."


    "Pretend you don''t know me, do you? OK, I''ll expose the photos." Lu Haotian directly took out his cards and talked to this man. There''s no need to hide, otherwise he can only be dizzy at last.


    Winkler smiled: "God, you''re not kind. You don''t give me a call for such a long time. Tell me what film you''re going to let me take."


    "Well? You know that?"


    "Guess? I''ll play cards when I play. You won''t be bored at this time. Are you going to play Texas poker with me?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense either. He explained the qualifications of Henghe media and what Lu Haotian wanted him to help.


    "Do you know how much I''m paid now? If I can, I''d rather give you money. You''re going to ruin my future." Winkler''s words were obviously uncertain.


    Lu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. He asked him to make several long prepared contract plans into documents and pass them on. He also explained a few points, such as the huge market in China. This time he could get nothing but thanks.


    After carefully reading the documents sent by Lu Haotian and asking for some details, he agreed.


    It''s better to get the first one and the second one. Jerona is asking Lu Haotian''s position again and again. Sure enough, he rushed to Shanglu Haotian in a hurry. Mu ruoxian was stupid.


    Finally, in order to make things go smoothly, he called the guy who lent him $2 billion and asked him to say hello to their brokerage company.


    After another complaint, Lu Haotian hung up the phone.


    "Young man, you can." Mu Yan is more pleased with Lu Haotian, but he is not happy when he thinks of the dissolution of the engagement between the boy and mu ruoxian.


    His eyes turned. He made up his mind to give mu ruoxian to him even if he stuffed it.

 Chapter 333

    The matter is solved perfectly. It saves the company nearly ten million words and takes a hot actress for nothing. Wenkroll and jerona not only have outstanding appearance, but also their acting skills. They can''t make money. They can only let Mu Lin go home.


    Now that the matter has been settled, Lu Haotian said, "continue to talk about business."


    Originally, Mu Yan asked Mu Lin to stay, but Mu Lin was always worried about Mu Ming, so he didn''t stay much. The matter of his coming here has also been solved. He simply turned and left.


    Xuancheng made too many moves. Lu Haotian didn''t know where to fight back. After thinking for a while, mu ruoxian said, "first find a way to cooperate with other partners and pull up the project. At most, we suffer some losses. Anyway, the pressure of Mu family is not as great as expected."


    "This is OK, but who dares to take over. Xuancheng group is not something ordinary people dare to provoke. In addition to these projects, there is also a top priority project. As long as the star of calling bath can be produced and successfully put on the market, the funds can be quickly returned." Lu Haotian couldn''t find a suitable object at all.


    Lu Haotian''s idea was immediately denied by mu ruoxian: "I have made proper arrangements for calling the bath star. Xuancheng grabbed how many herbs he ate in front of me, and I will let him spit out a piece of herbs with blood. As for partners, not afraid of Xuancheng group, but I want to think about it. Only peak technology is most suitable."


    "You have a big appetite. Are you so confident?" Lu Haotian asked.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t answer, just smiled and let Lu Haotian wait and see.


    In that case, what''s the purpose of calling him here. While they were talking, Liu Ciqiu knocked on the door and came in: "the people of peak technology have arrived in the conference room."


    Nodding, mu ruoxian signaled that he knew. He smiled apologetically at Mu Yan and Lu Haotian and left the office. She said she would come back soon. Seeing her confident appearance, Muyan and Lu Haotian were confused.


    At this time, Xuancheng, the headquarters of Xuancheng group, is also sitting in the office waiting for the people below to return mu ruoxian''s move.


    "Peak technology? Why are they again? If they hadn''t grabbed the market share, now they can only drink thin behind us. Wait and see, hum! Mu ruoxian, mu ruoxian, even if you find a partner, I will take the whole medicine of Mo Province, unless..."


    Xuancheng fiercely stood up, picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Sanye: "where in other provinces does Henghe need the most medicinal materials in your hand?"


    "Smoke Province, do you think mu ruoxian planned to give up the near and seek the far from the beginning?" Gu Sanye knew what Xuancheng meant.


    "How is your relationship with them?" Xuancheng continued without time to explain.


    "I''ve always wanted to enter the market of tobacco province. The other party thinks the same as me, so our relationship is not good." Gu San Ye''s face is dignified.


    "I know. You just need to take care of the herbs in your hand, and leave the rest to me." he snapped and hung up the phone.


    Dial a number again: "check whether there is a truck transporting a large number of medicinal materials on the main road to and from tobacco Province, and give me the address when you find it."


    Sitting back in his chair, Xuancheng still felt insecure. He called third master Gu again and asked him to start his own relationship and help them watch the trend of medicinal materials in the market.


    Because Gu Sanye and Xuancheng jointly ate most of the medicinal materials in Mozambique province. They didn''t let go of the pharmacy related to the star of calling bath. The price of bath star is not low, and the comparison of raw materials is also one of them.


    At first, Henghe didn''t want to buy a large number of raw materials, and mu ruoxian didn''t know exactly what the market demand was. On the premise that everything was just on paper, she did not rush to large-scale production.


    In this way, the cost of investment can be controlled. In addition, we can guard against other people''s negative moves. If they sell out, they can also get objective income. First hungry consumers for some time, inadvertently played a hunger marketing card.


    The more popular the bathing star is, the greater the income of Henghe. Of course, this is not about raising prices, but making Henghe''s name spread throughout Mo province.


    Use the star of bath call to drive other industries, so that the high-end line can leap again, making Henghe''s products spread in a higher-level society.


    Then, Henghe and other emerging industries will also burst into dazzling sparks.


    The plan is linked one by one. Mu ruoxian is worthy of Huyang city''s "powerful, the subsequent supply of medicinal materials..."


    "Follow up? The follow-up medicinal materials are cheap. I''ll let Xuancheng and third master Gu spit out as they eat." Mu ruoxian didn''t disclose half of it. Lu Haotian and Mu Yan broke out cold sweat on their backs.


    "Do you want me to escort these herbs back?" Lu Haotian asked uncertainly.


    Mu ruoxian nodded: "yes, a batch of bath calling stars must be shipped on time. Although Henghe doesn''t care, how much negative media reports will affect our reputation and make our customers lose confidence one by one."


    "Well, I''ll start later. I''ll deal with some things in the drugstore first. This trip is estimated to have a three-day trip." Lu Haotian said and put the documents away.

 Chapter 334

    When Lu Haotian walked out of Henghe building, he found someone following him behind him.


    After walking out for a while, Lu Haotian took out his mobile phone and dialed mu ruoxian: "there is someone tracking behind me. I''ll go there one day later." "do you need to call the police." it''s not a small matter for them to be tracked at this critical time.


    "No, that''s it." after hanging up the phone, Lu Haotian began to go shopping aimlessly.


    The other party is an expert and a martial arts expert. Lu Haotian has not felt this excitement for a long time. How can he share this rare opponent? Even abroad, such opponents are rare.


    Every time he turns around with an excuse, the other party will always hide himself first. Lu Haotian can''t confirm which one is him from the crowd. The breath converged to this degree. Lu Haotian just instinctively told him that there was danger nearby. Then a sharp look behind him made his back cold.


    It''s not Hu Qianshou. Hu Qianshou''s tracking method is really clever. If he didn''t benefit from his teaching, he can only vaguely sense that someone is watching him on his back.


    In order to make sure that the person behind him was not Hu Qianshou, Lu Haotian looked for an opportunity and disappeared into the crowd. When he came to the top of a building, Lu Haotian took out the other person''s position.


    "What? That man can make your back sweat? Does he give you the impression of haunting? You can''t find a stalker in line with what you think in the crowd." Hu Qianshou''s tone is a little dignified, and Lu Haotian feels like he''s playing big this time.


    Even Hu Qianshou was so serious that he was afraid to become so. How could he compete with him without a gang body.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people alive. I remember I told you about a thousand hands and a hundred thieves. I guess you met a hundred thieves."


    "A hundred thieves?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who remember the hundred thieves. You''re very good, boy. But you shouldn''t be an enemy of the Xuan family. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you teach you well." recalling that Hu Qianshou introduced himself to the hundred thieves, a voice of Yin pity came from behind.


    "I know you. Are you from the Xuan family? The hundred thieves Dragon Court was destroyed by your Xuan family in those years. I think Xuan Bingcheng was not angry about the abandonment of the zongmen. He took his people back to the zongmen after leaving Huyang city. He practiced crazily and waited for opportunities."


    "Oh? You know so far?" the visitor was a little surprised. yes


    "Of course, your Xuanjia xuanbingcheng is not a good man or woman. It''s strange that he doesn''t retaliate against Baitiao. But I can tell you one thing. Baitiao was really confided by you, but it has a good relationship with Baitiao dragon and Qianshou cave." I didn''t find you at the beginning, otherwise your Xuanjia was not just driven out of Huyang city.


    "Boy, you have something to say. How can I sound like there are thousands of disciples alive now." the man seemed to be attracted by Lu Haotian''s words and asked along with Lu Haotian''s words.


    "Haotian, run!" besides Xuanjia, if anyone else has a deep understanding of the hundred thieves Dragon Court, there is no doubt that Hu Qianshou will not let him.


    Lu Haotian dared not question Hu Qianshou''s words. While Hu Qianshou''s words fell, he propped up his body with one hand and slid down against the glass. The height of the 23rd floor made him jump without thinking.


    In a short breath, his whole body stood up on the glass. The body is parallel to the ground below, and Lu Haotian runs wildly. People who are working in the glass hear the sound of glass cracking, and some people who react quickly can only see a white shadow falling.


    When he came to a rooftop, Lu Haotian turned to France and rushed into the building.


    After coming out of the stairs, Lu Haotian adjusted his breathing and naturally joined the flow of people. The skills learned from Hu Qianshou finally came in handy. He walked around. When he finally walked out of the mall, he had changed his clothes, wearing a sun hat and a moustache hanging under his nose. It was very sexy.


    Put the cell phone he had been holding in his hand to his ear. Hu Qianshou didn''t hang up the phone.


    "The feeling of being followed is still there." Lu Haotian is helpless. What is this? What is abnormal.


    "Don''t take it lightly. He can be transformed into a child, a woman and an old man. He deliberately approaches you. Finally, it is a Yin move that directly results you. You take a taxi to the western suburbs immediately. I''m nearby. When you arrive, pay attention to both sides of the Road and get off when you see me." Hu Qianshou said and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Ningxue, who was eating beside him, asked curiously, "was the hundred thieves destroyed by Xuanjia?"


    "It''s very possible that when our martial brothers followed the master to track down clues, the place where hundreds of thieves stored their classics had been emptied. The Xuan family had just entered the ranks of Wudao aristocratic family at that time. Xuan Bingcheng had reason to empty it directly." Hu Qianshou followed the master all the way, but he didn''t get much useful clues.


    The bodies of Baitiao Longtian were burned together by the killers. In an age when there was no DNA verification, they simply couldn''t know who the burned bodies in the square were.


    It was a pending case, and the unknown Xuanjia was gradually forgotten after that.


    It''s not all luck for them to achieve what they have achieved today. At least no family can give Yin to the whole sect. They left with the foundation of the sect. It''s not difficult to develop family power.


    Lu Haotian sat in a taxi and drove all the way to the western suburbs.


    He stopped by Hu''s hand, took out two hundred from his wallet and gave it to the driver. He jumped out of the car before he could even say thank you.


    "No, I feel someone is still following me." Lu Haotian looked around and was startled to see him smiling at the taxi driver.


    "Of course, someone is following you, and it has been less than two meters away. The Xuanjia family did the tragedy of the hundred thieves Dragon Court?" Hu Qianshou asked the driver.


    The other party just raised his head. Lu Haotian was afraid of it.


    Such a haunted City surprised Lu Haotian, but also looked at each other with envious eyes.


    "Are you the man of thousand hands cave?" he asked instead of answering Hu thousand hands.


    Two people do not know what reason, both deliberately avoid each other''s problems.


    "Do you help the Xuan family or are you a member of the Xuan family?" Hu Qianshou asked directly without nonsense.


    "How do you want me to answer you? You asked me two questions. Did I beat you with one answer, or did I answer one question seriously?" he pushed the door open, and the other party stepped back two steps and looked at Hu Qianshou with a smile.

 Chapter 335

    The other party''s way of speaking is very interesting, but Lu Haotian can''t relax. In the area shrouded by their fierce momentum, every nerve in his whole body was tight, and the killing opportunity of cold stabbing into his soul made him feel that he might die at any time. As if they moved their fingers, they would shoot at the same time like a conditioned reflex, resulting in his life.


    Just as the two men were in high spirits of war and the battle was imminent, a cell phone ring came from the taxi. Even Lu Haotian didn''t have time to see clearly. The driver''s body slowly became blurred in front of him until he was taken away by the breeze.


    "Hello?" then after the taxi, the driver was talking to others with the mobile phone he had just put in the car, which made his eyes look at Hu Qianshou very dignified.


    Curious, Lu Haotian turned his head and found that Hu Qianshou was holding a wallet in his hand. After searching for a while, he took out the ID card inside.


    "Xuanxingluo." Hu Qianshou was inevitably a little excited. When he spoke, he came to xuanxingluo and took his cell phone.


    Xuanxingluo''s forehead was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat. He is also a thief. Compared with taking the wallet from him without his awareness, if what he took before was not the wallet but his life, can Xuan Xingluo stop it?


    There is no doubt that Hu Qianshou''s hand is better than his. Xuan Xingluo didn''t know that he had the inheritance of the hundred thieves Dragon Court, and Hu Qianshou''s inheritance was not much simpler. According to the seniority, Hu Qianshou is from xuanbingcheng''s generation.


    Although Hu Qianshou is not as famous as xuanbing City, it''s a task no matter how big or small he is in the Jianghu. Maybe his strength has not recovered to the peak, and that is not what xuanxingluo can compare with him.


    "Run?" Hu Qian looked at the place where xuanxingluo disappeared. He would turn back and run wildly.


    "Boy, get away!" Lu Haotian looked silly at this time, but he heard Hu Qianshou''s anxious cry along Hu Qianshou''s direction.


    While Hu Qianshou shouted into his ears, Lu Haotian only felt a chill behind him. Where Hu Qianshou''s voice fell, a dazzling cold light reflecting the scorching sun burst into the middle of his eyebrows.


    In this relatively peaceful era, Lu Haotian admits that his combat experience can also be regarded as quite rich. Just a short moment of fighting, he only felt that he was not a bit worse.


    Fortunately, his mind turned fast enough. Facing the attacking dagger, Lu Haotian took a step before he opened his body. The sharp dagger made a cut in his forehead, and the bangs in front of his forehead were short.


    Puff, the sound of a dagger entering the meat came from the side. Lu Haotian didn''t dare to look at it at all. He kicked his foot and flew out upside down.


    "Boy, you''re not him. You''d better die obediently." Xuanxing Luo Yin''s compassionate voice appeared behind him, and Lu Haotian''s heart was half cold.


    "So fast." Lu Haotian was shocked. He thought that the world could give him such a strong sense of oppression. In addition to master Mochi, there was one in the whole world, and his two hands should be able to count.


    I didn''t expect that today I just met a second-class family expert, if first-class or even super first-class. He did not dare to think deeply, nor did he have time to think further.


    The heel is raised high. When the body flies backward, the toe of the foot touching the ground touches a rock. Lu Hao was so happy that the ten toes wrapped in the leather shoes worked hard, the calf muscles tightened instantly, and the body flying backwards stopped.


    "Damn it!" Xuan Xingluo''s voice was still behind Lu Haotian, but the feeling of sweat handstand had disappeared.


    Just now, when Lu Haotian flew out sideways and straightened up, xuanxingluo''s dagger shot out against his shoulder. When he missed, he hurried away, because after Lu Haotian stopped flying upside down, Hu Qianshou flew past him.


    He calmed down and remembered that two daggers had flown by in turn from the side of his head. Lu Haotian swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard. Turning back, he was seeing Hu Qianshou standing motionless more than ten meters away.


    If Hu Qianshou hadn''t told him about the characteristics of the hundred thieves Dragon Court, he estimated that it would be really haunted in the daytime.


    "If you run away, you can. It seems that you can extract poison from the dagger sometime. The Jianghu is not as peaceful as the Jianghu in our time. You can still maintain such strong combat effectiveness after being hit by the dagger. It seems that the inheritance of the hundred thieves Dragon Court is in the Xuanjia." Hu Qian''s sign language is cold.


    The relationship between the hundred robber Dragon Court and the thousand hand cave court has always been good. When the hundred robber Dragon Court was destroyed, all the disciples of the thousand hand cave court were looking for clues. Finally, they tracked down an ancient evil cult force called the door of earth robbery.


    The battle between good and evil was launched in the attack and killing of all practitioners of the earth robbery gate by the disciples of the thousand handed Dongting. In the end, the war even spread to the martial arts Jianghu. It was originally a time of war and chaos, and the bloody killings took everything for granted.


    Hu Qianshou and other disciples of Qianshou Dongting think that it is the door of land robbery to destroy the hundred thieves Dragon Court. This idea is only half right. The hundred thieves Dragon Court is not an ordinary sect. Few forces can destroy them at one time.


    Even if they can, they dare not. If a thousand hands have something to do, a hundred thieves will come, and vice versa. They are all masters of stealing. They are quite good at sneaking around and looking for traces. It''s hard to find them, let alone kill them.


    Unexpectedly, the Xuan family is an insider. No wonder Hu Qian''s sign language is cold. If it weren''t for the Xuan family, the hundred thieves Dragon Court would be fine. The war between good and evil ends in the end, so as not to become a scuffle between the enemy and ourselves.


    When the martial arts practitioners saw that the practitioners were in deep water, they wanted to get in and get some benefits, and finally involved the whole Wulin.


    From xuanxingluo''s body method and strength, it is not difficult to see that the cultivation skills he inherited are complete. Coupled with his fighting consciousness, Hu Qianshou can almost be sure that Xuanjia has something to do with the door of land robbery.


    The Xuan family is an internal agent. They are experts at the door of land robbery. They destroy the people of the hundred thieves Dragon Court at one time. Finally, the Xuan family disappears after passing it on.


    Xuanjia is still there and xuanbingcheng is still there. If you think about it according to this idea, many unsolvable doubts in those years will suddenly come to light.


    Back in the store, Lu Haotian used a needle for GE Zongming and came out of the room. Hu Qianshou was already waiting for him at the door.


    "I''m going to go back to Qianshou Dongting. I suspect that Xuanjia has something to do with the land robbery gate. Otherwise, xuanbingcheng wouldn''t dare to think about it. Now the Xuanjia''s situation seems very good. It''s unclear whether the land robbery gate is slowing down. I have to go back and inform them." Hu Qianshou came to say something else. As for whether Xiao Ningxue will go with him, he didn''t say.


    "Thousand hand Dongting is still there?" Lu Haotian asked curiously. If he didn''t need to go to Yantai Province, he really wanted to see what thousand hand Dongting was like.

 Chapter 336

    "I just don''t know, so I want to go back and have a look. We had a hard fight with the earth robbery gate in those years. If they slow down first..." Hu Qianshou pointed out the stakes. After all, he is still a man of Qianshou Dongting. He has the obligation to go back.


    Qianshou Dongting and baitiaolong court go out of the same door, both of which have a very ancient inheritance. Hu Qianshou didn''t know how the two sects separated and why. Compared with the thousand hand Dongting, although Mo Chi is a great master, it is said that the school has led the whole cultivation world, but he has never entered the zongmen station.


    He looked forward to what the zongmen residence looked like. However, he had to go to tobacco province. The medicinal materials were related to whether mu ruoxian''s bath calling star could be produced in time and enter the market. He didn''t dare to be careless. Now the Mu family is very poor. I heard that Mu Ming is very unhappy in the Mu family.


    All this is because of Mu Ming''s willful and reckless behavior, which made Mu''s family borrow 2 billion yuan and let outsiders take advantage of it. Xuancheng group is so famous that many Mu family members have begun to apply for immigration. They are afraid that once the Xuancheng family falls down and loses Henghe, Wang Yan should pay for his son.


    Old man Mu also knew about the Mu family, but he never called Lu Haotian. Naturally, Lu Haotian couldn''t really take it seriously.


    "Lao Hu, where is your thousand hand cave? Since it''s a den of thieves, which baby must be indispensable?" Lu Haotian came to Hu thousand hand and asked.


    "I''ve told you many times that we''re not thieves. As for your baby, you might as well think so. How many thieves, ah bah, how many grand thieves dare to hide things under the eyelids of thieves again. Even if they were in the door, they would have been stolen long ago." "don''t cut the subject aside. I''ve learned some skills from you. I''m half a thousand hand disciple. Where is our sect?" Lu Haotian''s face was unhappy. He was really curious about the appearance of zongmen station in ancient times.


    "Smoke Province, Huoluo city." white Lu Haotian glanced, threw down a word and left.


    Lu Haotian was stunned for a while. He didn''t return until Hu Qianshou was ready to enter the corner of the stairs. Hu Qianshou glanced back and saw Lu Haotian smiling at himself.


    If Lu Haotian hadn''t been Mo Chi''s disciple, he would have beaten Lu Haotian on the ground.


    After Hu Qianshou went out, he called Xiao Ningxue first, then stopped a taxi and went straight to the airport. After buying a ticket and entering the waiting hall, Hu Qianshou saw Lu Haotian sitting lazily on a chair playing with his mobile phone.


    "Why are you here?" Hu Qianshou sat beside Lu Haotian with a black face.


    "Business trip." Lu Haotian responded to Hu Qianshou''s question with a smile.


    Pop! A slap on Lu Haotian''s head, Hu Qianshou didn''t have a good way: "you don''t really want to go to our school to order goods?"


    "I''m really going on a business trip. Isn''t Xuancheng group working with Gu Sanye and Wang Yan to block the medicinal materials of the whole province? Boss mu can only buy medicinal materials from other provinces, otherwise there is no material to put into production, delaying business opportunities, and their previous bedding will be wasted." he leaned back to the back of the chair, Lu Haotian closed his eyes and began to fake sleep.


    "Also in Shiluo?"


    "Also in Hiroshi."


    "Then you won''t tell me to stop by and see our school when you get off the plane?" Hu Qianshou knows Lu Haotian''s temperament. It seems that this dog skin plaster can''t be removed.


    "Is this an invitation? That''s OK. Who told us to have a close relationship? I''ll go with you for a while." Hu Qianshou was intelligent. Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian dug a hole casually today. He didn''t even have the chance to refuse, so he foolishly drilled into the trap.


    Hu Qianshou knew that Lu Haotian really planned to go to Qianshou Dongting, but he didn''t care at last.


    Just as they got on the plane, the plane from the capital to Shiluo City, Yantai province also took off. The Xuancheng family has also sent out. When Xuancheng gets the news, he will only ask the family to send someone to rob mu ruoxian''s herbs.


    They have invested a lot now. They can''t make any mistakes, otherwise all three of them will lose a lot of money. Xuancheng is OK. He doesn''t look at hundreds of millions. Wang Yan and third master Gu are different. This is a bone breaking business. It has become a capital of ten thousand profits. If you lose, it will be bone breaking.


    I also know that the Mu family is short of money now, and Henghe uses less and less money. Since he has a chance, of course he won''t let go.


    "I''ll give you a list of medicinal materials later, and you can pay attention to the situation of the medicinal material market." Xuancheng has no nonsense. When the star of bath is called to enter the market, a large number of orders will fall from the air like snowflakes in a very short time, and finally fall into the hands of Henghe.


    Once Henghe has breathing space, Xuancheng can only find other ways to deal with mu ruoxian. He can afford to wait, but Xuancheng group can''t. Northward and peak technology, two giants of Mozambique Province, have been eyeing him, and peak technology is the declared old enemy. There is little difference between Shiluo city and Yangcheng city. The living environment here is relatively friendly and relaxed. Lu Haotian and Hu Qianshou were walking on the road. They looked at each other. Finally, Hu Qianshou couldn''t help but speak first: "I''m so lost."


    "What?" Lu Haotian thought he had an auditory hallucination.


    Can such an expert still get lost? The joke is a little too big.


    "I said I seem to be lost. The changes here are too great. I remember the place where we are fighting is a kiln." Hu Qianshou also has a headache. After all, he hasn''t returned to the school for a long time. If he can, he doesn''t want to come back.


    "Tell me, what was your kiln like at that time? It''s said that sister Yao was young and beautiful. She could play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. And..." according to the brothel Lu Haotian he saw on TV, he asked many questions at once.


    Hu Qianshou looked like Lu Haotian, who was curious about the baby. He asked endlessly. He really wanted to put it into the garbage can on the side of the road.


    Looking at the trend that Lu Haotian didn''t stop, Hu Qianshou quickly waved his hand and said, "there are not so many rules in the brothel. Of course, many women who sell themselves have more or less talents. This kind of elegant kiln sister is not cheap. The opening is at least 200 silver, and then when you enter the wing room one-on-one, you have to spend at least 1000 Liang."


    "Alas, Lao Hu, how can you be so familiar with brothels? Can''t you..." cast a "you know" look and look at each other with expectant eyes.


    Hu Qianshou finally couldn''t bear the bitch and beat Lu Haotian on the ground on the spot.


    "Go, since I found Wanfang building, I almost remember how to go the rest of the way." ignoring Lu Haotian, he turned and left first.

 Chapter 337

    Leading Haotian to land was like returning to his own family. He turned left and right in the alley. Hu Qianshou''s face became more and more ugly. Lu Haotian held back his laughter, which was obviously lost at his door.


    Hu Qianshou stood still and didn''t say a word. After half an hour, Lu Haotian spoke first: "I said Lao Hu, after all, you haven''t come back for a long time. Although it''s a suburb, the place is not big. Maybe the residence of zongmen will change."


    "You''re right. What shall we do now?" Hu Qianshou''s face was as usual. Instead, he asked Lu Haotian what to do.


    I think so. After all, looking for a place is such a thing, especially after many years. Everything is not only the earth bricks and stones of that year. In those days, if they wanted to find a place or someone, they could basically ask the waiter in the inn.


    Now the city is getting bigger. Unless something big happens, who will go back to Shiluo city a long time ago.


    If you were looking for a place a long time ago, you can ask the relevant local departments, but Lu Haotian didn''t realize this.


    "Hey, old man, do you know which position of Qianshou Dongting corresponds to now? I know it''s Shiluo city. I''m in Shiluo city now. I want to know the specific address." he thought for a while and called Muyan.


    Mu Yan asks Lu Haotian to wait. He goes online to find the map of Huoluo city. After reading it for a long time, he determines that it is in the south of the city.


    "Done! Coincidentally, this is the same place I''m going to." Lu Haotian hung up his cell phone and led Hu Qianshou to the south of the city.


    Although the former thousand hand Dongting forces were not big, few people dared to provoke them without reason. Think that once you offend these ancestors and go out, you will feel someone staring at you behind you at any time, and more than a dozen pairs of eyes against yourself day and night.


    It can be said that they were unscrupulous. They took the former southern suburb of Shiluo as their own.


    The original Sheung Shui has not only been razed to the ground, but also many high-rise buildings have sprung up. Among them, "one" pharmacy is Lu Haotian''s destination. He didn''t expect anything more to happen next.


    At this time, the pharmacy was in a mess. There are few people in pharmacies on weekdays, and fewer and fewer people buy traditional Chinese medicine. In addition to some commonly used medicinal materials, there are good markets, and other medicinal materials are simply ignored.


    The customers who come and go to the drugstore are all traditional Chinese medicine doctors and experts. The business of a drugstore is small and profitable. There is no profit except for precious medicinal materials.


    Today, several people came to the drugstore to make do with their clothes. The manager looked up warmly and knew their purpose. Henghe pharmaceutical signed a three-year contract with one of their pharmacies, which is a big deal for a Chinese pharmacy.


    Now someone suddenly jumped out and told him that he couldn''t earn the money. Naturally, the manager was not happy. After seeing the manager quarreling with others, the shop staff gathered around and gave the manager a strong momentum.


    I didn''t know that all the visitors were practicing family. When there was no one in the store, I knocked over all the people around, and then closed the store door. In order to make them cooperate obediently, several people poured almost all the medicinal materials in the medicine cabinet on the ground. The scattered medicinal materials and the scattered medicine boxes made the ideal cry.


    "Stop, you stop, is there any royal method?" the manager knew that these people came from a long way, which can be seen only from their skills.


    "Hehe, Wang fa? Now that the door is closed, I''m the king FA here. I won''t let you be embarrassed. Give me the address where you store the herbs. It''s convenient for me to handle affairs and I''m convenient for you to do business. I don''t understand why you don''t agree to such a fair request?" the head old man walked to the manager with a smile, and his body of more than 150 kilograms was easily lifted by him, Throw it behind the counter.


    With a scream, the old man followed up and continued: "my patience is very limited. Give me the address, or I''ll burn your pharmacy first, and then give you all your medicine warehouses."


    "Are you a little too much of a bully?" just then, a boy of only fifteen or sixteen came down from the upstairs and saw the picture of them throwing the manager behind the counter.


    I don''t know how his slightly thin body can have this courage. The old man brought several middle-aged people this time, all with tiger backs and waist. One of them can clean up the youth with one hand.


    "Oh, there''s another small one here. Elder, stand and see. I''ll ask you the address later." the old man heard the speech and soon understood his purpose, but he didn''t stop it. He just turned around and gave the manager a helpless look.


    "Hmm? I''m still a practicing family." the middle-aged man who spoke before was unexpected, and the old man turned around at this time.


    "Wait a minute." although the momentum burst out from the child is not big, the posture ready to go is not bad at first sight. He doesn''t want to provoke any powerful force for no reason.


    The old man was about to come forward to ask questions. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He knew and knew the dagger in the young man''s hand. The young man had revealed his identity. The old man sneered, and a dagger slipped from his hand and threw it at the young man''s feet.


    The marble floor is like tofu, which is easily pierced by a dagger and its root is submerged.


    "A hundred robbers." the God feeling in the young man''s eyes was no less than the expression when the old man found the dagger in his hand.


    "I heard that Qianshou was disbanded. Yes, Qianshou''s base camp is not in Shiluo city. Boy, since we have a little friendship, it''s feasible to make it convenient?" the old man turned his eyes and said with a smile, but his laughter was very uncomfortable.


    The boy was frowning and thinking. Suddenly there was a sound that the dagger fell into the ground at his feet. Then two figures jumped down from the upstairs. The visitor is not Hu Qianshou and Lu Haotian who got lost before.


    Hu Qianshou also learned from the old man''s words and said, "ha ha, since you are a hundred thieves, you still have to give face. Just, hundreds of thieves were destroyed many years ago. It seems that your inheritance of body length is very complete. I don''t know who you follow?"


    These people still need to guess? Lu Haotian brushed his lips. If there were not too many people in the old man''s side, it would be no problem for him to fight but want to run. The direct fight is still chirping for so long.


    Hu Qianshou''s exposed hand has shown that his power is above the old man, and his men are also facing great enemies one by one. At the beginning, Qianshou Dongting announced its dissolution after the war between good and evil. Many people went their separate ways. Unexpectedly, such a great master remained. The old man felt that things were difficult for a while.


    "I''m Xuanhan in the capital city. I don''t know who you are?" the old man knew that he was kicked on the iron plate and hurriedly reported his home first.

 Chapter 338

    It''s the Xuan family sent by Xuancheng!


    In order to deal with the Mu family in Huyang City, they took great pains. Lu Haotian and Hu Qianshou looked at each other, but they didn''t expect such a move.


    "Boy, what''s your name?" Hu Qianshou didn''t answer Xuanhan''s words. Although Xuanhan looked very unhappy, he still didn''t bird him.


    Without hesitation, the young man hurriedly said, "younger generation Bai Jinjiang."


    "Oh? So Bai Shihuan is your grandfather?" besides, he didn''t expect that he found the zongmen station in broad daylight, and finally it was the same as the destination of Lu Haotian''s trip.


    "Master, do you recognize my grandpa?" Hu Qianshou''s face was less than 40 at most. He looked very strange and had some doubts in his eyes.


    Hu Qian waved his hand, motioned him not to speak, turned to Xuanhan and said, "you made the herbs in this place?"


    "Taoist friend, don''t..."


    "Who is a Taoist friend with you? You can answer whatever I ask, otherwise you can try." Hu Qianshou waved casually, and the dagger automatically flew back from the ground to his hand.


    In this scene, not to mention Xuanhan and others, Lu Haotian, who often mixed with Hu Qianshou, was surprised. This is a benchmark of strength.


    Xuanhan was very upset when he was interrupted, but with Hu Qianshou''s hand, he could only endure it.


    "Yes. But..."


    "No, but you can take out a hundred million of the medicinal materials on the ground, and then get out of here." there is a xuanbingcheng in the Xuanjia family. He doesn''t dare to provoke him now. At least he doesn''t know whether Mo Chizhi knows that xuanbingcheng is still alive. He thinks he''s not the opponent of the old guy.


    "Sir, if you don''t want to bully me, there is no one in Xuanhan''s family?" Xuanhan''s good temper was worn away by Hu Qianshou, but it also aroused his anger.


    "I didn''t bully you. There was no one in Xuanjia. I just bullied you. I didn''t accept you to beat me." Hu Qianshou looked at him with a smile.


    Xuanhan heard the speech and stopped talking. The men he brought didn''t even dare to breathe. They looked at Hu Qianshou on guard one by one.


    "Don''t talk? You only have two minutes to think." Hu Qianshou was too lazy to talk nonsense to them.


    Hu Qianshou didn''t say what he would do to Xuanhan and others in two minutes. Xuanhan didn''t think he dared to do to the Xuanjia people. After all, xuanbingcheng was still alive. Whether he knows it or not, the Xuanjia family has been dissolved for many years even if there is no xuanbingcheng and Qianshou cave. He doesn''t believe that Hu Qianshou dares to fight against the Xuanjia family.


    He took a step back and felt that the distance was almost. Xuancheng said, "listen to your meaning, don''t you want us to leave intact?"


    "Retreat? In front of me, who else do you think you Xuanjia have besides the old xuanbingcheng?" after listening to the other party''s words, Hu Qianshou knew that it didn''t make much sense to drag on. As soon as he appeared, he was very strong and the acting was about to go to the end. Around Xuanhan, others can only capture the shadow of Hu Qianshou. Xuanhan only felt severe pain coming from nine places on his body. Then he couldn''t mention a trace of Zhenyuan. Then he felt in horror that even the vortex of Zhenyuan flow in Dantian inexplicably stopped, just like time stopped.


    "You have five minutes to transfer the money. If you don''t get the money in five minutes..." Hu Qianshou showed a meaningful smile. The manager and others couldn''t help shivering when they saw it.


    Xuanhan didn''t dare to retort. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Xuancheng directly. He asked Xuancheng not to ask so many questions. After receiving the note from the manager, he began to read a string of numbers.


    Hu Qianshou took out his mobile phone and began the countdown. Xuanhan didn''t think he was joking.


    "No 237, what did you call wrong? Then you don''t hurry to call again, right away." Xuanhan almost yelled, while Xuancheng on the other side didn''t know what the elder meant, but he is not the owner of the house now. His words have no deterrent to anyone, so he can only do it.


    "OK." Xuancheng knocked the Enter key and replied to Xuanhan at the first time.


    But it was still a step too late to claim. When Hu Qianshou was about to show a relaxed expression on Xuanhan''s face, he lowered his body and punched him in the abdomen. Zhenyuan rushed out his fist and hit Xuanhan Dantian. Xuanhan''s face suddenly stiffened with relief. Then he felt bursts of thunder in the Dantian. Then the Dantian was broken by Hu Qianshou in an instant.


    "You." looking at Hu Qianshou, he straightened up slowly in front of him. He knew that his life was over.


    "I''ll give you five minutes. I''ve always been very strict with myself." Hu Qianshou said without paying any attention. He turned and looked at some middle-aged people brought by Xuanhan.


    Their backs were cold one by one, and their eyes to Hu Qianshou were full of vigilance.


    "Now that the money has arrived, if you don''t buy anything, get out of here. The next time, even if xuanbingcheng comes by himself, I will do the same with Hu Qianshou. Go back and bring him a message. The evil sect who colluded to rob the gate thought I didn''t know." Hu Qianshou still said a word and went straight to the boy.


    Let the boy lead the way. He and Lu Haotian followed him upstairs.


    They dare not do it when Hu Qianshou is away. They inherit the hundred thieves'' gate. Naturally, they know that they can''t get out of the province as long as they do it. Whether the thousand handed Dongting resurrects the hundred thieves Dragon Court, their ability to track is not for fun.


    "Are you Grandpa Hu Decai?" the boy asked tentatively after introducing Hu Qianshou into an office.


    Lu Haotian burst out laughing. No wonder the goods never mentioned their name. They just asked others to call themselves Hu Qianshou. After all, if they were called Hu Shengshou, they would hate too much. Such a great master has spread the name of a local rich man. No wonder he has never mentioned his real name.


    The boy also found the problem a little embarrassing and hurried to pour tea himself.


    "Why did Bai Shihuan let you watch the shop alone? He won''t hang the kiln again? Before you were born, the old guy told me all day that if he had a grandson, he would be called Bai Jinjiang and if he had a granddaughter, he would be called Bai Tao. The old man spent a lot of money on the blind man in Xicheng. He was lucky. He really made him wait for a grandson." Recalling the past, Hu Qianshou inevitably touched the scene.


    "Ah? Grandpa also told me about this. Are you really grandpa Hu Qianshou?" the emotional teenager had always been skeptical before.


    With a glance at Bai Jinjiang, Hu Qianshou threw a dagger onto the tea table. The boy quickly grabbed it and confirmed it with the dagger in his hand. Finally, he threw himself into Hu Qianshou''s arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 339

    "Darling, why are you crying? Your uncle Hu is back. I''ll take care of everything for you. No, is your grandpa him..." Hu Qianshou looked at the boy''s sad face and felt a bad feeling in his heart. I''m afraid there''s another twists and turns story here.


    Stop crying, the boy knelt down to Hu Qianshou and begged, "Grandpa Hu, you must save my sister. She is at Haijia now and will get married tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? Talk to me carefully. By the way, are you talking about Haiming''s Haijia?" Hu Qianshou heard that there was still one day, and he was not in a hurry to save people. Bai Shihuan had a granddaughter.


    When Lu Haotian heard this, he suddenly turned to wait to see if he was going to find the blind man who told Bai Shihuan fortune.


    The boy''s next words made Hu Qianshou angry. If Lu Haotian hadn''t pulled him, he would be downstairs and would kill at the sea house in ten minutes.


    The Bai family and the Hai family also have their own power in Qianshou Dongting. The relationship between the two families has always been at odds. After Qianshou Dongtian announced its dissolution, the Hai family has been very calm. Until the Bai family''s ancestors were at a critical time, the Hai family was afraid that it would be difficult in the future. Their ancestors began to let people find trouble with the Bai family.


    Finally, he provoked the white family''s ancestors to fight with him. In the end, both of them suffered heavy internal injuries. Bai Shihuan took over the master, but the lineage of the Hai family who took over the master was just the opposite with the two ancestors in the picture of practice.


    The strength of the sea family owner is stable and stable, which has been suppressed by Bai Shihuan. Finally, the sea family aroused anger and triggered the second battle between the house owner and the house owner. Fortunately, Bai Shihuan worked hard to win a place for the Bai family in Shiluo city.


    After that gambling fight, Bai Shihuan''s cultivation foundation has been destroyed. The sea family leader also has a serious retrogression in strength. It is difficult to recover his strength. It was not until the third generation that the Bai family and the Hai family returned to their original balance.


    Recently, I don''t know why the Hai family began to frequently provoke the Bai family. Bai Jinjiang doesn''t know why his father married his sister to the Hai family, and his sister really didn''t complain. Tomorrow, tomorrow is the marriage of the fourth generation of Haijia.


    Bai Jinjiang doesn''t think the two families have such a big hatred. What will happen to Bai Tao after he marries him.


    With a fierce pat on the tea table, Hu Qianshou angrily said, "you call the boy Bai Qiutong to me right away. Even your daughter dares to sell. It''s really against the sky."


    When the young man heard the words, he did it. Later, Hu Qianshou also told the context of his seclusion. After a scuffle between practitioners and Wulin people, everyone thought that Hu Decai, who was famous for thousands of hands, and his Taoist partner were dead.


    That was the last battle. After that, there were few practitioners and martial artists in the Jianghu who were still practicing. Talents are extremely withered, and many old forces choose to live their lives quietly in the mountains and forests.


    Hu Qianshou outlined his situation, and the door of the office was pushed open. Bai Qiutong looked slightly tired. Seeing Hu Qianshou half lying on the sofa, he recognized it at a glance. This is uncle Hu who often amused himself when he was a child.


    His face was very excited, and Hu Qianshou''s eyes became ruddy, and his previous anger had long dissipated.


    Bai Qiutong immediately knelt down without saying a word: "Qiutong has seen uncle Hu."


    Lu Haotian knew that he needed to avoid this occasion, so he got up and walked out of the door. Bai Jinjiang also followed him out. They came downstairs and casually talked about some out of tune topics.


    Until Hu Qianshou and Bai Qiutong came downstairs with an excited face, Lu Haotian was called by him. After the four went out, they went straight to Hai''s house.


    On the bus, Hu Qianshou also told Lu Haotian about the matter, and then he looked at Lu Haotian: "boy, it''s up to you this time."


    "You mean to let Henghe group help Bai family? It''s not a big problem, but Henghe group''s pharmaceutical demand is not big. Let me ask for you. The biggest difference between Qianshou Dongting and Baitiao Dongting is that Qianshou Dongting is also called holy hand Dongting, so you can''t try to set up a pharmaceutical company." after all, he is not the owner of Henghe and can''t decide for mu ruoxian, Even if he lent the Mu family 20 billion, it won''t work. It''s a matter of principle.


    Lu Haotian borrowed money only because of the relationship between mu Yan and mu ruoxian, otherwise he wouldn''t ask others.


    "You don''t know, the art of the holy hand is mostly used for acupuncture and moxibustion, and there are not many own formulas at all. The Zhenyuan obtained by the skill we practice has a miraculous effect on healing injuries and injuries, so we have the theory of the holy hand. If you don''t say this, I''ve forgotten. You are also the inheritor of the generation of tianque snow area. Give them some formulas, and they are the same."


    Speaking of this, Hu Qianshou felt that the idea was worth digging deeply and continued: "you see, your school is so precious. Just take out a few worthless danfang to restore the vitality of the Bai family first. At that time, it will be a piece of cake to develop new drugs based on the Bai family''s inside information."


    Lu Haotian nodded, which was not a thing for him at all. Not to mention the old prescriptions, with the development of society, it is more and more difficult to find good medicinal materials. Mo Chi has improved many prescriptions before, which can almost ensure the uniqueness in the market.


    He was not short of money before. He didn''t want to make money.


    Since Hu Qianshou and Mo Chi are friends, this point was also confirmed by Mu Yan. Rescuing the Bai family is just a small effort. Lu Haotian nodded and agreed.


    "Tianque snow area, is it the sect where great Xia Mochi belongs?" the boy didn''t know tianque snow area, but Bai Qiutong had heard of it.


    Lu Haotian nodded magnanimously and admitted that Bai Qiutong was even more excited: "I didn''t expect that my little brother would lose respect after he was still a famous family. Don''t worry. When the company gets up, our Bai family only needs 30% profit, so you just take the money."


    "No, no, 70% is too much. I''m not short of money. Our practitioners don''t like these. Give me a success. Your white family has so many clothes, food, housing and transportation, and there are a lot of money. Since you are old man Hu''s friend, you can call me Haotian. If you can''t, just call me a boy like old man Hu." Lu Haotian waved his hand quickly, If you want 70%, wouldn''t it be to let the Bai family belong to themselves?


    Bai Qiutong was about to continue talking. Hu Qianshou waved his hand and said, "well, Haotian, like his master, doesn''t care about any woman or money. Of course, he just didn''t meet the right woman."


    A few people came to the door of Haijia''s big house. After the party got off the car, a servant dressed man disdained and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this the white family owner and the young family owner? Sorry, the main door is not open now, please go to the side door."


    The Hai family members bit the side door very hard. Bai Qiutong''s face turned red, but he didn''t do it.

 Chapter 340

    Hu Qianshou doesn''t have such a good temper. The Bai family is weak now, so they dare not move. Even without Lu Haotian, Hu Qianshou has n ways to make the Bai family rise again.


    With a faint look at Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian will flash to the servant and pinch his neck.


    Carrying the servant, despite the clamor in his mouth, he came to the thick wooden door and kicked it.


    Boom! There was a loud noise, and the sound of the disconnection of the thick gate pier behind the door came. Behind him, Bai Jinjiang looked at Lu Haotian with envy. Lu Haotian''s strength has been on a par with his father.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this door to be so durable." I touched the back of my head awkwardly and looked back at Hu Qianshou.


    Turning around, Lu Haotian kicked another foot without warning. The thick door panel was directly kicked by Lu Haotian.


    "It seems that he tried too hard again. Forget it, the front door was opened." he didn''t care about the people of the Hai family who came one after another after hearing the news. Lu Haotian walked in holding the servant''s neck.


    "OK, Bai Qiutong, don''t you want the property of the Bai family? You don''t give us a reasonable......" before the old man came to speak, Lu Haotian smashed the man in his hand.


    Lu Haotian didn''t look at the old man. He entered the hall in the alert look of everyone.


    Hu Qianshou and others also entered, and the hundred families were excited. They wanted to do this for a long time. However, the Bai family was controlled by others and threatened by the Hai family again and again. There are too many worries, so it is impossible to be reckless and fight with the Haijia.


    The two previous fights with the Hai family have killed two generations of family owners. They still don''t learn a lesson. The Bai family will be finished sooner or later. Now there is no rule of Qianshou Dongtian to restrict their two families. Once they get into a quarrel again, it is their white family that will suffer in the end.


    After sitting down, Hu Qianshou said without nonsense, "send my good niece and call me Hemingway."


    "You, ah..." just as a servant was about to speak, Hu Qianshou didn''t move after sitting down, but the dagger flew out and nailed the servant''s arm to the post.


    The scene was instantly quiet because they noticed the pattern of the dagger. This is as like as two peas left by the old man.


    Someone had run to the back yard. The atmosphere in the hall became strange. The old man who stood up also turned around and slipped away after seeing the dagger.


    In the deepest part of the Haijia mansion, an old man listened to the servant''s return and flashed a dignified look in his eyes: "how can these old things jump out at this time? You let the path out immediately and let him stay anywhere. Once these old things start to be cruel, his life is estimated to be hard to guarantee."


    After the explanation, the old man got up and rushed to the front hall.


    When the old man arrived, he happened to see the blood on the corner of his son Hemingway''s mouth. This is the territory of his family. Even those old people can''t come in. Just fight.


    When he saw the wooden door kicked by Lu Haotian in front of the hall, he finally couldn''t help: "well, who smashed the door of my Haijia family."


    "It''s me." Lu Haotian stood up, looked at everyone and said.


    "Tomorrow, do it." he didn''t pay attention to Hu Qianshou, who was eating, and directly asked Haiming to do it.


    Heming knew it was bad as soon as he heard it. He hurried forward: "father..."


    "I''ll let you do it." what? Old man, my words don''t work well? The old man glared at Hemingway angrily.


    At this time, Hu Qianshou finally said, "big turtle, you are old. Your temper is still so fierce."


    Hearing the speech, the old man trembled fiercely in his heart, looked along the position of the voice, and finally stopped on Hu Qianshou''s face. Looking left and right, his face became more and more unnatural.


    "Are you Hu Decai?" Hai GUI asked uncertainly.


    If you don''t open any pot, you dare to provoke Hu Qianshou with Haigui''s long-lasting internal injury. It''s like looking for death.


    Sure enough, Hu Qianshou''s face darkened after hearing the name: "old tortoise, believe it or not, I''ll tear down your whole sea house."


    "Sure enough, it''s you. You haven''t..." he didn''t dare to say the rest. The guy in front of him is a famous madman. He has spoken out, so he will do it.


    "Of course I''m not dead, otherwise how can I see you maiming your fellow disciples?" Hu Qian waved his hand, patted the food residue in his hand and stood up.


    "It''s serious for you to injure your fellow disciples. The thousand handed Dongting has long been dissolved. But you can''t find anyone if you want to inform you." Hai GUI sarcastically said.


    "I''m here to be an important person. In the past, we always had some friendship. I don''t want to do it, and only this time. Next time, I won''t come during the day or be polite to you." Hu Qian pointed out his words directly, and there was nothing to talk about with Haigui.


    Hai GUI glanced at Bai Qiutong, and there was an envious light flashing in his eyes. Even he Haigui and his father, they have paid the same two generations of family owners in exchange for today. The Bai family is really lucky. Hu Qianshou, who has long been recognized as dead for many years, ran back. It''s still at this critical moment.


    It is a foregone fact that the plan falls short this time. After planning for so long, he didn''t expect to let the Bai family escape in the end. If he has such a master in the Hai family, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    He is glad that he didn''t let his anxious grandson start on Baitao, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "People can go at any time, and we have never restricted Bai Tao''s freedom. But Qiu Tong, you really don''t want to go back to the Bai family''s industry?" although he knows that Hu Qianshou has great skills, it''s not difficult for Hu Qianshou to buy another family business for them as long as he doesn''t talk about the Bai family''s existing industry, because Hu Qianshou is the last Qianshou in Qianshou Dongting.


    In addition to the thousand hands, he also has a name, that is the holy hand. He is the only one who has practiced the two most proud skills of the sect to the extreme and combined them into one over the years.


    As long as there is technology in this society, it is impossible to starve to death. Even if there is no technology, as long as you are willing to move bricks, you can make money. Hu Qianshou''s skills are top-notch. Does he take money casually?


    Alas, let you call the white peach. Bai Qiutong motioned her not to speak first. After several people left, Haigui just ordered everything to be the same. He dare not provoke Hu Qianshou.


    "Qiu Tong, I know you don''t want to separate the white family. But have you ever thought that you treat them as your own family, but will they be grateful for not letting them leave the white family to wrong their daughter? They never do it for the white family, I saw it a long time ago. When the industry is gone, those who stay are the families you need People. "Hu Qianshou''s words let Bai Qiutong fall into silence, or it''s not too much to struggle.

 Chapter 341

    Back in his yard, Hai GUI looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he turned out his mobile phone under the bed and dialed a number.


    "Xuanbingcheng, what''s going on? Didn''t you say Hu Qianshou is dead? Don''t tell me, those old people are still alive." Haigui angrily said as soon as the phone was connected.


    "Ah? It''s dead. They saw Hu Qian fall into the cliff with Xiao Ningxue in his hands, and all the other old things died in front of them. Did you see him? Are you sure?" Xuan Bingcheng asked after answering Hai GUI''s words.


    Haigui is so hung up that he has no gas problems. He doesn''t confirm that he will be bored enough to call a bad old man: "Yes, he tore down all the doors of my house. Do you think I can confirm it? I''ll call you as soon as he left. His appearance hasn''t grown old, but his breath is not peaceful. It''s estimated that he hasn''t fully recovered and has entered the country again. Can you send someone from the land robbery gate now?"


    "I''m afraid not. You also know that both sides suffered heavy losses in that war. The right way is recovering, and so is the door of land robbery. Even if they don''t have a detailed and comprehensive plan, I''m afraid they won''t send experts to you for a Hu Qianshou." if they can, he xuanbingcheng would have asked someone to kill Mo chi long ago. How many days will it take?


    Fortunately, these people did not waste their time and made breakthroughs in strength again and again.


    After hanging up the phone, an old man hurried in. Xuan Bingcheng frowned and asked, "it seems that you don''t know what stability is in your life."


    "Dad, something happened. The three elders were called by Xuancheng to Gaoluo City, but they were abandoned. And the man knew you were still......" the person hurriedly explained that this was a big event in any family.


    He wanted to say he was still alive, but he felt it was like cursing himself, so he didn''t go on.


    Xuanbingcheng didn''t speak. It seems that many things have happened during this period. Mo Chi''s disciples appeared in Huyang City, and then Hu Qianshou appeared in Shiluo city. Tangtang Xuancheng group just couldn''t win Henghe group.


    It''s like God is on the side of Henghe. No matter what they think, they can''t win it. Xuancheng doesn''t feel much about the gratitude and resentment between mu family and Xuan family. After all, it''s the business of the older generation. He cares about Henghe group.


    It has only been a long time since the seven newly incorporated companies of Henghe group began to make profits. The advertising of Henghe media in Mu Lin''s hand is booming recently, and it seems that it will usher in another breakthrough opportunity. If he can get Henghe group earlier, he can improve the development speed of Xuancheng group. As for the core competitiveness, he can take his time.


    However, every time he sees the right opportunity, he is decisive enough. Every time, he is so poor.


    Compared with Xuancheng, xuanbingcheng wants to let the Mu family get out of Huyang city and let them taste exile. If he can, he is willing to destroy the Mu family.


    Both of them have different goals, but their goals are basically the same. That''s the case. They have different ways of shooting because of their different emphases.


    If Xuancheng is asked to do it, Lu Haotian will be solved first, and then Henghe group will be cleaned up. Finally, he wants Henghe group and mu Ruxian.


    Xuanbingcheng didn''t want to move Lu Haotian so quickly. He wanted to lead Mo Chi out. When he lost, he was praised as a genius. He wanted to compete with Mo Chi again. This is his pride formed by being praised as a genius by others.


    After leaving Huyang City, the Xuan family has experienced too many ups and downs, and he is no longer so brooding about what happened that year, but he must win Mo Chi once, otherwise the tone of stem in his chest can''t be let off anyway.


    This is a heart demon. Xuanbingcheng began to breed when he left Huyang city with his people. Even now Xuanjia takes root in the Imperial City, he still can''t forget the battle that year, so his cultivation has not entered the country for a long time.


    Compared with Huyang City, the Xuancheng family has a much better life in the imperial city. With their help, Xuancheng group was easily established, which is much stronger than the Henghe group operated by three generations.


    He recently sent someone to Huyang city to observe. Apart from the older generation, the younger generation of Mu family seldom practice. Compared with this, Xuan family is much better than them. What else can he hate.


    It was his son who took the initiative to save people. He just couldn''t bear the loss of his beloved son, so he acted recklessly. After being exiled, the Xuanjia family experienced ups and downs, and finally was forced to reach an agreement with the door of land robbery.


    Xuanbingcheng can even vaguely feel that as long as he defeats Mochi, and even as long as he has a formal fight with him, even for one round, he can break through the current shackles and reach a new realm.


    So others followed Lu Haotian, put pressure on him, and finally forced Mo chi to show up. Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian had such an expert around him, and he didn''t connect Hu Qianshou with the person who cleaned up Xuanjia''s thugs.


    Lu Haotian didn''t know that he had been watched by the old fox xuanbingcheng. After staying in Shiluo city for a few days, he left with Hu Qianshou and Bai Jinjiang. Compared with Bai Shihuan''s teaching, Bai Jinjiang must be faster than Hu Qianshou''s teaching.


    Hu Qianshou is almost an all-round hand. It is better to give Bai Jinjiang to Hu Qianshou than to stay with him. He has to work himself. This material will always be scrapped and reused in his own hands.


    He simply threw Bai Jinjiang to Hu Qianshou. He must be right.


    After getting off the plane and taking people back to the villa, Lu Haotian hurried back to the clinic. Fortunately, Ge Zongming has not reached the state of being terminally ill and burping farts at any time. Lu Haotian is still very well off in time. When he got to the drugstore, he saw Ge Zongming sitting at the counter playing with the computer.


    "Can get out of bed so soon?" Lu Haotian asked curiously.


    Playing the game was too focused. Suddenly a voice sounded around him, which startled Ge Zongming.


    "Well, benefactor, you''re back." Lu Haotian had a black line. So big Chinese characters came out of the army. How did he behave like a child who did something wrong? He quickly turned off the game and looked at Lu Haotian uneasily.


    "Isn''t it? I''m back. Why do I look scary?" Lu Haotian asked speechless.


    Even if he opened a shop, he didn''t think he was a businessman. It''s normal to be bored at work. In the past, he went out to work. When he was free, there were many ways to adjust his mood. The boss didn''t say he was wandering, did he?


    "No, No. by the way, benefactor, the prescription you left is very effective. Look at my current state, I can run at will with a weight of 35 kg." then he made some moves to show that he was OK.

 Chapter 342

    "OK, most of the medicinal materials I gave you are to repair the injured tissues in the body and eliminate the accumulated necrotic tissues. There are a lot of stimulants in the drugs that promote the high activity of muscle tissues. Don''t you find that your appetite has increased? And do you always have insomnia at night." Lu Haotian asked him to lie down, but he didn''t allow the muscles to have the opportunity to move, Prevent the inhalation of excessive stimulants and lead to excessive personal burden.


    Touching his stomach and looking up at the ceiling, Ge Zongming realized later: "it''s true that you said that. I said benefactor..."


    "If you are a benefactor, just call me Haotian." Lu Haotian is speechless. These are all ages. Several people still play this day set. Gratitude is in your heart. Everyone won''t feel embarrassed.


    "Oh, Haotian. You see, I ate ten big white steamed buns in the morning. I''m hungry before noon. And..." Lu Haotian didn''t finish listening and turned around. Ge Zongming was so immortal that he kept telling Lu Haotian about his abnormal living habits these days.


    When he needed to take medicine, Lu Haotian was deaf and quiet for a moment. After passing his pulse, he said, "later, you will eat the medicine, and then I''ll let Xiaofeng run a jar of liquid medicine for you. Soak it in for me and come out in half an hour."


    Ge Zongming patted his chest to ensure the completion of the task. He left the room with Xiaofeng and old Liu.


    Liu Guohai asked suspiciously, "I have given him injections and medication according to the method you handed in these days. His condition has been greatly improved. This medicine bath..."


    "He''s so talkative. You don''t know he''s buzzing in my ear all morning. I''m almost bored to death."


    As soon as Lu Haotian finished speaking, Xiaofeng jumped out and said bitterly, "the boss still has a way. You don''t know how miserable we have been in the past few days when you''re not here. You''ll come and only see brother Ge sang before ordering again. It''s not that we''re lazy, but he''s really good at talking."


    "Ha ha, you two young people really don''t have the patience at all. Look at me, you don''t think it''s a problem to talk a lot." Liu Guohai said this, although his expression was very bright, anyone can see the helplessness in his eyes.


    When Xiaofeng asked, Xiaofeng immediately replied, "you and aunt Ge have been having a hot fight recently. Of course you can help him talk. You''re still strong. I say you''re almost the old man. Look at your insincere expression."


    Touching his face, Liu Guohai also felt that his previous expression was slightly exaggerated: "is it really so fake?"


    Lu Haotian and Xiaofeng nodded together.


    When they returned to their jobs to take a nap, the three were enjoying the hard-earned tranquility. The setting sun poured down. They were all tired. When they were lying on the table for a while, Ge Zongming came out with two carrots in his hand.


    "Two?" first, he went to Xiaofeng''s place and looked at a bag of carrots in his hand in front of him.


    Xiaofeng was full of energy, constantly shaking his head and looking at GE Zongming with a bitter face.


    "You''re welcome. I tell you, this is the carrot my family brought me from my hometown. It''s crisp and sweet. I tell you, I remember when I was a child..."


    "Elder brother Ge, I heard that old Liu likes carrots very much. Please send them to him and I''ll go to the warehouse." with that, Xiaofeng soon disappeared in the lobby.


    Lu Haotian saw Liu Guohai put his eyes on himself. He hurriedly said, "old Liu, the drugstore is going to open a clinic on the second floor. You have someone clean up the second floor and move them to the third floor. I''ve invited two experts for you."


    With that, Lu Haotian turned and left the drugstore.


    "Haotian, please? Please me, I can do anything." Liu Guohai didn''t reply, and Ge Zongming said in front of him.


    "Good, huh? What?" Lu Hao replied without reply.


    After saying that, he regretted it. Standing in front of the store awkwardly and facing Liu Guohai''s eyes for help, he gritted his teeth: "it''s settled. You''ll be in the charge of Liu Lao in the future."


    Anyway, he and aunt Ge got together. Ge Zongming is naturally his son. There''s nothing wrong with giving my son to me.


    Embarrassed, he took the bag in Ge Zongming''s hand. He picked out one and sent it to his mouth.


    "Old Liu still has eyes. I tell you a secret that you city people don''t know. This artificial fertilizer not only raises people, but also tastes good. How about it, sweet? Crisp? Alas, old Liu, where are you going..." Liu Guohai is old and can''t walk fast. Ge Zongming came behind him and began to talk endlessly.


    After leaving the clinic, Lu Haotian went to the florist. He saw ye sidie practicing guiding sword. The so-called guiding sword is to get familiar with the sword as soon as possible when the Qi feeling is formed in the body at the beginning of practice, although it can not be used to do anything, so as to lay a foundation for the future realm of the sword.


    "Oh, so diligent?" Lu Haotian laughed and laughed.


    Ye sidie gave Lu Haotian a white look, and his small head deliberately tilted to one side. Lu Haotian found a flower from one side and poked it under the armpit of Yesi butterfly with its rhizome. At first, she tried to pretend to be a little adult and let Lu Haotian poke her again and again. Ye Ying is used to Lu Haotian teasing ye sidie. She just keeps busy with her own business after Lu Haotian''s glance.


    He didn''t know what Lu Haotian was doing outside all day. In fact, as long as Lu Haotian remembers to go home, she will be satisfied. In her life, she had a pure and beautiful childhood and a miserable youth. Now he and ye Zhiqiu will enter middle age at the same time in a few years.


    Although it has been a long time for a few years, they have grown up to today and feel that time has passed really fast. When the years are lost, once the old face shows a clue, ye Ying is more worried that Lu Haotian will leave her.


    Ye sidie finally couldn''t bear Lu Haotian''s teasing. He burst out laughing and plunged into his arms: "uncle, as soon as you come back, you''ll disturb Xiao die''s practice. I''ll punish you to invite me to eat, eat and eat roll powder."


    "Hmm? Don''t you like to eat those big, decorated and beautiful food stores? Why do you like to eat these things again in the twinkling of an eye?" Lu Haotian asked strangely.


    Ye Ying saw off the guests and turned to Lu Haotian: "the little girl finally knows what''s delicious. You went to the imperial city for two times before. Later, you will come to the authentic Imperial City roast duck. The two secretly went out to visit Huyang city behind my back. The restaurant has a good appearance. They just eat when they go in."


    "So it is. You secretly go out to eat delicious food behind your mother''s back. Now you still want me to treat, which is not good." Lu Haotian pretended to be angry and shook his head and refused.

 Chapter 343

    Ye sidie quickly kissed Lu Haotian on the face: "no, my master and I brought a lot of delicious food back to my mother. I secretly told you not to tell my mother. I found my mother secretly holding a lot of delicious food back to the room at night, and she didn''t tell me."


    "Dead girl film, my mother raised you for nothing. Don''t run." said Ye Ying and rushed to her in three or two steps.


    Looking at ye sidie''s figure jumping up and down, it''s really like that. It seems that this girl has worked hard these days.


    Standing up, Lu Haotian stopped Ye Ying: "all right, Xiaodie, you''re not young, and you''re like a little child all day, so is Ye Ying. For your selfish behavior, I''ll host today. I''ll treat you after closing the door in the evening. You can decide the place."


    Ye Ying''s mother and daughter stopped, but Lu Haotian kept staring at ye sidie. The little girl didn''t want to practice her sword, so she just did her homework. Xiao Ningxue doesn''t know what to do again.


    If you play, Hu Qianshou doesn''t have it. My aunt is crazy.


    For the next three months, Lu Haotian was busy with the drugstore and the clinic. First of all, he will take Bai Jinjiang to apply for TCM qualification certificate. Lu Haotian will let him walk back to the drugstore if he can''t pass through with the orthodox ability of the holy hand Dongtian.


    The small examiner was shocked, and Bai Jinjiang finally got the certificate. To Lu Haotian''s curiosity, Hu Qianshou was forced to live in seclusion in the mountains. The Bai family has always lived in the city. Why can''t they change.


    Afraid of no income with the ability of holy hand cave?


    After asking, he knew that the situation of Bai family and Mu family was similar, and the younger generation didn''t like these ancient traditions very much. They like sports cars with streamlined appearance and simple and stylish clothes. They can naturally hide from such boring things as practice.


    They don''t worry about food and drink. They are more interested in doing business than practicing.


    Used to idleness, they have a head and no tail in business. When the money runs out, he goes home to stay in the family without making noise. This is better than Mu''s family. It''s enough for them to stretch out their clothes and open their mouths.


    They won''t do the stupid things of former dignitaries.


    "Hello? What''s up?" Lu Haotian and Bai Jinjiang just got off the plane and received a call from mu ruoxian.


    These three months have been too busy. Several of his medicinal bases have begun to harvest well. Lu Haotian wants to run separately, demonstrate to the staff and teach them how to deal with medicinal materials. In addition to these pharmacies, the transformation of the second floor into a clinic requires decoration and additional equipment.


    He was so busy every day that he felt it was not easy to do business for the first time.


    Even ye sidie''s homework, he didn''t bother to check. Only Ye Ying boos him every time she goes back.


    "I''ve been playing so hard with the strong women in the flower shop these days. Have you forgotten my ex fiancee? Your heart is really wide. You don''t care about Mu''s family with your 2 billion?" no mu ruoxian is more and more curious about Lu Haotian. This is also a prelude for a woman to like a man.


    "I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t been home several times. You think everyone is like you. There''s a secretary to do, there''s nothing to do..." Lu Haotian came back. Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu''s Lily affair is still a secret between them.


    "What are you doing? Being a secretary? Why don''t you also be my secretary and let the emperor spoil you?" Mu ruoxian''s words were obviously unnatural, and Lu Haotian secretly said that it was dangerous.


    Hehe smiled, and Lu Haotian pretended to be relaxed and said, "that''s a good feeling, but I''m a very traditional man. When shall we go to find your grandpa again and we''ll resume our engagement. You can play as you like, your majesty?"


    "Giggle, you''re poor. Maybe one day I''m bored with managing Henghe. Maybe I''ll really go back to you. Then you have to remember what you said now." Mu ruoxian didn''t refuse and flirted with Lu Haotian in a joking tone.


    "Come on, come on, is there something wrong with me this time?"


    "Although you make me feel like I''m a mercenary and think of you only when I have something to do. But I''m really a mercenary businessman. Well, I won''t beat around the bush. Professor Li of the Research Institute was kidnapped. Now the police are on the scene. They say that the method of kidnapping bandits is very professional. I think you can do everything. Breaking a case should not be a big problem."


    "How is Xuancheng group again? Can''t you get rid of him as soon as possible?" Lu Haotian really felt a headache. How can he do it everywhere.


    "It''s not necessarily him. The second wave of advertising of the star of bath call has been spread out, and the feedback from the market is not bad. The star of bath call has been put into production, and we have prepared some for old customers. Their celebrity effect has driven the market. Now a large number of orders have come down, and some people can''t sit still. I don''t know who it is. After all, the police also said that the kidnapper''s technique is very professional Industry, it is likely that it crossed the border without permission to bind people. "


    Lu Haotian was interested when he heard this. As long as the Xuan family didn''t always jump out, he didn''t bother to argue with them. Otherwise, he can''t beat Hu Qianshou and Xiao Ningxue, and both of them can''t beat Xuanjia, so we''ll find out the old man Mo Chi.


    He knows Mochi is strong, but he doesn''t know how strong he is. It happened that the Xuan family was used as a sandbag to see if we could find out how strong the old man was.


    According to the address given by mu ruoxian, Lu Haotian asked Bai Jinjiang to go back first. He stopped a taxi and rushed to the Research Institute.


    Henghe group was forcibly broken into this time, which did not give Henghe face or local police a little face.


    As director of the Bureau, Zhang Shaoyang was immediately ordered to die. It would be better to find Professor Li''s position within seven days and save people. After all, the head also read the report submitted by the police and knew that the person who kidnapped Professor Li was not a simple role.


    If it''s just a general kidnapping, the head will directly give a three-day deadline. If not, he will come down from the position of director general. You can''t do it under pressure. That''s the rule. The police is not an easy job.


    Mu ruoxian has said hello, and Zhang Shaoyang is also in charge of the case. After Lu Haotian shows his ID card, he can easily enter the Institute.


    When he came to the door, Lu Haotian looked around at the micro sensing device left from the first wall. Under the confused eyes of the police officers, he came to a potted plant and squatted down. He gently opened a few leaves and Lu Haotian smiled when he saw what was inside.


    This technique is indeed a useful one in the world.

 Chapter 344

    Lu Haotian waved people over, pointed to the potted plant and said, "this thing is easy to explode. Be careful when dismantling. Once you start the explosive device, you have less than three seconds."


    With the accurate delay explosion, the kidnappers calculated the travel speed of the latecomers and the last possible position when approaching the flower plate, which happened to be about three seconds.


    This kind of bomb is very common, mainly to cripple the enemy and burden teammates.


    What''s more, this kind of bomb can be triggered by induction. Once someone accidentally pushes the flower plate to the, it will also detonate. If the two sides exchange fire here, once there is chaos, and the staff of the Institute are flustered when evacuating, it will also detonate if they touch the flowerpot.


    This kind of explosive is very popular in the world. It has a variety of uses and uses. It is almost suitable for all kinds of small battlefields. Many countries will buy a large number of products for use.


    "True or false?" a policeman didn''t believe it. Lu Haotian was so divine. He knew it with two eyes.


    Some police officers even looked at him suspiciously. After all, Lu Haotian''s origin was really great. They had just arrived, but Lu Haotian found out later.


    "When they left, they had turned off the induction to start. It was just a remote control button pressed at any time when evacuating. You all said that this technique was not made by ordinary people, and I agree with it very much. Since it is so, they must have planned it. Unfortunately, I have seen a lot of this explosive, very much."


    "It was stuck under the toilet cover, behind the door panel, in the grass, on the branches of trees, under the body, etc. if I were you, I''d better pay attention to my work. This is not a drill." Lu Haotian said and went straight to the interior of the Institute.


    A lot of booby traps were found on the road. He had to go out and find a policeman and ask him to take the powder for marking to keep up. Lu Haotian checked every place carefully, from the vent to the bottom of the sink.


    The policeman is no longer simply shocked.


    After finding the last one, Lu Haotian clapped his hands and said, "tell your people, don''t try to dismantle the No. 33 thunder. Just do a good job of wall protection and detonate it on the spot. Fortunately, this is the first floor. There are ghosts in the Research Institute. The only thing that can place so many thunder and go in and out of all places on the first floor without doubt is security. Of course, this is not absolute."


    In the end, Lu Haotian only left him a tall figure. The police comrades went directly to the military academy and learned the preventive measures for some soil hazards. Lu Haotian''s ability to find thunder and speak out the characteristics of thunder is quite rebellious.


    "You finally came. Did you find anything?" as soon as Lu Haotian walked out of the door, the policeman heard the voice of director Zhang Shaoyang.


    "Master, if there is an exchange of fire here, the attacker will lose a lot. I suspect that there are booby traps near the research building and on the way they escape. Let your people pay attention. Don''t wander around without anything. I''ll go inside and tell me the situation." Lu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense to Zhang Shaoyang. He is also a workaholic, Otherwise, who will wear his life on his belt all year round and go abroad for several years.


    It is also the experience of these years. What he learned is unimaginable to ordinary people. Every time ordinary people go to a place, they first look at the beauty of the surrounding environment. When the police come to a strange place, they mostly first find out where they may be Tibetans. Every time professional soldiers go to a strange place, they can''t help conceiving battle scenes, and tactics are naturally integrated into them.


    Lu Haotian also came over like this, so that later when he was performing his task, he had sublimated to the best plan to escape rather than the attack route.


    Although he is a practitioner, he is far from invulnerable. Speed, strength and good eyes are the key to his life.


    Although the research room is very chaotic, there are not too many signs of struggle. It seems that the kidnappers are looking for the information of the call bath star. However, Professor Li had already handed over all the data of the star of bath call to Mu ruoxian, and all the data retained in the research room were deleted by her for the first time.


    They can''t find what they want. In the end, they can only choose to bind people.


    Lu Haotian didn''t find much here. When he was about to leave, he saw another black footprint with a little green on the ground. Zhang Shaoyang told the police outside to be more careful and rushed back to the Institute.


    Waving to let him come over, Lu Haotian pointed to the shoe prints on the ground and said, "these green ones should be moss. Most of the rocks on the back of the research institute are bare mountains, and there are basically no plants. Only in the southwest, there will be remnants on the edge of the sole of the shoes after they have gone so long. I''ll go after them first. You can have them tested immediately, and call me if you have the results."


    It was the suspicious eyes of the police again. Lu Haotian had no time to entangle with them. He got up and was about to leave. Zhang Shaoyang quickly called him: "Xiao Wang, you do according to him and ask someone to test it immediately. I''ll go with him to see if there are any more clues. Call me immediately after the results."


    "Are you ok now? If you can''t keep up with me later, I''ll blame you." Lu Haotian joked.


    "Go away, I can''t? Who ran all the way out of the mountain behind your back. When it''s you, don''t be impulsive. Zhang Shaoyang patted Lu Haotian on the shoulder after giving his police uniform to his men, indicating that he can start.


    Zhang Shaoyang''s words made Lu Haotian blush. At the beginning, he had just entered the special force, which was his first mission. He didn''t take the so-called dangerous elements seriously. Unexpectedly, in the end, Zhang Shaoyang gave up the task decisively and ran out of the dangerous area behind his back.


    Since that time, Lu Haotian has never relaxed his vigilance, and he never refuses all kinds of professional knowledge. Later, he carried out various tasks overseas alone, some as guards and some as escorts. What he learned saved his life at a critical time.


    When they came to the gate of the Institute, Lu Haotian and Zhang Shaoyang looked at each other and entered the field separately. In the puzzled eyes of the security guard and the police, Zhang Shaoyang first whistled in his direction.


    I saw a figure passing through the treetops and rushing straight to Zhang Shaoyang''s position.


    "This, two dogs, was I dazzled just now?" a security guard stabbed his colleagues with his elbow.


    "Yes, I said iron egg, you should read less novels. If your eyes go on like this, you will have to say goodbye to your current job. At least our brother is also from the special team." the second dog looked at the iron egg around him, and then went aside to continue to observe.

 Chapter 345

    Just now Lu Haotian showed his figure for a moment, but he could see it clearly. That was Lu Haotian who had entered from the other end.


    In the lush forest, Lu Haotian didn''t know whether he could hide or be found.


    "OK, I didn''t expect you to find it. Don''t move. It''s a self-made thunder, and its appearance has been disassembled." Zhang Shaoyang was proud to want to touch the explosive device, and Lu Haotian quickly stopped him.


    After looking around for a while, Lu Haotian slowly walked over and squatted down and began to observe: "this guy is an expert. Among the people I know, there are absolutely no more than ten people with this skill."


    "What''s the way?" Zhang Shaoyang has been discharged from the army for a long time. Before, he basically didn''t go abroad. China is becoming stronger and stronger, and few people dare to come in blatantly.


    "This is a modified mine. This kind of mine is loved by them because it has a large internal space and is easy to refit. It is suitable for all kinds of terrain. This is a new mine. I almost said it when I first met it. Fortunately, at that time, there was a good one in the team." Lu Haotian suddenly put a dagger into the explosive device.


    After Lu Haotian carefully opened it, Zhang Shaoyang took a look and immediately gave Lu Haotian a thumb.


    Humbly waved his hand, Lu Haotian stood up and looked around: "let your people pay attention. If there is no expert, ask the military region for someone. These mine laying techniques and refitting techniques are not simple. If the kidnapper changed them instead of buying them from others, even we have to be careful."


    With that, Lu Haotian asked Zhang Shaoyang to follow him. He walked in front and the two began to go deep into the mountains.


    The Institute set up such a remote place for safety. Once another stranger appears, they can find and report it at the first time through the camera. This can be forcibly broken in, and so many mines are arranged. It seems that there are internal problems.


    All the way down, Lu Haotian and Zhang Shaoyang only found Lei, but they didn''t find a trace of living people passing by. Zhang Shaoyang also feels that his opponent''s is not simple.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Shaoyang''s cell phone rang. After connecting with him, he said two words and hung up. Then he opened the mailbox and handed his mobile phone to Lu Haotian.


    "Sure enough, if they can get so much moss, their route must be really close to the stream. Wait here for me to go to a certain place." without any consideration, Lu Haotian jumped up in the depth of Zhang Shaoyang and rushed straight to the top of the tree four meters high.


    "Pervert." Zhang Shaoyang seems to have seen Lu Haotian''s unknown side. He once thought about asking if Lu Haotian could teach him, but Lu Haotian was locked up after he came back from that mission.


    When I saw him again, I was almost in the process of performing the task, and he didn''t have the leisure to park the great Xia dream in his heart.


    After Lu Haotian came down, Zhang Shaoyang said, "in the past, I was like asking you. It''s inconvenient for your ability to teach me. I''ll fly if you''re okay. My brother is very uncomfortable."


    "Hehe, I can''t spread the martial arts of the school, but I have many common cultivation skills here. I can give them to you. I''ll write them for you after this trip." Lu Haotian smiled.


    Zhang Shaoyang can be said to be his life-saving benefactor. Although Tianchan''s divine skill and the unique skills of tianque snow area can not be passed on to him, there are many skills collected by those ancestors. Just picking out a set of skills is enough for him to learn.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shaoyang was delighted: "I didn''t drag your boy out in vain."


    "Come on, I don''t know who was lined up by me when he stepped on the thunder, and who was trapped in the ambush circle. I killed and rescued him alone. If I''m a little late, you won''t even retire from the army. What''s the matter? When the police are not happy in the army, why don''t you apply to take new soldiers? At least you don''t have to play with your life like the police. You don''t have to worry about your salary all day, I said Are you tired? "Lu Haotian doesn''t know what Zhang Shaoyang thinks. At the beginning, so many people advised him to stay. Even if he can''t continue his mission, it''s more than enough to take the recruits with his experience of surviving from the battlefield.


    "I want to say that my childhood wish was to be a policeman. Do you believe it or not?" they walked on the mountain road and asked Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian was stunned. He also felt that the other party''s style was really like a policeman.


    Before Lu Haotian answered, Zhang Shaoyang continued: "My father is a policeman, a police officer in our area. He will be the first to arrive in case of an accident. He is very loved by the neighbors. I thought it was vanity before, but later I learned that he was born to do this. Maybe I inherited this trait and always wanted the neighbors to walk under the dim light no matter how early or how late they go home."


    Lu Haotian can understand what he and his father think. Who doesn''t have a dream? Lu Haotian wanted to open an Internet cafe before. He left everything to the waiter and technician. He surf the Internet all day and has a leisurely life.


    If there were not so many things now, he would definitely open an online cafe by himself. After routine practice every day, he would surf the Internet, boast with strangers and molest his employees.


    "Look." Zhang Shaoyang only talked, but didn''t pay attention for the moment. There was another bigger shoe print where he passed. Fortunately, Lu Haotian found it in time.


    He squatted down, looked at it for a while, then compared it with his hand, nodded and said, "there is no obvious grain, but the size is right."


    Lu Haotian asked him to stand aside. He stepped on it, looked at the direction ahead and continued to move forward. From here on, Lu Haotian said a word. Zhang Shaoyang didn''t speak, so he followed behind Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian walked for about half an hour. After crossing a mountain, he sat on a stone without warning and made some strange movements, like eating.


    Then they walked and stopped. Lu Haotian stopped more and more frequently, and they found more and more footprints and clearer.


    "It''s really God. You can get it out," Zhang Shaoyang said in surprise, picking up the plate field dry food on the ground.


    Shaking his head, he took the dry food in his hand: "shoes of this size are likely to be foreigners. They are soldiers, so as long as they walk the same way, they can feel the approximate load of their body under the condition of weight-bearing."


    "They take Professor Li across mountains and rivers, and they will certainly walk and stop. The frequency of their drinking and eating can also be inferred from the degree of scratch between the ground and the surrounding plants. Professor Li always pushes when he can''t walk and says that he has put his gun on the ground for a short rest. These are traces to follow."

 Chapter 346

    "OK, the boy has great skills. The army can find out this law now?" Zhang Shaoyang asked curiously.


    Lu Haotian still shook his head: "you know, I stayed abroad for a long time, which was accumulated from the task. I just didn''t notice these small details several times, and there was an error in the inference of the number of opponents and weapons and equipment, resulting in the failure of the task and even death."


    Lu Haotian looked carefully at half of the field food in his hand for a while. He frowned and thought.


    Zhang Shaoyang didn''t bother him. He hasn''t walked so far in the mountain for a long time, and his legs are really sour. When I came to the river, I drank and sat down anywhere.


    According to the inference of time, those people are likely to have left China for transit. Unless they chase out of the transit, they can''t continue to track down at all.


    When Lu Haotian thought about things, Zhang Shaoyang also received a phone call, which confirmed Lu Haotian''s previous inference in the Institute. Sure enough, there was another insider, but the security guard had disappeared. They found many well packed explosive devices in his house.


    Hearing the mobile phone ring, Lu Haotian also recovered. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "lame, please find out where the field dry food called hanmox is produced? The production batch number is..."


    "No, you should also check this kind of thing. Don''t you just give it to our police? By the way, the insider of the Institute has run away." Zhang Shaoyang asked strangely.


    "I guess he''s poor and crazy, or he''ll be killed. Even if I find him, I won''t get much useful things. I probably know their plan. And the field dry food I have in hand is not simple. It''s internally supplied field dry food. The packaging for external sales is not like this. This should be the latest field dry food. I''ve been abroad for so many years, Although I dare not say I have eaten all of them, I still dare to give you this guarantee. "Lu Haotian put the other side of the dry food in front of him without moving the packaging.


    Two fingers rubbed the two sides of the wrapping paper slightly, and the two sides of the packing bag would automatically break a hole. Lu Haotian easily pulled off one end of the packing bag. This opening mode can be put conveniently without flushing and consumption at the first time in any extreme case.


    This manufacturing process looks simple and is also a machine OEM. In fact, the cost is quite high from the materials of packaging bags to the final production of field dry food. Therefore, this field dry food is very different from the field dry food on the market in terms of nutritional composition and use method.


    This kind of extreme field dry food can be produced very little except officially. The officials of various countries produce and use by themselves. They pay attention to the nutritional value and easy to carry and use. They are not even difficult to swallow in taste.


    After ten minutes, Lu Haotian received several text messages on his mobile phone. After reading it again, Lu Haotian handed his mobile phone to Zhang Shaoyang.


    Zhang Shaoyang couldn''t help looking at Lu Haotian more: "Shaomu said you were a ghost, and I smiled and said you were destined to see a ghost. It seems that you have a lot of ghost thoughts. Are you sure?"


    "It''s up to you. I''m not omnipotent. Just check the connection between this company and that pharmaceutical company, and remember to count Xuancheng group. Let''s go on and see if there are any other clues." Lu Haotian buried his head and walked on, and Zhang Shaoyang answered and followed up.


    The field dry food really has some tricks, which was developed by a foreign company. There is no external sales for the time being, and all they can get is the company they do well with. There are indeed many companies that do business with their companies, such as bodyguard companies and even the officials of various countries will buy them back for reference.


    However, such goods that are not officially listed for sale are expressly stipulated and are not allowed to be sold. As far as the current international situation is concerned, field dry food is not a very important item. It has prospects, but it has no practical value.


    It can only be provided internally or to companies with good relationships, so that they can verify the actual role of field dry food on their behalf.


    When you think about it, many things will be much smoother.


    Pharmaceutical companies must find people and arm them. Let them come and bind people. By the way, they can also verify the practical role of field dry food. For example, it is required to provide one share of dry food, the energy expected to be supplemented in actual combat, and the energy actually supplemented.


    Because of different personal physique, different personal psychological conditions in actual combat affect the movement of limbs, resulting in different energy consumption. Terrain, distance, and intensity were all included.


    As a field dry food, Han MOX has done well enough, which Lu Haotian can be sure. He only ate eight yuan and threw it away, which shows that he is not very hungry. If you walk that far, you eat twice.


    After that, he never found anything similar to field dry food.


    Back to the headquarters of Henghe group in Huyang City, Lu Haotian''s clothes became very dirty. If he hadn''t been famous in the company, he might not even be able to enter the gate of the group.


    "What did you find?" Lu Haotian just returned to the office without knocking on the door. Mu ruoxian knew it was Lu Haotian without guessing.


    "There is progress, but you should also be careful. If bad people come in, they don''t need to knock." Lu Haotian smiled and took out a bottle of water from the freezer and poured it down.


    "Tell me what happened." Mu ruoxian didn''t worry too much on his face, which made Lu Haotian a little strange.


    "Don''t you worry about Professor Li''s safety?" Lu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Professor Li, the star of bath calling, didn''t participate in the whole process. I sent people to protect those research institutes 24 hours a day. Professor Li just did the final cleaning work. As long as they didn''t get what they wanted, Professor Li wouldn''t be dangerous again. The rest is up to you and the police. I pay for my efforts, but I want to see my people come back completely. In addition, I also What I can do is only those. I can''t do anything else. I can''t really help it. After all, Mu and Heng group are not the ones I has the final say. "She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t want Lu Haotian to think she is a cold-blooded person.


    "The estimates you sent to protect the researchers are not so simple? I want to say that your main purpose is not to let them disclose anything about the formula." the woman is sometimes really terrible.


    "Of course, while I''m worried about their safety, I should also take into account Henghe and Mu family. The star of bath calling is a big thing. I can''t make enough preparations, otherwise Henghe will be swallowed by others." Mu ruoxian nodded and said that sending someone to protect secretly also means monitoring. Although the Mu family is not struggling yet, But their quality of life has indeed been lowered by several grades.

 Chapter 347

    The senior club can no longer find the children of the Mu family. Many young people begin to pester the older generation to practice because they have no money.


    This news made Mu Yan happy. If the Mu family didn''t really need a company to supplement logistics for them, so that the children of the Mu family who really like to practice could have no worries at home, he really wanted to give Henghe to the Xuan family.


    Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian can only wait for the news from the police. After Professor Li was kidnapped, he was sent out of China overnight. Now how to rescue people still needs to be discussed with Zhang Shaoyang and the people above before they can prepare for the rescue work.


    Whether it is the same as Lu Haotian''s guess still needs to be confirmed, which also takes time.


    Lu Haotian pushed off all the planned work, left Henghe and returned to the store alone, waiting for Zhang Shaoyang''s news. If it is domestic, the police have some ways to save people intact.


    But now people are taken abroad. Once they are involved in a wide range, it will be more convenient to send people out alone. After all, although Henghe pharmaceutical is not a small company, it is a bit of a fuss from starting the national machine.


    It is most likely that the local police will contact the foreign police and the two sides will cooperate to rescue the hostages.


    Zhang Shaoyang has an old injury, and the other party looks like a well-trained veteran. Lu Haotian knows that he is likely to have to go this time. It''s not a big deal. It''s too overqualified to contact the special corps in service.


    Nine times out of ten, the top leaders will treat this matter as a local event to prevent further proliferation.


    Lu Haotian was waiting for news, but Xuancheng lost his temper in the company at this time.


    He threw a cup on the table to the ground. He came to the French window angrily with his mobile phone and felt the beautiful scenery of all the mountains. Only then did he feel better.


    "Wang Yan, didn''t you tell me that Professor Liu was in charge of the bath star? However, she didn''t participate in the whole process. Now it''s not that she didn''t cooperate with us. She also said that it would take her at least half a year to study. At that time, the cucumber and vegetables were cold."


    "In order to call the bath star, I took out all the companies hidden abroad. Tell you what to do now. Those are my secret chess for Xuancheng''s internationalization in the future. Once Lu Haotian and them find a connection, other companies will also be found out. At that time, Beibei and peak technology will join hands to suppress Xuancheng group." He must let Wang Yan clearly understand how much he has paid.


    Xuancheng group and Henghe group have developed to an almost irreparable level because of him. Many industries of Henghe are under the crazy pressure of Xuancheng group. Xuancheng wants mu ruoxian to be unable to develop.


    What made him helpless was that mu ruoxian seemed to have known that one day, all the businesses of Henghe group could be described as deep-rooted in their industry. The tenacity of Henghe group is to put Xuancheng group in a dilemma.


    No matter how small Henghe is, it is also a group company. It is like a thorn. Henghe will lose a lot of money if he wants to get out now. The purpose of Xuancheng group is to win Henghe. They are rich and powerful. Even if they lose money, Xuancheng doesn''t care.


    But now, Xuancheng group is slowly putting its cards on the table because of its crazy crackdown on Henghe group, which makes Beihe peak Technology feel defensive again.


    This will bring unexpected resistance to the future development of Xuancheng group. No wonder Xuancheng is very angry.


    "Chengshao, my briber is just a security guard. It''s good that they can put the explosive device in without being aware of it. It''s reasonable that Professor Li is the head of the Institute. How can she not know." Wang Yan is not afraid of Xuancheng. Their relationship is the same as that between Wang Yan and Xuancheng''s cousin at the beginning. They all know some secrets of each other.


    They know each other''s secrets, which brings more trust to their cooperation.


    "What do you think we should do now? Tie up other researchers?" Xuancheng couldn''t think of any good way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The three generations of people in power of the Mu family are not simple. Professor Li is kidnapped by us, and mu ruoxian will certainly strengthen the protection for other researchers. If we don''t get it right, we will jump into the pit she dug. Wang Yan is afraid of Mu Wanjin and mu ruoxian pit. He doesn''t want to take risks without the grasp of nine cities.


    "Then what do you say to do? Can you directly take Professor Li..." Xuancheng just got the incident that the person in charge of Huyang Research Institute was kidnapped from other people, which seems to have attracted the attention of the top. He wants to solve this matter as soon as possible so that the police can''t find anyone and have no proof.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been robbed of the herbal medicine business in tobacco province. Next, Henghe pharmaceutical''s herbal medicine supplier is him. I don''t have so much face in other neighboring provinces, but I''ve asked people to book the herbal medicine first." Wang Yan smiled.


    Xuancheng''s understanding of the meaning of Wang Yan''s words was still a little vague. He asked uncertainly, "you mean to let Professor Li issue a new product with poor efficacy. After calling bath star copies the heat, they can''t carry out continuous production. We''ll take advantage of this opportunity to enter the market."


    "It''s not that easy. I only monopolize three kinds of medicinal materials. If we can''t make products with the same or better effects, it''s sooner or later to be compared. I mean, since medicinal materials are monopolized by us and Henghe can''t make ideal products, they can''t continue to produce and sell them."


    "Let''s talk about the terms with Professor Li and muruoxiansang with medicinal materials. It''s impossible to monopolize, but we can let her share it. Henghe has less sales capacity than Xuancheng group." finally, Wang Yan specially reminded and declared that even if the formula is shared, the income brought by the star of calling bath to Xuancheng group is much more than that brought to Henghe.


    Xuancheng group has been regarded as a multinational company, but it is only very general. As long as you have money, you can set up branches in other countries. It''s not like a big company running hamburgers and coke.


    "Don''t you mean to let Mu family relax?" he said, frowning, which was not what he wanted to see.


    He tried his best to suppress the Mu family and Henghe. Seeing that the Mu family and Henghe were living in a tight life, he was short of the last effort. Henghe was naturally within reach. I think he is the third largest enterprise in Mo province. He can''t eat Henghe in one bite. It''s enough to be oppressed. Now he has to let her slow down. Isn''t it more difficult to deal with later?

 Chapter 348

    "Slow down? As long as they get the formula, they have to have raw materials to put into production." Wang Yan frowned after listening to it. He began to doubt whether he claimed that he was also a straw bag. How much strength did Xuanjia exert behind Xuancheng group today.


    "I see. You have so much confidence in the star of calling bath?" Xuancheng knew what Wang Yan thought.


    However, the investment here is too large, and a lot of funds have to be mobilized at one time. I''m afraid Xuancheng has to temporarily stop one or two projects before it can be implemented.


    "As long as the formula is true, I have full confidence. You may not know that Henghe has given the experience version of the bath star to old customers for free. Now the upper class of Huyang city has copied the price of a bottle of bath star to 100000." Wang Yan doesn''t want to give up this fat meat. Although Wang Group is not at the same level as Xuancheng group, he claims that he doesn''t dare to swallow it alone.


    Wang Yan naturally doesn''t want to let go of meat. What''s more, this meat is cut from Henghe. He only thinks there is too little meat.


    "100000 is very common. According to Henghe''s high-end line, it''s normal for prices to rise falsely after the limit. The raw materials used by Henghe pharmaceutical are not cheap, and I estimate that the cost of a bottle is at least about 3000. If the price is 10000 in the market, the price should be fried to about 70000 after the limit." Xuancheng thinks that Wang Yan''s pattern is too small, This affected his own judgment.


    At present, tens of thousands of bags are very common. 100000 yuan a bottle of skin care products is really nothing. Tens of thousands of bags and skin care products given by Xuancheng to others are sold.


    "Hehe, Cheng Shao, you don''t know mu ruoxian. She is as serious as her father and the old man Mu Yan. Call bath star is just a moisturizer, but its effect can only be achieved if some rich ladies and rich ladies spend a lot of money on large-scale care. Call bath star only needs a small device. It doesn''t have to do a comprehensive treatment Wang Yan said what he had been holding. He didn''t want to say that the star of calling bath must be brought over as soon as he opened his mouth, which could not attract Xuancheng''s attention.


    Although compared with his cousin, he claims to be steady and not sweeping, Wang Yan is inevitably disappointed. I don''t know whether Xuancheng is too anxious to take down Henghe or he is really stupid. He has said so much that he can''t guess.


    Listening to Wang Yan''s words, Xuancheng is interested. If it''s really like what Wang Yan said, he was born in Beijing. Why doesn''t he know that women make money.


    After two hours of telephone conversation, Lu Haotian observed whether Bai Jinjiang had failed to do anything when treating patients in the herbal medicine store, so as to correct it in time.


    Originally, Hu Qianshou should have done the job himself, but as soon as Lu Haotian returned to the drugstore, Hu Qianshou made an excuse to leave. Two hours later, he still didn''t wait for Hu Qianshou to come back. Instead, Liu Guohai was fascinated by Bai Jinjiang''s treatment of patients.


    "Expert. I don''t think the young man''s ability is under the boss." after seeing the patient off, Liu Guohai plans to talk to Bai Jinjiang first so that he can find a chance to steal the teacher in the future.


    Hearing that Liu Guohai said his medical skills were higher than Lu Haotian, his face turned red in an instant. Secretly glanced at Lu Haotian and looked at his face. Then he said, "old Liu, you''re out of your sight. Brother Haotian and I belong to different sects, but the medical skills of his sect don''t need to be worse than ours."


    "OK, don''t blow it. I just answered a phone call and have to go to the police station. Jinjiang, you have no problem seeing a doctor, but you should pay attention to what kind of patients you prescribe. Don''t come in. A person who is not very rich is just a little weak. You can prescribe ginseng for you."


    "Also, in the future, you are the master Liu in the store, and if there is an emergency, you will find Hu Qianshou or me. Neither of us is there. You can do it yourself, and I will bear all the responsibilities. Jinjiang, if you don''t want to meet the villa in the future, go to the third floor to rest. There are places for you to live in the villa and here, depending on your mood." after Lu Haotian explained, he immediately turned and left.


    Lu Haotian himself didn''t expect the efficiency of the police to be so fast. Now as soon as the genius was blacked out, Zhang Shaoyang informed himself that they had found Professor Li''s whereabouts.


    Because this matter should not be made too big, Lu Haotian is already a veteran. With his strong combat effectiveness, Lu Haotian is undoubtedly the best candidate to bring people back before things get bigger. Lu Haotian was also out of this consideration, so he didn''t worry about his work.


    After all, he is the boss and can adjust himself. His work can be delayed for a while, but Henghe doesn''t have much time. Mu ruoxian is now afraid to think of new projects, because new projects mean new investment.


    The more Xuancheng invests, the greater the impact on the Mu family''s position in Henghe. As long as mu ruoxian makes a slight mistake, it is likely to lose everything.


    When he stopped a taxi, Lu Haotian received another call. Mu ruoxian''s voice was a little helpless.


    "Haotian, the star calling for bath may not be saved." in a short sentence, Lu Haotian felt that Xuancheng had a big hand again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Two of the three raw materials for making the star of bath call are irreplaceable, and they have not developed alternative medicinal materials. These three raw materials are monopolized by Xuancheng and Wang Yan in China." Mu ruoxian told the current situation.


    Lu Haotian has just left the company, and she has just received the news. After the first batch of medicinal materials were transported back to Huyang City, she began to ask people to book medicinal materials further away.


    Just now, my subordinates reported that the company that had signed the contract with them had changed the person in charge, said that it would no longer provide the medicinal materials in the contract and was willing to pay liquidated damages. Mu ruoxian knew that Xuancheng had done it.


    No way, who calls people more money. Mu ruoxian has been urged by those old customers to produce the star of calling bath as soon as possible. Of course, mu ruoxian promised at once. It happened that the latest batch of bath calling stars had been put into production. When they were produced, they would still meet them first.


    Mu ruoxian began to realize that the market gap she opened was not generally large. She hasn''t ordered additional herbs yet, so they broke the contract first.


    Since there is no tobacco Province, aren''t there other provinces? What made him helpless was that the three kinds of medicinal materials in almost all provinces were decided by Xuancheng first, and the contracts they signed were still very harsh. Mu ruoxian knew that she had miscalculated. She counted Wang Yan, Xuancheng, and even Gu Sanye. Finally, she missed the energy of the three people and made an accurate calculation in combination with the current situation of the Chinese herbal medicine market.


    The Chinese herbal medicine market in China is small, but it is the largest in the whole world. It seems that Xuancheng has monopolized Sanwei medicinal materials. In fact, Xuancheng group has only stopped one or two projects.

 Chapter 349

    "Monopoly? Hehe, let them block it. You send someone abroad to find it. If Xuancheng group interferes, it will deliberately raise the purchase price and give them the medicinal materials. When I come back, I will ask them to sell the medicinal materials to you at a low price. In addition, you let out the wind and let the pharmaceutical farmers take the initiative to increase the sale price of the three medicinal materials." Lu Haotian sneered, If this kind of trick is changed to the era when transportation and communication are not too developed, it may also panic opponents. Now no one will change.


    As Bai Jinjiang said, Lu Haotian''s medical skills are no worse. In fact, the tianque snow region is a sect of cultivation, and more of it is Dan Shu, because they can easily adjust their body state.


    Don''t even match the medicine. Just find the corresponding medicine and eat it raw. Cold illness basically does not exist for them, and their understanding of medicinal materials is deeper than that of ordinary doctors.


    A prescription for treating common diseases. Any practitioner will have many suitable herbal formulas to help patients adjust and improve their body. It''s not too difficult to improve a pharmacy for skin care products. Even if it''s impossible to improve the prescription, Lu Haotian can take out a pill, and then constantly simplify it. The final effect is the same as that of the star of bath calling.


    Xuancheng was like a fly running out endlessly. Lu Haotian asked him to break a wing this time. If he can learn a lesson, Lu Haotian has no time to pay attention to this miscellaneous fish, otherwise he will collapse Xuancheng group.


    When he came out of the mountain, Lu Haotian found Mo Chi on the top to see who could play better.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to prevent you from losing. Well, I''m at the police station. I''ll help you solve this matter as soon as I get Professor Li back. Anyway, your output has been enough to meet the market demand in one or two recent months. What you have to do now is to let Xuancheng group pay a higher price for the three herbs. The bigger the pit, the better." After Lu Haotian finished, he hung up the phone.


    When he entered the police station, many police officers looked at him with admiration, which made Lu Haotian uncomfortable.


    When he quickly entered Zhang Shaoyang''s office, Lu Haotian asked him why the policeman outside looked at him so strange. Zhang Shaoyang smiled and said his performance in research and calculation and that he had been Zhang Shaoyang''s comrade in arms.


    Since taking the post of director general, Zhang Shaoyang has made many moves, each time extremely exaggerated. Everyone admired Zhang Shaoyang. Hearing the origin of Lu Haotian, they naturally thought that Lu Haotian''s military qualities were extremely excellent.


    No one can break Zhang Shaoyang''s record since he came to this police station.


    Physical fitness, even if Zhang Shaoyang has an old injury, he is still the record holder. What''s more, now he has been insisting on the prescription given to him by Lu Haotian, and his body has obviously begun to improve.


    Fighting is a compulsory course for soldiers. Since then, Lu Haotian has naturally become an expert in the police who stands side by side with Zhang Shaoyang on the altar.


    "I said Lao Yang, why didn''t I see that you were so successful before." Lu Haotian was speechless. What they soldiers needed most was a low-key. Only by treating themselves as ordinary people can they better complete every task.


    "What''s the matter with deser? Anyway, I don''t need to work anymore. I''m a director. How can you keep a low profile? By the way, what''s your task completion rate after I retire from the army? If I can''t, I''ll talk to important people in the military region." Zhang Shaoyang pretended to be angry.


    "Of course 100 percent." Lu Haotian smiled and stimulated Zhang Shaoyang, who had a record of mission failure.


    "Shit, it''s really a freak. Take it, we''ve confirmed it. Professor Li was kidnapped by TOLES company in country y. The company''s production and operation is skin care. Although it is very single, it has some popularity abroad. You should be careful and cooperate with the local police to catch the stolen goods. And..." handed Lu Haotian a document, Zhang Shaoyang began to tell him what should be paid attention to in this mission.


    "I''ve been to this country once. Don''t worry. I understand the rules." Lu Haotian was a little excited. This was his feeling when he found his original task again after he retired from the army.


    "That''s OK. We''ve already said hello over there. TOLES seems to be watched by the local police. It''s estimated that the resistance will not be too great. Go and return quickly." Zhang Shaoyang opened the door and motioned Lu Haotian to get out.


    Lu Haotian gave Zhang Shaoyang a kick on his ass and walked out while looking at the documents in his hand. At the bottom of the document are his documents and identity documents, which are shown to the local police of the country where the nursery is located.


    Zhang Shaoyang watched Lu Haotian leave with envy. He was about to close the door and continue working. Lu Haotian pushed the door open again and still didn''t knock.


    "How does this foreign name look like a Chinese naming method? Did you ask someone to check the background of the company?" there is no photo or even description of the person in charge of the company in the document, just a list of English names, some age and height, etc.


    "The documents in your hand were just handed over by them, and others are still being dealt with. I think some things are sensitive and they need to deal with them. Anyway, you just bring people back, and the rest will naturally be handled by the local police. What do you care about these? I''ll call you after they send the information." Zhang Shaoyang didn''t have a good way, He was helpless about Lu Haotian''s habit of not knocking at the door in the army.


    Just as Lu Haotian was about to leave, Zhang Shaoyang said fiercely, "next time you come in and don''t knock, I''ll kill you directly. There are some old guys in the army who asked me to urge you to find a mother-in-law. After you go out, I arranged a partner for you. You have to watch the people for me. She is also a master who can provoke goods like you."


    "I don''t need a partner. I used to..."


    "I know you used to perform many tasks alone, but this was arranged by the military region and the old guys above me now. The people are outside. Just shout Su Jing. It''s your business whether you take them or not. I only did what I should do." after that, Zhang Shaoyang pushed Lu Haotian outside the door, which would lock the door, and Lu Haotian ran back.


    "Su Jing!" as soon as Lu Haotian was pushed open the door, he immediately shouted.


    "Here!" a pure looking policewoman suddenly stood up and startled Lu Haotian.


    Turning her head, Su Jing, who was only half a head shorter than herself, patted her chest and said, "go change your clothes and we''ll start right away. How long do you need?"


    Although he was beautiful, Lu Haotian was only a little stunned and soon recovered. He has seen many beautiful women. Yan is thin and fat. Under the influence of beautiful women from many countries and nationalities, he also has a certain immunity to beautiful women.

 Chapter 350

    "Report, I only need five minutes."


    Lu Haotian covers his forehead. He doesn''t know what those old guys think. Isn''t it just to tell others that he is a policeman?


    "Sister." they just walked out of the door of the police station. Lu Haotian finally couldn''t help but stop to look at Su Jing.


    Put on a simple line of clothes and trousers, and a clean short hair really brightened her. It''s just that once Su Jing steps her legs, it''s like kicking a positive step, and it''s still a positive step with one footprint and one pit.


    Su Jing didn''t answer him. She opened her beautiful big eyes, but Lu Haotian shook her head with a watery look in her eyes.


    In desperation, Lu Haotian was so excited that he looked up and down at Su Jing. Lu Haotian didn''t see the alert and disgust in the eyes of the other party when he was in a large number of Su Jing.


    Just watching, Lu Haotian didn''t speak until Su Jing was about to lose patience: "You have received strict military training and are very strict. Your family conditions are good. Your father is strict and your mother dotes on you. You should have come from a military family. Many people pursue you, but you haven''t seen it. You are still single. You can''t resist your father, so you regard yourself as a machine to complete the task."


    Listening to Lu Haotian''s narration, Su Jing''s pupils gradually enlarged, and finally some different colors slowly appeared in her watery eyes.


    "Did my father arrange a blind date? But I tell you..."


    Lu Haotian raised his hand to interrupt Su Jing''s words: "don''t talk about me. It''s estimated that the guy who gave me special training on military posture can''t compare with you. If you can let a person practice military posture to this degree, it can only be that you are practicing continuously at home and in the dormitory in addition to daily training."


    "I think you are in good health. When you walk, you also take precautions against emergencies. Just like senior bodyguards walking, they only swing their hands without guns. You have received extremely strict military training."


    "Since you have received strict military training and your skin is still so white, it can only be said that your skin care products are not cheap. After all, skin care products cost tens of thousands of dollars. Such families are willing to send beauties like you into the army. I can''t think of any family that would treat a girl like this except from a military family."


    "I just look at you with disgust. It seems that there are still many people chasing you. Your pride does not allow you to hide your thoughts. Unfortunately, the army will improve your skills, but one thing to learn depends on your talent. You always think that a qualified soldier just needs to be like a student. Being excellent in all subjects is a good soldier."


    Su Jing didn''t realize it. The expression on her face was the scene of an iceberg smile once in a century. She looked at Lu Haotian with big beautiful eyes and curious eyes.


    Lu Haotian gives her a different feeling from those who have been chasing her. It seems that Lu Haotian has an affinity. If he doesn''t talk to himself, Lu Haotian is a handsome ordinary person.


    Lu Haotian''s insight just now is enough to make Su Jing look at it.


    "What do you want to say?" they looked at each other for a while, and Su Jing finally lost with a red face.


    "We are going abroad to carry out our mission." Lu Haotian looks at Su Jing and wants to confirm whether the other party knows what she wants to do with herself.


    Su Jing nodded: "I know. It''s to save a professor surnamed Li."


    "You know, after we passed, you always took a positive step. Were you afraid that others would not recognize you as a soldier? And could you be a little more natural when you walked? At least don''t let people recognize it at a glance in the crowd. And..." Lu Haotian said from Su Jing''s feet to her head and found n mistakes.


    Watching Lu Haotian constantly complain about his mistakes, she also gives a simple example of the consequences caused by these mistakes. Looking at Lu Haotian with foaming mouth, Su Jing feels that the person in front of her is interesting, at least not like the rich second generation who only flatter themselves.


    "I said what you watched me do, and did you remember what I said." Lu Haotian was speechless. He had many years of experience, and there was no place for others to learn. This time, if Su Jing didn''t look good, he would return it directly, even the face of those old guys.


    "Ah! Ah? Oh, I''ll change, I''ll change." Su Jing said, learning from the old confused boy in the film. She walked eight characters and looked very sharp. She fooled the passers-by around the Lord. If Lu Haotian wasn''t big enough, it was estimated that someone would come up and leave.


    Lu Haotian again motioned Su Jing to stop: "sister."


    "My name is Su Jing."


    "Sister Jing."


    "I''m not as big as you. Just call me Xiao Su or Xiao Jing, but all my friends call me Xiao Jing." as she said, Su Jing involuntarily blushed.


    It''s just a name. As for you? It''s good not to call you grandma Jing. I don''t know if it''s time to return the goods now. Forget it, those old guys didn''t wipe my ass less, so they should pay off the debt.


    "Sister Xiaojing, we''re going to save people, not to negotiate. We''re soldiers, not police. We want to put undercover agents in other countries. We''re just like ordinary people who travel. As ordinary as we can." Lu Haotian pressed the impulse to return the goods and made a fuss.


    Next, Lu Haotian began to teach him his walking posture. In order to let her give up drawing a gun at any time without swinging her right hand, Lu Haotian even taught her how to observe the enemies and passers-by in different strange environments.


    Finally, after walking for more than two hours, Su Jing finally looked like a girl. Lu Haotian just let her keep it, and everything else is up to Lu Haotian.


    As long as she doesn''t get in the way, even if Su Jing goes abroad every day, Lu Haotian won''t say anything.


    Professor Li left by private plane after being transferred to a neighboring country. When Lu Haotian knew he was, he must sneak in and find out Professor Li''s location. If you''re lucky, you can return home in two days, and if you''re not lucky, it''s only a week.


    When Lu Haotian was ready to get on the plane with Su Jing, mu ruoxian called him.


    "Great beauty, what happened to Henghe again." Lu Haotian didn''t notice that Su Jing was so lost when he said the three words "great beauty".


    Sometimes feelings are really wonderful. Maybe you forget someone you once liked. You can only wait until you lie in the coffin, but you only need to take a look or just a voice to like one.

 Chapter 351

    "Xuancheng plans to invite me to dinner tomorrow night. I can''t figure out what medicine he sells in the gourd." Mu ruoxian''s tone is the same as usual, but Lu Haotian is a little different.


    "I said you usually have a set of skills? Why, you seem to have lost your opinion recently." Lu Haotian frowned and asked.


    In fact, the silly mu ruoxian is also very cute. Lu Haotian is curious about the expression of Mu ruoxian at this time.


    I don''t know why. Since Lu Haotian borrowed 2 billion on a phone, mu ruoxian began to think of Lu Haotian as soon as he encountered problems. At the beginning, she was embarrassed to find Lu Haotian. Until the transportation of medicinal materials became a top priority, she began to contact Lu Haotian frequently.


    Once she has any headache, she will think of Lu Haotian first, because Lu Haotian has never let her down.


    "I''m not without my own opinion. I''m afraid I''ll affect your plan. Didn''t you tell me what you can do?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry at all. Be careful about Xuancheng. Remember to let him come to the club run by Henghe and pay attention to his safety." Lu Haotian doesn''t know the purpose of Xuancheng''s appointment with mu ruoxian, but mu ruoxian doesn''t feel about Xuancheng, that''s for sure.


    "Oh, there are too many things I can''t figure out, so I can''t prescribe the right medicine. Tomorrow I''m going to meet Xuancheng to see if I can get some news from him." Mu ruoxian felt something was wrong with herself recently when she heard Lu Haotian say so.


    Lu Haotian asked him to do it by himself. After hanging up the phone, Lu Haotian and Su Jing got on the plane.


    "Girlfriend?" Su Jing asked curiously. She didn''t know when she became so gossip.


    "Well, I can''t explain the relationship clearly. It''s a little complicated."


    "It doesn''t matter. The plane won''t arrive at its destination for a long time. We have time. Anyway, it''s boring. Just talk. Don''t you let me relax?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. The one who called me just now was my former fiancee..."


    After hearing this, Su Jing felt a twinkling of joy in her heart. Then she felt that she and Lu Haotian seemed to have a common language: "I didn''t expect you to be appointed to marry by those elders. At the beginning, I joined the army in order to refuse a marriage with my belly..."


    Lu Haotian is not interested in these things, but Su Jing needs to talk more now. She needs to become more ordinary, so Lu Haotian doesn''t interrupt. Looking at the softer and natural expression on her face, Lu Haotian laments that women really change.


    After getting off the plane, Lu Haotian and Su Jing walked out of the airport and someone was waiting for them with a sign.


    "Hello, my name is sanklow." after comparing the photos in his hand, a policeman in civilian clothes came to Lu Haotian and Su Jing with a sign.


    After introducing themselves, they got into a car and left the airport.


    Their police stations are similar to those in Huaxia. I don''t think there are too many people in local police stations. The work is full of documents. The special places for storing documents are only visited and archived after the quiet is over.


    Otherwise, if there is no special person, it is very troublesome to go back and forth. They deal with some local things and rarely involve highly confidential cases, so the confidentiality does not need to be too strong. It''s also convenient for them to pile the documents on the desktop, so they don''t send the collected documents to the storage point in time.


    When he handed the document to the other party, Lu Haotian also did it: "what are you going to do?"


    He doesn''t want to worry too much. Lu Haotian came here for only one purpose and took Professor Li back. In addition to Professor Li''s safety, there is only Su Jing. Just leave the rest to the police.


    "Mr. Lu speaks English very well. Did he stay in school?" the director asked with a smile after glancing at the documents.


    Nodding, Lu Haotian admitted. In fact, he has been working abroad all the time, so it is normal for him to speak fluently and speak in a correct voice. This can be regarded as learning while working. It is also true to say that he is studying abroad. Who stipulates that studying abroad is only in school.


    The director smiled and saw the descendants of ancient civilizations come out to learn from them. Western culture can indeed bring them a sense of superiority.


    Give the detailed information of TOLES company to Lu Haotian: "TOLES is actually a foreign-funded enterprise. We tracked down the country where the person in charge is located. Unexpectedly, he has multiple nationalities, and our people have been communicating with other countries. Now it is certain that the person in charge of TOLES is Asian. Because the western face actually manages TOLES, TOLES has always been managed by him, There is no justification for the ultimate person in charge. We know nothing about the mysterious man. "


    "The senior management didn''t reply to me, which only shows that he has invested a lot of money in our country. Those people only look at the money, but they hurt our police."


    After reading the document, Lu Haotian handed it to Su Jing and asked her to have a look at it.


    In the gap between Su Jing''s reading the documents, Lu Haotian turned to the director: "you don''t have any plans. If you need our cooperation, just say it."


    "What a hardworking nation. Chinese people are famous for their diligence. The canteen has prepared something for you. If you don''t mind," he said, putting two hamburgers prepared long ago in front of Lu Haotian.


    This is a sign that Lu Haotian said while eating. Lu Haotian was not polite. He put Su Jing''s share in front of her. Lu Haotian grabbed his share and ate it.


    "We probably found out where Professor Li was. After the private plane landed, it drove all the way to the Research Institute. During that time, it only survived in front of the TOLES building once, and then went to the Research Institute. Fortunately, our country is not big, there are not many cameras, and the repair speed has been very fast." the director smiled and said his guess.


    "Have you sent someone in? Can you confirm it?"


    The director immediately shook his head, just like an old oilseed in officialdom: "TOLES has many rules because of foreign investment. We are law enforcement officers. If we want to go in and see it, it is estimated that it will be difficult to do it without justified reasons."


    Lu Haotian nodded: "I don''t know. If I try to see if your rules allow it."


    "Well, hehe. As long as we really work during the day, theoretically we should be responsible for your safety and reach an agreement on the joint investigation of the case. In the evening, I should have invited you to my house to enhance the communication between the local police of the two countries."


    Lu Haotian said: "I have jet lag in the evening. It''s still slow to visit the director''s house."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Lailu is also a sensible man. There''s another thing I''d like to ask you for help."


    "Don''t worry, if I find anything, I''ll bring it back together. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go." the director is too slippery and doesn''t want to have an accident. This coincides with Lu Haotian''s arrival. He naturally finds the best person to carry the pot.

 Chapter 352

    As long as there is no human life, even if Lu Haotian has an accident, he is at most sent back to the country. It''s none of his business what the impact is this time. Lu Haotian knows people at a glance, and he doesn''t have to remind him.


    And Su Jing left the police station. Instead of going to the residence prepared by the director for them, they found a hotel close to the TOLES Institute by virtue of Lu Haotian''s memory.


    After going through the rental formalities, he took Su Jing shopping around and asked, "how many cameras did you see all the way down?"


    "There are a total of 56 cameras in this block. These ubiquitous cameras enable the police to find the approximate location of Professor Li at the first time," Su Jing said proudly. After hearing this, Lu Haotian shook his head: "you calculate that it''s just these official cameras, shops on the street, their cameras you ignore, and the car''s dash cam, etc."


    Su Jing was stunned, and she didn''t refute. Indeed, there is little so-called privacy in the world because of the rapid development of information. I also understand that what Lu Haotian wants to tell her is to always keep your vigilance and not be bound by rules, especially when performing tasks.


    Stubborn quasi rules can only do the best. In many cases, we can learn to be flexible in order to do better.


    At night, there were no pedestrians in the streets. Lu Haotian stood on the windowsill and looked at Su Jing behind him. Su Jing nodded calmly. After seeing that Su Jing was ready, Lu Haotian took the lead in climbing downstairs.


    When they returned to the first floor, they directly looked for the nearest wellhead. In Su Jing''s incredible eyes, they easily opened the manhole cover with their hands and signaled her to enter.


    Tick, tick. Sewer, only water dripping business. Su Jing was not afraid. Lu Haotian took out his mobile phone and adjusted the sewer map.


    When Lu Haotian was looking for the way, it was already daytime at the other end of China. Zhang Shaoyang called Lu Haotian immediately after finding out the actual owner of TOLES company.


    "Shit, you can''t pick another time to call me." Lu Hao was shocked and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He hasn''t been out of work for a long time. He even forgot the most basic rule of turning off his cell phone before sneaking in.


    "Jet lag? You asked me to check. I found it. It''s similar to what you guessed. Although the actual owner of the company is not Xuancheng, he is also a member of Xuanjia. One develops at home and the other develops abroad. When the two companies merge, the power of Xuancheng group will not be as simple as one plus one." Zhang Shaoyang said easily, but he inevitably felt a little uneasy.


    If something goes wrong with a company, it will have a very serious negative impact on the society.


    "So we should mark him to death before he achieves this goal. It''s just to behave properly. If Xuancheng group messes up, it must be solved as soon as possible." leaning against the wall, Lu Haotian has no tension when performing the task, but Su Jing is on guard carefully.


    Lu Haotian hung up the phone and called mu ruoxian: "it has been found out. The company that kidnapped Professor Li is the same as the pharmaceutical company. In fact, beauty and skin care is their main business. The actual owner of the company is the Xuanjia people. It seems that you are not the only one who wants to cross Chencang."


    "I see. When you say so, I think I also understand the purpose of Xuancheng coming to me."


    "He has got the medicine. With the ability of Xuanjia, even if he wants to enter the skin care market again, it is estimated that there is not much soup left for you. If he wants to buy the prescription in your hand at one time, he is still a little human."


    Mu ruoxian flashed a fierce look in his eyes and followed Lu Haotian''s words: "if he is going to let me share the prescription, Xuancheng is really immortal."


    "Of course, once companies at home and abroad are integrated, they have plenty of money in their hands, so they can hardly do a part of their business. Henghe has a good business foundation in China, so they can safely increase investment and completely stabilize it, while deterring northward and peak technology." if Lu Haotian was Xuancheng, he would do the same, The difference is that he doesn''t want to kidnap Professor Li.


    The rest only needs to give Xuancheng group time, that is, North and peak technology can not shake Xuancheng group''s position as a leading enterprise in Mozambique province.


    The name of the first giant enterprise in Mozambique province can also improve the status of Xuanjia in Beijing.


    Xuancheng is really calculating. No wonder the Xuans value him so much. Lu Haotian underestimates Xuancheng. After turning off his cell phone, Lu Haotian confirmed that Su Jing''s cell phone had also been turned off before he began to find the way to tonis Institute.


    After walking in the sewer for nearly an hour, Lu Haotian finally drilled out under a well cover near tonis: "I won''t be wrong this time. If I''m wrong again, I''ll eat the well cover."


    "I hope. Anyway, you''ve already eaten two poles and three bundles of communication cables. Well, there''s a truck. Like this, you''ll have at least enough food for the rest of your life. When you have an appetite, I''ll reimburse you for the money for buying poles, cables and trucks." Su Jing said plainly. They don''t know how many wronged roads they''ve taken.


    Lu Haotian''s face turned red and soon disappeared into the dark with Su Jing. After walking for a while, Lu Haotian excitedly pointed to the sign of tonis Research Institute and looked at Su Jing proudly. He couldn''t see Su Jing''s response in the dark. He was a white eye.


    Su Jing was baffled by the three meter high wall and cameras everywhere. On the contrary, Lu Haotian felt that the defense of the TOLES Institute was very general. Climb to the head of the city and take out the prepared small equipment to access the communication line of the camera.


    Turn on the communication device that has been hanging beside your ear: "OK, it''s up to you next. OK, call me."


    The simplest way to defend houses based on science and technology is to use the same method to carry out technical invasion. Now most of the defense relies on technology, and Lu Haotian has only seen trap defense a few times.


    He also talked about this problem with the old guys in the military region. He is still using trap defense in many places in China. A little brain is basically a combination of trap and scientific and technological defense. Some sects in China even have array protection. Those without array protection will integrate technology to build fortifications.


    In the past few years abroad, Lu Haotian made friends without burning. I thought he no longer needed to contact them. I didn''t think he would be useful to them one day.


    It''s not that Lu Haotian won''t invade. On the contrary, he has worked hard on network attack and defense. However, he is short of manpower this time. He needs someone who can keep going, otherwise once he leaves the computer, others may find that there is a problem with the camera.


    "OK. Lu, when will you come over? I have a order..." while Lu Haotian and Su Jing were waiting, they finally waited for the other party to respond, but he seemed to say too much.

 Chapter 353

    "With your sister and brother, I''m good now. You can find someone else for those dirty jobs." Lu Haotian smiled awkwardly at Su Jing and jumped directly onto the wall. Su Jing was surprised.


    Waiting for the wall, Lu Haotian patted his head and jumped down from the wall.


    When Su Jing was still shocked, Lu Haotian picked her up, and then the whole person jumped up again, which would make him turn over without stopping at the top of the wall for a moment.


    "You." after turning over, Su Jing regained her consciousness. Looking at Lu Haotian, she wanted to ask if this guy was human.


    There was no need to run up. I didn''t touch the mulberry wall. I held a big living man and directly looked through a three meter high wall.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, follow me. Remember, don''t make a noise. Let''s observe the defense strength of the Institute first." he said that he climbed a tree first, and then he didn''t speak again.


    "You tell me, is this old woman telling the truth? I think we can tie her relatives in China directly. At that time, we don''t need to care whether she knows or not. We just need to get the formula from her, and let her worry about the rest." fifteen minutes later, two big men dressed as security guards came out of the Research Institute.


    One of them took out a cigarette to the other and began to complain. The content of their conversation Su Jing''s eyes lit up. Lu Haotian hadn''t moved yet. She bent down and rushed down.


    In the air, a whip leg directly knocked a big man unconscious. When another security guard was about to highlight the cigarette in his mouth and call people, he pulled out his gun. Lu Haotian had come to him. Regardless of the cigarette butts flashing red, Lu Haotian stuffed the cigarette butts back into his mouth and sealed his mouth with one hand.


    Lu Haotian''s other hand directly grabbed the rifle in front of the security guard, then quickly withdrew the bullet from the top chamber and pressed the other side in front of him.


    The security guard was frightened and wanted to pull the trigger. But what came from the rifle was not the gunshot, but the click of the empty gun. Soon, very soon, the security guard quickly recalled that after Lu Haotian got close, he immediately felt the weight of the gun was light, and then came the sound of bullets withdrawing from the chamber. "Hey, I said you both smoke..."


    The third security guard swears and shows his figure from the corner. Unfortunately, he didn''t even finish talking. He only saw a dark object flying towards his forehead. It was too late when he wanted to dodge.


    He fell back, and a dark shadow flashed around him and caught him. Lu Haotian looked around the corner and was relieved.


    Looking back, Lu Haotian saw that Su Jing kept apologizing to herself. Lu Haotian was used to the shock in her eyes. Su Jing has good skills and proud capital, but she is not a practitioner after all. Lu Haotian felt the silence before, and there was a slight sound of footsteps behind the corner.


    As the sound got closer, Lu Haotian could even hear the sound of breathing and heartbeat.


    He had planned to take action, that is, the sudden arrival of the third security guard made him hold back for the time being. Unexpectedly, Su Jing was the first to jump down. He didn''t think too much. Since Su Jing had already shot, he would be exposed if he didn''t do it again.


    Once they know that it is Chinese people who touch the Institute at night, Xuancheng will be able to guess who it is. Fortunately, Lu Haotian''s Tianchan Shenxing has made some progress recently. It''s not difficult to bear this situation.


    Put the two unconscious people together, and Su Jing put a dagger in the throat of the man who didn''t faint. The security guard with the dagger against his throat looked at the two people lying on the ground with envy. He wanted to cry without tears.


    After handling the two security guards in a coma, Lu Haotian came to the man and poked several times in several places on him: "OK, let him go."


    "I told you to let go. It''s all right. He can''t move or speak now. I said you..." Lu Haotian said for a while. Su Jingcai doubted and released her hand. She found that the security guard really didn''t move and her eyes were full of panic.


    Pull Su Jing to the two security guards who fainted and squat down: "look at their equipment. In the guard level, they are high-level. From the equipment they wear, we can roughly infer the internal defense situation of the Institute."


    "They don''t have flash bombs. This kind of equipment is almost necessary. It''s a good choice whether it''s attacking or letting go. It seems that they are very confident in their defense."


    "Both of them are equipped with short-range submachine guns. He even died with a shotgun on his back. The channel inside should be more complex."


    "Small range ejection mine, the ejection is only 30 cm, but its coverage is relatively uniform."


    Lu Haotian wanted to let Su Jing roughly understand the situation inside, so as to save her impulse.


    "Sorry just now." Su Jing nodded to show that she knew, and then apologized for the previous incident.


    Who knows, Lu Haotian just smiled after listening: "It''s all right. I almost killed myself when I went out on a mission for the first time. Finally, the director carried me out of the mountain. When I was safe, he went back to the mountain alone to continue the mission. I made mistakes before. He paid for me, but I paid for you today. This kind of thing that others paid for you can happen many times, but once my companions are powerless , your life has come to an end. "


    "Director? Do you mean Zhang Shaoyang?" Su Jing asked curiously.


    Lu Haotian nodded. Lu Haotian, who should be taught, has already taught. I don''t know why those old guys threw such a beautiful woman into their own hands. They still have to do their duty.


    Standing next to the security guard who looked at him in horror, Lu Haotian said in fluent English: "Don''t tell me you''re not afraid to die, because many people who told me you''re not afraid finally spoke. The defense of this institute is a piece of cake for me. I just want to make sure that everything is safe. Do you understand what I said? If you understand, blink. If you don''t understand, you''ll finally breathe a breath of fresh air, and then I''ll take you on the road."


    Seeing him blink, Lu Haotian nodded with satisfaction and suddenly pointed at him.


    "Shh..." Lu Haotian didn''t explain his actions, but let him talk.


    At the first time of unlocking yaxue, Lu Haotian put the dagger in his hand in front of his mouth and motioned him not to speak loudly.


    "I, why can''t I move?" the security guard asked in horror.


    "I have many ways to make you live and die, but do you deserve it? Let''s say, where''s Professor Li''s position and the defense you arranged inside? Well, tell me about the location of your intranet monitoring interface by the way." Lu Haotian hugged his shoulder as if he were talking to an old friend.


    Su Jing looks at Lu Haotian and is even more curious about him. She recalls that Lu Haotian said he and Zhang Shaoyang were comrades in arms and wants to go back and check the troops Zhang Shaoyang served.

 Chapter 354

    "There are three people in the Institute, including the staff. Professor Li is in the laboratory on the third floor underground and is trying to work out the formula of bath star. Only one of us is staring at him, and the others are ordinary patrol security personnel. We live in the houses around the Institute." the security guard dare not hide anything, He could clearly feel the bloody smell of Lu Haotian who had been in and out of the battlefield all year round.


    This is the bloody smell deliberately exposed by Lu Haotian. If you can''t catch his weakness, you will be worse than him. Of course, there are fierce people who are not afraid of death and even enjoy extreme pain, but those people will never be these people.


    "Su Jing, wait outside. I''ll go in and save people and keep talking. If there''s an emergency, you''ll solve him first, and then evacuate yourself. Even if you can''t run away, you can at least pull a cushion." Lu Haotian said, pulling a fainting security guard out of the dark, and then there was a sound of hearing.


    When Lu Haotian came out again, he had changed into a security uniform, put on a bulletproof vest and helmet, and then Lu Haotian looked at Su Jing and walked to the corner.


    Fortunately, it is late at night, and there are not many people still working in the Institute. Only the security forces are still running.


    Push down the helmet, and Lu Haotian takes out the door and forbids the card to enter the Research Institute. He didn''t choose to go to the third floor of the underground for the first time. He walked under the monitor openly. His face skillfully avoided the monitor every time and easily entered the bathroom.


    Through the ventilation duct in the bathroom, Lu Haotian quickly came to an intranet interface. After installing the device, he returned to the toilet at the first time and knew that there was a ready sound in the communicator. Then he left the toilet according to the instructions of that sound.


    "I will freeze all the monitors you pass temporarily. Be careful not to appear under the monitor at the same time as others."


    Lu Haotian pushed the communicator into his ear: "I see, let''s start."


    "There are four guards in pairs in the direction leading to the elevator. The first group is the main passage outside the tea room. One sits in the tea room and can see the outside, and the other sits outside the door and watches TV."


    Lu Haotian took out the pistol at his waist, put on the silencing tube and walked towards the tea room.


    The security guard watching TV just glanced at Lu Haotian''s back and immediately turned his eyes back to the replay of the football match.


    Entering the tea room, Lu Haotian took off his helmet and walked like the security guard who turned his head. When the helmet was put down, the security guard''s pupils widened sharply, and Lu Haotian''s smiling expression appeared in front of him.


    "WTF..." the other hand was trying to touch the pistol at his waist, but as soon as he raised his hand, his hand was frozen in the air, and there was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows.


    Lu Haotian helped him to the table, changed into a lying down position, picked up his coffee and went out of the tea room. Originally, he didn''t want to die, but his friend who invited him to help told him some news that made him angry.


    When Lu Haotian sneaked in, his friends were also curious about the TOLES Institute, so they simply intruded into their data storage place. It doesn''t matter. The experiments done by the TOLES Institute are crazy.


    Drugs that have not been approved by the safety level are directly used on humans. All the drugs used in their experiments are living animals, and they are children or even tramps abducted from the outside. The miserable experimental photos were described by him in words, and Lu Haotian threw away all his concerns.


    "Takit!" Lu Haotian sent the coffee to the security guard who was obsessed with watching the game.


    The other party couldn''t even tell his voice. He still looked at the TV and touched the coffee cup with both hands.


    Lu Haotian was happy when he saw it. He took out the pistol equipped with silencing tube and saw it in his hand.


    The security guard just touched the silencing tube, and Lu Haotian immediately pulled the trigger continuously. Lu Haotian held his soft body, put on a curled sleeping position and said, "OK."


    "The picture cuts back in five seconds. Lu, believe me, you don''t enter the fifth floor of the basement. Otherwise you will be crazy." a voice advising him to leave after saving people came from the communicator.


    "It''s all right, then we''ll start cleaning from the fifth floor. You let my friend leave first and let him inform the local police. I''ll try to kill fewer people if he comes fast enough. Guess what I saw?" Lu Haotian walked to the first floor. He opened the box and shot a killing intention in his eyes.


    These are illegal experimental materials, which are prohibited by international law. Because the experiments that can use these things are extremely cruel and contrary to the humanitarian spirit.


    Lu Haotian has been ordered to monitor similar research institutes. He has also seen experiments tortured by these things. Remembering the eyes of those people begging him, Lu Haotian could feel the feeling that life was better than death when they were used as experimental subjects. They hoped that Lu Haotian could give them a good time.


    "No, I don''t agree. I''ll wait here for him to come back." as Lu Haotian walked towards the elevator, Su Jing immediately refused after hearing Lu Haotian''s request for her to evacuate first.


    "Madam, is this the first time you''ve come out to perform a task?" the owner of this voice has a headache. It''s a small matter for such disobedient team members to kill themselves. Sometimes their impulse will lead to task failure and even kill other team members.


    "So what, anyway, I''ll wait here for him to come back." Su Jing stubbornly returned. If Lu Haotian hadn''t asked him not to go in when he left, Su Jing would have followed him into the institute early in the morning.


    "Hehe, how''s it going? You''re lucky to be able to follow Pluto. If you change anyone, you don''t need the enemy to do this, and your team will kill you first. I''ll say it again for the last time, and you''ll leave immediately. I''ll cut off your communication in three minutes, which will be enough for you to escape from the Institute in three minutes." Su Jing will make your temper useless, This is no joke.


    Su Jing didn''t seem to be telling lies. She also began to hesitate.


    After all, it was Lu Haotian''s lead. It was really hard for the other party to cut off his communication and let her wait in hesitation and uneasiness. It was a feeling of despair for guests. He had no choice but to tell Lu Haotian about Su Jing.


    Sure enough, Lu Haotian was very dissatisfied with Su Jing. If it weren''t for Su Jing''s first mission, Lu Haotian might directly ask him to cut off Su Jing''s communication.


    "Su Jing, you leave here right away." just as Lu Haotian bowed his head to two security guards guarding the elevator, he also happened to connect with Su Jing.


    "I don''t know, Lu..."

 Chapter 355

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If it''s normal, I will let you, but all unnecessary efforts on the battlefield will be regarded as a burden by me, and I will personally solve all the burdens. I don''t care which old guy''s granddaughter you are, and I''m not discussing with you. In the battlefield dominated by me, I never care too much about everyone''s life and death."


    Lu Haotian paused and felt that his words seemed a little heavy. He stuffed the two security guards killed by himself into the elevator, and he followed him into it.


    Until the elevator began to go down, Lu Hao took time to say, "there are illegal experiments that deviate from humanitarianism on the fifth floor of the Institute, and there are a large number of illegal experimental materials on the first floor. You leave here immediately and contact the local police to let them come right away. And you, I don''t care about you now. No matter who you get along with, you should be careful."


    Su Jing finally had to obey orders. She didn''t find it. It seems that she cares too much about Lu Haotian.


    On the fifth floor, the elevator door opened and guarded the elevator entrance on the fifth floor. The fully armed security personnel looked inside and saw only two colleagues who didn''t know their life and death. Glancing at each other, they raised their guns and opened the insurance at the same time, aiming at the elevator entrance.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no response from the elevator. A security guard glanced at his colleague. After waiting for the other party to nod, he entered the elevator with a gun. Just as he entered the elevator to check two colleagues who fell to the ground, Lu Haotian rushed out of the elevator from above the elevator behind him.


    Dada, there were two shots. Lu Haotian grabbed the barrel with one hand and held it high. The bullet hit the wall behind him. Lu Haotian bowed down and made a fist. The security guard couldn''t even catch his gun. The whole man flew upside down. If he didn''t have a bulletproof vest, Lu Haotian''s fist could directly put him through.


    Lu Haotian moved too fast. Almost at the same time when he remembered the gunshot, the man was punched and flew away by him. Waiting for the security guard who entered the elevator to check behind him, Lu Haotian instinctively wanted to turn around and shoot before hearing the movement behind him.


    With the gun still on the ground, Lu Haotian took out the pistol at his waist and strode to the laboratories on the fifth floor.


    The first lab was a naked child with blue skin and extremely weak mental state. The second lab was an old man with smooth skin like wax. He lay in bed and couldn''t move. When he saw Lu Haotian raising his gun at him, tears came out of the old man''s eyes, but Lu Haotian couldn''t get down.


    The old man wanted to be free, and his eyes looked more and more begging.


    It was not his task, but he didn''t want to see them suffer.


    "That''s it." pulling the trigger, Lu Haotian turned and re entered the elevator. He didn''t dare to go further. He just had to be sure that TOLES was conducting illegal experiments.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Haotian finally didn''t start with the child with blue skin. When he retreated into the elevator and returned to the third floor underground, he still didn''t know whether he could still hope to save him.


    "Who are you?" Lu Haotian walked into the third floor laboratory generously. There was only a button to the third floor in the elevator. The only way to the fourth and fifth floors was through computer override. As soon as he entered the third floor laboratory, four security guards ambushed him with guns.


    "Who am I? Some people call me Pluto, others call me desert God of death. Well, there are more desert God of death. These three names are still desert God of death after all. I really can''t be a Pluto. What do you think?" Lu Haotian smiled at them.


    "Asshole, ah..." the leading security guard said and was about to pull the trigger, but Lu Haotian''s figure in front of him suddenly became blurred. The four people fired at the same time. The bullet took a red trajectory through Lu Haotian, and the virtual shadow left in place appeared behind them.


    Raised the muzzle and lit one shot in their heads one by one. After finishing, Lu Haotian entered Professor Li''s lounge according to the instructions in the communication.


    "At night, people are not allowed to sleep. Do you think research is grinding tofu? You want to call people as donkeys. Hey, you, I really want to see you." Lu Haotian knocked on the door. Professor Li''s dissatisfied voice came, and the door was opened.


    Professor Li felt that Lu Haotian still looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met for a while.


    "Lu, hurry up. The police will arrive in two minutes. I sent you the evacuation route. I''ll disconnect the communication with you first and we''ll contact you when you come out." Lu Haotian also took off the communication device and was still on the ground.


    "Professor Li is really a noble and forgetful person. Let''s go. Let''s leave quickly before the police come. Ruoxian should be in a hurry in China." after Lu Haotian said that, let Professor Li follow behind him. Lu Haotian walked in front and took out his mobile phone. After watching the evacuation route, he quietly touched out the Research Institute.


    All the monitors were instantly paralyzed, and none of the technicians was in the monitoring room. When the security guard on duty contacted them, there was a loud siren outside. These people all know where the fifth floor is. All the security guards didn''t want to resist. They opened the door and ran away.


    "You guys come with me, you and you, the four of you go and guard the back door entrance and exit for me. Well, you call the secret service immediately and ask them to quickly control all the top management of TOLES company." the director doesn''t know what is illegal experimental materials and illegal experiments. The reason why he is happy is that TOLES has always been his heart disease, Today, I finally have a chance to remove it.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Haotian found in the TOLES Institute, there are too many rumors about the uncleanness of the TOLES company. If it can''t be eradicated as soon as possible, the public will lose trust in them, which is not what the secretary is willing to see.


    When they entered the Institute, the director also entered it. After looking for a circle, the director didn''t even see a living person. Only the bodies on the first and third floors proved that there had been a battle here. But many experimental materials were there, and he didn''t know that they were illegal experimental materials. Su Jing didn''t elaborate.


    In desperation, he can only call Lu Haotian obediently.


    "You don''t know what illegal experimental materials are. You didn''t surf the Internet to find this knowledge before dispatching the police force, or just call a researcher engaged in scientific research? It''s not difficult for you to find a researcher." Lu Haotian was speechless, but think about it. After all, he is a local policeman, and if it''s a major case, it won''t fall on him, He can only cooperate with the task at most. Maybe he doesn''t even have the right to know.


    The director of the Department was asked by Lu Hao.

 Chapter 356

    "What time is it now? It''s not good to disturb others. Why don''t you come here now and pretend you''ve just woke up. I''ve asked them to seal all the cameras and save them. I''ll let them delete all the cameras that catch you when I go back." the director whispered.


    "No, researcher, you didn''t bring it. Should you have hackers with electronic intrusion technology?" Lu Haotian didn''t have time to gossip with him. Since people have been rescued, Lu Haotian plans to return home as soon as possible, and there are still a lot of things to deal with in China.


    "Yes, but we have opened all the intranet restrictions of the Institute, and we haven''t found anything unusual." the director didn''t understand Lu Haotian''s meaning.


    "Ask your technician to let the elevator go down to the fifth floor. If there is nothing on the circuit diagram, it doesn''t mean you can''t go down." Lu Haotian hung up the phone.


    Give the mobile phone to Professor Li: "call your family and mu ruoxian to report peace. We''ll go back now."


    After Professor Li called, Lu Haotian asked uncertainly, "did you go down to the fifth floor underground?"


    Professor Li shook his head. "What''s on the fifth floor?"


    "Illegal experiments, there are many illegal experimental materials on the first floor." Lu Haotian revealed the answer, with a pair of eyes against Professor Li without blinking.


    "Immature in vivo experiments?" Professor Li asked.


    Lu Haotian nodded and said everything he saw about the children and the elderly. Professor Li still didn''t respond much after listening. She seemed to be lost in thought.


    After a while, she finally spoke again: "my senior brother also did illegal experiments. You don''t know what he looked like at that time. He was kind and talkative on weekdays. When the third student of the school disappeared, he also came into the sight of the police."


    "No one knows how he became so crazy. He finally burned himself in the laboratory. I was the third living body he caught. Now I close my eyes at night and dream of that bloody laboratory. It''s much better now. At least I won''t be unable to sleep because of the pictures of those years." This is probably why Professor Li likes to work overtime for himself.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t care whether what Professor Li said is true or false. Anyway, people have been saved. When he goes back, he can remind mu ruoxian. The picture just now recalled Lu Haotian''s deep buried memories, and the scene in the laboratory was even more bloody.


    After meeting Su Jing and Lu Haotian, they went straight to the airport. Even Lu Haotian didn''t expect that the mission would be so smooth. Of course, except for Su Jing, the others are perfect.


    They came to work, not to take the t-show. Su Jing''s performance was a little too high-profile.


    When I came, I took a private plane, and so did when I went back. After Lu haotianxia got on the plane, Zhang Shaoyang called Lu Haotian: "I said what did you do so soon after you came back, but you helped the local police of country y solve a big case. If he couldn''t find you, he called me. Unexpectedly, your boy returned home in a twinkling of an eye. How about the beautiful woman I sent you?"


    "Tell me those old people. Don''t send these people for me to take care of me when there is a task in the future. I can take care of myself. They are very angry, but I can''t afford it. Su Jing''s performance was just a soldier student from the first sight until the task is completed. What? Are you confused about my abnormal attitude?"


    Seeing Su Jing, who was suddenly frightened by himself, Lu Hao Tianle said, "if it weren''t for those old things, I would never take you with me. I don''t know what military students are. On the surface, they have excellent grades and are self-centered. As long as they think they are right, they will do it blindly. Do you know that your behavior will endanger the life safety of your comrades in arms."


    "Professor Li, don''t stop me. Students are students. Excellent grades can only say that your professional ability is qualified, but in addition to your own professional ability, you don''t think communication ability and camouflage ability are worth mentioning?"


    Lu Haotian held it for a long time. He was angry when he thought about those old things. If he hadn''t been a troublemaker at the beginning, and those old things had wiped his ass again and again, he wouldn''t have brought Su Jing. He said that he found that it would make people feel very happy to learn from those old things.


    "Am I that bad?" Su Jing looked at Lu Haotian''s stern eyes. Her eyes were filled with tears. She remembered the tone when Lu Haotian''s friend asked him to leave the Institute.


    Evacuate within the three, disconnect communication, all use the tone of command, and the attitude towards Su Jing is getting worse and worse.


    "Poor? No matter how strong your military quality is, your body can''t stop bullets. Tell me what''s your pride? The pride that can bring you honor in military exercises is based on binding rules. The only rule on the battlefield is to survive. If you don''t want to live, do you have to drag others to bury with you?"


    "However, I can deal with those two people myself." Su Jing refused.


    "You go." Lu Haotian suddenly found that he was really talkative.


    "Just go." Su Jing also lost her temper.


    Lu Haotian and Professor Li watched Su Jing leave the airport. Lu Haotian looked at the time, sent Professor Li back to Henghe group headquarters and returned to other villas. This is his habit. At the end of the task, he will find a place to have a good sleep, recover his state and relax his tight nerves.


    In order to make himself sleep at ease, he slept in the sewer and in the pile of paper shells next to the dustbin, making himself like a tramp. Now he doesn''t have much worry about returning to China, but he still needs to maintain his recovery state and relaxed sleep.


    Su Jing returned home immediately after leaving the airport. Her mother saw her good daughter coming home and took the initiative to say hello. She was about to ask, but Su Jing ignored it and rushed back to her room.


    Bang! An old man was also startled by a heavy slam on the door. He took away the newspaper in front of him and showed a strange face. His daughter-in-law said, "what is she?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I''m angry outside. Dad, let''s find someone for her quickly. You see, she''s not young, and I''m dying of anxiety." my daughter-in-law went to the old man and added some hot tea to him.


    "People have found a lot for her. The girl is too proud to get close." the old man shook his head and sighed, put down the newspaper, and then knocked at Su Jing''s door.


    "Xiaojing, it''s me, Grandpa. Oh, my old waist problem has happened again." the old man quietly pretended not to recognize the pain, but his daughter-in-law downstairs was very happy.


    It is said that an old family is like a treasure. This old urchin really confirms this old saying.


    "Grandpa, I knew you were trying to scare me again. Come in." Su Jing opened the door. Her eyes were red and looked at the old man who pretended to be ill.

 Chapter 357

    As soon as his granddaughter opened the door, the old man saw the tears on his good granddaughter''s face before he could be proud, and his anger burst out.


    "Well, your situation is wrong. Guard, you come out right away!"


    "Grandpa." Su Jing grimaced.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. The good granddaughter told me, what''s the matter with you? I remember I arranged an expert for you to learn according to your requirements. Why did you come back in less than two days? Did Lu boy bully you?" the old man blinked and asked curiously.


    Su Jing thought for a moment, welcomed the old man into the room, let the old man sit down, and then said everything.


    The old man nodded after listening. He didn''t hurry to answer Su Jing''s question. He asked Su Jing to wait first, came outside the door and shouted, "guard, go and get his team No. 753 textbook."


    Su Jing thought her old man wanted the guards to catch Lu Haotian. When she was about to stop, she heard that it was not what she thought, so she didn''t get up. And grandpa explained in detail the process of rescuing Professor Li.


    After hearing Su Jing''s narration, the old man''s eyes flashed: "this boy has grown a lot. If he hadn''t been outside for too long, I really want him to continue working. Unfortunately, this boy is too wild."


    "Grandpa, what''s the origin of Lu Haotian? I don''t think I can see through him at all." Su Jing brightened her eyes and asked.


    "He? Don''t you often talk about our wrong legend? The boy often talks about the God of war, the desert God of death, and some people call him the desert God of death or the Pluto." the old man replied with a smile.


    "What?" Su Jingmeng stood up. Just when she wanted to continue asking questions, a soldier stood at the door with a thick dozen documents in his arms.


    The old man motioned to the guard to put down the documents and leave. He took the documents and put them in Su Jing''s hand: "look, these are real cases. As for the cases on the red paper, you can''t see them yet. The confidentiality period hasn''t come yet. That''s the rule."


    Su Jing didn''t speak and opened the first document curiously.


    In this case, a sniper told the local sniper that he had touched their ambush circle at the front foot of the team leader, but the sniper was caught by the other sniper when he adjusted his action for convenience at this critical time, and took the person away with one shot.


    The second case was sneaking into the enemy''s rear, because a smell of smoke made a special force flee the battlefield, leaving only three people.


    A dozen thick cases are all real events that bring great losses to the whole because of some small mistakes. The mobile phone is not turned off, the walking posture exposes his identity, habitually touches the pistol in his arms, and so on.


    Su Jing was stunned on the spot after reading it. There was Lu Haotian who almost didn''t die on the battlefield for the first time. Fortunately, Zhang Shaoyang carried him out of the battlefield in time, and then Zhang Shaoyang returned to the battlefield alone to complete the task.


    She did not expect that the legend she had always admired almost died in the first mission. It seems that the 100% task completion rate is not only because Lu Haotian is strong enough, but also because of his prudence.


    Compared with Lu Haotian, Su Jing''s achievement is nothing.


    As a legend, she is so cautious that she Su Jing has no right to take action without authorization. He solved the two security guards, and the third security guard who suddenly came out from a distance from him. She thought she didn''t turn her mind as fast as Lu Haotian. She shook her hand and picked up the retracted cartridge clip and threw it over, smashing people into a faint.


    Without Lu Haotian, Su Jing would have been cold.


    The old man took the documents back and asked the guard to take them away. He returned downstairs alone without disturbing Su Jing.


    Until the next day, the old man called Lu Haotian: "it''s me."


    A calm and powerful voice came into Lu Haotian''s ears. Lu Haotian asked suspiciously, "you were told that Su Jing is your granddaughter."


    "Well, my granddaughter is beautiful." the old man wanted to have a serious talk with Lu Haotian. He didn''t know that Lu Haotian would break his kung fu as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Can beautiful stop bullets? Such a person should let him practice in China now. Do you know that she jumped from a tree and almost scared me to death." Lu Haotian had no good airway.


    "It''s all right. She''s also your fan. Just take her fans to experience your life."


    The old man said lightly, "have you ever seen anyone take his life to experience life?"


    "You know I have only such a granddaughter. I was too strict when I was a child. When I grew up, I couldn''t compare with me. Your boy is quite suitable to help me bring her."


    "Wait, I said, old man, are you finished or not? I wonder if you feel flustered every day. It''s right to take you to Zhang Shaoyang and put Su Jing there. She has a skill now, but she doesn''t know how to use it. Zhang Shaoyang is right for her."


    After listening to Lu Haotian, the old man felt that this was really a way. Lu Haotian was also in Huyang city. Zhang Shaoyang can teach her social experience, and Lu Haotian can protect her. The more you think about it, the more reliable it is.


    Finally, Su Jing was directly thrown by the old man to Zhang Shaoyang. After receiving the phone, Zhang Shaoyang roughly turned over Su Jing''s personal data. Although there were concealments in many places, the head personally called him to tell him. As soon as he thought about it, he immediately called the former old head.


    After knowing that it was Lu Haotian''s bad idea, he directly came to the drugstore with a baton. As a result, he found that Lu Haotian was not in the drugstore. Zhang Shaoyang, who was angry, could only withdraw the troops for the time being and returned to the station with two police officers.


    What he is most afraid of is spreading such things. He can''t beat, scold or isolate. The old leader said to teach Su Jing well, and Zhang Shaoyang didn''t want to destroy internal unity. If Su Jing had a small temper, he would have nothing to do.


    Lu Haotian didn''t know that he had been sold by the old chief. When Zhang Shaoyang went to his drugstore, Lu Haotian had arrived downstairs of Henghe building.


    "Here we are? I had a meal with Xuancheng yesterday. Like you think, he plans to adopt the formula sharing mode. Except that the money is more than I expected, the other conditions are basically not much way out as we thought. We produce our own products and start our own sales." Mu ruoxian''s mental state is a little tired, It seems that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    Lu Haotian did it in front of her, leaned over and stroked mu ruoxian''s forehead with one hand: "you have a fever."


    Lu Haotian affirmed that he didn''t expect mu ruoxian to be so worried about the medicine, so he inevitably felt guilty.

 Chapter 358

    "It''s all right. Now the company can''t do without me. My father hasn''t asked about the company for a long time. Now he wants to go back and accept it. The time is too hasty, and I can''t bear it." Mu ruoxian shakes her head and is very useful for Lu Haotian''s concern.


    "No, fever can be big or small. If you are a farmer and carry it, your daily exercise can''t play a role in strengthening your body. In other words, your body still needs the same, but your body''s resistance is so strong. You have to rest and immediately." Lu Haotian took the pen in her hand.


    Mu ruoxian was helpless. She felt her physical strength was like being sucked. She wanted to get the pen back. She almost fell on the table.


    Lu Haotian hurriedly took mu ruoxian from behind the table and then put him on the sofa.


    "I''ll help you to the office. If Mu ruoxian is ill, you''ll take her to the hospital immediately." Lu Haotian called Liu Ciqiu directly with his phone number on mu ruoxian''s desk.


    Liu Ciqiu is checking the specific business situation of the company. After receiving the call, he immediately rushed to the office.


    Mu ruoxian was confused, and his hot head welcomed a cool feeling. She laboriously opened her eyes, and Lu Haotian''s sunny and handsome face gradually became clear from blur. Lu Haotian is holding a bottle of iced drink on her forehead, and the other hand keeps wiping the water stains on her forehead.


    "Wake up? You can''t do anything now. You can faint when you stand up. Your situation is no longer suitable for continuing to work. You must rest immediately." Lu Haotian also took a pulse for her just now. The pulse shows that mu ruoxian''s illness is caused by too heavy work, which leads to poor sleep quality and irregular diet.


    As Lu Haotian speculated, mu ruoxian still worked after returning to the villa at night. Sometimes she was busy late at night. In order to wake up, she even took cold baths repeatedly, and continued to work without drying her body.


    The eldest lady is used to fine grain. If she is overloaded with work, her delicate body will certainly be unbearable.


    "No, no, the company still has a lot of things to deal with. The only thing the Mu family can rely on now is Henghe, which we have worked hard for three generations, and we can''t let it fall down. Once Xuancheng takes over Henghe, our Mu family will be excluded sooner or later." Mu ruoxian said she was about to get up. Lu Haotian hurriedly pressed her, but it was too fast and out of instinct, Put your hands where they shouldn''t be.


    After a little grasp, mu ruoxian gave a cry, and Lu Haotian took back his hand in embarrassment.


    Lu Haotian knew that it was OK not to explain this kind of thing. He put one hand on her shoulder. Lu Haotian called Mu Yan with the other hand: "old man, your granddaughter is ill. I''m in charge of the company next. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Mu ruoxian stared at Lu Haotian. She was not afraid that Lu Haotian wanted to win Henghe. She really didn''t know why Lu Haotian paid so much for Henghe.


    "Curious?"


    Mu ruoxian nodded and Lu Haotian continued: "I knew your grandpa when I was a child. We had a good relationship at that time. He was my martial uncle and my master''s younger martial brother. I should do everything for you or Henghe. You don''t know that your grandpa asked people to bathe in the house right away. I''ll make two medicinal meals for you in the evening. As for Xuancheng group, don''t worry. I''ll cut them off before you come back He has an arm. "


    As he spoke, Lu Haotian put his mobile phone in his ear. Mu Yan was really on the other end of the phone.


    On the phone, Mu Yan also explained that Mu Wanjin exercised the highest power instead of Mu ruoxian, and Lu Haotian was responsible for managing the company. In other words, there was no time to change people, but fortunately, Mu Wanjin''s decision-making power in Henghe had not expired.


    Lu Haotian is responsible for handling the company''s affairs, and Mu Wanjin is responsible for signing and approving Lu Haotian''s decision.


    After Liu Ciqiu helped mu ruoxian leave the company, Mu Wanjin also rushed back to the company: "Xiao Lu, are you good at managing the company?"


    "It''s OK. I managed such a big company for the first time. My own company is Haotian medicine, you know." Lu Haotian almost didn''t let Mu Wanjin spray the tea out of his mouth.


    "Alas, the Mu family is really unlucky this year. Only she knows the dark hand hidden by mu ruoxian. It''s estimated that she doesn''t even know it. I''ve always been very vague about the operation of the current company, and I don''t know much about many emerging industries in the company. How can this be good?" Mu Wanjin abdicated for too long. He didn''t even know about Wang Yan. He could guess what Wang Yan would do at any time in the past. Now he''s too lazy to manage the company. "Don''t worry, these businesses only need to develop step by step. What bothers ruoxian is the constant attack of Xuancheng group. We just need to beat him back and let him be honest for a while." Lu Haotian didn''t feel the difficulty.


    "So you can do it again?" Mu Wanjin poked his head curiously, and Lu Haotian also told each other his plan.


    After Mu Wanjin heard this, his eyes brightened and he patted his thigh. Then he felt something wrong. He asked, "my father is your martial uncle. Since he is a fellow disciple, why do you have medical skills to learn, but he doesn''t."


    "Simple, not strong enough. In those years, he practiced very hard, but he was too dedicated to the Tianchan magic skill, so he wasted a lot of time. Fortunately, he woke up in time, but delayed the opportunity to enter the inheritance place of our school, so he didn''t learn much. The old man was very arrogant and refused to accept the master''s instruction." Lu Haotian explained.


    Mu Wanjin nodded. Of course, he understood how proud his father was. Tianque snow area is famous in China. As a disciple of the sect, he failed to meet the requirements within the specified time and age. In order not to discredit the sect, he left the valley where Mochi taught Lu Haotian to practice.


    "In that case, you can do it. Now that I''m fully prepared, I''ll just sign." Mu Wanjin immediately relaxed a lot.


    Mu Wanjin is not mu Yan. He knows little about the situation of tianque snow area. Even if he knows that Lu Haotian has a way to deal with Xuancheng, he always feels uneasy. He was not very clear about Lu Haotian''s ability. Out of his respect for mu Yan, he could not quickly take over all the business of the company and give correct leadership, so he took the risk to let Lu Haotian manage the company.


    Lu Haotian was given the right, and Mu Wanjin did not leave.


    Watching Lu Haotian carry his feet on the table when he held a meeting and Dangle his assigned work, Mu Wanjin burst into layers of cold sweat on his back.


    "Minister Lu, I don''t care about your meeting habits. I can bear it even if you put your feet on my desk to guide me in my work. But do you know that cutting down the funds of our project will delay the overall progress of the project? You can''t ask. I think anyone here doesn''t want anything to do with the company for their own position." A minister took the lead and couldn''t help standing up.

 Chapter 359

    Mu Lin also stood up when other project managers sat back in their chairs: "Xiao Lu, the Henghe media I manage has signed two third tier stars with good potential, but they are now in the learning stage and can''t use so much money."


    "No, no, no, I don''t think there''s any problem with the decision of the acting director. The project I manage can''t complete the tasks assigned to me by the company because I haven''t received follow-up funds from the company for a long time." a fat project leader said he stood on Lu Haotian''s side.


    "Your project..."


    Watching a group of people quarrel, Lu Haotian still put his legs on the conference table, with a document standing in front of him, blocking his face, so that people can''t see the expression on his face. Only Lu Haotian''s hand scratched on the document, like a second ancestor who didn''t work hard.


    Mu Wanjin is also worried. He wants to call Mu Yan at the first time after the meeting. Lu Haotian is in such a mess.


    Listening to the quarrel of a group of people below, Lu Haotian got a lot of useful information. At present, the company is short of working capital, and almost 90% of all returned funds will be directly allocated to other projects.


    At present, Henghe is just taking the single wooden bridge. A little mistake may cause huge losses to the company. Yay! After Lu Haotian wrote a line on the paper, he tore off a corner of the paper and handed it to Mu Wanjin.


    Lu Haotian''s action quieted the whole conference room. Lu Haotian looked at Mu Wanjin who was still reading the note and said, "please uncle mu."


    Mu Wanjin hesitated to look at Mu Lin. when he saw that he nodded in the opposite direction, Mu Wanjin left the conference room to prepare what Lu Haotian needed. The Mu family must be present at the meeting related to the development direction of Evergrande, because the Mu family is the owner of Evergrande. Fortunately, Mu Wanjin leaves. At least Mu Lin is still involved in the content of the meeting. Otherwise, Mu Wanjin doesn''t dare to leave easily.


    "Why are you all quiet? You keep arguing. I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to any of you. Stop arguing? Well, the meeting will be suspended for five minutes, and I''ll announce my decision in five minutes." after that, Lu Haotian sat down and waited quietly for mu Wanjin to come back with the documents he needed.


    Liu Ciqiu takes mu ruoxian to the hospital first, and then takes her to the home. For a time, Lu Haotian doesn''t have special help, so he can only bother Mu Wanjin to get the documents he needs.


    When the documents were sent to the conference room, almost everyone craned their necks to know what documents Lu Haotian asked the previous chairman to pick up in person.


    Lu Haotian looked up at the people and looked at their dodging eyes. Lu Haotian didn''t say anything, but a strange smile raised everyone''s heart.


    Open the list of personnel recorded before, Lu Haotian compares them one by one with the resume sent by Mu Wanjin, and recalls their tone of voice in his head again to understand their character from another aspect.


    Some people have always been conscientious about their work. Some people put almost all their energy on their work when they first entered Henghe. After they became the project leader, they learned to cheat and slip, and they can find many excuses for any avoidable mistakes.


    These are the meritorious officials of Henghe. The mistakes they usually make are small mistakes. Although there will be direct losses, they have not shaken Henghe''s long-term interests. Mu ruoxian didn''t drive them down. Mu ruoxian will take into account their feelings, but Lu Haotian won''t.


    It was said that it was a five minute pause, but Lu Haotian spent half an hour. All the lists he recorded at the meeting and the resumes and performance sheets sent by Mu Wanjin were seated according to their numbers.


    After processing, Lu Haotian sorted out the documents and stood up to look at the people.


    Pop! The document on his hand was still on the desktop. Lu Haotian picked up the first document of Mu Lin: "Mu Lin''s position remains unchanged and he is still the head of Henghe media. The subsequent investment of Henghe media will be gradually reduced. One thing I want to explain is that Henghe''s biggest profit-making project is the network platform. Although I also know that cultivating TV drama stars or singers is in the long-term interests of the company, the network platform is the mainstream in the further future."


    "The difference is whether we can see that day coming. Since there is still a long time to provide Henghe media, due to the current situation of the company, I think Henghe media should focus on the network platform, so that its film, television and song artists can speed up their learning progress and slowly accumulate popularity. I don''t know what president Mu thinks."


    Lu Haotian''s opposite attitude made everyone unable to react for a moment. Mu Lin was stunned for a while before he stood up.


    What Lu Haotian said before the meeting, Mulin thought for a while before saying: "yes, yes, but it will be too popular for our company''s brand, which is not in line with the company''s long-term interests. And..."


    Raising his hand to stop Mu Lin, he continued: "TV dramas and songs are originally mass entertainment. The popularity of the brand will make Henghe media have more audiences. The network platform is responsible for gathering popularity. The company continues to change the packaging for artists. When they shoot the first TV drama and sell the first record, these popularity will play a great role. Can you understand me?"


    "I know what to do." Mu Lin nodded and then sat down.


    "Gao Jing, from today on, you are no longer the person in charge of the XY project. As for the XY project, I will appoint a person in charge to take over your work before tomorrow. Do you have any different opinion that you will be the logistics director of our company headquarters from tomorrow?" Gao Jing in Lu Haotian''s mouth is the project leader who jumped out and expressed his firm support for Lu Haotian''s decision, He didn''t expect that Lu Haotian turned his face and sold him.


    "I have an opinion. I want to hear why you made this decision. I was..."


    Lu Haotian was disgusted by these old employees: "It''s very simple. It''s normal to give you two yuan to buy vegetables. You can only buy two yuan or even two yuan or three yuan dishes with these two yuan. Individuals can do transactions of equal value. What''s more, you keep making mistakes. Give you two yuan and you only bring back one yuan and seven yuan dishes."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but how do you know that the company doesn''t pay attention to the project you are responsible for? Look at the frequency of her investment and the amount allocated? Others have a foundation building process. What you should do is to be a businessman who can bring benefits to the company, rather than a shop owner who asks the company to continuously invest money and return earnings every quarter on time. Henghe It''s not a grocery store for anyone to provide for the aged. "Lu Haotian''s fierce eyes swept at him. Lu Haotian didn''t know how Gao Jing, who was very smart before, couldn''t figure out the key.

 Chapter 360

    Gao Jing knows that he has not made much contribution to the company in the past two years. The biggest reason why he can brazenly occupy this position and earn a comfortable salary is that he was also the mainstay of Henghe in those years.


    In those days, although he was in a high position, he did everything himself. Maybe he was used to a comfortable life. Now, unless there are problems at the bottom, he looks at the documents passed down every day, and finally goes to and from work on time.


    Gao Jing''s living habits are also mentioned in the performance table. His life is very rich now. Because Lu Haotian knows through various documents that the project he is responsible for is mu ruoxian, who intends to accumulate strength and intend to make the cornerstone of the project stronger and deepen the impression of Henghe in people''s hearts.


    The comfortable days have wiped out the high respect, self-motivated and flexible mind. Mu ruoxian feels ashamed of him, so let him continue to be responsible before the project breaks out. Once the project is ready to increase investment and become a blockbuster, mu ruoxian will not hesitate to replace Gao Jing and let him continue to be responsible for other projects.


    "Do you know your decision, Mr. mu? Gao Jing is also a person who has made great contributions to Henghe. You''re going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Gao Jing''s face is gloomy and terrible. He doesn''t want to say such shameless words, but he can''t help saying it at this juncture.


    "It''s not easy to break the bridge across the river. The position I give you as the logistics director is also paid according to your current salary and benefits. Compared with the project leader, the logistics director of the headquarters is more leisurely. In the past two years, your average time spent in the club every day is about three hours. I guarantee that when you become the logistics director, you can soak at least eight hours in it every day When Lu Haotian saw that Gao Jing had torn his face, he had no more concerns.


    Gao Jing sat down dejectedly. Lu Haotian didn''t want to pay attention to him, but according to his regretful look, Lu Haotian can only remind him once at last: "No one is born to do anything. You have talent, but you don''t cherish it. I don''t want to shake out all your private affairs. If you recall what you have done in the past two years, is it still suitable to continue to shoulder such a heavy burden?"


    "Well, the next changes won''t be too big. But you should remember that mu ruoxian and I are almost the same. Mistakes can be made, but the biggest difference between me and her is that you are not competent for your current work. I will make a decision at the first time according to your contribution to the company." Lu Haotian didn''t soften his tone when he looked at other people who couldn''t breathe.


    In just a few minutes, Lu Haotian explained all the personnel arrangements. Many people, including Mu Wanjin, changed again. Some projects had a small amount of capital surplus, and the company would have turned a blind eye. Lu Haotian directly divided the extra funds into other projects with tight funds.


    This kind of pickpocketing is called a businessman. Don''t let go of any meat.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. The person in charge of calling bath star will stay, and others will break up." Lu Haotian handed the document to Mu Wanjin, asked him to put it back in the archives, and led the person in charge of calling bath star back to the president''s office.


    Lu Haotian asked him to sit down and habitually took out a box of low-grade cigarettes for five yuan from his pocket. Then he remembered that he was indoors: "do you smoke?"


    The project leader shook his head. Lu Haotian also stuffed back a cigarette he had smoked. He put the cigarette box on the tea table and said, "manager Yan, right? Tell me about the market situation and production progress of call bath star. By the way, tell me about the resistance in all aspects."


    Yan Weikuan is also an old employee. He is more mature and stable than Gao Jing. He wants to do things in an orderly manner. When he attacks a position, he immediately builds a new fortification, and then he will think about attacking the next strategic place.


    Take out a piece of paper from the document folder and hand it to Lu Haotian: "We have made a market evaluation and our bath calling star is qualified to enter the international market. Because Henghe has no international status and no brand effect, it may have twists and turns after entering the market, and the outcome is unpredictable. To put it bluntly, although things are good, they will be excluded. Once we reduce prices to attract consumers, it does not comply with our Henghe rules Moment. If we don''t reduce the price, it''s difficult for the introverted combat effectiveness in the market to play a role immediately. We can only rely on advertising and word-of-mouth effect. In this way, we will be very passive. "


    "At present, we don''t have the financial resources to shop advertising. There are few famous people in the West. The cost of laying advertising in places with many people is not cheap, and word-of-mouth is not practical. We take the high-end route. Some small stars may choose the cheaper bath calling star among high-end brands, but it takes a long time for first-line stars to pursue it." It''s really not easy to handle. Lu Haotian looked over and over with the documents.


    Mu Wanjin sat aside and admired the old man. He had called the old man before. Mu Yan asked him to let Lu Haotian toss around, and he just signed. At the beginning, Mu Wanjin was surprised and couldn''t believe that the old man who had been returning to democracy looked at Lu Haotian like this.


    Mu ruoxian doesn''t have this treatment.


    "In this way, you can make more bottles of different styles in production to hold the star of calling bath. You can reduce the cost of packaging, reduce the supply, raise the price and take the cutting-edge route." Lu Haotian thought for a while and felt that only by doing the opposite can you open the market faster.


    "Well? Mr. Lu, will this lead to the regular cold treatment of the market? The price is too high, and our brand is unfamiliar. We have some little fame. If we enter a larger market, it is estimated that it is difficult to have guests willing to consume and try. The biggest feature of skin care products is that they have slow effect, and it is very difficult for them to become loyal fans of bath stars."


    After thinking for a while, Yan Weikuan still thought that the plan he came up with was reliable. Although Lu Haotian''s method could quickly open the market, it had to be willing to spend money on Mrs. Kuo.


    "I still insist on lowering the price appropriately, so that the third tier stars and their groups with the same consumption ability can first drive the reputation, and then we can package the boutique version of the call bath star to cater to the high-end mainstream consumer groups. After all, the company''s current financial situation is not good," said Yan Weikuan, whose quality is good. He just wants to be steady. They all have confidence in the call bath star, Making money is certain. Yan Weikuan wants to make Henghe brand take root in the world slowly.


    Although Lu Haotian''s idea is good, he also has courage. As soon as he goes up, he plans to compete with first-line brands. However, once he is neglected in the international market, it will be difficult to turn over later.

 Chapter 361

    Henghe is very short of money now. The star of calling bath can''t find others to cooperate and invest. It has to guard against Xuancheng group. Continue to withdraw funds to fill in other projects with tight funds.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Lu Haotian has been abroad all year round and knows that many first-line brands in the international market are impeccable in terms of product and service quality. Their names are destined to give them a reassuring label as long as they launch any new products.


    "We''ll talk about this later, and you can talk about the production." Lu Haotian put the document on the tea table and quietly listened to the production of Henghe medicinal materials.


    The production line is the top priority. Yan Weikuan said all the problems in every detail. After he finished, Lu Haotian nodded and said he had listened. The three sat on the sofa and no one spoke.


    Lu Haotian is recalling and digesting some of the things Yan Weikuan said just now. Generally, it is similar to what Lu Haotian thinks. There are only some unimportant problems that Yan Weikuan can solve by himself.


    Because Xuancheng group cooperates with Wang Yanhe, clover monopolizes medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials on the production line are about to reach the bottom. Once all medicinal materials are put into production, they can last for up to two months according to the current response of the market.


    Two months later, they had no bath star to sell.


    This is the top priority for Yan Weikuan, but it is not a problem for Lu Haotian.


    "Well, since there is a shortage of medicinal materials, it is natural for us to go straight to the cutting-edge route. We must work hard on the packaging, and the style must be exquisite, so that we can last at least two more months. I''m afraid Xuancheng group will sweep our goods at once, which will be great fun."


    Yan Weikuan had to fight for it. Lu Haotian raised his hand and directly interrupted: "it''s settled. The domestic market is divided into two grades. One is to launch high-quality products like the international market, and the other is to go high-end. We can radiate from home to abroad, so that domestic can drive the sales of foreign products. Now let''s talk about fishing for big fish."


    Lu Haotian said that fishing for big fish naturally refers to Keng Xuancheng group.


    "Well, now that you have made a decision, I will implement it soon. As for digging a pit for Xuancheng group, we have started sending people abroad after receiving the instructions from director mu. As long as they rob the medicinal materials, we just insist on quitting the competition immediately. Only..." said Yan Weikuan, hesitating.


    "Say."


    Yan Weikuan thought for a moment and then continued: "in our country y in the west of China, they have a large number of wild medicinal materials. This is what the people below met when they went out to travel, but our people were watched by Xuancheng group and can''t hire people to pick them. Those medicinal materials can solve our urgent needs, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to hide from Xuancheng group."


    "The mountains you found in country y are state-owned resources?" Lu Haotian asked.


    Yan Weikuan nodded, and Lu Haotian understood. Country y is very short of money. They have resources. It would be good if they don''t ask for exorbitant prices. Naturally, the signed contract should also benefit them. Lu Haotian also heard that if Xuancheng intervenes and buys it at a higher price, country y may unilaterally tear up the contract.


    They won''t sign the mandatory contract, but even if they sign, once state y secretly receives Xuancheng''s money and secretly asks people to light up all the herbs, and then hand over the goods to Xuancheng, Henghe is also bitter.


    "It''s really what Xuancheng group wants. I''ll give it to him. You go to implement the packaging right now. I''ll give you a week to put the two grades of products called bath star on our counter. Next week, we''ll go to country y together, and you''ll disclose the news the day before we go." Lu Haotian asked Yan Weikuan to stretch out his ears.


    After he said his request to Yan Weikuan, Yan Weikuan trembled fiercely in his heart, turned his head and looked at Lu Haotian and said, "you doubt." "isn''t this kind of thing very normal?" Lu Haotian shrugged. He, a lengtouqing who had just entered the business sea, could see that Yan Weikuan was still pretending to be a fool with himself. He was also helpless.


    "Then why don''t you doubt me." "if ruoxian doesn''t see this, she can''t sit in this position. Go and see you next week." after Lu Haotian said that, he asked Yan Weikuan to leave.


    After Yan Weikuan left, Mu Wanjin said, "boy, what did you say to Yan Weikuan just now?" "what else can it be? Of course, it''s to find out the ghost who breathed Xuancheng." Lu Haotian knew that Mu Wanjin had the habit of smoking. He took out a cigarette and lit it in his mouth.


    Mu Wanjin knew it. He watched Lu Haotian walk back to his office with a cigarette in his mouth, ready to continue his work. The more he looked at Lu Haotian, the more pleasing he was to his eyes: "boy, why don''t you remarry with ruoxian?" "if you haven''t married anything, you can''t remarry." with a white look at Mu Wanjin, Lu Haotian picked up the phone on the desk and asked the Secretary at the door to buy me a bunch of flowers and a bag of fruit.


    After putting down the phone, Lu Haotian patted his head and again picked up the phone to call Yan Weikuan: "the company''s medicinal material base replenished the medicinal materials that had not been planted before as soon as possible. Mu ruoxian really dared to do so in order to save money. Although there are many kinds of medicinal materials on the market, if they stare at Henghe group, the price will triple." after putting down the phone, Lu Haotian began to read the documents, A whole day. Lu Haotian sometimes makes some changes to the documents and asks the Secretary to reprint them. After reading other documents, he gives them to Mu Wanjin.


    Mu Wanjin asked Lu Haotian what he understood after reading it, and Lu Haotian answered one by one. Lu Haotian is responsible for the audit and Mu Wanjin is responsible for the signature. The efficiency is still very fast. The Secretary sends the documents to the office from time to time. Some are in a hurry, and some can put them first.


    Until 8:00 pm, Lu Haotian and Mu Wanjin came out of the Henghe building like a vented ball dragging their tired body.


    "Go for a drink?" after a tired day, Lu Haotian wanted to drink some wine to relax.


    When Mu Wanjin heard the speech, he saw a bright light in front of him. Two big people of Henghe group went straight to the barbecue stand. Drinking in the house, the air is not circulating, even breathing is uncomfortable, or eating and drinking in the open air.


    When Mu Wanjin was young, he also liked to run to the barbecue stand. Later, there was less and less time. When he was old, he was not interested in drinking at the barbecue stand. After working all day today, he also felt that it would be more comfortable to drink some wine and go back to bed at night, so he followed Lu Hao to the roast stand. At eleven o''clock at night, Lu Hao and Mu Wanjin got out of the taxi. With a bunch of flowers and a bag of fruit in his hand, Lu Haotian followed Mu Wanjin into Mu''s house.


    Compared with the first time they came to Mu''s house, this time they looked at Lu Haotian with softer eyes.

 Chapter 362

    Liu Ciqiu left after returning mu ruoxian to Mu''s house. Mu ruoxian was not in the company, and their relationship could not be made public. She could only choose to leave temporarily.


    In a quiet little yard, a girl of only fifteen or sixteen years old saw Lu Haotian coming to her and blocking the door. Her pretty little face raised and said in a crisp voice, "Grandpa''s father said that no one can disturb aunt ruoxian."


    "Can''t I?" Lu Haotian didn''t resist and pinched her little face.


    "You bad guys always pinch my face. I''ll fight you."


    "Xiaoxiao girl should look like a girl. Let him come in." Mu Xiaoxiao''s teeth and claws are about to jump on Lu Haotian. Mu Ruxian poked her head out of the second floor and stopped her in time.


    Lu Haotian smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, bypassed her and entered the house. Leaving Mu Xiaoxiao gnashing his teeth and staring at the back of Haotian, his small fist is always tight.


    "That''s right. You look much better now. You''re used to fine grain. Don''t resist when you''re sick. Henghe doesn''t mean that no one can work normally." Lu Haotian put the flowers and fruits on the table.


    "I heard you gave Gao Jing the position of XY project leader in diaoli today?" asked mu ruoxian.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t erased his treatment. If he can manage the logistics well, you can transfer him back in the future. He is indeed a talent. Unfortunately, your project is not honed for him, but has worn away his skills. What he needs is not a comfortable life, but a challenge. Compared with being a marshal in charge of the whole army, it''s better to be in the array The former general who sang fought with was more suitable for him. "Lu Haotian didn''t hide it.


    Mu ruoxian nodded, and she was also aware of the problem. Gao Jing gave her the impression that he was a fierce general who attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold. Unexpectedly, he planned to reuse him and let him lay a foundation for Henghe''s future. On the contrary, he hurt him.


    "Tell me, how do you deal with Xuancheng group? The existing output of call bath star certainly can''t keep up with the market demand. Hunger marketing is good, but we do business for more than money."


    Let mu ruoxian sit down first. After Lu Haotian tried the water temperature with his hand, he filled her with a glass of water and put it around her before saying: "Xuancheng group just wants to threaten Henghe with medicinal materials. Even if it can''t get it, it won''t let the star of calling bath appear internationally. Once the star of calling bath is sought after internationally, it will be able to drive Henghe''s other industries. Xuancheng doesn''t want to see a fourth business giant."


    "How do you think that Henghe group can get there?" Mu ruoxian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Haotian who talked to her.


    "Henghe is not too big for Xuancheng, but some Henghe companies are located abroad. Whether at home or abroad, all industries of Henghe have good business capabilities. Henghe has this potential. The seven companies you newly incorporated also bring more choices to Henghe. With the good reputation of your three generations of Henghe, Henghe will have little resistance to development Many. "Lu Haotian knows that mu ruoxian is testing himself, and he doesn''t mind showing off.


    "What Henghe lacks at present is a product that can hold its hand and stand internationally. It has nothing to do with product quality or other things. What you lack is a product that can make everyone remember Henghe brand."


    With Lu Haotian''s narration, mu ruoxian gradually put down his heart. At least Lu Haotian can control the overall situation.


    After talking about some business, Lu Haotian feels that mu ruoxian has just recovered and seems to be bullied again. He helps the pale mu ruoxian back to his bedroom. Lu Haotian turns around and leaves. What mu ruoxian needs now is rest.


    He knew that mu ruoxian didn''t trust the company. Lu Haotian took a bag of fruit and a bunch of flowers to return to her work every day for the next week. Until Lu Haotian and Yan Weikuan went to Y country to check the local medicinal materials.


    After knowing Lu Haotian''s cards, mu ruoxian felt quite secure. After telling him to be careful, he began to take care of himself at home. Mu ruoxian has not had a holiday since he served as an acting director, and Mu Wanjin can help him for a few days with his previous illness.


    Now the company''s main projects are industries that muwanjin didn''t know at the beginning. In addition, he is now old. If muwanjin holds on, it will not be good for the company or muwanjin''s own body.


    The position of acting director is really not everyone can do. We need to deal with many documents every day, not to mention a lot of information. We have to go through it in our mind in a very short time, and then give guidelines for striving for it.


    Of course, all employees of the company need to do their best to complete every task assigned by the company. Mu ruoxian can make the most reasonable decision and set the goals for each year or quarter according to the situation of the company.


    For example, the marketing department needs to put the market situation into data and intuitively display it in front of Mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian will decide whether to increase investment or gradually reduce investment according to the productivity and service capacity of Henghe''s subordinate companies, and finally stop the whole project.


    It is impossible for the group company to have only one project. If Mu ruoxian increases investment in another project, the investment will naturally shrink. As for how to balance it, mu ruoxian needs to take seriously the documents submitted below.


    A lot of information is concentrated in her cerebellar bag. Mu ruoxian needs to make a lot of decisions every day. She needs to make a decision whether to continue to test the market or fight. It''s not that Henghe has never suffered a loss. Fortunately, mu ruoxian''s vision is very accurate. He is rarely set up by people to deceive Henghe. Henghe can succeed.


    "President Lu, what a coincidence." Lu Haotian just walked out of the airport. Not far away, Xuancheng recruited him with a pair of dark sunglasses.


    "Xuancheng, have you done enough?" Lu Haotian pretended to be angry.


    In these days, Yan Weikuan sent people abroad to look for medicinal materials according to Lu Haotian''s instructions. Xuancheng is in Henghe again, and Lu Haotian asks Yan Weikuan to find it. He didn''t tell mu ruoxian about it. He was afraid that she would be sad.


    Xuancheng looked at Lu Haotian''s angry appearance and was happy: "why don''t I understand what President Lu meant? How can I say that I am also the second largest shareholder of Henghe. It''s not welcome to say hello to you?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. What can you do with those herbs when you buy them back? If Xian also said, it won''t be cheap even if Henghe breaks down Xuancheng group. You''d better die." Lu Haotian also wanted to say about the TOLES Institute. On second thought, he felt it better to keep this card.

 Chapter 363

    "Well, Mr. Lu, you really wronged me. In fact, our company is preparing for a beauty product. I don''t intend to make trouble with Henghe. After all, I''m also a shareholder of Henghe and the second largest shareholder. Who would think there''s too much money? Don''t you think so. It''s me who lost money when Henghe collapsed?" Xuancheng came to Lu Haotian with a smile, Lu Hao snorted coldly and turned away with Yan weikuanhe and his accompanying secretary.


    Yan Weikuan thought Lu Hao was naive and angry. After all, he knew little about Lu Haotian. It was a very common thing to buy medicinal materials, but it encountered many obstacles from its own shareholders, and no one could be happy.


    "President Lu, according to the shareholders'' agreement of the company, we can add several more projects to bind Xuancheng. At that time, Xuancheng will not be right with us. As long as the Mu family doesn''t let go, the company is also the Mu family."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. If Xuancheng comes in, the Mu family can''t last for a year at most and will be driven out of the company. After Xuancheng becomes the chairman of the board, he will use the fastest speed to make all the projects in which the Mu family participates yellow, make them have no income, and finally kick them out of Henghe." Lu Haotian didn''t hide it, so he directly said the ultimate goal of the Xuan family.


    What Xuancheng wants is that Mujia has several projects that have been formed and have a good foundation. As long as other projects fail to benefit the company, and then cold deal with the projects that Xuancheng likes for a period of time, the Mu family will have to collapse first, and finally the shares will be forcibly recovered by the company at the market price according to the shareholders'' agreement.


    This was originally a guarantee for shareholders, and will eventually become a reminder of Mu''s family.


    "Is it so serious that the Mu family and Xuancheng have such a deep holiday?" Yan Weikuan was startled. Lu Haotian just smiled. He didn''t want to explain these things to Yan Weikuan.


    Several people came to the local investment promotion department. After they got off the bus, they said they wanted to see the person in charge, but they were ignored.


    Yan Weikuan looked at the staff with poor attitude and was full of doubts: "no, when I called yesterday, they knew we were here to buy specialty products. The voice was very excited."


    "Of course, I''m excited. Those things are renewable resources. We can''t buy a small amount at one time. Anyway, it''s impossible to bring benefits to them. We might as well sell them to us." Lu Haotian glanced at his mouth and sat down casually.


    "How do they this attitude?"


    "Why else? Xuancheng is expected to come later. Hey, how did you become the project leader?" Lu Haotian didn''t understand this time.


    Yan Weikuan smiled: "my strength is not to fight with people. I used to be the factory director. I manage product quality and pay attention to production."


    Lu Haotian realized that mu ruoxian didn''t want the star of calling bath to have any quality problems, so he was specially promoted to be the person in charge. No wonder mu ruoxian specially found an assistant for him. It seems that the assistant is to make up for his lack of sales.


    Also, according to Yan Weikuan''s temperament, he would choose to let the third tier stars drive the sales of bath calling star. This is in line with his personality, but he doesn''t know enough about almost all the laws common to the market.


    Rare things are expensive, and the price is not high enough, but it can not arouse the interest of rich ladies. Of course, product quality is important, and the preemptive price, exquisite packaging and physical objects are also very important on the counter.


    The business strategy that wine is not afraid of deep alleys is no longer popular. The key is to grasp the mentality of high-end consumer groups to respond to their tastes, which is the only choice for high-end product sales.


    "Three, please come with us. As soon as our director has finished the meeting, let''s talk in the conference room." this is casual enough. Yan Weikuan feels very uncomfortable.


    Lu Haotian also explained to him just now that Xuancheng will come later. Fortunately, they came to Keng Xuancheng this time.


    "Oh, who is Mr. Yan?" the man was obviously much more tactful than the receptionist.


    Looking at his round head, he could only see two thin cracks when he smiled.


    Yan Weikuan took a step forward. There was no expression on his face. He looked like a cloud Party style. After holding each other''s hands together, he released them soon. Yan Weikuan''s move stunned him and soon recovered.


    Let Lu Haotian sit down. Yan Weikuan said slowly, "let me introduce you. This is the chairman of our company, surnamed Lu."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." who spoke enthusiastically, but the perfunctory meaning could be heard by anyone. Yan Weikuan just showed him his face, and in the twinkling of an eye he returned with color.


    Lu Haotian didn''t care. He knocked on the table with his hand and said, "I don''t know what you mean about the medicinal materials we need. If we want to sell them, Henghe group is fully responsible for the labor cost, and the price of the medicinal materials is sufficient according to the market price."


    When Taike Lang heard that he looked at Lu Haotian, his eyes turned to disdain. He first drank a sip of water and let his momentum out before he said slowly: "it''s said that Henghe needs these herbs very much."


    It''s direct enough. Lu Haotian likes it. In this case, Lu Haotian doesn''t talk nonsense: "buy it at twice the price. Our production also needs cost. After production, we have to lay advertising lines, etc."


    "Oh, that''s right. But there is a Xuancheng group in Mo Province in China. He said that no matter how much you pay, he will pay half more. You see, we haven''t signed an agreement with you in this business, so..." when it comes to this, everyone knows what he means.


    All the prices and conditions agreed before are invalid. If you still want medicinal materials, bid.


    "I knew that the Xuancheng group in your mouth should also come?" Lu Haotian met Xuancheng before. His car was still in front of him. It was estimated that Xuancheng was what Taike Lang wanted to see before.


    make love! A round of applause came from outside the door. The applause fell, followed by Xuancheng''s voice: "President Lu is very smart. Unfortunately, our company really needs these herbs. If we can exchange what we need..."


    "Stop. Hehe, exchange what you need? I think you think too much." Lu Hao also turned back and raised his hand to interrupt Xuancheng''s words.


    Xuancheng looked stiff and soon changed into a smile: "Lu is always afraid that we Xuancheng will seize the big market? Do you think it''s ok? We rely on our abilities in the foreign market and only 30% in the domestic market."


    Xuancheng is really a good plan. If Zhang Shaoyang finds out that the owner of the TOLES Institute is the Xuan family, mu ruoxian will agree to cooperate because of his concession.


    Zhang Shaoyang estimates that the factory is now ready to supply other medicinal materials for mass production at any time. Their companies abroad will put out advertisements for the first time. At that time, who will pay attention to Henghe and stir up a handful of waves.

 Chapter 364

    Xuancheng''s attention really moved Yan Weikuan, but Lu Haotian was unmoved and still didn''t say a word.


    "Why? President Lu thinks 70% of the market is less? The international market depends on our abilities. Although Xuancheng also has industries abroad, I only have some fame in specific places in terms of influence. Don''t President Lu even have this confidence and courage?" Xuancheng sees that Lu Haotian is determined and doesn''t intend to share the formula of the star of bath calling, Can only further stimulate him.


    "You think you monopolize these three herbs, I can''t help it? At most, we let the star of bath call come back and improve the formula. Although it takes a long time, as long as it can be better than the star of bath call, the market will still be ours." Lu Haotian stood up and looked at Xuancheng like gambling. He gambled that Xuancheng didn''t dare to let the herbs fall into his own hands.


    After hearing Lu Haotian''s lack of confidence, Xuancheng knew that Lu Haotian''s heart had begun to retreat.


    When he stepped forward, his momentum burst out and his eyes stared at Lu Haotian: "hum, I''m a shareholder of Henghe. I don''t know the situation of Henghe? If I''m not sure, I''ll do this? Otherwise, our two families cooperate. How much you can eat depends on your own ability."


    "The Mu family is in urgent need of funds for two projects that are due to be invested. Are you going to keep calling the people who lent you money that day? You can do so, but the foreign debt carried by Henghe will also affect the Mu family''s exercise of the supreme right in Henghe. Even if I don''t do it, the Mu family will go away by themselves. You will not only hurt yourself, but also make me fishy in the end."


    Lu Hao stepped back after the day, like a angry child: "three times the market price."


    Taike Lang squinted at Xuancheng. Xuancheng looked straight at Lu Haotian and ignored Taike Lang: "three and a half times."


    "Four times." Lu Haotian didn''t hesitate at all, but when he blurted out four times, sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    "Mr. Lu." Yan Weikuan''s eyes were full of disappointment, so he failed? Can''t Lu Haotian see the obvious method of motivating the general?


    "Rebel? Hehe, whether it''s true or not. Lu Haotian, I can tell you that I bet you five times." Xuancheng didn''t hesitate too much. He and Gu Sanye have hoarded a lot of medicinal materials. The price of the medicinal materials they monopolize has doubled in the market. If they are in urgent need, they can sell three times.


    Unfortunately, these three kinds of medicinal materials are not often purchased, so it is unlikely to take advantage of the situation, and the efficacy of the medicinal materials will be lost if they are kept for a long time. Now Xuancheng group and Gu Sanye and others are difficult to ride a tiger. Now they want to return the medicinal materials to the market. Their poor demand will make them lose a lot.


    Gu Sanye and Wang Yan will hurt their muscles and bones, and Xuancheng group will spit blood.


    "Five times? Six, six..." Lu Haotian said six times, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Yan Weikuan knows that he must stand up at this time. Whether Lu Haotian is really acting or has made a fake come true, he must stand up.


    "Mr. Lu, if the cost goes up, the price of enough medicinal materials will go up. Our profit space will be compressed. Forget it." Yan Weikuan whispered in Lu Haotian''s ear.


    "Why? You can''t carry it if it''s only five times?" it''s also that the demand for medicine is not large, so there are not many planting enterprises and medicine farmers, otherwise Xuancheng dares to say this?


    "Hum, don''t you just want to make Henghe''s financial tight so that you can increase your voice in Henghe? Take it five times." Lu Haotian turned away after saying that.


    Don''t give him any chance to speak at all. Lu Haotian knows that he behaves like a fool, but it''s OK to deceive Xuancheng.


    When Lu Haotian was ready to go out, Xuancheng smiled again and said, "just after getting off the plane, President Lu will fly back? Do you want to have a meal before leaving. Hey, President Lu, we will always keep the plan of exchanging needed goods for Henghe group. Think about it."


    Lu Hao, who walked out of the door, flashed a joking smile in his eyes and greeted the ancestors of the 18th generation of Xuancheng in his heart. This fool can also make Xuancheng group develop to today''s scale. Lu Haotian believes that there must be many illegal companies such as TOLES Institute.


    Back in the car, Lu Haotian went directly to the airport. On his way back, Lu Haotian sent a text message to Mu ruoxian. He estimated that the female genius would not have no plan to deal with Xuancheng group.


    "I sent someone to check, but several key projects of Xuancheng group didn''t have a big problem. On the contrary, some small projects were tightly blocked, and the people he hired couldn''t find a way to know anything." after reading mu ruoxian''s message, Lu Haotian laughed.


    Like, it''s so like. This is as like as two peas Troels''s approach. In fact, the three underground floors are decorated for others, and the fourth and fifth floors are all illegal experiments.


    The TOLES Institute is not well-known internationally or even in its country, and its research will not attract too much attention. No one checks regularly, which gives them confidence and courage to do illegal experiments.


    Wang Yan once did something similar to kidnapping Professor Li, but he didn''t find conclusive evidence to make him happy today.


    So is Pei Qing. Xuancheng group can''t be clean if it wants to.


    "Don''t worry, within a month, I''ll let Xuancheng automatically come to you to talk about the sale of medicinal materials. Remember, you must not be soft hearted when asking for the price." after knocking down the send button and getting a positive reply, Lu Haotian put his mobile phone back in his pocket and asked them to stop with the disdain of the secretary.


    Lu Haotian invited the two to have a meal before they rushed to the airport.


    When returning to Huyang City, it was still daytime. After greeting Mu Wanjin, Lu Haotian left Henghe building and rushed to Haotian herbal medicine store.


    Ge Zongming''s body has been almost conditioned now. When Hu Qianshou teaches Bai Jinjiang, he will also teach Ge Zongming some foreign Kung Fu. When Hu Qianshou was young, he liked to collect a lot of strange things.


    Inspired by these things, he has the nickname of thousand hands and holy hands.


    "Old Liu cuihai and Yang Lin''s herbs should be almost ready to be collected?" Lu Haotian asked Liu Guohai directly.


    Lu Haotian can''t manage those medicinal bases all the time. He can only give it to Liu Lao. Xiaofeng is now learning the knowledge of medicinal materials, and Lu Haotian also promised him that when what he learned can be affirmed by Lu Haotian, Xiaofeng''s salary will be doubled several times, and room distribution is nothing.


    Liu Laoji is also old. He is willing to learn when he meets Xiaofeng. He is not stingy with his skills and teaches as much as he uses.

 Chapter 365

    "They have collected all the three kinds of medicinal materials you ordered, including two in the base. The quantity is not small. Only the price of kudzu vine flower has doubled several times in the market. Fortunately, the relationship with the drug farmers you are looking for is very strong. You will get the double price. When will you want it?" Liu Guohai replied with a smile.


    "The sooner the better. Other things that should be collected should be collected as soon as possible. The drugstore should be lively after being deserted for so long."


    Liu Guohai nodded. When landing in Haotian, he took out his mobile phone directly to let the drug farmers speed up the picking of the two herbs.


    "By the way, Lao Liu, you tell the medicine farmers that if the medicine base needs fertile land, let them do it and don''t be afraid of spending money. If the land is not fertile enough, there will be various problems when the medicine is mature." Lu Haotian told him.


    "Don''t worry, they know this better than you. The soil is not fertile enough, the efficacy will be greatly reduced when it is mature, and it may lose its efficacy soon after treatment. You can rest assured that I will check the environment of the medicinal material base every time I go." old Liu patted his chest and promised.


    With Liu Guohai''s assurance, Lu Haotian nodded and left and walked towards baijinjiang.


    He has now moved the consulting room to the first floor, which is more convenient. After listening to him, he explained the patient''s situation one by one, then prescribed the prescription according to the patient''s cutting and behavior habits, and finally told the patient some precautions.


    Lu Haotian stopped where the patient had to pass, took a deep breath when he passed by himself, and paid attention to his look and other aspects.


    Lu Haotian''s preliminary diagnosis is the same as that of Bai Jinjiang.


    After the patient left, Lu Haotian gave him a thumbs up: "it''s terrible, my brother Jiang."


    Bai Jinjiang was embarrassed to scratch his head. Hu Qianshou was teaching Ge Zongming''s foreign Kung Fu. He heard Lu Haotian praise Bai Jinjiang''s ability. He proudly wanted to take the credit to himself. Unexpectedly, he saw Bai Jinjiang losing his face.


    "Promising. Our Dongting master''s skill is no worse than that of tianque snow area. You''re about the same age as that boy and you''re ashamed of Qianshou Dongting." Hu Qianshou''s words made Bai Jinjiang''s face ruddy.


    "I said, old man Hu, did you compare your medical skills with my master and lose to him?" Lu Haotian saw that Hu Qianshou reflected so much, and Sang also captured some information.


    "How do you know it''s medicine, not Taoism?" Hu Qianshou asked with a black face.


    "Come on, I haven''t heard who Shifu will lose in a fight. What you''re good at is body method. Your playing skills. We tianque snow area just have a lot of routines to restrain all kinds of strange body methods. In addition, we have a lot of body method inheritance, you won''t play against my Shifu." Lu Haotian doesn''t give Hu Qianshou any face.


    After hearing this, Hu Qianshou stopped talking. Instead, he taught Ge Zongming at a higher volume.


    Every time Lu Haotian came back, he saw that Hu Qianshou seemed to be very interested in Ge Zongming. He didn''t teach Bai Jinjiang so carefully.


    "Lao Hu."


    "Say."


    "Isn''t there no one in your inheritance? The Bai family inherits the Bai family, and so does your brother Ge. Although he is too strong and his physical coordination ability may not be learned so quickly, he is not stupid." Lu Haotian ignored Hu Qianshou''s bad tone, and it is common for them to quarrel.


    After hearing this, Hu Qianshou turned to ge Zongming. Ge Zongming looked silly. In fact, he was a personal genius.


    Seeing Hu Qian''s hand looking at himself, he simply knelt in front of him: "from now on, you will be my master. If I have a bite, you will have a bite. I will raise you when you are old."


    Lu Haotian was so hung that no one came out. What and what are these? These goods can toss too much. Who is Hu Qianshou? He can steal money from your pocket across the street. Such a person will stutter for lack of money?


    Well, even if stealing is bad, it''s illegal. As long as he wants, he can go to half a license to unlock people. All locks that cannot be opened within three seconds are free, and he will not lose money.


    It''s slow to say three seconds. When he first bought the villa, Hu Qianshou said to keep pace with the times, and then the villa received all kinds of express every day. When you open the package, you can see that there are locks produced by manufacturers at home and abroad.


    It took him less than a month to get through it completely and open it with his eyes closed. Later, opening an ordinary lock was really not challenging. One day at dinner, he said he wanted to visit all the banks and company vaults in Huyang City, which almost scared Lu Haotian to death.


    Good or bad words stopped Hu Qianshou, but Hu Qianshou never forgot the difficult challenge. Lu Haotian can only move out of the electronic lock and describe the high-end vault seen in the film.


    After that, Hu Qianshou began to think about becoming a hacker.


    Don''t say, although the goods are not young, they are still smart and have perseverance. It took him less than a week from a computer white to a game veteran.


    Finally, he was tossed by the plug-in, so he studied programming again.


    "Well, you can bear hardships. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Your body has grown up and is not suitable for the innate method of entering the Tao. It''s safer for you to enter the Tao with martial arts. Jinjiang is your senior brother in the future. You''re not his opponent, regardless of his thin body, wrist breaking or physical fitness. You two come with me." Hu Qianshou seems to be determined, Just as he stood up, Ge Zongming also stood up.


    "Master, on his side, when I was still in the army, I could hold one hand casually." Ge Zongming was not convinced when he looked at the smiling Bai Jinjiang.


    This little white face has a wonderful book, but it is a medical skill to cure the sick and save people, not the fighting skill he practiced on the battlefield. It''s kind enough to say that one hand can be pinched casually. It''s enough to give him face without saying that one finger can poke Bai Jinjiang to death.


    Hu Qianshou turned and narrowed his eyes and looked at GE Zongming. Ge Zongming felt inexplicably dangerous and unconsciously stepped back. This is his intuition refined from the battlefield.


    Ge Zongming''s performance made Hu Qianshou very satisfied and at least alert to the danger, but he still had to pay for his ignorance and arrogance: "Jinjiang, you know the rules of Qianshou Dongting, cut him for me."


    "Ha ha, I thought no one would cut me in the future. I said younger martial brother, elder martial brother is coming." Bai Jinjiang cut sideways and raised his hand to cut Ge Zongming''s neck.


    Ge Zongming watched Bai Jinjiang rush towards him. He instinctively made a backward move. Then Yu Guang saw Bai Jinjiang staying on his side. He immediately got out of his way and lay on his back to the ground.


    The process of falling is very fast, but the speed of baijinjiang is not slow, although a hand knife splits into the air. Bai Jinjiang was as slender as a woman. His white hand wiped his forehead and slashed down.

 Chapter 366

    Ge Zongming just breathed a sigh of relief. After avoiding the next attack, he must give Bai Jinjiang some color to see.


    Suddenly his abdomen hurt. He looked at Bai Jinjiang''s elbow that hit him in the abdomen. He has never seen a master who moves so fast. In addition to speed, Bai Jinjiang''s strength is also very strong.


    The speed of the piece he fell backward couldn''t catch up with Bai Jinjiang''s attack speed of three in a row.


    His back hit the ground hard. There was no big problem with his back, but the attack on his abdomen made him uncomfortable. He felt like vomiting and couldn''t spit it out. It was really uncomfortable to hold it. He endured the tumult in his stomach. Ge Zongming wanted to stop.


    Bai Jinjiang has shot again.


    "I admit defeat."


    "Elder martial brother, spare your life and don''t hit your face."


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Boss, help!"


    After five minutes, Ge Zongming stood up from the ground with a black nose and a swollen face. Hu Qianshou smiled and said, "you''re in a good mood today. Come with me, boy. What should you do? Don''t come to me until I teach you how to brush willows against the wind."


    Lu Haotian was dismissed by Hu Qian, leaving only Lao Liu in the hall.


    The medicinal materials in the medicinal material base are being harvested as soon as possible. Lu Haotian is waiting for Xuancheng to come and beg for mercy. The maturity period of medicinal materials is relatively long, so they need to be picked in five times, and strive to pick the growing medicinal materials every time.


    The first batch will arrive in Huyang city in a week. Lu Haotian asked them to keep quiet. He wanted to cook Xuancheng slowly. Let him wait day by day, let him a little despair. Waiting in despair, he finally came to the door to discuss the sale of medicinal materials with them.


    Angry with Lu Haotian? non-existent. If he didn''t even do business, it is estimated that Xuancheng group would have been destroyed. The best choice to stop loss is to sell the medicine in your hand as soon as possible.


    They have a lot of medicinal materials in stock. Few of them will buy these three kinds of medicinal materials for medicine. They also want to monopolize. They can''t recover half of their losses just by selling them. They bought many of these herbs at three times the price.


    Is Xuancheng group, which is rich and powerful, afraid to fight with Henghe? But it''s hard for Wang Yan and Gu Sanye. With the big pit still behind, how can Lu Haotian be satisfied with only a little money.


    After all, after this year''s harvest, new herbs will grow next year. With this, Lu Haotian can eat Xuancheng in this confrontation. The medicinal materials planted in luhaotian medicinal material base can meet the production demand by the second half of next year.


    Henghe takes the high-end route, and the sales volume is naturally impossible to be like an ordinary brand.


    A week later, sitting in his office, Lu Haotian watched the news report on TV. In the noon news on the provincial channel, the news about Henghe occupied one-third of the noon time.


    "Audience friends, why did Henghe group, which has always kept a low profile, launch its products at this time."


    "Among the high-end consumer groups in Huyang city and even the whole province of Mozambique, Henghe''s products have always been sought after by them."


    "Well, call bath star is officially on sale today. If you are curious about the audience, you can try it if you don''t need this money."


    After watching the news for a while, Lu Haotian turned off the TV and then took out the latest packaging scheme and real objects of bath star.


    Mu ruoxian''s illness has long been cured, but mu Yan once looked for her in the middle of the night, so he didn''t return to Henghe group in time to liberate sang Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian didn''t notice it either. He has been completely immersed in the work of managing the company.


    Just tonight, the first batch of medicinal materials from his medicinal base will be sent to Huyang city. At that time, Haotian herbal medicine store will not only sell some ordinary herbs, but he doesn''t have any other high-grade herbs at all.


    After sending the medicine to Haotian medicine store, Lu Haotian will send someone to take back the three traditional Chinese medicines that Ganghe pharmaceutical lacks and put them into production.


    It was not until 8 pm that GE Zongming and Liu Guohai sent the truck away.


    Except for the third floor, the rest of the building is full of medicinal materials, of which four fifths need to be handed over to Henghe. Other medicinal materials had to be picked at the most appropriate harvest time after they were mature. After processing the medicinal materials, they were sent to Haotian medicinal material store in Huyang city at the first time.


    Lu Haotian asked Yan Wei to send the herbs back to the factory as soon as they arrived. After seeing the herbs, Yan Weikuan was more curious about Lu Haotian. He thought that his unbearable performance in country y that day seemed to be really acting.


    "Darling, the boss''s acting talent is too fierce." Yan Weikuan looked at the factory warehouse and was right. He couldn''t help thinking of Xuancheng''s insipid words "five times".


    When the medicinal materials were transported to the factory, mu ruoxian also got the news at the first time. After asking grandpa for instructions, she directly dispatched several guards with a strong sense of responsibility from the family to guard the warehouse.


    There was another person who knew about the factory at the first time after mu ruoxian knew it. That person was Xuancheng.


    It''s only 9:00 p.m. now. Xuancheng is holding young and beautiful college students in the club. He received a call while having fun with the project leaders of several companies.


    He went out of the door. The person on the other end of the phone told him about the abnormal situation of Henghe pharmaceutical factory. He left the club and returned to the company without even calling.


    On the phone, he heard the man say that Yan Weikuan was in a good mood when he led the train back to the factory. After two trucks came out of the warehouse, Mu''s guard took over the security work of the warehouse at the first time. Many people couldn''t go in and have a look.


    Now the factory is still producing, and they have no excuse to get materials into the warehouse to find out. But now that they have received Xuancheng''s money, they can report it if they find it. Xuancheng has to worry about other things.


    Unable to get into the warehouse, Xuancheng kept talking about this key point.


    He thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and dialed back: "did you go into the empty truck after the truck came out to see if there was any clue?"


    "I was stopped. When I got on the truck, I found that the truck was very clean. It didn''t seem to have transported medicinal materials at all, but there was a smell of Chinese herbal medicine. There were only a few cars in the factory. It''s not surprising that I didn''t transport less medicinal materials."


    Hearing this, Xuancheng was finally relieved. After hanging up the phone, he felt inexplicably uneasy again. After thinking about it, he still wanted to explore the bottom of Mu ruoxian first.


    He didn''t know whether Lu Haotian was playing psychological warfare with him, pretending to find a supplier of medicinal materials, so as to deceive himself into shipping as soon as possible and reduce losses.

 Chapter 367

    This method is a common means in commercial war. Xuancheng doesn''t think mu ruoxian will be so naive. However, Lu Haotian is now sitting in the position of president and exercising the highest power. Thinking of his performance in country y, he may really be able to play this hand.


    "You really asked the wrong person. Now Haotian is in charge of the company. How do I know what he has done recently? I just need to know that he won''t dig a hole for the Mu family and kick the Mu family out of Henghe. I don''t worry about other things. In this way, I''ll ask someone to do a spa tonight and I won''t talk to you." Mu ruoxian hung up the phone impolitely.


    "It''s interesting. Mu ruoxian, mu ruoxian, you''re not easy to deal with. I don''t believe Lu Haotian is more difficult than you." without any useful information from mu ruoxian, he called Lu Haotian instead.


    At the first time Lu Haotian got on the phone, Xuancheng said directly, "it''s me. I don''t know if President Lu is interested in medicinal materials."


    "Roll calf, you guys have to call me several times a day to sell herbs. Believe it or not, I''ll take you to court." Lu Haotian naturally knows whose phone this is, but Lu Haotian wants to play with him and let him be scolded. He can''t find a reason to answer back.


    These family children secretly point out how dirty they are, but their surface self-restraint is still very in place. There are few scenes of blushing and thick neck when they meet. They boast of their noble status and are extremely picky towards the waiter. They always maintain superficial politeness towards people with equal status. Although the language is about to ignite a battle, they still have a light style.


    It''s like fighting, killing and sneaking. They never do such things.


    "I''m not, I''m not, I''m not." Xuancheng didn''t know how to answer. He just planned to use the excuse of selling medicinal materials to make a cliche.


    Now, Henghe group has been looking for medicinal materials all over the world. It is estimated that many medicinal manufacturers know the news and want to sign a contract with Henghe to ensure the long-term interests of medicinal materials manufacturers.


    "It''s your sister. Get out."


    "You!"


    "What are you? You''re not convinced? You have a kind of solo practice? I let you have two hands and two feet, and you can stare at your wife with only one head." Xuancheng has self-restraint. Lu Haotian doesn''t know what self-restraint is. It''s not his character not to humiliate Xuancheng when he seizes the opportunity.


    "I''m Xuancheng." taking a deep breath, Xuancheng began to doubt whether he was right or wrong.


    Lu Haotian deliberately paused for a moment: "are you the Xuancheng of Xuancheng group?"


    "It''s me."


    "Oh, I said to you, why do you have my number? You don''t like me? No wonder I feel strange when I see you. I can tell you that I''m not interested in men. Don''t say you monopolize three kinds of medicinal materials. Even if you monopolize all the medicinal materials, I won''t take them from you." Lu Haotian said that he almost didn''t laugh.


    Grabbing the teacup on the table, Xuancheng slammed it to the ground. The Secretary waiting outside pushed the door in and wanted to clean it. As a result, Xuancheng threw him out with a look in his eyes. In the end, he is the boss of Xuancheng group. Xuancheng''s arrogance makes him forget almost all the superficial Kung Fu he learned from childhood.


    Although the Xuanjia family is only a second rate family, with xuanbingcheng and Xuancheng group, his popularity is still good. Because Xuancheng group is under his control, he will take over Xuanjia''s overseas industry in the future. His identity and status in Xuanjia have been greatly improved in an instant.


    How many people dare to talk to him like that?


    Qiang Zi pressed the impulse to tear up Lu Haotian. Xuancheng smiled and asked, "President Lu, you misunderstood me. Xuancheng group is also busy collecting medicinal materials these days. We need to grow products and give them to our partners as soon as possible, so it has been misunderstood by Henghe group."


    "No, we''ve just checked here. There are still some surplus herbs. I don''t know that President Lu is not interested." Xuancheng''s meaning is very clear. I eat dry, and it''s Henghe''s turn to dilute. Moreover, Xuancheng''s permission is needed before it can be served.


    "For nothing?" Lu Haotian sneered in his heart. No one can see what the goods pay attention to.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lu, you''ve gone too far. Well, in line with the relationship of hard work, we only charge you 40% of the medicinal materials we buy five times the market price. Should your raw materials for the star of bath call be almost consumed?"


    "It''s a pity if you can''t make a big splash in the market you''ve managed to open because of the lack of product supply." Xuancheng is afraid of Lu Haotian. Since he can''t stand high and talk to Lu Haotian, should it be a pair of square up and sit down assemblies?


    "Four times? This... One and a half times. We all know what you bought in the past. Common profit is the king. If you want to swallow it alone, it may eventually turn into a draw with a bamboo basket." Lu Haotian pretended to think about it for a while and then replied.


    Xuancheng hung up and didn''t scold. Lu Haotian was shameless. The materials he has bought are at least twice the price of the market, and the amount he has bought is very small, mostly three times and the last five times.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re not kind. It''s twice as much right, but how much is enough. You also said that win-win is the king. You don''t even want me to go back." Xuancheng''s tone was a little unhappy.


    No matter what, he can''t let mu ruoxian or president Lu know that he has no bottom in his heart.


    "1.5 times is enough to give you face. Win-win is the king. There''s nothing wrong with that. If I don''t stop your loss and don''t say back to the capital, it''s not sure whether the funds you invest can be maintained." Lu Haotian retorted Xuancheng with a smile.


    He has listened to these high sounding words too much. If he wants to use Lu Haotian''s words in such a simple way, he will underestimate his desert God of death.


    Xuancheng is in such a hurry to call, which can only show that they can''t eat less goods in Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng even wanted to know what to say from Lu Haotian. Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian forgot what he had prepared as soon as he spoke.


    Lu Haotian plans to buy five times the medicine he bought. It''s too cruel. Lu Haotian might as well grab it faster.


    "President Lu has no intention of doing business with Xuancheng. Since I am also a shareholder of Henghe, do you think I will harm the company?"


    "Just you? Want to harm Henghe? I''m bored when I sit in this position. You''re terrible. Show me one."


    Xuancheng didn''t intend to endure no matter how well he was restrained. He changed his previous tone and said directly in cold words: "Lu Haotian, don''t think I''ll be fooled if you drive two trucks into the warehouse and let the Mu family guard closely. Also, you''re not mu ruoxian''s fiance now. Do you still need to stand up and help the Mu family? Do you think you have any possibility to recover your disadvantage with the financial resources of Xuancheng group?"

 Chapter 368

    "Do I have any relationship with you?" he has the final say. Yes, I have planned to stop for several projects recently, so that the company can save some money. How can you say that? "Lu Haotian directly threatened the projects in Xuancheng with his concern.


    After a moment of silence, Xuancheng''s heart trembled. When he has no ability to influence the decision-making level of Henghe, he doesn''t want any mistakes in those projects, because he can''t control the degree and factors of project losses without him.


    Only when he works in person, combined with the actual situation of Xuancheng group, estimates the amount of funds he will invest after getting Henghe and knows it well, can he find ways to turn profitable projects into losses, so as to reduce the influence of Mu family in Henghe.


    Even if he loses money, he can''t let the company deliberately discredit his key investment projects in the future because of low-level mistakes in product or service quality. Otherwise, what''s the point of taking Henghe?


    As long as the Mu family kept making mistakes, the company''s tense financial situation could not be effectively alleviated, and various situations occurred frequently. At that time, he mobilized the leaders of other management levels of the company to re select the company''s leader on the grounds of Mu family''s incompetence according to the shareholders'' agreement.


    Not once. Xuancheng can come to Xuancheng for the second time. Anyway, before he gets it, mu ruoxian will try his best, and finally he will cheaper himself. Like Lu Haotian, he took the initiative to destroy the interests of the company and had a working attitude completely opposite to the Mu family''s working style, which made Xuancheng feel afraid.


    "Whatever you want. Anyway, if the Mu family still has the courage to start over, I don''t mind. Fortunately, the Mu family pushed off your marriage with ruoxian. A man like you will only delay a woman''s youth." Xuancheng deliberately made his tone sound very relaxed.


    Lu Haotian didn''t expose his worries when he spoke easily: "that''s a deal. I''ll let the Secretary draft the documents right away. Anyway, it''s all about making money, and calling the bath star is the key project now."


    "You madman. Do you know how much mu ruoxian has paid for the whole Henghe for those projects? They are a brand in Huyang city. If you stop, it will destroy not only the project, but also the good reputation of Henghe after three generations of operation." Xuancheng has heard the voice of Lu Haotian''s reactionary documents. He doesn''t care much and cries out immediately.


    "What''s none of your business? It was you who wanted to be a shareholder of Henghe. You didn''t invest as much as I did. I lent 2 billion, Allah Allah. I can set up a brand for Henghe myself."


    "Idiot." Xuancheng hung up the phone directly after saying that.


    Soon he called mu ruoxian: "ruoxian, stop Lu Haotian. He''s going to stop the company''s project and focus on the development of the project of calling bath star. I said ruoxian, you entered the beauty and skin care market. You may get temporary benefits by relying on the brand of calling bath star alone, but those family assets you worked hard are Henghe''s greatest wealth. You must stop him."


    "What do you mean? Can you explain the white point?" Mu ruoxian almost didn''t laugh. Is Lu Haotian so stupid?


    Originally, mu ruoxian was worried about Lu Haotian''s poor acting skills. Finally, Xuancheng saw the clue and made Xuancheng prepare in advance. The three Xuancheng people are likely to take stop loss measures in advance. However, if Lu Haotian can hold out for a month and a half, wait until the first batch of bath calling stars are all produced and delivered to each or as partners, and then delay some time to produce the second batch.


    At that time, it will not be too far from the second maturity of medicinal materials. Even if companies in need want to buy them, the quantity will not be too large. If Xuancheng''s asking price is too high, they can wait for the next maturity of the medicine.


    At that time, Xuancheng could only come to Henghe for peace. If Mu ruoxian wants to offer any price, it''s the price. Xuancheng doesn''t talk back yet.


    If Mu ruoxian doesn''t want it, he can only find a market by himself. In the end, he is likely to lose 1% of his investment in a row.


    Xuancheng said the story aside and finally added, "you must stop Lu Haotian. I just thought, the star of bath calling is really important for hehe. I''m also a shareholder of Henghe and our relationship is a partner, so I''m going to take out three times the price of some herbs for resale."


    He is at the bottom all the time. It seems that Lu Haotian has directly encircled Xuancheng. If he can''t figure out what is in the warehouse, once the time is delayed to two to three months, it''s basically impossible for him to threaten Henghe with this.


    Not only is it impossible, he will rot in his own hands if he gets enough medicine.


    "Three times? I feel very reasonable and interested, but now I have no idea about what Lu Hao Tian has the final say in the company. You should know that I haven''t been to the company for more than two weeks."


    "2.5 times, you can''t let Henghe''s shareholders lose money and can''t afford to eat when doing business with Henghe?"


    "President Xuan is modest. If Xuancheng group can break its muscles and bones without a little investment, can''t we Henghe compete with peak technology?"


    "Double the normal price, if..."


    "Double, it''s really an attractive price. By the way, how much do you intend to give us, when to sign the contract, and..."


    Xuancheng didn''t expect mu ruoxian to make a decision immediately. There was no mention of Lu Haotian. He has just been finished by Lu Haotian. Unexpectedly, mu ruoxian''s speech is also false. Does this mean whether the medicinal materials from the library are true or false.


    There was a moment of silence at the other end of the phone. Mu ruoxian called Xuancheng''s name several times before he responded: "ah, oh. I still need to confirm how much I can take out. Tomorrow, no matter how many I have, I''ll send people to pack and get on the bus directly, even in Henghe factory. What do you think?"


    "Mr. Xuan is refreshing. Well, I''ll go to the factory tomorrow and wait for you, the major shareholder. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. The technicians have been waiting for a while. You know that the Mu family doesn''t have much spare money and can''t stand the toss." Mu ruoxian joked and hung up the phone.


    Xuancheng at the other end of the phone sat in his chair and thought for a long time. It was about 11 p.m. Finally, he asked people to call Lianju, and ordered the warehouse to prepare medicinal materials and set out at dawn. He set out with Lianju in advance.


    The secretary was overjoyed to see that the boss was finally leaving the company. There is overtime pay, but she has to work overtime until 11 o''clock. Does she have to sleep for beauty? Do you want to hook up with rich childe in the future? She doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future?


    Xuancheng is nice to her, but she also knows herself clearly. It is impossible for the Xuancheng family to let her marry.

 Chapter 369

    After receiving a call from mu ruoxian, Lu Haotian knew that Xuancheng would come to the factory in person tomorrow. Mu ruoxian didn''t expect that Xuancheng would take a dead man''s plane to Huyang city tonight. Lu Haotian knows the purpose of Xuancheng, but he always feels something wrong.


    For the sake of safety, he came to the factory alone without notifying Yan Weikuan. In the past, this was a pharmaceutical factory. Mu ruoxian bought this factory in order to make the star of bath call smooth from production to sales.


    Use the high standard of pharmacy to produce the star of calling bath. In China, many cosmetics are not included in the list of drugs. Mu ruoxian is a newcomer to this industry, so the production and sales environment she gives to the star of calling bath is a high standard that other projects do not have.


    Henghe has been brewing for so long. Naturally, it wants to rely on the star of bath calling to show Henghe''s signboard in the world. At the same time, it also needs to make money. As long as the star of calling bath can temporarily solve the current difficulties of Mu family, the operation of Henghe''s other projects will be much easier.


    Lu Haotian is even sure that mu ruoxian has figured out how to drive Xuancheng out of Henghe.


    He believes that mu ruoxian will ask the Mu family to send more people, but Xuancheng has a strong purpose. He won''t say to come and see it tomorrow. He really won''t come until tomorrow to find a chance to see the herbs in the warehouse.


    Xuancheng group''s rich history and Xuanjia can''t be separated from each other. It''s impossible for Xuancheng group to have today''s scale by relying on Xuancheng''s smart guy.


    Lu Haotian parked his car on the roadside, turned over and came to the wall of the pharmaceutical factory. After observing it for a while, he nodded secretly. The Mu family was not too disconnected from the society. The children of Mu family practice cooperated with the distribution of cameras to monitor all places without leaving any dead corner.


    It may not be easy for others to go in, but it''s still very simple for experts like Lu Haotian and Lianju to go in without disturbing others. Lu Haotian jumped from the wall into the air. He was not exposed to the camera at all. He took the road above.


    A dark shadow rose rapidly against the wall of the factory, and several Mu family disciples didn''t notice it.


    Standing on the roof, Lu Haotian felt the joy of the night wind. He found a comfortable place to lie down and quietly observed the situation below.


    After getting off the plane, Xuancheng didn''t get into the car prepared for him by the company. He took his gear around the car and entered the taxi he had called through the Internet in advance.


    The taxi carrying Xuancheng and his gear stopped at a fork in the road near the pharmaceutical factory.


    After they waited for the taxi to go away, they went into the field and discredited the Henghe pharmaceutical factory.


    "Remember, as long as you can confirm the medicinal materials after you go in." Xuancheng came to the bottom of the wall. He finally told Lianju.


    Lian Ju nodded, stood up in situ, and the whole person rushed to the wall. Like Lu Haotian, he didn''t rush into it. After watching the situation in the factory for a while, he came down from the wall.


    Facing Xuancheng''s inquiry, Lianju said truthfully, "the Mu family is on guard. The Mu family boss still has many Mu family thugs. It''s impossible to sneak in."


    "Do you mean to break in once you find it?" Xuancheng asked.


    Lian Ju nodded: "this is the only way."


    Xuancheng is silent. He likes to stand behind the scenes. If he is not sure, he doesn''t like such a high profile. If Xuancheng did, it would be tantamount to provoking the fight between Xuanjia and Mujia again.


    But as soon as Xuancheng thought that it was related to a lot of money and the future of Xuancheng group, he finally nodded: "I''ll leave right away. If things can''t be done, don''t be brave. At least we have another chance in the daytime."


    Lian Ju just nodded, then put on the black square towel on his face and jumped over the wall. Like Lu Haotian before, he also ran to the roof close to the wall of the plant. Lu Haotian has also observed before that it is the safest way to go to the warehouse.


    Coming to the roof, Lu Haotian held his breath, looked at the company in black and sighed that it was too professional.


    Even as he prepared to go down from the other side to the roof of the office building below, Lu Haotian finally opened his mouth: "man, how about appreciating the moon?"


    Even Ju was jumped by Lu haotianxia. He felt a strong wind blowing behind him. Even Ju didn''t turn his head back. He still threw a concealed weapon behind him, and then jumped down.


    "Bah, watching the moon with concealed weapons, it seems that you have no sense of security." spit a slender hidden needle pressed in your mouth to the ground, and Lu Haotian jumped down behind him.


    Just as Lu Haotian was about to fall to the ground, the dark shadow suddenly turned around and cut Lu Haotian with a sword: "no, it''s gang Qi."


    Lu Haotian turned his body in the air, avoided the sword Qi from the sky, and fired five concealed weapons at the same time.


    "Is it you?" the attacks of the two sides collided together, and the two people also touched and divided. Lu Haotian knew who the man was in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of the great tianque snow area went back to learn the skills of the thousand hand Dongting." Lu Haotian''s concealed weapon Kung Fu really startled Lian Ju. If it weren''t for the last sword, he wouldn''t hesitate to increase the scope of vigorous Qi chop. It is estimated that he would be shot by one of the concealed weapons at least.


    "Small things, you are much better than thousand hands Dongting. I don''t care how you know my master and tianque snow area. I advise you to leave Xuanjia quickly and save time. I''m tired of the flies and even clean up with you." Lu Haotian looked at Lianju disdainfully. He hasn''t made any progress after so long.


    "Leaving Xuanjia? I think you''re mistaken. It''s natural that I know your master and someone''s school. I don''t know if you know the door of earth robbery." even Ju took off the black square scarf on his head and let Lu Haotian see his face.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t have the mind to care whether the other party is connected or not. The four words of the door of earth robbery alone have shocked Lu Haotian.


    Like a fool, Lu Haotian stared at Lianju.


    "What? Scared?" Lian Ju looked at him motionless and was thinking about whether to make a sudden attack, but Lu Haotian grew up too fast and was not sure of winning.


    "Fear? It''s always your land robbery gate that has been run over everywhere. How can this happen? It seems that your generation has hardened a lot." Lu Haotian was greatly impressed. After all, there are many stories about the land robbery gate and the reasons for the endless struggle between the two sects.


    "Really? But don''t forget that we are the ones who start fighting every time. We have to deal with other practitioners and even martial arts practitioners when we fight against your tianque snow area. You decent guys are always disgusting and disgusting."


    Lu Haotian admitted to him: "disgusting? Disgusting? You don''t know what you do?"


    "Joke, in the old words, this is called survival of the fittest. Now what these ordinary people do is much better than us, just because they don''t kill people?"

 Chapter 370

    Lu Haotian shook his head. He also knew that no matter where he was, there would be people like Lianju. Or everyone is connected, which is the darkest side of their heart.


    "You see, these ordinary people have discovered the food chain of nature. What does this mean? They are in the food chain, and because they are not human, their killing is reasonable? Nonsense, the five elements are mutually reinforcing, and meteorite and birth are interdependent. This is the road."


    "Hehe, but what about you? All day long, you are wearing a hypocritical appearance to point out our behavior, just like how noble your behavior is and how holy your image is." Lian you scoffs at the so-called right way.


    "You''re right, but..."


    "No, but I want to see how strong the inheritors of the tianque snow region of this generation are. The dark five elements, the sword of the stream." in the dark night, Lu Haotian can clearly see the distorted expression on Lian Ju''s face when he starts the black Qi in his body.


    "Well, we''ll follow the old rules and fight again." Lu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. A soft sword appeared in his hand. Tianchan''s divine skill urged him to the extreme and rushed to Lianju.


    Even his whole body was shrouded in black gas, hiding him in it.


    Lu Haotian was ready to rush to him. Suddenly, five dark long swords shot out of the black air, rolling out a long river composed of countless black small swords and rushing towards him.


    The black air rolled the surrounding air, making it extremely difficult for Lu Haotian to breathe. Black swords spread in front of him until they surrounded him.


    "It seems that the inheritance of the generation of tianque snow area is just like this. My master used to mention Mo Chi. His greatest fun and heart are hidden in his heart every day. Your master is the biggest year. When he''s free, he will practice your tianque snow area skills and then change them to those suitable for him."


    "He said your tianque snow area is the best in the world. Later, even I felt that you would be the biggest enemy in my life. But from your performance today, you failed to live up to my expectations for you. Shifu often told me that none of the people who came out of your tianque snow area are simple goods. It seems that I have to kill you first and then kill your Shifu." Then he raised his hand slowly with five fingers open.


    At the moment he held his fist, Lu Haotian''s plain voice came: "you should listen to your master."


    When the voice fell, Lianyou clenched his fist and attacked Lu Haotian with the dark five elements sword array that besieged Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian also launched a counterattack at this time.


    "I''ll show you today why your master always regards me as a lifelong enemy. Open the ten thousand blade silkworm cup!" Lu Haotian almost roared.


    Lu Haotian was surrounded by dark five elements. There was black gas around him. Suddenly, white light flashed, like sunlight shining through layers of dark clouds. The scene was spectacular.


    Intensive attacks on various dark swords in Shangjian River, Lu Haotian stubbornly fought a way.


    After the black Qi, he was cut open by Lu Haotian''s sword.


    In the dazzling white light, Lu Haotian looked like a great God, floating out of the aperture.


    Standing in the air, the scene startled Lianju: "you, you have reached such a state."


    "It''s just a small thing. Why? You''re surprised? Hehe, there are more things you can''t believe. You should be ready." said that the body standing in place after landing Haotian suddenly became distorted, and then the residual shadow was taken away by a gust of wind.


    Strangely, when Lu Haotian rushed to the company, it was like a blue and white ribbon. Against the wind, his body fluctuated in the air with the wind, and the lines were constantly lengthened or shortened. Soon, Lu Haotian became a thin line and rushed to the company.


    Lianju let go of her pupils fiercely, quickly put up a black air mask, and then drew a sword to attack Lu Haotian.


    His attacks were intensive, but he obviously didn''t make enough effort to attack in the micro realm. Following the air resistance coming from the attack, Lu Haotian bypassed Sang''s attacks again and again and swam to the company in mid air.


    Seeing that Lu Haotian wanted to stick up, he cut a sword and turned around and ran away. He had just rushed out of a short distance, Lu Haotian appeared behind him, and his left hand extended rootless genius silk to wrap around him.


    "For the last time, you should listen to your master." Lu Haotian also clenched his fist after winding the silk thread like the previous tools.


    The silk thread quickly closed, and the black gas broke out on the connector at this critical time. The sky silk easily cut something in the dark, and then floated back.


    "Lucky for you, you''ll win if you stick to it for a while." Lu Haotian looked at a broken arm on the ground after the black gas dissipated. He didn''t say hello to Mu Yuhuan, and immediately fled into the dark.


    A group of Mu family disciples, including Mu Yuhuan, knew why Mu Yan introduced Lu Haotian so much and even asked mu ruoxian to marry him. Now it seems that they underestimate Lu Haotian.


    These people, including Mu Yuhuan, are not Lu Haotian''s opponents. It is estimated that only mu Yan''s generation can fight Lu Haotian


    Of course, the young man who fought with Lu Haotian just now is not simple.


    Lu Haotian came to the place where the car stopped. After he got on the bus, he didn''t turn on the light. After spitting out a mouthful of blood held in his throat and sorting it out in the dark, he drove to the drugstore.


    There was no medicine he needed in the villa, and he didn''t want Ye Ying to worry, so it was most appropriate to go back to the drugstore.


    Just now, if Lianju insisted and didn''t be scared away by himself, it''s really hard to say the outcome. After all, their strength is almost the same, and Lu Haotian is only a little higher.


    After pushing open the gate, Lu Haotian looked pale and entered Hu Qianshou''s eyes: "have you met an expert?"


    "The gate of earth robbery." Lu Haotian detoured to several medicine cabinets and began to fill his own medicine.


    "What?"


    "It seems that my hometown at the same time as my master has recovered. I had a fight with his apprentice just now. Now it is basically certain that the hundred thieves Dragon Court was sold by the Xuan family." Lu Haotian said the news he had just got.


    From Lianju, he got a message that now, the door of earth robbery is still brewing a big conspiracy. Now that they have contacted the Xuan family, they appear openly with the Xuan family. It seems that their relationship is very close.


    Thinking of the complete inheritance of the hundred thieves Dragon Court on the Xuanjia children, the murderer of that year is naturally ready to come out.


    "Sure enough, it''s them, so you''re lucky to come back alive. In the early days, Tianchan magic was not the opponent of the demons of the earth robbery gate. Of course, it was with the same strength." Hu Qianshou grabbed Lu Haotian''s wrist. How could the residual black gas in his body escape Hu Qianshou''s exploration.

 Chapter 371

    "You''re right, so I use the strength that exceeds my limit." Lu Haotian is still afraid of the phenomenon now.


    "It''s all right. You have such a good fit with Tianchan''s divine skill that the speed of strength improvement will not be slow. I guess your school also knows that the old devil is not dead. It seems that Huyang city will be very lively in the future." a glimmer of enthusiasm flashed in Hu Qianshou''s eyes. After all, he is a person in the Jianghu and will be suffocated after a long time.


    Hu Qianshou personally made medicine for Lu Haotian and asked some details of the battle. He admired Lu Haotian.


    Few people know about the past events of the two sects. It is estimated that even the master of Lianju didn''t expect that Lianju would be so close to Lu Haotian. He was only concerned with restoring his strength and finding a way to deal with Mochi.


    Like xuanbingcheng, Mochi is also an obsession in his heart. The difference between the two is that xuanbingcheng just needs to fight with Mochi again, and the old devil wants to defeat Mochi and this legendary existence.


    After taking medicine, Lu Haotian casually found a house to rest.


    After being injured, Lianju dragged another intact arm and left quickly. He didn''t go to have a round with Xuancheng.


    In a bustling downtown area of Huyang City, 3 a.m. is also the last time to go out and return home. Because all night entertainment places in Huyang city must be closed before three o''clock.


    Lianju hid in the alley and waited quietly. But in the middle of the night, many people will not take this kind of alley.


    He waited for a long time, during which someone hesitated, but finally he didn''t step into the alley.


    After thinking for a while, he took out his wallet from his body and exposed part of a hundred dollar bill where the light shone. Then in the dark, several more hundred yuan bills were put.


    This move was really effective. Only three passers-by and the fourth passer-by glanced casually into the alley and just saw a corner of the hundred dollar bill. First I looked left and right, and then I looked at the situation in the alley for a while.


    With one hand pressed on the arm wound cut off by Lu Haotian, his body was shaking, and more and more blood was lost. Nevertheless, even the expression on his face remained unchanged, which was richer than the distorted expression on his face when he used the dark five elements.


    The person who entered the alley bent down to pick up the hundred yuan bills on the ground. When he was about to get up, he found that there seemed to be more money in front of him. He illuminated it with the light of his mobile phone, and even could see the wallet lying one meter away.


    He felt as if something was wrong. He stepped back, straightened up and looked around with his mobile phone light for a while. Even the back door of a shop was pasted. When the light disappeared, the sound of footsteps slowly went deep into the alley.


    When the man happily bent down and picked up his wallet on the ground, he felt that his neck was wet by a steady warm liquid. Just when he wanted to straighten up, he even grabbed at the SANA''s celestial cover.


    The other party didn''t even have time to defend and resist, so his body softened.


    The whole body withered rapidly on the hands of Lianju, and his expressionless face gradually climbed up to the enjoyment smile.


    After sucking the passer-by into a mummy, even her face eased. Although she was still pale, it felt that there was no danger of dying at any time.


    He glanced at the arm that was no longer bleeding and left from the other end of the box. Through the bustling trouble, Lianju poisoned two passers-by. After that, there were fewer and fewer people in the street, and he didn''t dare to do it under the monitor.


    Finally, he chose to enter the house. When he came out of the second house, his arm had recovered as before.


    "Let the master answer the phone." even Ju doesn''t care what time it is. He has a lot of questions to ask the master.


    Lu Haotian used his strength beyond his endurance limit. He even has something. He was also glad that Lu Haotian didn''t catch up, otherwise he thought he was bad. This is the battle. You have to make a series of decisions between lightning and flint. You can''t advise when you should be brave and don''t hesitate when you should run.


    Because you counselled the other party, the momentum of rolling over will be greater. If you are too brave and insist on holding on knowing that you are defeated, what is not a fool?


    "Lianju." a hoarse voice came, and Lianju said what had happened recently.


    After hearing this, the other party thought for a moment and said, "according to you, the estimation called Lu Haotian also used the secret method. You are really half weight. If you work hard, he will be killed by you. Unfortunately, he is destined to be your old enemy. Just like me and Mochi, the first time you can''t kill him, he won''t give you the same chance."


    "Mochi''s apprentice has come out. It is estimated that Mochi will show up soon after learning that he is seriously injured. What are you going to do next, Shifu?" Lian asked respectfully.


    "No, Mo Chi will come out only when xuanbingcheng and the people who are far powerful Lu Haotian and I fight against Lu Haotian. Don''t forget, the purpose of our land robbery gate is that Mo Chi and Lu Haotian will fight sooner or later. But this time, we don''t want to be enemies with all practitioners. We''ll muddle the water in the cultivation world first. When the time comes, we''ll fight." The old devil seemed to have thought about this problem for a long time. When he even asked, he blurted out.


    "Where is the master going to start?"


    "It''s up to you. As long as Mochi doesn''t show up, I won''t show up. It''s the same with xuanbingcheng. He''s different from us. He''s still very young."


    "I see."


    When Lianju came out of a broken window in his new clothes, he squinted at the rising sun and remembered his past. His master never talked to him, because his master said that as long as he still had ideas in his heart, he would become stronger and stronger.


    On the contrary, if the obsession in his heart disappears, it is when their fate between teachers and disciples comes to an end. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether they are enemies or friends. Even if he holds a sword across the old devil''s neck, the old devil won''t say that he is a traitor.


    When the old man said this to him, Lianju only felt that it was very strange, quite strange.


    He had a casual conversation with Lu Haotian last night. He vaguely felt that he seemed to become stronger. Not because Lu Haotian moved him, but his own words deepened his understanding of Tao.


    Nature has a food chain. In other words, human disputes are the same. Life and death are a process of natural cycle. He will have less concern when he shoots at irrelevant people.


    As like as two peas, the old devil had said to him, "you will always be my disciple, because you are exactly like me when I was young, and who can understand himself better than ourselves?"

 Chapter 372

    When Lianju was playing with his life, Xuancheng had run away. When Lianju was seriously injured and fled, Xuancheng was having fun with his sister in the club of Wang Group.


    Lianju killed more than a dozen people overnight in order to recover his other arm.


    After dawn, I still didn''t receive a call from Xuancheng. Even if you don''t blame him, because whether the Xuanjia family or the door of robbery, the only possible connection between them can be interests and only interests.


    Go out to play at the zongmen station where you left the land robbery gate. By the way, bring the old devil''s meaning to the Xuan family.


    They each have their own division of labor. It''s not realistic to let an ordinary person in Xuancheng do it.


    When he was about to walk to the entertainment club of Wang Group, his mobile phone rang. Xuancheng''s lazy voice came: "what did you find last night?"


    "No, Lu Haotian was there last night in addition to a large number of people in the Mu family. It seems that he is not easy to deal with. I was seriously injured and died yesterday. He seems to be better than me."


    Xuancheng was silent. At noon, he had to go to Henghe pharmaceutical factory. Lian Ju said whether he was going or not. It is obvious that Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian have discovered their careful thinking. Let''s go. He''s afraid of danger. He knows very well that if he is a good material for cultivation, if he has an accident, Xuan Bingcheng must kill all the way from the capital to Mu''s house.


    The bad thing is that he is not the material for practice at all. Even if he is, the Xuanjia family is scrambling to take his current position. Because Xuancheng group was established by Xuancheng from the beginning, and then Xuanjia gave him help, which made Xuancheng group today.


    Because Xuancheng has the greatest effort, he is qualified to sit in this position, and no one can say anything. Although I can''t say it, I didn''t say I can''t think about it. As long as Xuancheng just hangs up his front foot, then the Xuanjia will hold a meeting to select the candidate to take over Santa''s position.


    This is no joke. The capital is also a place where strength is supreme. Martial arts not only refers to cultivation and strength, but also financial resources and contacts.


    Knowing that Xuancheng is not the material for practice, they have given up Xuancheng and other children who can''t practice. If Xuancheng didn''t rise suddenly and create such a Xuancheng group, it''s estimated that he would be just a loafer.


    Before he made achievements, Xuan Bingcheng didn''t even know there was this person in his family.


    This time, once Xuancheng wants to die himself, xuanbingcheng will mostly send people to talk about compensation with the Mu family. It is unlikely to fight for him.


    Although I go back to my family, a group of people always surround me. Xuancheng knew that they smelled the money in their pockets and asked. Those who are highly expected by the family, who surround themselves, just want Xuancheng to buy them tens of millions of luxury cars, yachts, villas, and even some luxury goods that can only be seen but can not be used.


    Although Xuancheng is scarce, those people are highly expected by the family. In addition to their routine practice every day, they try their best to make Xuancheng meet their various desires.


    No way, he is now expected to become the patriarch. He can only slowly meet their requirements.


    If the Mu family stays in Huyang this time, the position of the Xuancheng group, which he has worked hard, will be handed over to others.


    However, since we have said the past, Xuancheng still plans to go there. Anyway, everyone knows it.


    At noon, the company''s pickup truck also arrived in Huyang city. Xuancheng led the way in the luxury car. He led the minivan to Henghe pharmaceutical.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu and Mr. mu, how dare you fight? I''ll go to the company to greet you in person after I send the medicine." Xuancheng adjusted his state and walked to Mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian standing at the door with a smile.


    Is this warehouse really that important? Seeing both men here, he combined all the clues. For this warehouse, the Mu family mobilized a large number of people. Lu Haotian didn''t hesitate to fight with Lianju. Today, he came to deliver the goods. Lu Haotian, who was injured, arrived, even mu ruoxian.


    There are signs that the warehouse seems to be full of herbs.


    However, he knew that they were standing at the door and planned not to let Xuancheng enter the door.


    After thinking for a while, he thought that neither Lu Haotian nor mu ruoxian were such people. If they find all the herbs, the most likely thing is to ignore their love. Another possibility is that they want to stimulate Xuancheng to spit out all the medicinal materials on his own initiative.


    Yesterday, mu ruoxian took the initiative to bid. If Mu ruoxian is confident, he will directly press the market price, or the city will directly ask Xuancheng to give a 50% discount, which is very possible.


    With this thought, Xuancheng finally felt relieved, and his face also showed a confident smile. Since these people still ask him, his safety is naturally not a problem.


    "Mr. mu, although I didn''t bring many herbs today, we can only squeeze them out at present. If you don''t mind, let someone help you get a car." Xuancheng couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the amount ordered yesterday.


    The driver also smiled strangely. When he was about to open the door, mu ruoxian waved his hand and said, "isn''t it enough? Forget it. Xuanzong''s kindness has been accepted by us."


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" what''s the situation? I''ve been looking for medicinal materials all over the world for a few days. They bought the last two stored in the drugstore. How can he bring a few kilograms? It''s better than spending thousands of air tickets and finally buying hundreds of things back to Huyang city.


    Now this situation makes Xuancheng confused again. What are mu ruoxian and Lu Haotian playing.


    "You are..." he was completely hoodwinked and asked directly.


    Lu Haotian said nothing. The expression on his face was the same as mu ruoxian, always with a shallow smile.


    "Forget it, forget it. Since Mr. Lu doesn''t like my mind, I''ll take it back." he recruited the driver to get on the bus.


    Just as he turned to leave and was about to get on the bus, Lu Haotian suddenly said, "President Xuan, the company is planning an investment project. I don''t know if you are interested in increasing investment."


    Xuancheng, who was about to get into his car, immediately raised his vigilance and accidentally hit the top of the door. He straightened up in pain. His grinning expression made Lu Haotian happy.


    "Do you still have money?" Xuancheng looked at Lu Haotian inconceivably.


    "Oh, big projects are rewarded by big projects, and small projects also have the advantages of small projects. President Xuan said happily that if you weren''t the shareholder of the company, I would have thrown it to the Mu family and let them do it by themselves." Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes, making Xuancheng feel extremely dangerous.


    "Well, every investment of Xuancheng group needs to be collectively discussed by various overall planning departments before making a final decision. The investment should also be based on their own actual situation. Why don''t you ask someone to sort out a document and send it to our company''s mailbox, and I''ll reply to you tomorrow."

 Chapter 373

    Lu Haotian made an OK gesture: "no problem. I''ll wait for the good news from President Xuan in the company tomorrow."


    "Good news for your sister. It''s good news for me that your bath Star project collapsed." he scolded secretly. Xuancheng reluctantly smiled and immediately entered the car and left Henghe pharmaceutical factory.


    "Are you sure he will jump in this pit?" Lu Haotian asked with unknown reason as he watched Xuancheng leave.


    "If he jumps in, we will collapse the project. If he refuses to invest and we operate by ourselves, we will soon see the income, and we can also annoy him at that time." Mu ruoxian smiled.


    Since mu ruoxian left the company to raise his body, his smile has obviously increased a lot. Lu Haotian likes it more and more.


    "What should we do if he insists on investing in proportion to his shares?"


    "No, he''s sure that the Mu family can''t get much money. Since he starts a new project, more capital investment will virtually cause the transfer of shares. Although there is no clear written explanation, as long as the receipt and relevant documents are in, he will get more shares."


    "But if we break down the project, will some gains outweigh the losses?"


    "It''s just what you think. I just want Xuancheng to know. Don''t provoke me with nothing." Mu ruoxian sneered and Liu Ciqiu left the pharmaceutical factory.


    Lu Haotian remembered her last sinister smile and felt that he should buy a commercial insurance for Haotian herbal medicine and those herbal medicine bases, so that the loser would sell his industry in order to fight with others.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, mu ruoxian can''t do too much. He told the Henghe group that if it provoked anyone, Xuancheng group would not hesitate to spend so much experience and money to deal with them.


    Now that Xuancheng is a pioneer, mu ruoxian can''t be soft, otherwise there will be many things like this in the future. Mu ruoxian doesn''t have the spare time to collude with them.


    After Lu Hao Tianmu sent mu ruoxian away, he immediately called the office Secretariat and asked them to send the documents prepared by mu ruoxian to Xuancheng group.


    After the matter is explained, Lu Haotian has to transfer the medicinal materials in the warehouse. Not only he but also mu ruoxian felt unsafe to put it here. A company came last night. God knows who will come tonight.


    While he was still busy, Hu Qianshou in the drugstore looked at a news and muttered, "Alas, it will be another bloody rain."


    "Shifu, what''s the age now? It''s still bloody." Ge Zongming''s head is wrapped in gauze and doesn''t agree with Hu Qianshou''s words.


    Hu Qian shook his head, picked up the remote control on the desktop, pressed the freeze key and asked Ge Zongming to come over: "I''ll teach you another lesson today. Did you see the photos in the news?"


    "Isn''t it just a picture of a mummy? But don''t mention it. Few criminals now commit crimes and carry out wake-up planning. I seem to have heard of turning a living man into a mummy. When I was a soldier, I hunted down criminals who were too excited to kill. It''s really rare." Ge Zongming read it for a while and then expressed his views.


    Hu Qianshou shook his hand and patted Ge Zongming on the head. Ge Zongming grinned back and looked at Hu Qianshou with full eyes.


    "Didn''t you read the above description? There are five holes in my head. If I guessed correctly, it should be finger holes."


    Ge Zongming''s eyes widened, and Hu Qianshou finally shocked Ge Zongming. Then his words made Hu Qianshou want to kill.


    "Master, won''t you tell me that Mei Chaofeng escaped from the martial arts novel last night?"


    "Jinjiang, cut him for me." Hu Qianshou dropped a word and left. Behind him came Ge Zongming''s voice begging for mercy.


    Hu Qianshou told Lu Haotian what he found on the news. Lu Haotian had this ability as soon as he heard about the door of earth robbery. One arm was cut off by him, and the goods grew out in one night?


    Because there are so many materials about the earth robbery gate in the zongmen station, Lu Haotian is not interested. Hu Qianshou knows a lot of information about the land robbery gate. He may not know it.


    Lu Haotian is thinking, is there no one in charge of such an unscrupulous crime of the Xuan family? Since nobody cares, he has to find a way to almost get rid of him and save people from harming others.


    It was already 10 p.m. when Lu Haotian was processing the documents, the Secretary said that someone was looking downstairs.


    "Who are they you talking about?" Lu haotianqi was strange. What is this and what? If their identity is not clear, call yourself. If you are sick, this is.


    "Sorry, you''ll soon know who we are. Big people are big people. It''s not easy to see you. Little girl, don''t be afraid. Your boss and I have something to talk about."


    Hearing this, Lu Haotian also understood what was going on. Lu Haotian held the receiver in his head and typed a line of code on the keyboard with both hands.


    Lu Haotian instantly entered the security monitor and looked at the people in the camera. Lu Haotian was relieved: "it''s all right. I know these people. Let them directly come up the elevator."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Haotian continued to work. The visitor is from the Chinese Practitioners Association. One of them is quite famous. It seems that what happened in Huyang city is mostly for their attention.


    Since they can find themselves, they should at least know their direct identity. The modus operandi of TV and is obviously evil Xiu''s so-called. Lu Haotian estimates that they came to ask about the situation.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you''ve become honest. Ouch, this place is good. If I get married again, I''ll honestly come back from abroad. How does it feel to be the boss? I''ll see that all the best girls come in and go out, and arrange a place for me?" a young man who killed Matt with greasy noodles lay on Lu Haotian''s desk.


    "Xiao Shao, don''t you want your position in the Practitioners Association?" Lu Haotian asked with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me about the Practitioners Association. Those old antiques rush to the front one by one when they collect money. When they do things, they throw their brothers to the front. Tell me, what''s the matter with these people who died in Huyang city." Xiao Shao, who was called to kill Matt, asked with a straight face after complaining.


    Lu Haotian didn''t speak, but looked at the strange things that came with him. One of them was wearing a school uniform. When he got to the office, he stood in front of the freezer and kept taking drinks out.


    "It''s all our own people." Xiao Shao shook his head and signaled Lu Haotian to rest assured and say boldly.


    "Even if those old guys come together, I''ll let people other than your grandfather leave." Lu Haotian didn''t let go. After all, the door of earth robbery just appeared. God knows how many ears and eyes they put in various places.

 Chapter 374

    Xiao zaidian is called Xiao Shao. He has a special status. He is not only a member of the Chinese Practitioners Association, but also the grandson of an old antique Xiao Mu in the Practitioners Association. He has inherited most of Xiao Mu''s talents. Now he is a powerful practitioner. He is usually responsible for patrolling and observing whether there are ten unforgivable practitioners or evil practitioners in China.


    After listening to Lu Haotian''s words, Xiao Zaitian could not refuse to nod, and then motioned the people who came with him to exit Lu Haotian''s office first. Those people subconsciously glanced at Lu Haotian, but found that the latter was squinting at them.


    After those people quit, Lu Haotian restrained his careless attitude, looked at Xiao Zaitian seriously and said: "The people of the earth robbery gate have revived again, and this time it seems that they are prepared. It seems that they have made a big move. It may be an action against the snow area of my tianque. I don''t know whether their ultimate goal will be the whole practice world."


    "The door of earth robbery?"


    Xiao Zaitian frowned and then sank his face. It was obvious that Xiao Zaitian robbed the door. Xiao Zaitian was also a very familiar existence. It was a disgrace to the whole practice world. He specially took some heretical and evil ways and methods to do things that people are angry with God and people are angry with each other.


    Xiao Zaitian looked dignified and meditated for a moment, then looked at Lu Haotian and said in a deep voice: "OK, I know. I''ll tell some old men at home later. If the door of the earth robbery really makes a comeback, I don''t think we need those old men at home to go out of the mountain. It''s estimated that our younger generations are not the opponents of evil cultivation."


    Lu Haotian glanced at Xiao Zaitian and said carelessly, "hurry up, you Practitioners Association people shout to help justice and walk for heaven every day. Now it''s time for you to help. I''d like to see if the legendary Practitioners Association really acts for heaven like a legend. Don''t hide in one head and be a shrinking turtle!"


    Xiao Zaitian, who was in the shape of killing Matt, raised a middle finger towards the landing Haotian and sneered: "don''t try to excite me with the method. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. If I don''t pull out these malignant tumors in the spiritual world, I don''t deserve to be this brother!"


    Brother Sha TE was self styled by Xiao zaidian. The inspiration for this name comes from the hairstyle of Sha Matt on his head.


    Lu Haotian rolled his eyes. After talking about the matter, Lu Haotian naturally didn''t want to get entangled with the people of the Practitioners Association. At present, he motioned and smiled at the brother Sha Te: "Nothing. Did you go back first? I''m very busy here. By the way, say hello to your grandpa for me. I miss him a lot, especially when I play chess..."


    Xiao smoked at the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "brother Sha te, I came all the way to talk to you about the past. You''re not willing to invite me for a meal. Shit! You''re easy to lose me!"


    Lu Haotian, with a black face, pointed to the door of the office and said, "now, immediately, please go out. I don''t have a foundation, and I''ve never got you. If you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "The mountains don''t turn, the water turns. We''ll see you later. When I''m successful, I''ll come back and ask you for justice!"


    Xiao Zaitian''s eyes flashed. Seeing that Lu Haotian''s face was wrong, he immediately withdrew and left. At the same time, he didn''t forget to put down a cruel word, and then walked away.


    Xiao Zaitian came and went in a hurry. Lu Haotian didn''t care about this. The so-called cultivator association can only deal with some scattered and reduced sects. It must be a thankless thing to deal with such a huge thing as the land robbery door. Lu Haotian doesn''t think that the cultivator Association will try their best to eradicate the land robbery door without vital interests.


    Therefore, to deal with the door of land robbery, Lu Haotian needs to fight in person. After all, this is the gratitude and resentment of several generations between the two sects of tianque snow area and the door of land robbery. In any case, it can not be solved. Only when one party is destroyed, the struggle will end.


    Thinking of this, Lu Haotian felt that he should have his own team in China. After all, a person''s strength is limited. He must organize a strong team to compete with the door of land robbery.


    Lu Haotian couldn''t help thinking of his master, and then said angrily: "the old man really has you. He can''t wipe off his debt, but let me, an apprentice, wipe your ass. where do I have so much time to deal with these bad things? Don''t you see that I don''t have time to flirt with my sister?"


    I wanted to leave the trouble of Dijie gate to my master Mo Chi, but Lu Haotian couldn''t contact his master, which made Lu Haotian look helpless. Lu Haotian even speculated maliciously whether his cheap master had expected that Dijie gate would roll soil again and simply ran away first.


    A few days later, Xuancheng unexpectedly jumped into the pit dug for him by mu ruoxian. Therefore, mu ruoxian, who had a good body, returned to his villa building and held a celebration banquet, saying that he wanted to reward Lu Haotian.


    It''s a celebration banquet. In fact, it''s only mu ruoxian, Liu Ciqiu and Jiang Leilei, plus Lu Haotian. The two women bought a lot of ingredients, but let Lu Haotian cook. Jiang Leilei has tasted Lu Haotian''s cooking and bought vegetables home. This idea was also put forward by Jiang Leilei. Of course, this proposal was also agreed by mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu approval.


    When Lu Haotian saw the piles of food materials in the kitchen, he suddenly looked black and protested: "didn''t he say a good celebration banquet? What do these mean?"


    Mu ruoxian smiled gently, then looked at Jiang Leilei and signaled the initiator to stand up. Jiang Leilei smiled and said, "brother Haotian, you see, I''ve suffered a lot all over recently, especially here. It must be malnutrition. Brother Haotian, you should be merciful and cook something delicious. Let me make up for it!"


    When Jiang Leilei spoke, she deliberately stood up her well-developed baby pigeon and showed her pitiful little eyes. Lu Haotian pretended to glance at it inadvertently. Then, for fear of being found by mu ruoxian, she immediately looked straight at it and said solemnly, "how do I think you are the closest there? You are afraid of walking hard?"


    "Cluck..."


    Women like their bodies to be recognized by men, and Jiang Leilei is naturally not included. After hearing my words, Jiang Leilei couldn''t help laughing. A pair of pigeons showed a state of flapping their wings to fly with the movement of their master''s body. For a time, the spring was infinitely good, but between Mu ruoxian''s cannibal eyes, Lu Haotian could only pretend not to see it.

 Chapter 375

    Finally, under the strong coercion and inducement of the three women, Lu Haotian ran into the kitchen and began his chef trip.


    Lu Haotian is busy in the kitchen and feels very motivated. Mu ruoxian just spoke. If Lu Haotian''s dishes are delicious, she can think about it. Tonight, she will have a swimming party on the pool on the roof of the villa. At that time, mu ruoxian''s sisters will wear all kinds of sexy swimsuits and bikinis in front of Lu Haotian, It is this commitment that makes Lu Haotian full of power.


    In order to successfully see what the three top-notch beauties look like in swimsuits, Lu Haotian almost tried his best to make more than a dozen dishes at one go. Just looking at them can make people drool, and then smelling the smell of the dishes has made several girls move their fingers. It is very suitable to evaluate Lu Haotian''s newly baked dishes.


    When Lu Haotian opened a bottle of red wine and poured paper on each sister, the sisters could no longer help but pick up chopsticks and start.


    Lu Haotian looked at several girls with a big appetite with a smile. Even mu ruoxian, who usually behaves most gracefully and calmly, once his eating nature was exposed, he couldn''t care to continue to maintain his lady image. He took the vegetables and began to eat the grand duke.


    When mu ruoxian found that Lu Haotian was looking at himself, he just glanced at Lu Haotian coldly, and the latter immediately understood, so Lu Haotian looked at his nose, nose and heart, pretending not to see the scene in front of him, while mu ruoxian couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth when he saw Lu Haotian''s low eyelids.


    But mu ruoxian frowned again immediately after seeing that his favorite spicy lobster was killed by Jiang Leilei''s food and complained: "smelly Leilei, you food, can you be reserved? Girls don''t know how to be reserved at all. Be careful not to get married in the future!"


    Jiang Leilei chewed and mumbled: "cousin, look at the pile of bones in front of you first. I''m afraid you don''t eat less than me. If you don''t take a good head, you can say me?"


    Mu ruoxian blushed at Jiang Leilei''s words. She subconsciously glanced at Lu Haotian. After confirming that Lu Haotian didn''t look at her, mu ruoxian immediately looked flat and taught him: "Jiang Leilei, if you don''t speak, no one thinks you are mute. You can''t plug your mouth with so many things in your mouth!"


    Jiang Leilei flattened her mouth wrongly, then looked at Lu Haotian and said pitifully, "brother Haotian, cousin is fierce to me, she is fierce to me..."


    At this time, Lu Haotian knew very well that he must not participate in the war among women. Otherwise, Lu Haotian would only suffer. No matter who''s fire, the most popular fire would fall on Lu Haotian, so Lu Haotian consciously left his seat and walked towards the kitchen.


    Lu Haotian muttered as he walked: "it seems that my gas is not turned off. I''ll go and have a look..."


    Jiang Leilei looked at Lu Haotian''s back very disappointed and said, "Hey, the man is reliable, and the sow goes up the tree. Cousin, let''s stop playing, or go straight to the theme. Let''s go back to the room and change our clothes?"


    Mu ruoxian didn''t know what he was thinking of. Suddenly, he blushed and said with some embarrassment, "do you really want to be like this? If he can''t control us and do some dirty things to us, our group of weak women won''t have a chance to resist. You two should think clearly!"


    Liu Ciqiu, who had not spoken for a long time, glanced at Lu Haotian''s back and said coldly, "if you are an immortal, you can regard him as a friend, but don''t forget our original intention. You can''t keep a man in your family. If Lu Hao has any bad thoughts, it''s too late for you to regret at that time!"


    Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian looked at each other and exchanged information that only each other could understand. Finally, mu ruoxian bit her lips and decided to say, "well, let''s go back to the room and change clothes later, but my clothes are too revealing! Can you change one... I always feel like a dangling... Woman when I wear them!"


    Mu ruoxian''s pretty face flashed a blush of shame. Liu Ciqiu said as if nothing had happened: "I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf. In order to drive Lu Haotian away, if it''s nothing for us to sacrifice, we''ll be seen by the dog!"


    Jiang Leilei was a little confused. She didn''t seem to know the meaning of these words behind them. She wondered, "cousin, what are you two muttering about? I didn''t understand a word. Do you want to make fun of Haotian!"


    "Shh! He''s coming!"


    Mu ruoxian took Lu Haotian out of the kitchen and hurriedly asked Jiang Leilei to shut up. When Lu Haotian returned to the table, mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu stood up, and then youyou said, "OK, I''m barely satisfied with your craft. You''ll be responsible for moving some drinks later. Let''s go back and change our clothes first."


    Lu Haotian looked at the back of Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu who left slowly. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, a meaningful smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Lu Haotian listened to the dialogue between Liu Ciqiu and mu ruoxian just now. The wonderful function of Tianchan magic can not only improve his strength, but also greatly improve his hearing, Therefore, Lu Haotian knows all the little tricks of Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu.


    Lu Haotian was amused. It turned out that the two women had not given up the purpose of driving him away. This time, in order to thoroughly stink Lu Haotian, they obviously paid a lot of money and planned to sacrifice their color and appearance to tempt Lu Haotian to make mistakes, so that mu ruoxian had reason to invite Lu Haotian out of the villa.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t expose them. Anyway, he can have a feast for the eyes. Mu ruoxian''s perfect figure and how sexy it will be to wear a swimsuit. Lu Haotian is very looking forward to it at this time, as well as Liu Ciqiu''s two peerless beautiful legs. If white flowers are exposed in front of Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian thinks whether he can control it!


    "It''s exciting to think about it!"


    In Lu Haotian''s mind, when he imagined what a wonderful picture mu ruoxian and others would look like when they put on swimsuits, Jiang Leilei stretched out her hand and shook in front of Lu Haotian''s eyes. Jiang Leilei said angrily, "Ai Ai! Your saliva flows out. Wipe it. Look at your promise. It''s swimsuit. If my cousin doesn''t wear it, don''t you have a nosebleed?"


    Lu Haotian''s eyes still stayed on the beautiful shadow of Mu ruoxian''s departure, and subconsciously replied: "if she doesn''t wear clothes, I won''t have a nosebleed. I guess animal blood will boil and do something I can''t control! Eh... Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, you''re not allowed to make a small report with your cousin..."

 Chapter 376

    Jiang Leilei glanced at Lu Haotian, put on a sneer at the corners of her mouth, put her hands around her chest and said with a smile: "it depends on your performance. I''ll be comfortable to serve me later, so I''ll consider letting you go!"


    Comfortable to serve?


    Lu Haotian took a deep look at Jiang Leilei, and then said righteously: "Leilei, I am a principled person. Don''t think you want to get me if you catch me. I''d rather be misunderstood by mu Ruxian than bow to you."


    Jiang Leilei blushed and said angrily, "dead Haotian, when did I say I wanted to get you? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Jiang Leilei raised the pig''s hand in her hand and tried to smash Lu Haotian. The latter immediately counseled, raised her hand and surrendered: "all right! All right! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Well, you go back to your room and change your clothes. I''ll move some drinks to the roof. Remember, don''t tell mu ruoxian about that!"


    "Look at my mood!"


    Jiang Leilei snorted coldly, then got up and went back to her room. Lu Hao Tiansha looked at Jiang Leilei''s beautiful shadow. Jiang Leilei actually preferred Jiangnan women. She was a small jasper type beauty. Her body was round and plump. It felt absolutely tactile and suitable for men with heavier taste.


    Mu ruoxian''s three women have their own merits. Mu ruoxian wins in a delicate face and a perfect figure. Liu Ciqiu has two beautiful long legs in addition to her good figure and appearance, and Jiang Leilei is the kind that is very attractive in actual combat.


    Lu Haotian gently touched his nose, and then carried the wine upstairs. After Lu Haotian had everything ready, the three beauties who changed clothes slowly walked upstairs, wrapped in bath towels. With each step, the beauties could see a pair of long white legs, which made Lu Haotian''s eyes deeply trapped in it and could not extricate themselves for a long time.


    Mu ruoxian blushed slightly when he saw Lu Haotian. He was filled with inexplicable joy. He thought he didn''t believe you could resist my charm!


    Lu Haotian, who was only wearing big underpants, stood in place, watched the three beautiful women walk sexy in front of him, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then watched the three beautiful women untie their bath towels to reveal their true faces.


    Mu ruoxian was wearing a big V split swimsuit with black lace embroidery on the edge of the silky cloth, but it was only square inch cloth, which naturally could not cover all its beauty. After Lu Haotian took a look, when he found mu ruoxian''s cold eyes, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to care.


    In particular, Liu Ciqiu, a woman who has a different relationship with mu ruoxian, flashed a touch of disgust on her face after seeing Lu Haotian''s eyes. She always felt uncomfortable. Liu Ciqiu regarded mu ruoxian as the sustenance of her feelings. Now someone wants to make her idea, and Liu Ciqiu will never agree.


    With a splash, mu ruoxian jumped out of the pool and began to swim happily. Mu ruoxian''s swimming style was beautiful. When she dived into the water, she was like a mermaid in the deep sea.


    Lu Haotian looked at mu ruoxian swimming in the pool with an appreciative eye. Liu Ciqiu quietly passed by Lu Haotian, and then gently said in Lu Haotian''s ear: "Haotian, are you interested in our president?"


    Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu in surprise and thought when did the woman begin to care about her own affairs? Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows, turned his head, looked at Liu Ciqiu''s murder weapon with only two small ropes, looked at it recklessly, and showed a dissolute smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Ciqiu noticed Lu Haotian''s irregular eyes and immediately put on a bath towel with a cold expression on his face. He hummed coldly, "can you have a normal shape, Lu Haotian? Don''t you know it''s impolite to stare at a woman''s sensitive parts all the time?"


    Lu Haotian shrugged innocently and said helplessly, "I thought you came out dressed like this to give me appreciation, so I thought, you can''t live up to your kindness, so I... you know!"


    Liu Ciqiu''s teeth itched with hate, but he couldn''t beat Lu Haotian. He couldn''t say it again and again, which made Liu Ciqiu lose quickly. Jiang Leilei came up and asked, "what are you talking about? Look at the way your eyes are wrong, you two must have adultery!"


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and he didn''t want to talk to Jiang Leilei, a woman with a big chest and no brain, while Liu Ciqiu said in a hate voice: "I won''t have anything to do with this. Leilei, remember to stay away from this rogue. Be careful that he shows his true colors and does some terrible things to you!"


    Jiang Leilei nodded irrefutably and said, "Ci Qiu, do you know what this guy said when you went back to your room to change clothes?"


    Liu Ciqiu frowned, stared at the landing Haotian with a bad face, and then said, "Lei Lei, did this guy say dirty words! Those ugly words!"


    "He! He said... Oh! Pull me..."


    In order not to expose himself, Lu Haotian quickly ran to Jiang Leilei when Jiang Leilei was about to expose herself. He wanted to cover her mouth. He was afraid to see Jiang Leilei who Lu Haotian rushed towards him. He retreated in a panic, let the latter step empty and leaned back.


    Bang!


    Jiang Leilei''s whole body fell into the pool, and then surprisingly, Jiang Leilei turned out to be a dry duck. The pool water was just over her shoulder, but the flustered Jiang Leilei didn''t dare to step on it to the end, but just fluttered there.


    "Help! Help!"


    Jiang Leilei splashed out a splash of water. Lu Haotian was just stunned. Then she jumped down from the pool, quickly hugged Jiang Leilei''s plump waist, and then slowly sent Jiang Leilei to the edge of the pool. After Jiang Leilei was saved, she tightly hugged Lu Haotian''s neck and refused to let go.


    The two of them walked into the pool in such an extremely ambiguous posture. Lu Haotian''s chest was very comfortable squeezed by Jiang Leilei''s two groups of soft rabbits. Lu Haotian, who originally wanted to take the opportunity to get some oil and water, immediately put down Jiang Leilei after seeing mu ruoxian''s bad eyes.


    Jiang Leilei, who was rescued, found that her posture with Lu Haotian was too ambiguous. She blushed. She quickly pushed Lu Haotian away and pretended to be angry: "Lu Haotian, you took advantage of me! Cousin, look at him! Your eyes are full of color, and you are a smelly hooligan!"


    Suddenly, Lu Haotian''s heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses running past!

 Chapter 377

    Originally, a good swimsuit event was stirred up by Jiang Leilei. Finally, mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu failed to succeed, and Lu Haotian was called over by Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying''s voice on the phone was full of grievances, which made Lu Haotian angry immediately. After saying hello to Mu ruoxian, he immediately rushed to Ye Ying''s florist. Lu Haotian thought as he walked, who ate bear heart and leopard courage, and even the people he cared about dared to provoke! I''m so impatient!


    Driving to Ye Ying''s florist, I saw several young men with gangster appearance blocking the door of the florist and not allowing Ye Ying to do business. What''s more, there was a leading red haired monster. The man had red hair and wrist sized earrings in his ears, which was typical of the non mainstream killing Matt.


    The red haired monster was arrogant and looked at Ye Ying with dirty eyes. From time to time, he wanted to get close to Ye Ying and move on to it. However, after ye Ying angrily stared, he didn''t take any further action for the time being.


    Lu Haotian, who came to the florist, looked gloomy for a moment, then took a step forward and said angrily, "look for death!"


    Lu Haotian''s words had just fallen, but his figure had swept to Hongmao''s side. Then, at the moment when Hongmao was shocked and lost consciousness, he leaned out his right hand, grabbed Hongmao''s neck, and then vigorously lifted Hongmao!


    "Brother... Brother, please! Please... Ah!"


    Red hair was pinched by his neck. In a few seconds, his face was turned into pig liver color. He pleaded for mercy. Several gangsters outside the store looked at each other. They were shocked. How did that man do it just now? It just flashed past their eyes in the blink of an eye. It''s not human!


    Several gangsters didn''t even have the courage to resist. None of them dared to approach within one meter of Lu Haotian''s side, and the red hair pinched by Lu Haotian was dying. If it wasn''t for ye Ying''s Florist not to be affected, Lu Haotian would snap and break red hair''s neck to avoid future trouble.


    Bang!


    Lu Haotian threw his red hair on the ground without looking at it. He just looked at Ye Ying apologetically and comforted in a soft voice: "I''m sorry I''m late. Wait a minute. I''ll come back to you after I deal with these things."


    Ye Ying shook her head slightly, motioned Lu Haotian not to take it to heart, and exhorted: "Haotian, don''t kill people, otherwise, it will be very troublesome!"


    Lu Haotian understood what ye Ying was worried about, so he nodded and said he understood. Then he turned his head and stared at the red hair pretending to be dead on the ground. Lu Haotian said lightly: "don''t pretend to be dead, come out with me, or you will bear the consequences!"


    After Lu Haotian said that, he stepped directly over Hongmao''s body and went straight to the uninhabited alley near the florist. Hongmao didn''t even have the courage to escape. He just grabbed several of his friends and let them follow him, so as not to be frightened by his ass urine.


    Lu Haotian stood at the entrance of the alley with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the timid red hair. He didn''t fight at once. He hummed coldly: "what''s your power just now? Didn''t you shout to smash the flower shop? You also want the boss''s wife to warm your bed. You said that just now. Do I remember correctly?"


    Pump!


    Hongmao knelt down very spineless, kowtowed to the landing Haotian and admitted his mistake: "brother, we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. We collided with my wife. I''m damn, I''ll palm my mouth! I''ll punish myself. Brother, will you forgive me?"


    In the quiet alley, the sound of Hongmao''s own palm sounded. It snapped several times. Hongmao''s hand was called cruel! He directly fanned out a large red seal, and he also fanned out blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Haotian frowned slightly. This red hair is also a man who can bend and stretch. However, Lu Haotian does not intend to let him go like this. This red hair has touched his forbidden land. Lu Haotian will never forgive the woman who wants to move him, even if it is just an idea.


    Think about it!


    Lu Haotian''s eyelids drooped. After taking a deep breath of smoke, he spit out a sentence: "left leg or right leg, choose by yourself. Don''t let me choose. If I choose, two..."


    Lu Haotian''s voice was very light, but it was full of an indisputable taste. Hongmao''s face suddenly froze and turned white. Hongmao quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "big brother! Big brother! I''m wrong! I really know I''m wrong! Your adult has a lot to let me go!"


    Lu Haotian mocked himself and bent his mouth, but his mind remembered the life of mercenaries in the past. If it was on the battlefield, who would let us go? According to the mercenary principle, if we treat the enemy, we should fight the enemy once and leave them a back of fear. In this way, the enemy will not even have the courage to challenge himself!


    "Die!"


    Hongmao doesn''t want to be disabled. Seeing that Lu Haotian is distracted, he immediately pulls out the Yellow Knife in his trouser pocket, and then quickly stabs Lu Haotian to make a sneak attack!


    How could a desert God of death who came from a sea of corpses succeed in a sneak attack by a small gangster, even if Lu Haotian went away.


    Red Mao''s face was full of cruelty and a touch of excitement. An expert with extraordinary skills was about to die in his own hands. The cells on yellow Mao''s body were wantonly active. He shouted with a ferocious face: "die for me!"


    As soon as Hongmao said this, he found a big hand. I don''t know when to clamp his hand holding the spring knife, so that Hongmao couldn''t move. Suddenly, Hongmao''s face changed greatly, and Lu Haotian''s joking voice sounded the next moment.


    "Don''t you think you can kill me if you don''t think you''re innocent? It seems that the punishment for one leg is not very deep for you, so... Just two!"


    Click!


    A crisp sound of bone dislocation sounded, accompanied by red Mao''s pig like cry. Lu Haotian directly removed red Mao''s arm, grabbed the spring knife in red Mao''s hand without any expression, and stabbed a knife at the heels of red Mao''s two legs quickly.


    "Ah!"


    The red hair who was picked off his heel howled constantly, and the gangsters at the entrance of the alley were scared to flee in a hurry by this scene, for fear that Lu Haotian''s poisonous hand would fall on them the next moment.


    Lu Haotian looked at the pale red hair indifferently, and then put the cigarette butts that had not been extinguished in his mouth. Lu Haotian said indifferently, "life and death are vital. If you can live through tonight, this matter will be written off. If you feel puzzled and hate, just come to me. Remember my name is Lu Haotian. You can find me when you go to Henghe group.


    Red hair''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t dare to have a trace of resentment. For fear of angering Lu Haotian, he killed him, but he couldn''t stop crying.

 Chapter 378

    By the uproar of red hair, Lu Haotian suddenly thought about whether he should have his own team and let them protect the people around him. After all, Lu Haotian thought that he was lack of skills. In case there were two important people around him who had an accident at the same time, Lu Haotian had only one person. How could he rescue at the same time?


    Thinking of this, Lu Haotian felt more and more that he needed to build his own strength, so in Lu Haotian''s mind, there flashed a skinny white man Yuli, who had been forgotten for a long time. This person with good strength and character seems to be the first batch of people in his team.


    There is also Wang Jiang, a fat man who met at school. He has been with Lu Haotian for many days. He is very loyal and has a good mind, but he doesn''t use force very well. However, Lu Haotian thinks he can use Wang Jiang in logistics management. Lu Haotian''s own company has almost no time to deal with it by himself, and there is no trustworthy person for the time being, Wang Jiang is undoubtedly the best candidate at present.


    When Lu Haotian called the skinny white man Yuli to his side again, the man with vicissitudes on his face and full of stories was not angry that he had left himself aside for a long time. To put it better, Lu Haotian was testing him. To put it worse, Lu Haotian forgot Yuli.


    When Lu Haotian didn''t contact Yuli, the latter was not idle. The Dragon saw the head and didn''t see the tail all day. He hadn''t seen anyone for several days. If Lu Haotian hadn''t specifically called, it would be difficult for Lu Haotian to bump into Yuli.


    They sat at the convenience store on the street at will, drinking small wine and eating peanuts. Especially at this time, Yuli wore a big vest, big underpants and rotten slippers, which seemed to have become a unique scenery on the busy street.


    After several mouthfuls of cold beer, Lu Haotian said, "it''s still refreshing to drink this beer. I don''t really like those who have several bottles. By the way, what are you busy with recently!"


    Yuli''s slightly white face couldn''t help laughing. He threw some peanuts into his mouth and made a loud bang. A moment later, Yuli said with a smile: "brother Tian, I expected you to come to me. Tell me, what do you want me to do this time?"


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows. It''s no surprise that he could guess what he was looking for for this man full of stories. With Yuli''s skill, if he kept hanging him, he would be blind.


    This also proves that Lu Haotian is not worth following Yuli all the time. Maybe Lu Haotian will become the person Yuli is not looking for.


    The skinny and white Yuli had already said that while Lu Haotian was investigating him, he was investigating Lu Haotian!


    Lu Haotian seriously looked into Yuli''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "I need to set up my own team. I need talents like you. Join us!"


    Yuli took a sip of beer, then tut tut said, "is this an invitation? Brother Tian... The first time I saw you so formal, did I encounter something difficult? No, with your skill, there will be things you can''t solve!"


    "Your uncle..."


    Lu Haotian scolded angrily, directly pressed Yuli who deliberately teased him on the table, pulled Yuli''s rotten slippers, and then slapped Yuli on his head. Lu Haotian waved his arm and said fiercely: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your boy dares to play with me. See if I don''t kill you!"


    Snap!


    "Disobedience?"


    "I take it! I take it!"


    He tossed Yuli without any temper. Yuli looked at Lu Haotian with a sad face. The latter turned a blind eye. Yuli scratched his head and glared angrily. He took out his mobile phone to shoot the sister paper at Yuli''s embarrassed moment just now. The sister paper was immediately startled by the withered and white Yuli!


    The withered bones and white face, coupled with Yuli''s ferocious expression at the moment, the real-life zombie directly softened Mei paper''s legs and almost peed by Yuli!


    Lu Haotian quickly grabbed Yuli and apologized to the younger sister, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! My brother has a brain problem. He just came out of it. Don''t get me wrong. He''s not a monster, but he has a brain problem!"


    He successfully took Yuli under his command and arranged him to help in Ye Ying''s flower shop. He usually delivers flowers when he has nothing to do. He works as a deliveryman. Yuli has no opinion on this. He eats mixed meals. For the man with rich stories, everything is the same.


    After finishing Yuli, Lu Haotian fooled Wang Jiang, who was still studying in school. Anyway, Wang Jiang himself didn''t want to study. Moreover, his family was still a rich family. Once Wang Jiang wanted to hang out with Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian didn''t decide whether to take Wang Jiang at that time.


    Now it seems that it is necessary to get the fat man Wang Jiang out in advance, but Wang Jiang can''t stand in the open. Lu Haotian is ready to let Wang Fat stand behind the scenes to help manage some logistics work of Lu Haotian.


    Wang Jiang, who had been taking care of Luxuan Internet cafe for a long time, immediately came up to Lu Haotian and said: "Brother Tian, the business of Internet cafes is getting better and better recently. Many offline teams in Huyang like to come here to play. This group of people can bring a lot of customers. The so-called fan effect is good, and the effect of inviting small stars to speak is also good..."


    Lu Haotian listened to Wang Jiang''s crackling report on the Internet cafes. After Wang Jiang was thirsty, Lu Haotian said, "fat man, the Internet cafes don''t make much profit. You can find a trustworthy person to manage it. I still have some important things that need a trustworthy person to do. It''s time for you to come out!"


    Wang Jiang''s eyes widened, full of incredible stares at the landing Haotian, and carefully asked, "brother Tian, can you really trust me? You know, I, fat Wang, don''t have the ability to kill and fight like you. I''m afraid I''ll drag brother Tian down!"


    Although Wang pangzi is not very good-looking, he has careful mind and obscene means. He has the potential to become a generation of obscene masters. This is the main reason why Lu Haotian looks for Wang pangzi. It is very important that Wang pangzi can tolerate things that others can''t tolerate. This is a quality that must be possessed to do logistics behind the scenes.


    When Wang pangzi was bullied by ouyangtai and Wang Hai at school, didn''t he bite his teeth and endure it? If it weren''t for the appearance of Lu Haotian, it is estimated that Wang pangzi would be able to endure college graduation. Where would he go to find such a fat man who can bear it.


    Wang pangzi is not incompetent. His family is a rich family, but Wang Jiang is relatively low-key.

 Chapter 379

    Xuancheng group, Lianju at the door of land robbery is standing in Xuancheng''s office. Xuancheng sits in the boss''s chair, smoking an imported cigar, tapping the table with his index finger without rhythm, and Lianju squints slightly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Lu Haotian is such a tricky thing. We must solve it first. He has ruined many of my good things. Even mu ruoxian''s woman is about to be conquered by him. I will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    Xuancheng frowned, smoked a big cigar, looked at Lianju and said seriously. Lianju opened his eyes slightly, and then said coldly, "don''t worry, Mr. Xuan. My master has arranged two senior brothers with higher strength than me to help me. This Lu Haotian is not only your enemy, but also the enemy of our land robbery gate, so Lu Haotian must die!"


    As soon as Xuancheng''s eyes brighten, Lianju''s strength can''t be clearer. Although it is weaker than Lu Haotian, it can''t be underestimated. If someone more powerful than Lianju comes out, Xuancheng doesn''t believe that Lu Haotian can still live! Xuancheng vigorously smoked his cigar, then couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that it won''t be long before I can swallow all the assets of Mu family and get mu ruoxian''s bitch. Then I''ll let her taste the power of Xuancheng in bed!"


    Lian Ju bowed his head, revealing a sneer that Xuancheng didn''t notice, as if laughing at Xuancheng''s ridiculous idea.


    The rudiment of Lu Haotian''s team was born when he fooled Wang and Jiang into his hand. Lu Haotian could take a little breath and then free his mind to deal with the door of land robbery. The evil practice of killing people without blinking is a dark thorn in Lu Haotian''s heart. If he doesn''t pull him out, Lu Haotian can''t sleep and eat.


    Lu Haotian couldn''t find out the company hidden in the dark for a moment, so he had to pay attention to the situation around him. Lu Haotian was sure that the company that had suffered a great loss would come to the door again, but Lu Haotian didn''t know when the company would sell.


    When Lu Haotian came to the Haotian herbal medicine store, Hu Qianshou saw Lu Haotian''s frowning expression and joked: "Haotian, how can I see your face constipated? In my opinion, this is a manifestation of kidney deficiency. Come on, let me help you feel your pulse and see if it is..."


    Lu Haotian glanced at Hu Qianshou discontentedly and said angrily, "elder, don''t tease me. Now I''m as big as a fight! The people of the earth robbery gate are so deep that I can''t dig it out. It makes me sleep and eat hard! Elder, you''re from here. What''s your opinion?"


    Hu Qianshou glanced at Lu Haotian and said with a smile, "I don''t have a good opinion. Do you want to listen to me?"


    Lu Haotian looked helpless: "elder, just say it!"


    Speaking of it, Hu Qianshou became serious. He sat next to Lu Haotian, knocked on the table and said, "the so-called small ones come out, the big ones come out, the big ones come out, and the old ones come out. This is the typical style of the earth robbery gate. I guess the reason why the people at the earth robbery gate haven''t moved is that they are waiting for reinforcements. As soon as reinforcements arrive, you will suffer!"


    Lu Haotian was stunned and said angrily, "lying in the trough! The people of their land robbery gate will be shameless? If they can''t fight, they''ll call people. Is it reasonable?"


    Hu Qianshou looked at Lu Haotian with an idiot''s eyes. At last, he shook his head and sighed helplessly: "you know that people''s land robbery door is shameless and unreasonable? It''s not the first day that you heard about the land robbery door. Your master has mentioned all kinds of bad deeds about the land robbery door to you before. Do you expect them to come and reason with you?"


    Lu Haotian felt his nose awkwardly and said silently, "I''m not nervous. They can call people, but I can''t move out of my master. His old man is very mysterious. I don''t know how to contact him. How can I stand such a master!"


    Lu Haotian is very dissatisfied with leaving a big mess to his master. Why other people''s masters can support their disciples at any time, but his master is invisible.


    Hu Qianshou touched his goatee and said with a smile, "if you have time to complain about your master, you might as well find a place for help. Once most of the people at the land robbery gate are killed, I''m afraid you can''t resist!"


    Lu Haotian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, then turned his eyes on Hu Qianshou, and asked in a low voice, "old Hu, are we good friends? Martial nephew, if you are in trouble, should Hu always help you?"


    Hu Qianshou blew his beard and glared: "fuck off, I''m an old bone. How can I stand the toss? It''s estimated that my old bone will fall apart without fighting twice on the court. At that time, it will not only lose my face, but the face of our whole Jianghu..."


    Lu Haotian has a black face. He just asked him to do him a favor. How can he get involved in the righteousness of the Jianghu? When he was a thief, why didn''t he think about the morality of the Jianghu?


    Since Hu Qianshou couldn''t count on it, Lu Haotian took Ge Zongming''s idea. As for Bai Jinjiang, Ge Zongming''s elder martial brother, Lu Haotian didn''t have any idea. After all, Bai Jinjiang is only good at medicine. If you want to say force, it''s estimated that GE Zongming can''t compare. What''s the use of Lu Haotian coming?


    Ge Zongming naturally responded to Lu Haotian''s request. For Lu Haotian''s request, he just said lightly: "brother Tian, please call me at any time and kill me immediately!"


    Leaving Haotian medicinal materials, Lu Haotian inserted his pocket, looked obliquely at the sky and sighed helplessly: "dead old boss, I have to pick up your beard when I see you one day! Alas... My strength is still not enough. I have to improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    At present, Lu Haotian has practiced Tianchan''s divine skill to the fourth floor. Facing the deep-water bastards at the door of earth robbery, it is estimated that he is reluctant to protect himself, not to mention the women he wants to protect around him.


    Lu Haotian wants to remind the women of Mu ruoxian not to go out when they are free. At this time, the bastards of the earth robbery gate will shamelessly focus on the women of Mu ruoxian. If Lu Haotian doesn''t rescue in time, they may be mutilated by the earth robbery gate.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t want to see several cold bodies in front of him in the future. In that case, doesn''t he live in failure? Lu Haotian, who was killed by bullets and bullets, has never admitted defeat in the dictionary. As long as the people at the door of earth robbery dare to come, even if he is defeated, Lu Haotian will bite a few pieces of meat off them!


    When Lu Haotian left Haotian herbal medicine, there was an old man with a rotten straw hat on his head and a big mandarin jacket popular in the Republic of China sitting in the teahouse opposite Haotian herbal medicine. Looking at Lu Haotian''s back, the old man smiled and said, "this smelly boy must be scolding me again..."

 Chapter 380

    Mu ruoxian''s health has been very poor. He returns to the state of workaholic and turns into the president of beauty. Liu Ciqiu, as an assistant, naturally waits around mu ruoxian every day. This time, Liu Ciqiu generally won''t let strangers enter Henghe group to prevent some unpredictable dangers from falling on mu ruoxian.


    Lu Haotian couldn''t stand Mu Wanjin''s repeated requests, so he had to stay in Henghe group and continue to be mu ruoxian''s personal bodyguard. At the same time, Lu Haotian gave two people full command. These two people have been secretly protecting mu ruoxian and can be sent by Mu Wanjin to protect his daughter. It can be seen that these two people are strong.


    One light and two darkness protect mu ruoxian at the same time. As a father, Mu Wanjin is relieved.


    In fact, what Lu Haotian wants to say is that the current situation is not only that the opponent wants to deal with you mu Wanjin or your daughter mu ruoxian. He wants to remove all the obstacles in front of the earth robbery gate, especially the tianque snow area where Lu Haotian, the arch rival of the earth robbery gate, is the guy who is the inheritor of the tianque snow area.


    Suddenly, two helpers came, which is undoubtedly sending carbon in the snow for Lu Haotian. Since Lu Haotian has handed it over, Lu Haotian felt that the two people should have value for money, so Lu Haotian called the two people to the office of the Minister of administration, which is Lu Haotian''s nest in Henghe group.


    Standing in front of Lu Haotian''s desk, the two people exuded a suffocating smell of killing, especially their eyes without any expression, like a killing machine. Even Lu Haotian, who came from the sea of corpses, would feel a burst of pressure when facing these two people.


    Lu Haotian sits on the chair. Xiao is interested in watching Mu Wanjin. He doesn''t know where he got the baby. These two people''s hands are definitely stained with the blood of many people. It''s estimated that they can''t count the dead hands.


    Tapping the table gently, Lu Haotian picked his eyebrow and asked, "since you are willing to show up, I believe you already know what uncle Mu put you under my management. Report your name. In addition, I want to see your skills to determine whether you are competent to protect the president''s safety."


    As soon as Lu Haotian''s words fell, a guy who seemed to have facial paralysis said rigidly, "rob!"


    Facial paralysis robbery simply introduces himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Haotian, but that he is a person who doesn''t like to talk, but in the view of Lu Haotian who doesn''t understand facial paralysis robbery, it''s pretending to force! However, Lu Haotian doesn''t care. It''s right for people with strength to force. It''s called forking if they don''t have strength to force


    The other is the existence of a completely different style from the man with facial paralysis. He smiled and introduced himself: "the jade faced flying dragon is me, who is handsome, jade trees face the wind, loved by everyone, flowers see flowers bloom, and the car sees a flat tire."


    Jade faced flying dragon?


    Lu Haotian smiled. A guy whose skin color is so black that he has no friends also means to call himself a jade faced flying dragon. Who gave him courage, the black faced flying dragon is almost the same.


    It seems that he noticed the disdainful expression on the corner of Lu Haotian''s mouth. The jade faced flying dragon explained: "boss, in fact, I wasn''t so black. I just robbed Africa with facial paralysis. This will become like this. I''ve just come back. In a month or two, I can restore the handsome appearance of Yushu in the wind."


    boss?


    Lu Haotian was touched by the sound of the jade face flying dragon. He originally wanted to push them out as cannon fodder. As a result, Lu Haotian was called by the jade face flying dragon. Lu Haotian became a little impatient.


    Those people who used to call him the boss were his good brothers who carried guns and peed together, which inevitably touched Lu Haotian.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Haotian looked at them and said casually, "you two fight a few moves. Let me see how your skills are!"


    The facial paralysis robber was indifferent. He didn''t even have an expression. The jade faced flying dragon picked his eyebrows. He looked at the facial paralysis robber around him and found that the latter was indifferent. Then he shrugged helplessly and said: "Boss, facial paralysis robbery has a rule that people who can command him can either give money or be better than him. Although boss Mu paid to hire us, it seems that... Facial paralysis robbery is not convinced of you. Boss, what should I do?"


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and looked at people with harmless jade face flying dragons and indifferent facial paralysis. He sneered at them. Sure enough, one was stinging, one was singing black face and the other was singing white face. He wanted to give Lu Haotian a blow on the spot, so that Lu Haotian could know that it was not easy to command them at will, unless he defeated facial paralysis as the jade face Flying Dragon said Rob, it proves that Lu Haotian is really better than them!


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Lu Haotian chuckled, then stood up, walked to the open area and held it against the facial paralysis. Lu Haotian moved his body at will and said, "in that case, I''ll satisfy your curiosity. How terrible is the person who can become the president''s personal bodyguard!"


    As soon as Lu Haotian''s words fell down, then Lu Haotian suddenly looked up, the whole person''s momentum changed, and the anger hidden in his body suddenly broke out! At the moment, Lu Haotian exuded a breath that captured people''s heart and soul, which was amazing.


    At the moment when Lu Haotian''s body moved, the taste of killing also broke out on his face. His eyes inexplicably surged into the blood red color of killing. Facing Lu Haotian''s attack, he did not retreat but advance. His body bowed slightly, his heel suddenly stepped on the ground, and then he made a sudden force. He only saw that the paralyzed man''s body directly blasted at Lu Haotian like a shell and hit the latter''s body hard in harness!


    There is no fancy duel between the two. What they fight is the strength of each other''s body. They use their strongest weapons to hit each other!


    Lu Haotian saw the proud choice of the facial paralysis man and fought hard with himself. The corners of his mouth aroused a smile that the plot succeeded. The internal strength of Tianchan divine skill covered his arms and formed a thick layer of defensive armor. Anyone who bumped into it would be like hitting an iron wall!


    Bang!


    The two figures bumped into each other and made a huge noise. If Lu Haotian hadn''t ordered in advance, no matter what noise happened in the office, they couldn''t break in. It''s estimated that at this time, those loyal to Lu Haotian of the security department would break through the door!


    Lu Haotian collided with the facial paralysis robbery. They retreated at the touch of their bodies. Lu Haotian retreated two steps, while the facial paralysis robbery retreated for a walk! Fell in the eyes of the jade faced flying dragon, which made the jade faced flying dragon burst out a great shock from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 381

    The jade faced flying dragon widened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible expressions. The strength of facial paralysis robbery, as his partner, the jade faced flying dragon, could not be clearer. The jade faced flying dragon never thought that the young looking new boss was even better than facial paralysis robbery in absolute force, which had to make a huge wave in the jade faced flying dragon''s heart.


    Lu Haotian''s indifferent eyes flashed a light. He originally thought that the facial paralysis robbery would be hit by himself. As a result, he didn''t expect his strength to be so strong, but he just stepped back one step more than himself. It seems that the strength of facial paralysis robbery can''t be underestimated.


    Facial paralysis robbed the stiff face, still without any expression, but the calm eyes lit up a light of war loving. Looking at Lu Haotian''s eyes, the sparrow wanted to try, and seemed to want to fight with Lu Haotian again!


    Lu Haotian frowned, waved his hand and said, "if you don''t fight, I probably know your strength. If you feel itchy, you will soon have an opponent to practice with you... What about you?"


    Lu Haotian turned his eyes to the jade faced flying dragon. The latter quickly shook his head and said, "my strength is the lowest, and I don''t like fighting. Boss, just let me go. What I''m good at is detecting and searching data."


    After listening to the words of the jade faced flying dragon, Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and looked at the jade faced flying dragon''s eyes. It seemed that he had found a baby. Lu Haotian said obscene to the jade faced flying dragon: "I like people like you best. Don''t worry. After you follow me, you will never worry about food or clothing. Do whatever you want. I will never restrict you..."


    The jade faced flying dragon was hugged by Lu Haotian, and suddenly got goose bumps. His eyes looked at Lu Haotian and became strange. Finally, the jade faced flying dragon summoned up the courage and said, "boss, please let me go and don''t base... It''s too dark for you. If you''re really hungry, how about facial paralysis?"


    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian felt as if he had eaten a fly. His face was covered with black lines. He looked at the jade faced flying dragon and became bad. Lu Haotian angrily said, "which ear of you heard that I was going to make a foundation? If you force me again, believe me or not, I''ll cripple your little chrysanthemum, shit!"


    Lu Haotian was extremely angry, but for the sake of the great use of jade faced flying dragon, he saved his life for the time being. Finally, he told them their task, told them to be alert to the imminent danger at any time, and finally let them return to the darkness.


    He picked up two treasures, which made Lu Haotian very happy. He thought that even if the people of the earth robbery gate came, he would have the confidence to challenge them. A face paralyzed robber whose strength is only a line weaker than Lu Haotian, and a jade faced flying dragon who is good at intelligence and knows how to detect, which doubled Lu Haotian''s confidence in the earth robbery gate.


    In the president''s office, mu ruoxian was in a daze, so that Liu Ciqiu didn''t notice when he knocked at the door. Liu Ciqiu saw mu ruoxian''s look of thinking about spring. He felt a burst of impatience for no reason. Liu Ciqiu didn''t need to expose it. Mu ruoxian must think of a bitch in his head.


    Lu Haotian is a complete bitch to Liu Ciqiu!


    A bitch who stopped between her and mu ruoxian. If Lu Haotian didn''t appear, Liu Ciqiu felt that mu ruoxian would show a feeling of estrangement from herself. Therefore, Liu Ciqiu was jealous. She would try her best to stink Lu Haotian, but it should be carried out without mu ruoxian''s knowledge.


    Liu Ciqiu doesn''t trust mu ruoxian to stand beside her all the time. From mu ruoxian''s dull eyes, Liu Ciqiu can smell a sense of crisis. Maybe mu ruoxian has been conquered by Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu looks at mu ruoxian and thinks, We must not let Lu Haotian, a bitch, ruin the happiness of himself and mu ruoxian.


    However, Liu Ciqiu hid his thoughts well to prevent mu ruoxian from noticing fenhao. Liu Ciqiu poured mu ruoxian a mocha and slowly approached mu ruoxian. When they agreed that no one was there, they would call each other''s nicknames.


    Liu Ciqiu looked at mu ruoxian''s eyes and was full of doting. Liu Ciqiu gently lifted the bangs in front of Mu ruoxian''s forehead. Her thin lips opened slightly and said softly: "my dear little fairy, what are you thinking? It can''t be a smelly man! Little fairy, you don''t want to abandon me..."


    Mu ruoxian was suddenly interrupted by Liu Ciqiu. After hearing Liu Ciqiu''s ridicule, his eyes flashed a little flustered. Then he took Liu Ciqiu''s coffee and whispered, "dead Qiuqiu, people didn''t say a word when they came. They almost scared me to death. Don''t you know that people are scared to death?"


    Liu Ciqiu put on an intoxicating smile at the corners of her mouth, and then pushed mu ruoxian to when he couldn''t move or resist with his coffee. They knew it. You and I were not afraid of someone coming suddenly.


    As the saying goes, accidents will come suddenly at this time.


    When the two of them were still there, uninvited guests came uninvited. Lu Haotian had something small to ask mu ruoxian for instructions. As a result, when he pushed the door in, he found that mu ruoxian with a red face was hurriedly tidying up her clothes, and Liu Ziqiu with an angry face. It seemed that Lu Haotian had destroyed her good deed. At the moment, he was hating her teeth itching. Two eyes staring straight into the sky, that look is like eating people.


    Lu Haotian was a little confused. He didn''t know what happened here. Why did Liu Ciqiu stare at himself like this? Lu Haotian was also a monk who couldn''t touch his head. He asked subconsciously, "if you are an immortal, am I here at the wrong time?"


    At this time, the crimson on mu ruoxian''s face has not completely faded. She tried her best to calm her breathing. It seems that she didn''t hear Lu Haotian''s words. Liu Ciqiu, who was standing by, picked Liu Mei and patted the table. She didn''t know how much resentment, and shouted at Lu Haotian: "What do you think you are!? who allows you to call the president''s name directly? In the company, you must call ruoxian the president. Even I am no exception. You are just a little bodyguard. What qualifications do you have to call the president''s name directly! Find out your identity and status!"


    Liu Ciqiu''s words are full of gunpowder. It''s obvious that he will die if he catches a small problem. Liu Ciqiu''s eyes are full of unhappiness with Lu Haotian! If his eyes could kill, Lu Haotian would have been killed hundreds of times.


    Lu Haotian raised his eyelids and was speechless. What''s the matter with Liu Ciqiu? It''s like eating gunpowder all day. It seems that he hasn''t provoked her yet!

 Chapter 382

    Even though Liu Ciqiu was unreasonable, Lu Haotian didn''t mean to continue to entangle with her. Jiang Leilei threatened Lu Haotian with Lu Haotian''s small handle and asked Lu Haotian to do something for him. Then she considered whether to let Lu Haotian go, otherwise she would send Lu Haotian''s obscene idea to Mu ruoxian.


    Originally, Lu Haotian didn''t intend to ignore Jiang Leilei, but that night Jiang Leilei fell into the pool and drank a lot of water. Although Lu Haotian didn''t push it directly, Lu Haotian accounted for a large part of the responsibility, which made Lu Haotian feel guilty, so he agreed to Jiang Leilei''s unreasonable request.


    This time, Lu Haotian came to ask mu ruoxian for a leave to help Jiang Leilei do something, but he didn''t expect to bump into this scene.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t dare to look at Lu Haotian at this time. He bowed his head and pretended to deal with the documents, and then asked casually, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Haotian touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I have a little thing temporarily. I want to ask the president for a leave and return to my post in the evening."


    Mu ruoxian said without lifting his head: "yes, you can go. By the way, remember to knock on the door next time you come in. You can''t rush in without my permission!"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "I see. I won''t be so reckless next time. I''ll disturb the president. That''s OK. I''ll go first. You continue when I haven''t been here!"


    "You!"


    Mu ruoxian suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Haotian''s back. Mu ruoxian gnashed his teeth and said, "smelly Qiuqiu said he wouldn''t let you mess around. You just didn''t listen. It''s good to be caught by Lu Haotian. Listening to him, we must have guessed something. What should we do next! We can''t let him publicize our affairs everywhere!"


    Liu Ciqiu looked coldly at Lu Haotian''s back until Lu Haotian took the door. Then Liu Ciqiu turned his head and smiled gently at mu ruoxian: "little fairy, Lu Haotian is a smart man. Even if he sees any signs, he will never talk nonsense. You can rest assured."


    "But..."


    Mu ruoxian is not worried about this, but is afraid of Lu Haotian''s misunderstanding. He is that kind of woman. I don''t know why mu ruoxian cares about Lu Haotian''s ideas very much!


    After Lu Haotian left Henghe group, he got on the red trot of Jiang Leilei, who had been waiting at the gate of the group early. After getting on the bus, Lu Haotian asked, "come on, it''s mysterious. What do you want me to do for you? I can tell you, I don''t sell myself. Don''t worry about my brother''s muscular body."


    Jiang Leilei gave Lu Haotian a white look, and then started the car. There was a roar. The sound of the super running engine was as loud as thunder. Jiang Leilei also deliberately stepped on it a few more times to let passers-by feel the intoxicating sound of super running.


    Lu Haotian looked black and glanced at the naughty Jiang Leilei. Jiang Leilei at the meeting was like a girl. She was playful and kept stepping on the accelerator to flirt with passers-by.


    Lu Haotian said angrily, "OK, we all know you''re trotting. Let''s go quickly, otherwise the police uncle wipe over there will come and invite you to the Bureau for tea. Roaring the engine in the busy downtown area will cause serious noise. This is an illegal act. When you go in, don''t ask me to catch people!"


    "Cut!"


    Jiang Leilei gave Lu Haotian a white look, raised a middle finger and despised Lu Haotian severely. Then she saw the police coming slowly across the road. Jiang Leilei started the car very wisely and ran a long way.


    After driving the car far away, Jiang Leilei looked at the rearview mirror. The police on duty didn''t catch up, so they slowed down and said with lingering fear: "shit, Lu Haotian, you crow mouth, almost made me honored to be invited to the Bureau for tea. It''s really a broom!"


    Lu Haotian shrugged innocently and said, "it''s my fault?"


    "Don''t blame you, blame who? Can you blame me?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t want to talk to Jiang Leilei about this topic without any nutrition. He directly threw jiang Leilei a big white eye and let Jiang Leilei experience it.


    Lu Haotian wondered, "if you have any trouble, just say casually, I will help you solve what can be solved. If you can''t solve it, you can only think of a way by yourself!"


    Creak!


    Jiang Leilei parked the car aside, then changed her expression, looked pitifully at Lu Haotian and said sadly, "brother Haotian... I have a little thing. Please help me. It''s easy to do it with your ability."


    Lu Haotian is unmoved. Even if Jiang Leilei looks about to cry now, Lu Haotian vaguely remembers that Jiang Leilei pinched the goods with herself just now. Now when it comes to business, Jiang Leilei immediately changed her appearance. Lu Haotian doesn''t catch a cold with this wavering face.


    "Brother Haotian..."


    "Don''t shout so well. There''s something to say!"


    Jiang Leilei put away her pitiful expression and said, "well, I seriously tell you that there is a tango mixed match between men and women in the school. I want you to be my male partner."


    Lu Haotian looked at Jiang Leilei in surprise. He wondered that there were so many boys in the school. They were more handsome than Lu Haotian. On the contrary, Lu Haotian, who was a little older than a real college student, had a more mature sense of vicissitudes, especially Lu Haotian, who was still a God of death in the desert through a hail of bullets.


    After the baptism of life and death, Lu Haotian has an unspeakable charm, which belongs to the unique charm of the iron man. It is not comparable to the fresh meat just baked in the school.


    But this should not be Jiang Leilei''s reason to find Shanglu Haotian!


    Jiang Leilei honestly confessed: "there is a woman in our class who is good in all aspects, but she is different from me. This is not the point. The most important thing is that she dances better than me. This time, she gave me tactics. Whoever wants to fall behind the other party in the ranking of the competition will take off his clothes and run around the school..."


    Hearing that he had lost the bet, he had to take off his clothes and run around the school. Lu haotianxia consciously glanced at Jiang Leilei''s well-developed body. The two rabbits were bulging, and it seemed that one hand was about to be out of control. This made Lu Haotian a little confused. He quickly shouted in his heart, "ignore it! Don''t look at it!"


    Without squinting, Lu Hao looked at the distance and wondered, "there are many male students in the class who are more handsome than me. Why don''t you find them?"


    Jiang Leilei glanced at Lu Haotian and said with disdain, "Tango dancing is manual work. How can those otaku men who only read dead books have your physical strength? Besides, I hate strange men touching my body."

 Chapter 383

    Tango, a very charming dance, is said to originate from Africa. It is popular in Argentina. It has a so-called very strong sense of frustration. It is played in staccato.


    For dancing, Lu Haotian knew nothing about it, and then reluctantly said, "I''m OK to fight. Dancing may not be suitable for me. Otherwise, you can find someone else?"


    Jiang Leilei puffed up her mouth, looked coldly at Lu Haotian and said, "love to help or not. If you want to watch me make a fool of myself, you can stand by and watch. But if you said that night, I will tell my cousin in detail and let her see what kind of person you are!"


    Lu Haotian''s head was as big as a fight. He was coerced and lured by a little girl, and he couldn''t do it to her. This is definitely a great torture for Lu Haotian who can move his hand without making a noise.


    Lu Haotian grabbed his hair and said helplessly, "then you have to have a time buffer. Let me practice. I won''t do anything to catch up with the ducks. I''ll lose face at that time, but I''m not you!"


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s relief to help, Jiang Leilei changed her face and immediately said with a smile: "The competition will be held in a week. First, the whole school will select 100 pairs of contestants, and then proceed slowly according to the competition rules. Brother Haotian, with your talent, I think you can definitely win the tango dance without any technical content in a week. I have strong confidence in you!"


    Lu Haotian was not interested in Jiang Leilei''s flattery. In order to deceive Lu Haotian to participate in the tango competition, all kinds of tricks were used. Lu Haotian even speculated maliciously that the last time Jiang Leilei fell into the pool was a good play directed and performed by herself.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Go and practice dancing! I specially contracted a dance studio today to practice our cooperation. It''s only a week. I can''t wait!"


    Lu Haotian said indifferently, "well, let''s say it first. After this is over, you can''t endlessly threaten me with what happened that night, otherwise, I''ll turn my face and refuse to recognize others!"


    Jiang Leilei, who successfully fooled Lu Haotian to attend the dance competition, was obviously in a good mood and replied readily: "I know. I promise that the things that night will rot in my stomach from now on. Only heaven knows, you know, I know, and there will never be a third person to know. Don''t worry, I Jiang Leilei keep my word!"


    When Jiang Leilei came to the dance practice room mentioned by Jiang Leilei, she changed into professional dance practice clothes, which is similar to tights. When Jiang Leilei saw Lu Haotian change his clothes, she was completely fascinated by the perfect lines on Lu Haotian. Jiang Leilei drooled, her eyes glowed, and stretched out her little green hand to touch Lu Haotian''s explosive muscles. Jiang Leilei felt very happy By the hard muscles, he swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Haotian, your muscles are fascinating!"


    Lu Haotian frowned. The reason why this dress is so tight on him is that it is too small. A normal tango dance dress will not make people feel like a bodybuilding competition.


    Lu Haotian, who wanted to go back and change another one, was held by Jiang Leilei. The latter said Jiao didi: "brother Haotian, you''re just right. You don''t have to change. I guarantee that if you wear this dress, as long as you stand on the competition platform, we''ll win half. You can rest assured!"


    Lu Haotian had no choice but to satisfy Jiang Leilei''s idea of evil taste. Jiang Leilei will give Lu Haotian several important steps of tango dance one by one, so that the latter can firmly remember that he can jump according to this rhythm. In addition, Lu Haotian''s superhuman physical strength and majestic body can definitely kill a large number of opponents.


    After several cooperation, Jiang Leilei was surprised to find that Lu Haotian''s flexibility was even better than her own, which made Jiang Leilei unacceptable. How can a man''s flexibility be comparable to her Jiang Leilei? You know, Jiang Leilei practices yoga every day, and her body''s flexibility is strong!


    Lu Haotian suddenly appeared. His body softness was even stronger than Jiang Leilei. Jiang Leilei, who originally thought Lu Haotian''s body would be very stiff, was relieved, but at the same time, he was also a little jealous. Why is his physical quality a big man better than hers?


    Tango dancing requires constant physical contact between two people. If they don''t have enough tacit understanding and uncoordinated movements, it will greatly increase their physical friction!


    "Lu Haotian! Are you playing hooligans?"


    Jiang Leilei shouted angrily and stopped their cooperation. Jiang Leilei almost stared at Lu Haotian. Just now, this innocent bitch rubbed her shameful part several times, which made Jiang Leilei very angry! Even if she stopped practicing, she glared at Lu Haotian angrily.


    Lu Haotian looked innocent and shouted: "My eldest lady, I''m wronged! You know, for dance, I''m just a rookie. I just touch and can''t keep up with my movements. It''s inevitable that they have a little friction. It''s necessary to make such a fuss. If you don''t want to practice, I''d like it. You think I want to do such a thankless thing!"


    Lu Haotian can''t blame this thing. It must be blamed that Jiang Leilei''s perfume is so charming that he could keep up with the rhythm of Jiang Lei Lei. But when she sniffed the charming perfume, she would inevitably feel the joy of the charming fragrance.


    This comes and goes, naturally there will be a collision with Jiang Leilei''s body, and it is inevitable to accidentally touch the upturned hip!


    Jiang Leilei did not believe Lu Hao''s explanation at all. In Jiang Leilei''s view, Lu Haotian''s explanation was tantamount to a cover up. The red fruit was quibble, because Jiang Leilei felt that no man could walk with herself without distraction, and with her intoxicating perfume and her attractive body, no man would have any reverie after meeting him.


    Jiang Leilei sneered: "Lu Haotian, if you want you to do your best to help me win the championship, I''ll tell my cousin that you disrespected me, that you fantasized about me and wanted to do some shady things!"


    Lu Hao Tian''s face was black, and finally understood why Chiang Lei Lei suddenly turned his face. He was waiting for him here, and he had to make Lu Haotian go into the pit to win the championship for Lu Haotian. No wonder Jiang Leilei''s perfume was so intoxicating that he was ready for what he had done.


    "Can we have something to say in the future? Don''t be surprised. We always follow me. Isn''t that good?"

 Chapter 384

    Xuancheng group, in Xuancheng''s office, in addition to Xuancheng and Lianju, there are two strange people in black clothes, with black cloth on their heads and only two eyes. Even in hot weather, they still dress up like ancient assassins and wrap themselves tightly.


    They each carried a samurai sword that looked like an island country on their backs. They introduced it to Xuancheng: "President Xuan, these are the two senior brothers sent by our master to support me. Their strength is strong. I think it is enough to frustrate Lu Haotian''s bastard and make him ashes!"


    Xuancheng looked at the two people in black. He felt that his office became cold, and the cold was immersed in his bones. It was not caused by the low temperature of the air conditioner. After Xuancheng was a little distracted, he immediately stood up and asked the two people in black to let them sit down. Xuancheng made tea for them in person.


    Xuancheng glanced at their mouths covered with black cloth and wondered how to drink the tea later. Isn''t it hot on a hot day?


    Xuancheng didn''t ask silly questions. He knew that these people in the Jianghu had their own quirks. If Xuancheng talked too much, it was estimated that they would be dissatisfied. Although he wouldn''t start with Xuancheng, he couldn''t help being cold hearted. As the president of IQ online, Xuancheng wouldn''t ask such stupid questions.


    The two senior brothers who knew themselves well didn''t like to deal with outsiders, so they acted as middlemen and said to Xuancheng, who was busy making tea: "Mr. Xuan, my two elder martial brothers mean to get rid of Lu Haotian as soon as possible so that they can go back to work as soon as possible and concentrate on martial arts. My two elder martial brothers are obsessed with martial arts. If the master didn''t give orders, it''s estimated that they wouldn''t go out of the mountain all their life."


    More than ten minutes have passed since Lianju''s two senior brothers entered Xuancheng''s office. They didn''t say a word, but Lianju conveyed their meaning to Xuancheng.


    After listening to Lian Ju''s words, Xuancheng''s hands were stiff, as if his hot face was stuck to his cold ass, which made Xuancheng a little embarrassed. However, Xuancheng, who was slightly angry, didn''t expose his emotions to Lian Ju''s several people, but covered up well. Now these are still useful to Xuancheng. Xuancheng won''t be stupid enough to have a stiff relationship with them.


    After simply cleaning up his emotions, Xuancheng said with a smile: "if you are really sure, I think we can make an appointment directly and let Lu Haotian go, so that we can take him at one stroke, so we don''t have to think of any conspiracy!"


    Even subconsciously looked at his two senior brothers and wanted to ask their opinions. After looking at each other, the two men in black nodded and indicated that it was feasible.


    After getting the affirmation of the two senior brothers, Lian Ju showed a smile and said, "all right, President Xuan came forward and made an appointment with Lu Haotian. I think we should make an appointment to a remote place. If we start in this way, we don''t have so many scruples. Even if he wants to escape, he probably has no way to heaven."


    Xuancheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "we will have to rely on several people at that time. Once Lu Haotian is completed, each of you will have a bonus of 10 million in your account. In the future, everyone will have opportunities for cooperation. We are not afraid of no money. When I win Henghe group, I will give you another 50 million!"


    Even Ju and Xuancheng looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they could foresee the scene of Lu Haotian''s blood splashing on the spot.


    Lu Haotian accompanied Jiang Leilei in the dance studio for a day. In Lu Haotian''s opinion, it''s more tired than his martial arts practice. The main reason is that he keeps changing all kinds of body postures, which makes Lu Haotian feel a little egg pain.


    For a long time, he didn''t twist his body so much. After tossing for a day, Lu Haotian felt that his old waist was tossed out of his own.


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s oppressed expression, Jiang Leilei, a well-trained girl, can finally flirt with Lu Haotian openly. At first, she saw that Lu Haotian''s body softness was stronger than her own, which hit Jiang Leilei''s young heart deeply. Lu Haotian''s face will be decadent, which makes Jiang Leilei in a good mood.


    Jiang Leilei smiled badly, patted Lu Haotian''s old waist and joked: "brother Haotian, pay attention to your body. When you are old, you should control yourself. Don''t watch too many island love action movies. It hurts your body. Look, now you have kidney deficiency?"


    Hiss!


    When he was photographed by Jiang Leilei, Lu Haotian''s sour old waist suddenly hurt. Lu Haotian took a breath of cold air, glared at Jiang Leilei angrily, and said angrily, "you''re lucky, you''re kidney deficiency! I''m in good health! Jiang Leilei, you know the love action film. It seems that you''re also an old driver! Don''t you hide in the quilt with your cousin?"


    At the thought of the pure women like mu ruoxian, who would sit in bed and peek at love action movies, Lu Haotian would be inexplicably excited, and his blood could not help boiling.


    Jiang Leilei gave Lu Haotian a white look and said with a sneer, "you think our girls will be as obscene as your boys! Lu Haotian, I found that your mind is full of dirty thoughts and no positive energy!"


    Lu Haotian wants to be wronged. If he doesn''t have positive energy, how can he help? Please think about it with your brain, Jiang Leilei!


    After a tired day, he didn''t want to waste too much energy on fighting with Jiang Leilei. After changing his clothes, Lu Haotian took Jiang Leilei''s trot back to Mu ruoxian''s villa.


    When Lu Haotian and Jiang Leilei appeared at the door of the villa at the same time, mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu glanced at them. Mu ruoxian was very puzzled and asked, "Leilei, didn''t you say that Haotian is a tortoise bastard? How can you walk with him? Is it just on the way!"


    Jiang Leilei''s eyes flashed a little flustered. It was obvious that Jiang Leilei didn''t talk to Mu ruoxian about participating in the school competition, let alone talk to her cousin. She asked Lu Haotian to help, which made Jiang Leilei feel guilty like a thief.


    "Cough!"


    Jiang Leilei coughed a little and said solemnly, "I just met him at the door. He took the initiative to ask me to forgive him. I blame myself for being too kind-hearted and soft, so I can''t hear good words. That''s not... He persuaded me with three or two good words, so I forgive him!"


    Lu Haotian had an exaggerated expression on his face and his eyes were full of disbelief. Jiang Leilei was able to tell such a beautiful lie. It was just serious nonsense.


    Mu ruoxian frowned and looked at Lu Haotian. He found that Lu Haotian''s expression was a little strange at the moment, but between Liu Ciqiu''s presence, mu ruoxian felt it was difficult to show too much information about Lu Haotian, otherwise Liu Ciqiu would NAG in his ear.

 Chapter 385

    Lu Haotian was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Jiang Leilei here. After greeting mu ruoxian, Lu Haotian dragged his tired body back to the room to take a bath.


    Just after taking a bath, Lu Haotian received a malicious call from Xuancheng. Xuancheng asked Lu Haotian to talk about the shares of Henghe group in a dilapidated house on the outskirts of Huyang tomorrow. Lu Haotian readily agreed. After hanging up the phone, Lu Haotian looked dignified.


    Xuancheng took the initiative to show that at this time, it was definitely the weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. Lu Haotian guessed that Lianju''s helper had come to Huyang, which gave Lianju the courage to come out.


    After thinking about it, Lu Haotian found Yumian Feilong and facial paralysis. Before, Lu Haotian asked Yumian Feilong, who is good at collecting intelligence, to pay close attention to the strangers in contact with Xuancheng group. If Yumian Feilong is not bragging, he should have some news.


    The jade faced flying dragon was not surprised that Lu Haotian found himself. He immediately reported to Lu haotianhui: "boss, two strange people appeared in the building of Xuancheng group yesterday. If I guessed correctly, it should be the evil repair of the earth robbery gate. They have a very obvious gloomy and biting smell, which should not be wrong."


    Sure enough!


    Lu Haotian''s eyebrows picked up and his face became dignified. Lu Haotian looked at the jade faced flying dragon and said in a deep voice, "can you find the strength of the other party?"


    The jade faced flying dragon shook his head and said, "those two people are very vigilant. Once someone approaches them, they will subconsciously explore each other''s breath. I''m afraid to expose my identity, so I don''t dare to approach."


    Lu Haotian frowned. Since the other party had already raised his head, he wanted to end it anyway. It''s better to start first. Lu Haotian''s eyes turned and asked, "do you know their foothold?"


    Lu Haotian was ready to take the lead. In order not to let the all-round plan, Lu Haotian clenched his teeth and called Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu. Then Lu Haotian put on his clothes and touched the two senior brothers with facial paralysis man and jade face flying dragon towards the foothold.


    Lian Ju knew that his two senior brothers didn''t like lively places, so he arranged a more remote area for them. There were no people here at ordinary times. The nearby houses should be moved because of the expropriation. The rest were only scattered nail households, which was quiet.


    But Lianju doesn''t like places without people. Without a woman to accompany her all night, Lianju finds that she is uncomfortable. She has gradually become accustomed to this kind of drunken life in the city. It seems that Lianju doesn''t even know that she has been deeply trapped in this addictive city.


    After arranging the two senior brothers, Lian Ju hurried back. Now in his room, the young model just sent by Xuancheng is already lying. In order for Lian Ju to do his best for himself, Xuancheng spent a lot of energy. Knowing that Lian Ju likes women, he specially dug a young model to play part-time for Lian Ju.


    Xuancheng once said with a smile that as long as Lianju takes care of Lu Haotian, Xuancheng will throw money and get a third tier female star to play with Lianju.


    Lu Haotian came to this remote area with jade faced flying dragon and facial paralysis man. Lu Haotian frowned and asked, "why did Lianju arrange them here? Is it a trap?"


    The jade faced flying dragon shook his head and said, "no, boss. Otherwise, I''ll go in and explore. If there''s a situation, I''ll send you a message and cancel the action?"


    Lu Haotian glanced at the jade faced flying dragon and said softly, "since you call me the boss, I won''t let my little brother take risks. What''s more, your skill is not as good as me. I''ll go if you want to go. You two wait outside. If the situation is wrong, you withdraw first, and I naturally have a way to leave."


    After Lu Haotian said that, he jumped into the deserted alley. The jade faced flying dragon and the facial paralysis robber looked at each other. The jade faced flying dragon looked at Lu Haotian''s vigorous back and said faintly: "is there such a person in the world, just a boss, who is worth taking risks for me? Robber, what do you think!"


    Facial paralysis robbed his face without expression, stiff as a dead body, but his eyes blinked. His eyes, which were as calm as the lake, made waves after Lu Haotian said in a stuffy voice: "he is a fool, but I like it."


    "Fool?"


    The jade faced flying dragon looked at the place where Lu Haotian had already disappeared. A meaningful smile hung from the corners of his mouth, and then there were some gratification and some moving.


    Lu Haotian didn''t know his actions, but he won the favor of jade faced flying dragon. He just didn''t want to see the man who called himself the boss again and died in front of him. The days of mercenaries in the past were vivid. On the battlefield, those brothers were called the boss of Lu Haotian, but they fought with the boss. Finally, in order to protect the boss of Lu Haotian, Willing to die on the battlefield.


    Don''t want to see his brother die on the battlefield again, which is also some reasons why Lu Haotian withdrew from the mercenary world. Of course, the most important thing is to come back and conquer mu ruoxian, the woman who once withdrew her marriage.


    Lu Haotian touched into a two-story small building. According to the information of yumianfeilong, Lianju arranged his two senior brothers here. Lu Haotian quickly climbed onto the balcony on the second floor and just wanted to open the door of the balcony. As a result, Lu Haotian''s hand just touched the door. Suddenly, a feeling of scalp numbness spread all over his body.


    Sen!


    A sword with a gloomy light directly broke through the door, pointing directly at Lu Haotian''s face. While Lu Haotian broke through the door, his body had reacted quickly, leaned back quickly and cleverly hid from the sneak attack of people!


    The samurai sword broke out of the door, and the sword holder also rushed out of the balcony. Seeing that Lu Haotian had escaped, he was furious. After a roar, he waved the samurai sword manically!


    "Drink! Die!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t see any action. A cold Tang Dao was held by Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian quickly parried the guy in black.


    The swordsmanship of the man in black was tricky and strange. Lu Haotian, who was not good at swordsmanship, immediately retreated. Then the man in black burst into a drink. The man in black''s samurai sword directly cut the skin of Lu Haotian''s left arm, and the sharp blade instantly broke a large piece of flesh.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Lu Haotian immediately sent a message to let yumianfeilong run away! Lu Haotian took the opportunity to fake a knife, and then ran away. If he didn''t run again, he would burp his fart here.


    After a short fight, Lu Haotian knew that this man was stronger than himself. Lu Haotian estimated that he could burn jade and stone with this man in black by virtue of his anti sky skill of Tianchan divine skill. However, another man in black has stood aside and stared at landing Haotian. I''m afraid Lu Haotian has no chance to exchange his life for his life.

 Chapter 386

    When the man in black found that Lu Haotian was the guy they were looking for this time, he immediately showed a cruel smile. The man in black who stabbed Lu Haotian said coldly: "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in. Since you have come, leave your life!"


    After saying that, the man in black set up his samurai sword again, and then stopped Lu Haotian''s escape. The man in black who swept the array on one side crossed to one side and completely blocked the route Lu Haotian could escape. Now Lu Haotian''s only chance to live is to kill the family who blocked the way in front of him.


    Lu Haotian looked at his bleeding left shoulder, gritted his teeth and raised his Tang Dao again. Since there was no way out, he had to fight to the end!


    Lu Haotian was never a man who liked nonsense. Since he made up his mind, he bit his teeth and rushed to the man in black who blocked the way. Lu Haotian came fiercely, jumped up high, and with the advantage of Tang Dao, he directly attacked the man in black. The latter didn''t seem to expect that Lu Haotian dared to take the initiative to attack. For a short time, the man in black lost the chance to dodge, Had to cross the samurai sword temporarily, trying to resist Lu Haotian''s swift and violent sword.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound of steel breaking sounded. The samurai sword made of pure steel was split in two by Lu Haotian''s Tang Dao. The Tang Dao''s prestige was not reduced and directly split on the shoulders of people in black.


    The sharp tip of the knife cut the man in black''s clothes in an instant, and then brought out a trace of blood. The man in black looked at Lu Haotian''s cutting off his weapon that had followed him for more than ten years. His eyes were red and he shouted angrily: "damn you! Dare to break my weapon, I''ll break your bones one by one!"


    Tear!


    After Lu Haotian succeeded in one blow, he suddenly felt his back cool and subconsciously leaned forward. At the next moment, Lu Haotian felt that he had been cut on his back. Needless to say, it was the insidious array Raider who suddenly attacked!


    Lu Haotian was suddenly attacked and quickly rolled aside. Lu Haotian immediately felt a hot piece on his back. Needless to say, he had been pulled out of a big wound by the samurai sword of the man in black. At this time, he must be bleeding constantly.


    Lu Haotian wanted to scold shameless, but he had no strength at the moment. The hot forehead pain on his back almost drained Lu Haotian''s strength. Lu Haotian reluctantly propped up his body with a Tang knife and stared at two people in black slowly walking towards him.


    Pooh!


    Lu Haotian vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, gasping for breath. He was ready to take a breath and kill the man in black before burping his fart. Lu Haotian thought that even if he died, he would have to pull a cushion!


    The man in black, who was destroyed by Lu Haotian''s samurai sword, stared at the Tang Dao landing in Haotian. His eyes burst out greedy. Greedy said, "give me this one and I''ll leave you a whole body. Otherwise, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog!"


    Lu Haotian looked coldly at the man in black who asked for Tang Dao, spit at him and said sarcastically: "unexpectedly, the bastard of the earth robbery gate even accepted the people of the island country. It''s really educational!"


    Only the so-called warriors in the island countries like to use this kind of samurai sword. The experts in the Chinese Jianghu absolutely scoff at this kind of samurai sword. No one will pay attention to this kind of weapon that only the island countries will be keen on!


    "Bage tooth road!"


    The angry man in black couldn''t help scolding his mother tongue, and immediately stared at Lu Haotian fiercely. It seemed that his eyes might rush up and tear Lu Haotian up at any time.


    The shameless man in black who secretly attacked Lu Haotian looked at Lu Haotian with cold eyes, just like looking at a dead man. Then he waved a samurai sword and prepared to end Lu Haotian''s life. The so-called late change is the truth summarized by the man in black in the Jianghu.


    "Kill!"


    With the cold words of the man in black, the figure of the man in black swept in front of Lu Haotian like a ghost. When Lu Haotian was ready to fight back, a black shadow swept behind Lu Haotian and greeted the man in black!


    Facial paralysis?


    Didn''t you let them retreat? Why did you suddenly run back?


    "Boss, you are not interesting enough. You don''t inform us of a fight. You know to tell us to run away, but you stay here and enjoy it alone."


    The jade faced flying dragon stood beside Lu Haotian and gently held his body. Lu Haotian was a little shaky. The latter pulled the corners of his mouth and said powerlessly: "your uncle, don''t be poor. Their strength is strong. Be careful. Don''t leave your life here. I don''t want to owe two adults again."


    "Yes!"


    The jade faced flying dragon gave a gentle, um, sound, then stood in front of Lu Haotian, looked at the man in black who abandoned the broken knife, then stretched out his hand, waved to the man in black, smiled and said, "come on, let''s fight!"


    The man in black howled, then rushed to the jade face flying dragon and fought with it. Until the jade face flying dragon fought with the man in black, Lu Hao found that the strongest strength here was not others, but the jade face flying dragon that had been hidden.


    The jade faced flying dragon just met the man in black, and there was no action of the jade faced flying dragon. It seemed that it just gently collided with the man in black. The latter immediately seemed to be hit hard and floated back. The figure of the jade faced flying dragon followed. At the same time, the jade faced flying dragon gently pushed out a palm and printed it on the chest of the man in black.


    Pooh!


    The jade faced flying dragon didn''t see any big action, but he directly beat the man in black and vomited blood. The body of the man in black hit the wall behind him, and then landed heavily. The man in black kept pouring blood out of the corners of his mouth. After he landed, he wanted to struggle to stand up, but after struggling for a few times, he was unable to lie on the ground. It seemed that he had more air in and less air out. It must not take long, This man will have to belch.


    The man in black, who made Lu Haotian wolf embarrassed, was taken lightly by the jade faced flying dragon, which surprised Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian muttered to himself: "this forced six is more powerful than Lao Tzu. This wave of full marks is definitely not afraid of your pride!"


    After one is finished, there is still one left. The weak facial paralysis robber can only entangle the man in black if he tries his best. The jade faced flying dragon sees it and quickly rushes to the battle circle between the facial paralysis robber and the man in black. Soon, when the jade faced flying dragon joins the battle circle, the battle is solved in less than a minute. Lu Haotian looks at the matter and immediately relaxes his nervous nerves.


    Relax, Lu Haotian suddenly felt dark, and a feeling of dizziness rushed to his head, which was a precursor of excessive blood loss. Suddenly, Lu Haotian''s eyes turned black and fell to the ground completely. The moment before he lost consciousness, Lu Haotian seemed to hear someone calling the boss in his ea

 Chapter 387

    The next morning, when Lianju bought breakfast, he happily came to the place where the two senior brothers rested, but found that it was in a mess. There were several pools of bright red blood on the ground. He was so frightened that even the breakfast was thrown on the ground. The bodies of the two senior brothers were found on the ground in the corner.


    Looking at the cold bodies of the two senior brothers, Lianju felt a bit sad. Lianju bit his teeth and said, "Lu Haotian! If you don''t revenge this revenge, it''s not a gentleman!"


    Lianju never thought that the foreign aid he painstakingly invited was killed by Lu Haotian at the first time. Lianju even thought that it was lucky that he didn''t stay here to catch up with his senior brother last night. Otherwise, I''m afraid even he might die here.


    Looking at their deaths, Lian Ju was sure that the two senior brothers did not die in the hands of one person, at least not in the hands of Lu Haotian. So, Lu Haotian had powerful helpers around him at this time. Lian Ju felt a burst of danger when he thought of here. He immediately withdrew and didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, for fear that Lu Haotian would bring people back to surround himself again.


    Until he ran back to Xuancheng group, Lian Ju was a little relieved. When there was no one, he called home. As soon as the phone was connected, Lian Ju said with a cry: "master, the two senior brothers have died in the hands of people in the snow area of tianque. Master, you must avenge the two senior brothers!"


    Lian Ju cried to his master, the old devil, in order to want the old devil to suppress Lu Haotian himself. As long as the old devil comes out of the mountain in person, no matter how powerful the help around Lu Haotian is, it seems to Lian Ju that it is a piece of cake. Lian Ju has seen the power of his master.


    The phone was silent for a long time, and then said in a deep voice, "I see. Wait there first. I''ll go and have a look if I have a chance..."


    With the old devil''s words, even you suddenly feel confident. It''s difficult to fly even if you insert your wings, and finally you can''t escape death.


    Xuancheng, who originally wanted to kill Lu Haotian, ended up with nothing because of the hanging ratio of two senior brothers. Moreover, Lu Haotian, who was cut twice, seems to be in a bad situation.


    Lu Haotian was in a coma all night, but there was no sign of coming, which worried the jade faced flying dragon. It is reasonable to say that this situation will not be found! Why is it that Lu Haotian''s goods are delayed!


    However, Bai Jinjiang told him that Lu Haotian''s body was absolutely normal. As for why Lu Haotian didn''t wake up, Bai Jinjiang couldn''t understand. When the jade faced flying dragon sent Lu Haotian to the Haotian medicine store last night, Bai Jinjiang treated Lu Haotian''s injury overnight. All the stitches were sewn, and the wound has a tendency to heal, Sprinkle Hu Qianshou''s exclusive secret medicine. Lu Haotian''s wound stopped bleeding as soon as it was sent to Haotian medicine store.


    On one side, Hu Qianshou touched his goatee. It seems that this is the first time he has seen this situation. When Hu Qianshou saw several people looking at him, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t understand this situation. Is it because of too much bleeding that he will be unconscious?"


    Bai Jinjiang thought deeply and said, "it should be like this. I knew I would pour a few bowls of plasma into Haotian''s body. Alas... It''s a mistake!"


    After hearing Bai Jinjiang''s words, the jade faced flying dragon and the facial paralysis man looked at each other and looked worried. It seems that Bai Jinjiang, who is known as a miracle doctor, is not very reliable!


    Will you accidentally cure Lu Haotian for hiccups and farts?


    Such a helpless idea suddenly flashed through the jade faced flying dragon''s mind, but he didn''t know medical skills at all, so he had to come by Bai Jinjiang. He just prayed silently at the bottom of his heart. Lu Hao''s destiny is great. Don''t be killed by Bai Jinjiang.


    After Lu Haotian was unconscious, he found that he had entered his sea of consciousness. Yuzhu dream was sleeping in a place full of fog. Looking nearby, he could only see a hazy outline of Yuzhu dream. Lu Haotian wanted to get close and see more clearly, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not get close to Yuzhu dream.


    There is an illusory feeling that the so-called being close at hand and far away from the horizon is just the same. Finally, Lu Haotian gave up the idea of being close to Yuzhu dream. Last time, in order to protect Lu Haotian''s life, Yuzhu dream consumed all the energy it had managed to accumulate, so it can only fall into a deep sleep. Up to now, there is no way to wake up.


    Lu Haotian looked at the sleeping jade bead dream and said softly, "don''t worry, I will cultivate an energy ball as soon as possible to let you absorb it, so that you can wake up as soon as possible!"


    Lu Haotian suddenly thought that if he stayed in the sea of consciousness for too long, people outside seemed to be worried. So after saying goodbye to yuzhumeng, Lu Haotian immediately returned to his body. Then Lu Haotian opened his eyes, looked at the familiar place, and looked at the jade faced flying dragon and facial paralysis sitting next to him. The jade faced flying dragon looked worried, and although facial paralysis was still expressionless, But the eyes have some different emotional fluctuations.


    "Boss, are you awake? I''m really worried. I almost thought Bai Jinjiang was a quack. If you burp, I''m going to bury Bai Jinjiang with you."


    The jade faced flying dragon who first found Lu Haotian waking up showed a happy expression. His face was paralyzed and his eyes flashed a light. Then he recovered calm, as if it was none of his business.


    After hearing the surprise of the jade faced flying dragon outside, Bai Jinjiang hurriedly ran in and saw Lu Hao wake up naively. He grinned and said, "brother Tian, fortunately you woke up early. If you don''t wake up again, this Haotian medicinal point may be smashed by some people!"


    When Bai Jinjiang spoke, his eyes glanced at the jade faced flying dragon. It was obvious that someone he said was the jade faced flying dragon. The latter said solemnly: "if the boss can''t wake up again, what use do I want you? If I knew so, I sent the boss to the hospital."


    Lu Haotian smiled and didn''t interrupt their quarrel. This little friction between brothers doesn''t need him to speak at all. After the joke, he will naturally become a good brother again.


    Hu Qianshou came over and sounded the pulse for Lu Haotian. Suddenly, the old man''s face became dignified and his eyes became deep. This made Lu Haotian''s heart beat drums. Was it because he was poisoned? Or what incurable disease?


    Hu Qianshou, who had not spoken for a long time, made Lu Haotian feel some egg pain. Lu Haotian asked with a guilty conscience, "old Hu, if there is any problem, just say it. It seems that something is wrong with your face. Do I have any strange disease? Or is the Oriental''s knife poisonous?"


    "Old Hu... You are talking!"

 Chapter 388

    As soon as Lu Haotian woke up, female police officer Qin Zhumin found the door. When she saw Qin Zhumin, a woman who likes to be more serious, Lu Haotian''s head was as big as a fight. As long as the woman appeared in front of Lu Haotian''s door, Lu Haotian knew it would be bad.


    Qin Zhumin shook in front of Lu Haotian with a search warrant, and then said proudly, "Lu Haotian, someone reported that you are related to the homicide at the entrance of a suburban alley. Please cooperate with us to go back and assist in the investigation!"


    Qin Zhumin''s face is full of complacency. During the period of suspension and reflection, Qin Zhumin''s only obsession is his resentment against Lu Haotian. This is why Lu Haotian has made himself stop introspection. If he didn''t suddenly appear in his sight, Qin Zhumin, who has always been a standard policeman, how could he be punished by suspension.


    Once a woman got into the tip of an ox horn, she began to be unreasonable. Now Qin Zhumin is like this. She determined that Lu Haotian was punished. Just after she was reinstated, she encountered Lu Haotian being reported. Although the other party reported anonymously, the informant was Lu Haotian. Qin Zhumin is very willing to believe that Lu Haotian killed the person. In this way, Qin Zhumin can cure Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian has strong physical recovery ability. After a night of self-healing, Lu Haotian, who is pregnant with the divine skill of Tianchan, has been treated by Bai Jinjiang, who is skilled in medicine. Now he has scabs. If it is not a big move, the wound will not tear and bleed.


    Yumianfeilong wanted to stand up and speak, but Lu Haotian held out his hand. Lu Haotian thought about the two powerful help of yumianfeilong and facial paralysis. For the time being, someone called the police, needless to say, even the police with a report. Although he knew that even if he called the police, there was no way to take Lu Haotian, he could disgust Lu Haotian. It was estimated that even he was very happy.


    Lu Haotian stood up and came to police officer Qin Zhumin. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "congratulations to police officer Qin. During the suspension, your boss asked you to reflect on yourself. Why don''t you listen? Why can''t you be honest with me, a good citizen? If I offend you, I apologize to you, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Qin Zhumin proudly raised her snow-white chin, and then said righteously: "I never carry personal emotions when I do things. Lu Haotian, this time I came to you after receiving a report from someone. I didn''t come to trouble you. Qin Zhumin is not that kind of mean person!"


    Qin Zhumin felt a little guilty when he was seen by Lu Haotian''s hot eyes. His ears turned red and said slightly angrily, "what are you looking at? Come with me! What grievances do you have? Go back to the police station!"


    Looking at Qin Zhumin who became angry from shame, Lu Haotian suddenly felt that the woman who likes to compete with himself is also very lovely. If she can be more gentle, she can''t conquer to warm the bed!


    Lu Haotian thought. His eyes were hot and swept around Qin Zhumin''s concave and convex body. As a result, Qin Zhumin scolded. Qin Zhumin immediately put his hands around his chest after discovering Lu Haotian''s malicious eyes. His eyes were full of murderous staring at landing Haotian, and then said coldly, "look again, I''ll dig out your dog''s eyes!"


    Lu Haotian shrugged helplessly and joked, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so beautiful. Don''t you want to see it? Is there any reason?"


    "Hooligans!"


    Qin Zhumin flushed with anger at Lu Haotian''s words, stamped his feet and left first, leaving a police officer waiting to land in Haotian. The jade faced flying dragon glanced at Qin Zhumin who left angrily. Looking at Lu Haotian''s determined expression, he suddenly said: "boss, there''s a situation! When to take this police flower, we can wait for a wedding wine!"


    The corners of Lu Haotian''s mouth were raised. Due to the wound, he could only move his muscles and bones a little. Then he greeted the people in the Haotian herbal medicine store and said, "pay attention to your safety. I''ll go to the police station to have a cup of tea first. I heard that the reception of the police station has improved recently and turned green tea into Longjing. I have to try..."


    In the process of Lu Haotian''s police car, a pair of eyes stared at Lu Haotian from the moment he came out of the Haotian herbal medicine store. Lu Haotian''s figure, even in the window on the second floor of the alley snack shop, stared at landing Haotian. The case was his. Even came specially to see if Lu Haotian was injured that night.


    When Lu Haotian''s body appeared uncoordinated in Lianju''s sight, Lianju knew that Lu Haotian must have been injured, and his injury was not light. Otherwise, Lu Haotian could not walk like this.


    Lian Ju''s eyes flashed a sinister look. After confirming that no one kept up with the police car, Lian Ju planned to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lu Haotian at one fell swoop when he landed Haotian injured. In this way, he even made great contributions.


    Lianju''s figure quietly kept up with the police car, but Lianju didn''t know that when Lianju had just left the window on the second floor, the figure of jade faced flying dragon appeared at the door of Haotian medicine store. He looked directly at the window where Lianju was before. Seeing that Lianju had left, the jade faced Flying Dragon said to the face paralysis inside: "let''s go and work!"


    On the police car, I don''t know why Qin Zhumin and Lu Haotian crowded in the back seat, which surprised the police officers in the same industry. However, even if they were curious, they didn''t dare to ask. They knew the temper of police officer Qin Zhumin very well and scolded when they didn''t agree. As small police officers, they naturally didn''t want to go to find bad luck.


    Qin Zhumin looks straight. What Lu Haotian said just now makes Qin Zhumin feel that she has been molested. Now Qin Zhumin''s mind is not thinking about how to handle the case, but how to get back some interest from Lu Haotian and dare to molest my mother. Qin Zhumin thinks so in her heart.


    Lu Haotian wondered very much. Since they were crowded together and had a face, did they show it to themselves? Lu Haotian wondered whether the woman had entered the early stage. Why was she so difficult to deal with in her early thirties? If there were any problems, he didn''t say. He was just holding himself in his stomach. Qin Zhumin was not in a hurry. He began to help her worry.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Haotian motioned to Qin Zhumin, who was sitting next to him. Nunu said, "officer Qin, did you happen to be there recently?"


    Qin Zhumin blushed, then frowned and said, "what''s none of your business, and how do you know? Do you still know medical skills?"


    Lu Haotian blinked. The old God said freely, "I know a little about medicine, but I can see it from somewhere else! Do you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 389

    "Huh?"


    "You are irritable and easy to get angry, especially with me, so I guess you should be a relative. Otherwise, officer Qin, you shouldn''t be like this now?"


    Qin Zhumin glared at Lu Haotian, then gnashed her teeth and said, "Lu Haotian, I warn you again that I will never involve my personal emotions in handling the case. Please respect my personal privacy and don''t attack me with a woman''s physical weakness. Otherwise, I''ll sue you for molesting police officers."


    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian made several big question marks in his head. What''s the situation with NIMA? Lu Haotian blacked his face and said silently, "officer Qin, I didn''t say anything. Why did you classify me as a bad person? Do you say I look like a bad person and unscientific? I''m so beautiful and handsome..."


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Zhumin feels that she has a headache. When she meets Lu Haotian, a shameless guy, she is also drunk. She orders Lu Haotian not to speak again. Qin Zhumin feels that she should straighten out her mind and can''t be taken away by Lu Haotian.


    While Qin Zhumin was thinking about how to straighten Lu Haotian, the latter inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror of the police car and found a motorcycle rider with a sealed helmet who followed the police car from behind. Then the motorcycle rider put his left hand into his arms and a dark pistol came out of Lu Haotian''s sight.


    "Be careful!"


    The killer rode from Qin Zhumin. Lu Haotian rushed on Qin Zhumin and pressed her head. At the same time, two coins appeared in Lu Haotian''s hand. At the moment the killer appeared, the coins held by Lu Haotian''s fingers also flew out!


    Bang!


    When a gun rang, Lu Haotian''s action was also more agile than that of the killer. The second before the killer pulled the trigger, Lu Haotian flew out a coin and hit the killer''s gun. The huge impulse made the killer''s stable arm deviate a little. He originally wanted to kill the two people in the back seat, but he shot them on the seat.


    If one shot is missed, the motorcycle killer immediately turns the accelerator and leaves quickly. If he doesn''t take the three or four guns of the police car, he will be shot into a sieve.


    "Take away your salty pig hands!"


    Even if Lu Haotian saved himself, Qin Zhumin didn''t want to thank Lu Haotian at all. This guy didn''t know whether it was intentional. While lying down, Lu Haotian''s hands covered Qin Zhumin''s upper body. Today, he was suddenly touched by Lu Haotian. Qin Zhumin immediately felt a strange feeling in her body. It can''t be said to be bad, and it can''t be said to be good!


    Although her body felt strange, Qin Zhumin would never admit it. She immediately gave Lu Haotian a cold warning. The latter was a little confused. It seemed that she didn''t know what she had done. Then she subconsciously moved her hands. To say what she felt in her hands, it was really like cotton candy.


    After brushing, Lu Haotian immediately straightened up and said, "sorry, I just focused on dealing with the killer and didn''t notice the situation in the car."


    He was caught by Lu Haotian again, which made Qin Zhumin feel stronger. He turned his head and didn''t dare to let Lu Haotian see his hot face. Qin Zhumin hated himself and was taken advantage of. Why did the body react so strongly? Did he say that the body that tasted men''s flavor is so hungry?


    While the motorcycle killer ran away, the driving police officer and the police officer sitting in the co pilot immediately took out the pistol and got off the car to chase. From a distance, the police officer fired a warning and the killer stopped. But Lu Haotian knew that the killer could not stop the car and let the police catch himself because of two shots.


    The road chosen by the motorcycle killer is the outer ring road, where the traffic flow is small and it is easy to escape. But when the two police officers ran out of a distance and wanted to retreat back, they flashed a gloomy flash, and a small blood mark appeared on the two police officers'' necks. Then they saw that the two were stiff, subconsciously covered their necks, and fell powerlessly to the ground the next moment.


    Lian Ju''s figure appeared behind the two police officers. He held a dark samurai sword in his hand, which was left by his senior brother after his death. Today, Lian Ju took it with him and used it to end Lu Haotian''s life. It can also be regarded as a memorial to the spirits of his two senior brothers.


    There was no gunshot, but there was no return of two colleagues for a long time. Qin Zhumin felt that the situation was bad. She took out her gun and got out of the car and wanted to go there to find out what the situation was. Qin Zhumin was afraid that Lu Haotian would slip away, so she motioned Lu Haotian to go with her. Qin Zhumin understood that Lu Haotian''s skill was right. For the sake of safety, Qin Zhumin took handcuffs and fastened Lu Haotian''s hands, No matter how Lu Haotian protested, Qin Zhumin was indifferent.


    Qin Zhumin walked in front and held the gun in a very standard posture. It can be seen that Qin Zhumin had been severely trained, but that''s what happened in the eyes of Lu Haotian, a mercenary born God of death in the desert. The standard posture of holding the gun does not mean that the shooting method is accurate.


    Lu Haotian has seen too many police officers with good training, but they have not killed anyone at the critical moment. How can they have real shooting skills!


    Lu Haotian''s hands were restrained, but Qin Zhumin didn''t understand mercenaries at all. If it was just simple handcuffs, it would be impossible to lock excellent mercenaries, let alone handcuff Lu Haotian, who is the God of death in the desert.


    I don''t know when Lu Haotian was holding a small iron wire in his mouth. When Qin Zhumin didn''t pay attention, Lu Haotian bit the thin iron wire and gently poked it into the lock hole of the handcuffs. He didn''t see any action. He just heard the fine and inaudible unlocking sound. Click, and Lu Haotian''s handcuffs were opened.


    However, Lu Haotian still looks handcuffed. Lu Haotian wants to see Qin Zhumin make a fool of himself. It''s best for Qin Zhumin to be in a mess. Then he comes on stage like a God and saves Qin Zhumin, which makes Qin Zhumin feel grateful and finally promise to each other... Of course, this is Lu Haotian''s wishful thinking.


    Click ~!


    The sound of stepping on the dead branch sounded. Lu Haotian saw even the familiar figure. Lu Haotian''s eyes coagulated. It seems that the situation is not good! Lu Haotian''s body was subconsciously tight and began to be vigilant.


    Lianju was carrying a long samurai sword with the tip of the sword dragging the ground. He looked at Lu Haotian coldly, but didn''t pay attention to Qin Zhumin with a police gun.


    Qin Zhumin saw with sharp eyes that his two colleagues fell to the ground motionless, and a large pool of blood flowed out next to them. Needless to say, the two colleagues had suffered an accident!

 Chapter 390

    Qin Zhumin''s face was slightly cold and gloomy. Holding a gun, he warned the company holding the murder weapon: "I''m a policeman. Now I suspect you attacked the police. Put down your weapons. If you dare to struggle, I''ll shoot a warning!"


    Qin Zhumin''s words fell down. Lian Ju glanced at Qin Zhumin. A touch of ridicule hung from the corners of his mouth, which seemed to provoke Qin Zhumin. Lian Ju suddenly bowed his body, stared at the landing Haotian, and said coldly, "it''s time to end the resentment between us. I think it will end because of your death, so Lu Haotian, you really deserve to die!"


    "Put down your arms! Hands up!"


    Qin Zhumin stared at Lianju severely, and the muzzle of the gun in his hand was facing the latter. Once there was any change in Lianju, Qin Zhumin''s bullet must have shot at Lianju, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lian Ju seemed to hear a funny joke and said with a sneer: "beauty, your gun is not as accurate as the one under me. It''s also interesting to take it out to make a fool of yourself. Do you want us to stay in the room and have a good fight in the evening?"


    "You!"


    Qin Zhumin was openly molested, but there was no way. As Lu Haotian thought, Qin Zhumin was very nervous. Although she had a gun in her hand, Qin Zhumin, who had never killed anyone, began to tremble slightly in her arms.


    Although Lu Haotian wants to see Qin Zhumin''s jokes, he doesn''t want to see Qin Zhumin dead on the spot. With Lianju''s skill, if he wants to kill Qin Zhumin, Lianju has at least ten schemes. Kill Qin Zhumin before she shoots!


    Lu Haotian stood up. Under Qin Zhumin''s confused eyes, he returned the handcuffs to her and said with a smile: "return this thing to you first. After I solve this person later, you can put it on me. This person is looking for me. If you don''t have anything, please stay away. I''m afraid it will splash your blood later."


    Qin Zhumin opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw Lian Ju''s fierce look, Qin Zhumin whispered, "Lu Haotian... Be careful!"


    Under the surprised eyes of Qin Zhumin and Lian Ju, Lu Haotian raised his right hand and a sharp Tang Dao with a chill appeared in Lu Haotian''s hand. At the moment Lu Haotian held the Tang Dao, the whole person''s momentum changed. He changed his previous look of flirting with Qin Zhumin. He was dignified and had sharp eyes. Lu Haotian raised the Tang Dao horizontally and shouted to Lian Ju: "Even came to die!"


    When Lianju and Lu Haotian were fighting together, there was a red car not far away. Jade faced flying dragon and facial paralysis robbery sat inside. Jade faced flying dragon, who was responsible for driving, looked at the two people fighting together and whispered, "robbery, you said that the injured boss can survive several rounds in the hands of the people at the door of earth robbery? How about we make a bet?"


    "No!"


    Facial paralysis stared at the direction where Lianju and Lu Haotian fought together, just spit out two words, and then didn''t want to say another word.


    The jade faced Flying Dragon said silently, "robbery, that is, I can stand your bad temper. Think about it. Among those people who used to partner with you, which one was not angry by you and couldn''t hold a loud fart for a long time. I really convinced you. If I say you are definitely a stuffy coquette man with countless debauchery ideas in your heart."


    Facial paralysis robbery kept silent in the face of the chattering complaints of the jade face flying dragon around him. No matter what drop, facial paralysis robbery just didn''t continue, which made the jade face flying dragon vent his anger immediately and said helplessly: "robbery, if you can have a good friend, I''ll eat Xiang live, mom''s egg is like you. Who will like you is blind!"


    When yumianfeilong complained about the incomprehensible style of facial paralysis robbery, facial paralysis robbery suddenly pushed the door and got off. The escaped motorcycle killer went back and took out his gun again to sneak attack Lu Haotian!


    The figure of the facial paralysis robber was like a ghost to the motorcycle killer. At the moment when the latter launched a sneak attack, the concealed weapon in the hand of the facial paralysis robber had attacked the motorcycle killer!


    In order to avoid the sudden killing move of facial paralysis, the killer had to give up his plan to shoot Lu Haotian. Instead, he twisted the accelerator and drove into the oncoming facial paralysis.


    Motorcycle killer, the face under the helmet becomes extremely ferocious, and his eyes are full of violence. He wants to kill his facial paralysis here.


    The facial paralysis robber half bowed his body and leaned his arms forward slightly. In the face of the fast coming motorcycle, the facial paralysis robber never changed his face. For the facial paralysis robber, it was just pediatrics. Even when the killer approached, the long-standing body of the facial paralysis robber suddenly jumped up. At the same time, the facial paralysis robber flew a foot and threw it directly on the killer''s head, followed by the killer''s death The body is separated from the motorcycle.


    No one controlled the motorcycle and directly crashed into the car opened by yumianfeilong. Yumianfeilong got off the car, looked at the flat front, pulled the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "Sao force, I don''t know to change direction, your uncle''s!"


    At the moment when the facial paralysis and jade faced flying dragon appeared, Lianju immediately perceived the danger. Originally, he had the upper hand, and then launched a storm like attack to suppress Lu Haotian. Then he took advantage of a gap and shook a knife falsely, and his figure ran away.


    The jade faced flying dragon came to check Lu Haotian''s injury. The latter shook his head and said it was all right. He winked and let the jade faced flying dragon and the facial paralysis rob chase after each other in the direction of escape.


    After seeing each other, the jade faced flying dragon quickly chased in the direction of Lianju''s departure!


    "Ah! You two stop and fight in the street. It''s against the law! Come back to the police station with me and take a statement..."


    Before Qin Zhumin finished speaking, the figures of jade faced flying dragon and facial paralysis disappeared. Qin Zhumin was slightly annoyed. After seeing Lu Haotian''s playful smile, he was even more annoyed. He gathered around Lu Haotian and stepped on Lu Haotian''s instep.


    Hiss!


    Lu Haotian couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Qin Zhumin is unreasonable! At least he helped her a lot to avoid her dying in the hands of even you. Lu Haotian was very depressed. Why didn''t the woman have the heart to be grateful? Instead, she thanked the hand that feeds her!


    Click!


    The cold handcuffs were fastened on Lu Haotian''s wrist again. Qin Zhumin called his colleagues in the bureau to deal with the aftermath. Qin Zhumin took him back to the bureau first.


    In Qin Zhumin''s opinion, these two colleagues were indirectly killed by Lu Haotian. It was obvious that the person came to find Lu Haotian. If there was no Lu Haotian, Qin Zhumin felt that his two colleagues should live to 80 years old. It was Lu Haotian''s fault!

 Chapter 391

    Subjective consciousness occupied Qin Zhumin''s idea, so Qin Zhumin subjectively thought that Lu Haotian should bear the main responsibility for this matter. At least he should stay in the number three or five years! Who let him take the opportunity to eat my tofu in the car just now? He didn''t know how to live or die.


    Qin Zhumin looked at Lu Haotian in the interrogation room and began to think about Lu Haotian squatting in the bugle and living a hard life. Qin Zhumin immediately felt very happy.


    "Officer Qin! Officer Qin... Can we start?"


    The juror on one side saw Qin Zhumin in a daze. After a long time, he had to remind Qin Zhumin whether it was time to start the trial.


    "Ah? Oh..."


    Qin Zhumin''s ears were slightly red. She was slightly embarrassed about what she had just been distracted. After Qin Zhumin coughed, she looked at Lu Haotian seriously and asked, "name!"


    "Lu Haotian!"


    "Gender!"


    Lu Haotian stared straight at Qin Zhumin. It was unknown. It must be a woman who deliberately played with herself. Lu Haotian''s eyes turned and youyou said, "guess?"


    Pop!


    Qin Zhumin patted the table vigorously, and then said in a deep voice: "Lu Haotian put away your look of being a fool. This is the police station, not your home. You can''t do anything here!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t respond. Qin Zhumin''s excitement frightened the jurors around him. The policeman looked at Qin Zhumin in surprise. He had never seen her get so angry when interrogating with her before. Why would Qin Zhumin be inexplicably agitated against Lu Haotian.


    Is it true that, as rumored in the Bureau, Qin Zhumin has been entangled with this guy named Lu Haotian? Otherwise, how to explain Qin Zhumin''s excitement at this time?


    The juror who wanted to know this clearly, so he lowered his eyelids and looked at his nose, nose and heart. When I don''t exist, you can do whatever you want. If you want something more exciting, I can go out and turn off the camera in the interrogation room.


    When Lu Haotian was brought back to the police station, the news naturally came to Mu ruoxian''s ears. Mu ruoxian immediately ordered Liu Ciqiu, his assistant, to arrange a lawyer to bail Lu Haotian out. Liu Ciqiu, who connected the order, didn''t want to take Lu Haotian out of the station so soon. He just dragged him out until the afternoon. There was no way, so he took the lawyer to the police station.


    The lawyer is very familiar with the process. Now he walks through the required process. After paying the bail, he can wait for the police station to release him.


    When Qin Zhumin received the news that someone wanted to bail Lu Haotian, her face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Lu Haotian''s background was so deep. Qin Zhumin was also secretly annoyed that she didn''t have conclusive evidence to bring Lu Haotian to justice. Finally, she had no choice but to end the trial.


    When Lu Haotian was about to leave the interrogation room, Qin Zhumin walked past Lu Haotian. When the jurors didn''t pay attention, Qin Zhumin kicked Lu Haotian angrily. When Lu Haotian glared at her, Qin Zhumin pretended not to know what had happened, which made Lu Haotian helpless.


    "Lu Haotian, remember it for me. I will find out what you have done. If I find out what you have done against the law and discipline, I will arrest you myself!"


    Qin Zhumin looked at Lu Haotian''s back and warned Lu Haotian loudly. The latter didn''t look back, but just stretched out his hand and waved his hand to Qin Zhumin behind him.


    Lu Haotian didn''t expect that it was Liu Ciqiu who came to bail himself. Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu in surprise. Why did the woman come in person and call the lawyer to come by herself? Why do you have to go out in person? Is Liu Ciqiu worried about herself?


    Lu Haotian''s head flashed these ideas. Liu Ciqiu sat on the bus directly. When Lu Haotian wanted to open the door to get on the bus, he found that he couldn''t open the door. Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu and said with a smile: "please open the door, assistant Liu. The door seems to be locked."


    Liu Ciqiu rolled down the window, showing a playful smile, then smiled and said, "I have something else to do. Just take a taxi back by yourself. That''s it. Bye!"


    Before Lu Haotian protested, Liu Ciqiu closed the window and drove away quickly, leaving Lu Haotian stunned at the door of the police station. Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu''s leaving car with a painful face. Lu Haotian vowed to take good care of Liu Ciqiu when he had a chance.


    Lu Haotian is going to take a taxi back. Unexpectedly, the woman Jiang Leilei called Lu Haotian. As soon as Lu Haotian got through, he was bombarded by Jiang Leilei!


    It turned out that when Lu Haotian was taken away just now, Jiang Leilei happened to call Lu Haotian. Originally, the two agreed to continue to practice dancing in the dance room today. However, Jiang Leilei waited in the dance room for a whole hour and didn''t see Lu Haotian''s figure. Then she called Lu Haotian. As a result, she was always turned off, which almost plunged Jiang Leilei into a violent state.


    In fact, this can''t blame Lu Haotian. While taking Lu Haotian away, Qin Zhumin also took Lu Haotian''s mobile phone away and turned it off directly. It''s normal that Jiang Leilei can''t find anyone.


    But Jiang Leilei didn''t know and decided that Lu Haotian was standing her up. No, Jiang Leilei had been hitting Lu Haotian''s mobile phone and just got through. Therefore, the angry Jiang Leilei directly bombarded Lu Haotian, which made Lu Haotian feel like a fight.


    "Say, where!"


    After venting, Jiang Leilei asked Lu Haotian where he was hiding. Lu Haotian honestly said, "aunt, I''m in the police station now. If you''re free, pick me up later. I''ll tell you in detail."


    "Wait."


    Before long, Jiang Leilei drove her red trot to the police station. When Jiang Leilei got off the bus, Qin Zhumin happened to have a temporary task. She came out and caught the scene of Jiang Leilei coming to pick up Lu Haotian.


    When Qin Zhumin saw this scene, she was a little flustered. She went over and looked at the fashionable Jiang Leilei and Lu Haotian. Qin Zhumin sneered: "it was a little white face kept by others. No wonder she was arrogant. Lu Hao has your innocence!"


    Qin Zhumin spoke with a thorn, and Lu Haotian frowned. He wanted to explain, but he was pulled by Jiang Leilei, who was angry in his heart. Jiang Leilei was like a shrew, with her hands on her hips, cross eyebrows and angry eyes staring at Qin Zhumin. The momentum did not belong to Qin Zhumin at all.


    Jiang Leilei said sarcastically, "even if he is the little white face I keep, what are you qualified to say about him? Aren''t you just a little police officer? What big tail wolf do you pretend? Also, I warn you, as a law enforcement officer, please keep your mouth clean!"

 Chapter 392

    After successfully defeating Qin Zhumin, Jiang Leilei was in a good mood for a moment. The anger she held all morning was finally released. Then, without looking at it, Qin Zhumin, who felt like eating a fly, raised her chin proudly and said proudly to Lu Haotian, "follow me!"


    Lu Hao Tian Dynasty Qin Zhumin shrugged helplessly, and then followed Jiang Leilei''s trot. Qin Zhumin was so angry that both kidneys hurt, but there was no way to take Jiang Leilei, so Jiang Leilei left.


    When he came to the dance practice room, Lu Haotian looked bitter. He was cut twice by a man in black last night, but he hasn''t fully healed. The exercise of muscle stretching seems to be a life-threatening charm for Lu Haotian now, but Lu Haotian feels that as a man, since he promised others, he has to kneel to fulfill his promise.


    So Lu Haotian changed his dance clothes without saying a word. This will make Lu Haotian wisely choose loose clothes so that he won''t tear the wound on his back,.


    Jiang Leilei looked at Lu Haotian, who was not wearing the same clothes as yesterday. She immediately pulled down her face and said discontentedly, "are you intentional, Lu Haotian? I told you not to do anything. I asked you to wear that tights, and you put on loose clothes like uncle. Do you want to kill me!"


    Jiang Leilei, who didn''t know the real situation, actually wronged Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian didn''t intend to explain to Jiang Leilei. Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "do you still want to practice dancing well? If you don''t want to practice, I''ll go first, so I don''t have to listen to your nonsense here."


    Jiang Leilei was so angry that she pointed to Lu Haotian and said angrily, "well, Lu Haotian, just now I helped you get back a big face at the door of the police station. You''re so kind! I''m Jiang Leilei wrong about you! No... you tell me honestly whether there''s something shady between you and the female instructor!"


    As a woman, Jiang Leilei''s sixth sense was very strong. At that time, Jiang Leilei felt that the female police officer spoke in a wrong tone, like jealous. Now look at Lu Haotian''s ghost, Jiang Leilei had to guess whether there was passion between the two.


    Lu Haotian threw jiang Leilei a big white eye and said silently, "do you read too many love novels and feel that the men and women you know will spark. What''s in your mind at a young age!"


    Jiang Leilei held her head high and deliberately raised her well-developed peaks to Lu Haotian. She replied, "where am I small? Look where am I small!"


    Jiang Leilei''s action embarrassed Lu Haotian. This sister paper is too unrestrained! Lu Haotian turned his head and didn''t see the mountain peak that Jiang Leilei deliberately raised. In fact, he didn''t need to see it. Lu Haotian knew the great shore there, but if Lu Haotian saw it, it would be bad. Jiang Leilei would certainly seize Lu Haotian''s handle and threaten Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian, who had suffered a loss from Jiang Leilei, was determined not to be fooled this time.


    "Look!"


    "No!"


    Lu Haotian turned a blind eye. Finally, Jiang Leilei had no choice but to give up and scold Lu Haotian for being wood!


    Because Lu Haotian was injured, she didn''t dare to move quickly. Her body was stiff and her movement was still slow, which made Jiang Leilei angry. After several times of cooperation, Jiang Leilei really couldn''t stand Lu Haotian who couldn''t keep up with her rhythm. Jiang Leilei stopped dancing and stared at landing Haotian fiercely. She wanted to jump up and bite the bastard in front of her!


    "Forget it, I don''t practice today. I''m absent-minded. I don''t know which wild woman I''m thinking about. I''ve seen a lot of men like you, hum!"


    Lu Haotian never quarreled with a little girl so much. Even if Jiang Leilei developed well in all aspects, in terms of mind, Lu Haotian seemed to be just a little girl who had not grown up, so Lu Haotian didn''t mean to quarrel with her.


    After returning to Mu ruoxian''s villa, Jiang Leilei angrily sat next to Mu ruoxian, then hugged mu ruoxian''s arm and complained: "cousin, Lu Haotian seems to have someone he likes again."


    Mu ruoxian sat on the sofa and read fashion magazines gracefully. After hearing Jiang Leilei''s complaint, her hand inadvertently stiffened. Then mu ruoxian turned her head, frowned and said, "isn''t Haotian hot with Chen Yan of the company? Why did he provoke another woman?"


    Mu ruoxian can see that there is something between Chen Yan and Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu sent Chen Yan abroad for investigation for a year, whether intentionally or unintentionally, but Lu Haotian didn''t come to argue with mu ruoxian after listening to Chen Yan''s advice, so he had to let Chen Yan go abroad.


    Now Jiang Leilei even says that Lu Haotian has a new love again, which makes mu ruoxian a little flustered. How can he do this! Why isn''t that man me!


    Mu ruoxian couldn''t tell why he had such an idea!


    Jiang Leilei, who was only interested in betraying Lu Haotian, didn''t notice the strange look on mu ruoxian''s face. Jiang Leilei said vividly: "Cousin, you don''t know that when I met Lu Haotian at the door of the police station, I just came out of a female police officer. Then the female police officer looked at me with very wrong eyes, just like looking at a rival in love. I was so angry that I went up and gave her a crackling meal. As a result, she was confused and forced..."


    While Jiang Leilei was giving a small report, Lu Haotian, who was in charge of parking, came back and glanced at Jiang Leilei who seemed to have won the war. Lu Haotian looked helpless, shook his head and was ready to go back to his room for rest. Lu Haotian felt that the wound on his back seemed to have cracked due to dancing this afternoon.


    If you don''t deal with it quickly, Lu Haotian thinks it''s likely to be inflamed and even pus.


    When mu ruoxian saw Lu Haotian coming back, he wanted to go back to his room. Mu ruoxian frowned slightly, and then said, "Haotian, you shouldn''t explain why you were brought into the police station today?"


    Originally, mu ruoxian didn''t intend to ask, but Jiang Leilei just said that mu ruoxian''s curiosity was aroused. She wanted to know whether Lu Haotian had a special relationship with the female police officer.


    As a ring, mu ruoxian likes to control things in his hands and doesn''t like things outside his control. Therefore, mu ruoxian must know what Lu Haotian is now.


    Lu Haotian turned his head, looked at mu ruoxian seriously and said, "I''m very tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. By the way, what Jiang Leilei said can be ignored."

 Chapter 393

    After that, Lu Haotian went straight back to the room and completely ignored even the violent Jiang Leilei. The ignored Jiang Leilei stared at the back of landing Haotian and complained to Mu ruoxian: "look, cousin, this guy is becoming more and more arrogant. If you don''t show some style of the boss, this guy will ride on your head and shit!"


    Mu ruoxian ordered Jiang Leilei''s forehead angrily and said silently, "OK, stop acting. Haotian won''t eat your suit. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Go back to bed and don''t hinder me."


    "Cousin..."


    "Fuck off!"


    Lianju missed one after another, which made him angry. He came out of the school. He has been going smoothly for several years. He has never encountered any trouble that can''t be solved. However, Lianju has been unlucky since he met Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian is like a nemesis in Lianju''s life, restraining Lianju everywhere.


    Xuancheng asked Lianju to play in his private club. By the way, he wanted to ask Lianju what happened. After all, Xuancheng spent 20 million to invite them out of the mountain. If there was no effect, Xuancheng would think that the money was wasted.


    Although the Xuan family is only a second-rate family in the capital, there are still some experts. However, if money can be used to solve things, Xuancheng will never easily ask the worshippers in the family to do it. Once they do it, the strength of the Xuan family in the capital will be reduced sharply. If they don''t have certain strength, they may attract opponents who have long been eyeing Xuancheng in the capital, At that time, the trouble will not only be Xuancheng alone, but the whole Xuancheng family.


    Besides, even if Xuancheng has this plan, it''s still two to say whether xuanbingcheng, the ancestor of the Xuanjia family, will nod his head! In the final analysis, Xuancheng has to find a way to solve all the things in Huyang.


    Therefore, Xuancheng had to continue to have a good relationship with Lianju. Xuancheng opened a box in Zihui''s office tonight and asked two new girls to drink with Lianju.


    After half drinking, Lian Youwei said, "President Xuan, this Lu Haotian is really difficult. I suggest hiring excellent international mercenaries to come and kill him!"


    Even thinking, since force alone can''t solve Lu Haotian, it''s better to spend some money and hire a professional killer to kill Lu Haotian.


    When Xuancheng learned that Lianju''s two senior brothers died at home last night, Xuancheng''s eyelids jumped. It didn''t mean that they were stronger than Lianju. Why did they hiccup in one night? One or two died, which surprised Xuancheng.


    Xuancheng explained: "Lu Haotian doesn''t know where to find two helpers. Their strength is not much different from me. It is estimated that last night they chose to sneak attack because of their large number of people. My two senior brothers unfortunately died in his hands. If it was a fair fight, he is definitely not my senior brother''s opponent."


    Xuancheng took a glass of wine and sipped it. Lu Haotian suddenly showed his strength, which forced Xuancheng to re-examine Lu Haotian''s ability. It seems that Lu Haotian is becoming more and more mysterious. The more he understands Lu Haotian, Xuancheng feels that Lu Haotian is not simple, even more terrible.


    Speaking of mercenaries, Xuancheng found the shadow of mercenaries in Lu Haotian. He once sent someone to investigate Lu Haotian''s background. Although he couldn''t find anything, Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu, who once appeared next to Lu Haotian, were solid mercenaries. Since these two were mercenaries, Lu Haotian, the leader, must be mercenaries, As for why Lu Haotian''s data can''t be found, this is not what Xuancheng cares about.


    Xuancheng is concerned that since it is a mercenary, there must be a dead enemy. If you find Lu Haotian''s dead enemy in the international mercenary and spend some money, Xuancheng thinks those people should be very willing to come to China to see their old friend.


    After Lianju reached some agreement with Xuancheng, Lianju hugged the two girls and walked towards the room on the second floor. Lianju decided to vent his evil anger on the two girls for a while.


    After Lianju left, Xuancheng''s smiling face immediately became gloomy, and then spit out two words: "waste!"


    In Xuancheng''s opinion, the so-called land robbery gate seems to be useless. A small matter has not been solved until now. He has to spend money to hire international mercenaries, which makes Xuancheng very angry. If Lianju hadn''t become angry and killed himself, Xuancheng would have a good break with Lianju.


    Xuancheng understood that he could only blame himself for not having the qualification to practice martial arts. Otherwise, he would not be thrown from the capital to Huyang by his family.


    Fortunately, Xuancheng has a good business mind and has made a lot of money for the Xuanjia family in Beijing, which makes the family pay more attention to Xuancheng as a cash cow. Of course, this attention is only a little. If there is any practical action, Xuancheng knows it is impossible.


    Those old guys at home are gluttonous eaters who eat people and don''t spit bones. They are very attentive when taking money. When it''s time to work, they push and block one by one, for fear of losing their strength.


    Xuancheng, who always knew this, didn''t complain to his family. After being silent for a long time, Xuancheng decided to invite someone to kill Lu Haotian again. Xuancheng knew that it was no longer possible to reconcile with Lu Haotian. Besides, Xuancheng coveted mu ruoxian. If he didn''t kill Lu Haotian, how could he win the woman mu ruoxian.


    Xuancheng called his assistant and asked him to check the employment organization that had friction with Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu, and also a powerful organization to kill Lu Haotian at one time.


    Xuancheng put down his hand, smoked his imported cigar, breathed faintly, narrowed his eyes and said, "Lu Haotian, I don''t believe you won''t die this time..."


    Lying in bed, Lu Haotian didn''t expect Xuancheng, a sinister guy, to start a new round of calculation. At this time, Lu Haotian was worried about how to successfully apply the bottle of powder on his back. Lu Haotian held his mobile phone and wondered whether he should call yumianfeilong and ask him to help apply it, but in this way, It seems that she will be misunderstood by Jiang Leilei, the little girl, and then make a lot of publicity.


    If Jiang Leilei misunderstood him as a fag, Lu Haotian felt that he couldn''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. Just when Lu Haotian was uncertain, there was a knock on his door, and then mu Ruxian''s light voice sounded.


    "Haotian, did you sleep? There''s something I want to ask you. Can I come right away? You don''t talk... I''ll come in!"

 Chapter 394

    Before Lu Haotian could refuse, mu ruoxian pushed the door and entered. Then he looked at Lu Haotian lying on the bed wearing only big underpants. Mu ruoxian subconsciously covered his eyes and said angrily, "Lu Haotian, you are shameless!"


    Mu ruoxian thinks that Lu Haotian deliberately made this appearance, and is ready to play a rogue in front of him and scold Lu Haotian as a shameless man.


    Lu Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth. He felt that he was more unjust than Dou E at this time. It was mu ruoxian who rushed in rashly, which blamed him for Lu Haotian''s coming, which made Lu Haotian feel a burst of egg pain.


    However, since mu ruoxian came, the problem of dressing Lu Haotian''s back can be solved. Lu Haotian glanced back at mu ruoxian who covered his eyes and said with a smile: "ruoxian, we are all adults. Can you be normal? Come and help me with some medicine. Can you see the wound on my back? Just... Sprinkle this bottle of medicine powder evenly on it."


    When mu ruoxian saw the ferocious wound on Lu Haotian''s back, he was startled. Mu ruoxian opened his mouth. The wound was obviously new and must have something to do with Lu Haotian''s being taken away by the police. Mu ruoxian''s small face was slightly white and asked with lingering fear: "Haotian, how did you get the wound?"


    Lu Haotian handed the powder to Mu ruoxian. In order to avoid mu ruoxian''s wishful thinking, Lu Haotian said frankly: "do you remember Lian Ju? The one who hurt me at the beginning. This time he invited two senior brothers to come and do what he wanted. Needless to say, you can guess that Lian Ju not only works for Xuancheng, but also is a sworn enemy of my school, so it''s basically an endless situation with me."


    Mu ruoxian held the medicine bottle tightly in his small hand. His beautiful eyes flashed a touch of worry and asked in a low voice, "is that how your injury came?"


    Lu Haotian sighed and said, "yes, but the two senior brothers of Lianju are finished. There is only one Lianju left. You should not be able to lift any big waves for the time being. Now is the time for you to let go and fight Xuancheng group. Seize the opportunity to break Xuancheng group underground and make it unable to turn over!"


    Lu Haotian was injured and worried about the development of Henghe group, which touched the strong mu ruoxian''s heart slightly, and a moving warmth flowed all over mu ruoxian''s body.


    At this time, mu ruoxian carefully looked at the solid back of landing Haotian. On Lu Haotian''s back, in addition to the newly added wound, there were many countless scars. The most shocking thing was that there was a hole the size of a thumb on Lu Haotian''s left back.


    Mu Ruxian, who helped Lu Haotian to apply the powder, stretched out two fingers and gently rubbed the cavity on Lu Haotian''s back. The muscle tissue here seemed to have been dug into a pit, enough to hold a few peanuts.


    Gently rubbing the scar, mu ruoxian said painfully, "it must have hurt here at that time!"


    Mu ruoxian clearly knows which scar mu ruoxian refers to. Lu Haotian shows a look of memory, and the situation on the battlefield at that time reappears in his mind.


    Lu Haotian was at the peak of his career as a mercenary. He was so-called high spirited. His brothers expanded to nearly 100. There were important people and guns. No matter what task he took, the completion rate was 100%, but it was in a seemingly simple task.


    All the mercenaries led by Lu Haotian were killed except a few core members. As the boss, Lu Haotian was heavily burdened and the bullet hole on his left back was left at that time.


    Finally, Lu Haotian survived, but his team was gone. From then on, the front-line mercenary organization became a second-class team and survived in the mercenary world. That day can be said to be the darkest day in Lu Haotian''s life. If there were no encouragement from the remaining brothers, Lu Haotian might be unable to recover.


    Lu Haotian sighed and said with some guilt: "at that time, he only blamed himself for his youth and lack of careful consideration, which caused irreparable consequences. This loophole can always remind me that I can''t make the same mistake again in the future."


    Mu ruoxian''s eyes were slightly red and turned away to prevent Lu Haotian from seeing his tears. Then mu ruoxian stood up and said with a straight face, "you have a good rest. You don''t have to go to work these two days. Take care of your body first. I don''t need an injured person to protect me."


    After a short sad spring hurt autumn, mu ruoxian regained her appearance as an overbearing female president, put down the medicine bottle and left with high heels.


    Lu Haotian had a vague aftertaste of Mu ruoxian''s words. When did this woman become so good and considerate, or did she just treat him like Lu Haotian? Thinking of Lu Haotian here, she immediately became active. Is it really like what Chen Yan said that mu ruoxian has begun to be interested in herself?


    Thinking of Chen Yan, Lu Haotian felt that she had wronged this woman. She had just become her own woman and was sent abroad by Liu Ciqiu for an investigation. Moreover, she was going to go for a year. Lu Haotian couldn''t contact Chen Yan for a long time. Lu Haotian knew that Chen Yan must be very busy at home and abroad. Otherwise, she wouldn''t take the initiative to contact Lu Haotian.


    After mu ruoxian left Lu Haotian''s room, he didn''t go far. He just leaned against the wall next to Lu Haotian''s door. Mu ruoxian''s tears flowed down, especially after the dense scars on Lu Haotian''s back flashed in Mu ruoxian''s mind.


    Mu ruoxian covered her mouth to stop crying. She couldn''t imagine that there would be so many scars on a person. What did Lu Haotian experience and what faith he relied on to keep him alive after so many injuries.


    Mu ruoxian took a deep look at Lu Haotian''s door and seemed to want to go through this door and look at Lu Haotian''s scarred back. After a moment, mu ruoxian sorted out her emotions and left slowly on high heels. Mu ruoxian secretly made up her mind that whoever dared to hurt Lu Haotian again would let him die!


    Lu Haotian was lying on the bed. He didn''t expect a great change in Mu ruoxian''s mind. It was because he saw the scar on his back. For Lu Haotian, who is used to licking blood in the knife, this scar is really nothing. It''s good to survive.


    At this time, Lu Haotian is holding a mobile phone to have a video chat with ye sidie, ye Ying''s daughter. Ye sidie, who has started school, is excited to boast to Lu Haotian that he has met many new friends in the class and that he has a more handsome head teacher than Lu Haotian.


    This makes Lu Haotian jealous. Is there a handsome man in the world?

 Chapter 395

    According to ye sidie, a little spy, her head teacher seems to be very enthusiastic about ye Ying, which is unimaginable.


    Lu Haotian immediately became vigilant. In order not to dig down his corner, Lu Haotian asked very seriously, "xiaosidie, is uncle usually good to you?"


    Ye sidie tilted her head and said, "it''s OK. It would be better if you could buy me my favorite doll. Of course, uncle, if you don''t want to buy it, I won''t force it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother that my uncle is a cheapskate!"


    Lu Haotian suddenly had a black line on his face. The little one turned around to ask for a gift! Lu Haotian can see through this little idea at a glance, but in order to successfully bribe ye sidie, a little spy, Lu Haotian promised without hesitation: "as long as you tell your uncle how your head teacher is enthusiastic about your mother, as long as you tell me in detail, I promise to buy you a big Princess tomorrow."


    Ye sidie, a little ghost, frowned and said, "I''m afraid my head teacher will be angry. Otherwise, let''s forget it!"


    "Two dolls!"


    "Deal!"


    The successful routine involves two dolls, which makes ye sidie very satisfied, so she makes it clear how her head teacher is passionate about disturbing Ye Ying one by one.


    After receiving the information, Lu Haotian felt it necessary to accompany ye sidie to the school to announce her sovereignty. Ye Ying is her own, and no one can make up her mind!


    "Mom took a good bath and came out. Uncle, would you like to see her naked?"


    "Is this OK?"


    "Cluck... Mom, uncle said he wanted to see you naked... Well, I''m ashamed!"


    Ye sidie hands over her mobile phone to Ye Ying. The latter wears a bath towel and wipes her wet hair. He doesn''t want to be naked as ye sidie''s little girl said. Lu Haotian immediately feels that he has been cheated by Ye sidie''s little girl.


    "Haotian... Why do you have time to chat with us!"


    Ye Ying''s bland tone was accompanied by a little complaint. Lu Haotian remembered that he had not contacted Ye Ying for many days, which made Lu Haotian very embarrassed.


    Lu Haotian said with apology: "sorry, I''m a little busy these two days. I don''t care about your mother and daughter for a time. It''s my fault. I admit punishment. I''ll take you to a delicious meal next time!"


    "Me too! You can eat delicious food again. Uncle, when are you going to take us to eat? I want fried chicken and I want ice cream... Well, I want to eat a lot of delicious food! Uncle, will you take me to eat?"


    The greedy ye sidie couldn''t help but put in his mouth. Lu Haotian gave ye sidie a big white eye and said angrily: "Look at my mood. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll take you tomorrow. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll take you the day after tomorrow... Eh, is it Monday the day after tomorrow? Oh, some people have to go to class. It''s just that I''ll take your mother. Some people will go to class obediently!"


    "Uncle... You are eccentric... Woo woo, mom, look, you don''t talk about him..."


    Xiaosidie was immediately teased and cried by Lu Haotian. Ye Ying comforted: "don''t cry, don''t cry, my uncle won''t take you tomorrow, and it''s the same with my mother. We''ll eat what you say you want to eat. My mother has money now and doesn''t need your uncle to pay."


    "Yeah! Mom, take me to eat delicious food tomorrow. It''s not for your bad uncle. Mom, we don''t take uncle. He''s too bad."


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "does someone even want a doll? That''s just right. I saved another sum. I can take it to eat delicious food."


    "No, no, no... I agree to take you, uncle. You are an adult. You can''t keep your word!"


    Ye Ying asked in surprise, "what doll, xiaosidie, did you ask your uncle for something? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t ask for something casually."


    Ye Ying''s face suddenly became serious. Lu Haotian quickly explained, "don''t be angry with children. I wanted to give it to Xiao sidie on my own initiative. Besides, two cloth dolls are just worthless. By the way... Is her head teacher a handsome guy more handsome than me?"


    After hearing Lu Haotian''s words, ye Ying immediately reacted. Lu Haotian was jealous! Ye Ying smiled at the corners of her mouth, then stopped to wipe her hair, stared at Lu Haotian in the video, opened her thin lips, and gently blew her airway at Lu Haotian on the screen: "Why, someone else''s handsome hinders you from doing anything. You can''t be jealous of someone else because they are handsome!"


    Lu Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I can''t control whether he is handsome or not, but I want to know if he is going to pursue you? Even the mother of a child?"


    Ye Ying glanced at Lu Haotian and said in silence: "People don''t know where to find out that I''m a single mother and want to pursue me. I can''t help it. I''ve explained to him several times that I''m a man with a boyfriend, but they''ve never seen any man send xiaosidie to school. They conclude that I''m just telling a lie. If I say, it''s all your fault. I didn''t accompany xiaosidie to school once, Otherwise, there will be no embarrassment now. "


    Lu Haotian was embarrassed by Ye Ying''s words, but her words reminded Lu Haotian that he must personally walk around ye sidie university to prove his existence. He can''t let those flies revolve around Ye Ying and give up their thoughts as soon as possible, or let Ye Ying have less trouble.


    Lu Haotian thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll send Xiao sidie to class early tomorrow morning and talk to her head teacher. In this way, this matter will be solved."


    Ye Ying hurriedly said, "don''t mess around. He is a teacher in the school, a people''s teacher who teaches and educates people, not a gangster in the society. You can''t do anything to him."


    Lu Haotian''s eyebrows were so jealous that he squinted and said, "I haven''t started yet. You start to worry about him. Honestly, do you like others? Heaven! Earth! You want to empathize and don''t love. God''s thunder will kill me. I don''t want to live!"


    Pooh!


    Ye Ying was amused by Lu Haotian''s forced mode. Ye Ying complained angrily: "If you don''t have a straight face, you''ll know you''re talkative. I can warn you. When you go to school, talk to the teacher. Don''t swear and do something. It''s school, not in society. Haotian... Don''t make trouble. You don''t think of me, but also think of xiaosidie. You can''t establish a violent father image for xiaosidie..."

 Chapter 396

    When he got up in the morning, the wound on Lu Haotian''s back had basically healed. Mu ruoxian had already gone to work in the company early. This period was an important period of fighting with Xuancheng group. Therefore, mu ruoxian firmly grasped all the checkpoints and prevented Xuancheng group from taking advantage of it.


    Jiang Leilei was in the hall on the first floor, drinking hot coffee and looking at the latest magazine. The important thing was to wait for landing Haotian. Jiang Leilei got up early in the morning. She thought Lu Haotian would get up as early as herself. Who thought she would sit in the hall for more than 20 minutes, but she didn''t see Lu Haotian coming down from the building.


    Just as Jiang Leilei put down her coffee and wanted to go upstairs to catch Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian''s lazy guy wandered downstairs.


    Jiang Leilei picked her eyebrows slightly and put on a sneer at the corners of her mouth. Jiang Leilei joked: "my cousin, as the boss, rushed to the company at 7:30. On the contrary, you, as a close bodyguard, are still procrastinating at home. Lu Haotian, you are more and more like an uncle now."


    "Like your uncle? Listen to the cry!"


    Lu Haotian met Jiang Leilei early in the morning. Lu Haotian estimated that Jiang Leilei''s woman should have irregular menstruation and always find fault with herself. The small problem is magnified by Jiang Leilei infinitely. It''s like picking bones in an egg. It''s nothing to look for.


    "You! Lu Haotian!"


    Jiang Leilei angrily pointed to Lu Haotian, but when she saw that the latter didn''t dump her, Jiang Leilei immediately changed her face. Jiang Leilei showed a flattering expression and said, "brother Haotian, I was joking with you just now. You said it was my uncle. That''s my uncle. Let''s practice dancing while the weather is good today?"


    Jiang Leilei thought in her heart that if she didn''t ask for the hateful guy in front of her, Jiang Leilei would go directly to his uncle! Dare to pretend to be an uncle in front of my mother. Wait. I''ll have a chance to find the court in the future. I''ll deal with you when I win the little bitch in the school competition.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t know Jiang Leilei''s mind about Xiao Jiu, but last night he promised to send Xiao sidie to school. Look at the time. The primary school starts at nine o''clock. It''s already more than eight o''clock now. If it''s later, he may be late.


    Lu Haotian looked at Jiang Leilei in front of him, frowned and said, "Leilei, I have something to do in the morning. I''ll practice dancing with you in the afternoon. You stay at home first, wait for me to deal with things and come back to practice dancing with you. What do you think?"


    Jiang Leilei''s face changed slightly and said in a bad tone, "there''s something in the morning. Why didn''t you tell me in advance last night? It made me wait for you all morning. No, what can accompany me to practice dancing? If you don''t say a reason that can convince me, you don''t want to lose me."


    Lu Haotian''s face is black. When this woman is unreasonable, how can she be so hateful! Lu Haotian raised his face and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, Jiang Leilei, don''t waste my time here. What''s the matter? Wait until I come back. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. Think clearly. I''m your cousin''s bodyguard, but I''m not your bodyguard. You didn''t pay me. Why yell at me? Get out of the way."


    Lu Haotian didn''t have time to write with Jiang Leilei here and directly warned her that the latter was frightened by Lu Haotian''s ugly face. Usually, when Lu Haotian smiled, Jiang Leilei didn''t feel anything terrible about Lu Haotian, but when Lu Haotian turned his face today, Jiang Leilei was shocked.


    "You... Asshole!"


    Looking at Lu Haotian''s back, Jiang Leilei only dared to scold an asshole in a low voice. Seeing Lu Haotian''s figure, Jiang Leilei immediately closed her mouth, nervously picked up the magazine to cover her face and pretended that Lu Haotian couldn''t see herself.


    Without turning around, Lu Haotian could imagine Jiang Leilei''s guilty expression at this time, but Lu Haotian just smiled, then strode out of the villa and rushed straight to the flower shop operated by Ye Ying.


    Yuli, a man with a withered bone and white face, has been working in the florist for a while. Apart from others, Yuli can do some heavy work in the florist, which greatly reduces Ye Ying''s workload. At the same time, ye Ying hired a young girl because the florist''s business is good.


    Ye Ying looked at the industrious Yuli and said to Lu Haotian, "Haotian, what do you think of Yuli and the girl?"


    "How about what?"


    Lu Haotian looked at Ye Ying in surprise and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Ye Ying gave Lu Haotian a white look. Her eyes moved. Pointing to two industrious young men and women, she smiled and said, "I mean, do they match each other?"


    Lu Haotian picked his eyelids and Xiao looked at the tacit cooperation between Yuli and the girl with interest. Lu Haotian tutted and said: "Don''t mention it. Take a serious look. It''s really such a thing. Why? You''re not going to set them up. I advise you to save your worry. If they are interesting to each other, they will spark like firewood. If they don''t mean that, it''s useless for you to help."


    Lu Haotian feels that this kind of thing should go with nature. It''s not easy to be an old man under the moon. Besides, Lu Haotian can''t bear to let Ye Ying be a hard-working and thankless matchmaker. In case any one of them has a problem, cheating or something after they get along, if it''s strange, he can''t come to find Ye Ying''s bad luck.


    Ye Ying thought for a moment and thought that this kind of thing depends on fate, so she didn''t force it. Ye Ying urged Xiao sidie, who is still eating breakfast slowly: "snack goods, hurry up. Your uncle came to send you to school today. You''re still procrastinating and delaying your uncle''s time, do you know!"


    Xiaosidie puffed up her mouth wrongly and protested, "Mom, uncle, you came to see you and sent me to school. It''s just a cover for my uncle. He''s playing my sign to hook you up."


    Hook up?


    Ye Ying was teased red by her ghost daughter. How could she know the word "hook up" at a young age? Who did she learn this from? Did she go to school for a few days and learn this.


    Ye Ying blushed. When she didn''t pay attention to the landing, she stared at Xiao sidie and didn''t allow her to continue. The latter made a funny face at her mother.


    Lu Haotian pretended not to hear Xiaosi die''s naughty words. He sat next to Xiaosi die, touched the two ponytails tied on Xiaosi die''s head, smiled and asked, "Xiaosi die, did you tie it yourself or did your mother tie it? It''s so skillful."


    Xiaosidie ate the last dumpling into her stomach, then tilted her head and said to Lu Haotian, "of course it''s my mother. How can I wear a ponytail? Uncle, are you stupid?"

 Chapter 397

    Choked by Xiaosi die, Lu Haotian smiled and touched Xiaosi die''s head. The latter protested: "uncle, the teacher said that you can''t be touched by others, otherwise you won''t grow tall in the future!"


    "Oh, my uncle is wrong. Will xiaosidie forgive my uncle?"


    Lu Haotian was amused by Xiao sidie''s words. This little guy is a big kid. Many little boys will be planted in Xiao sidie''s hands in the future.


    Xuancheng asked the assistant to find out the team of international mercenaries and Lu Haotian who once had a deep hatred. After spending a lot of money, he finally found a useful news. Lu Haotian was known as the desert God of death in the mercenary world, but in a conspiracy, his team was almost destroyed, leaving less than ten core members.


    There were less than ten mercenaries left in the team of nearly 100 mercenaries overnight. Xuancheng guessed that the blow must have been great to Lu Haotian. Perhaps this is why Lu Haotian suddenly withdrew from the international mercenary community. The blow was so great that a strong man at the peak suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and he didn''t have the courage to start again.


    In Xuancheng''s office, the data collected by the analyst assistant, even tools, sit opposite Xuancheng. Now they can be said to be grasshoppers on a rope, sharing weal and woe. Xuancheng still relies on the force of tools to suppress those rebellious mercenaries and prevent them from riding on their heads to shit and pee.


    After receiving the money, Lian Ju naturally wants to do his best to help Xuancheng get rid of Lu Haotian. He can take the money and kill the enemy of the school. Lian Ju thinks the business is very cost-effective, that is, the death of two senior brothers. It''s a little difficult to explain to the master.


    From the old devil''s reply to Lianju, he asked Lianju to wait first and come when he had the opportunity. Lianju knew that this was the precursor of the master''s anger. If Lianju didn''t hand in a good report card before the old devil came to Huyang, I''m afraid Lianju''s Apprentice would be overwhelmed.


    Even a brain flashed through the master''s old devil''s means of punishing his fellow martial brothers who made mistakes. Thinking about it, a cold sweat burst out. The degree of cruelty was unimaginable.


    Lianju beat an agitator. It was more cost-effective for him to kill Lu Haotian than to be punished by his master. Therefore, Lianju would never paddle against Lu Haotian.


    Xuancheng smoked a large imported cigar, puffed on the sofa next to the tea table and crossed his legs. The old God said, "Lianju, how much do you think we can spend to invite a top ten team in the employment industry? 10 million?"


    According to the data, the predecessor of Lu Haotian''s team is the top ten team in the mercenary world. Although it is lonely, the foundation of mercenaries should still be there. From the signs shown by Lu Haotian, Xuancheng feels that as long as Lu Haotian is willing, he can definitely pull up a team to reach the top ten in the mercenary world again.


    But at this time, when Lu Haotian retired, Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu were pulled to a police academy as coaches. Lu Haotian was almost empty except for two unidentified assistants. This time is undoubtedly the best opportunity to deal with Lu Haotian.


    If several other teammates of Haotian who landed abroad were killed and returned home, the chance would be even smaller. Therefore, Xuancheng felt that the sooner it was, the better. Dragging it down would only be detrimental to Xuancheng.


    The company is not very familiar with the mercenary world, but I refer to the price of the difficulty of the mercenary accepting the task, from one star task to five-star task, then S-level, or SSS level task. The price ranges from high to low. Kill Lu Haotian. It should be five-star task.


    Even pointed to the five-star task price and said, "a million dollars should be enough for these mercenaries to go. It''s just to assassinate a person without any identity. It should be very simple for them, just a shot."


    Xuancheng nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll contact Lu Haotian''s sworn enemy, dark Yama. I think they should be very interested in Lu Haotian."


    Dark Yama is also a well-known mercenary team in the international mercenary community. At the same time in Lu Haotian, the two mercenary teams were high and low. The leader of dark Yama, one eyed sang Kun, is a black man. It is said that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between one eyed sang Kun and Lu Haotian.


    As long as the dark Yama team collides with the desert death team under Lu Haotian, the two teams will inevitably have friction, ranging from bleeding to dead.


    "Haha, President Xuan, can we celebrate in advance? I''ll find some little girls to play tonight. To be honest, the quality of the girls in your private club is very good. The service is very good. I''m going to heaven several times!"


    Lianju showed a dissolute and obscene expression towards Xuancheng. Xuancheng responded with a look that everyone knew, but Xuancheng flashed a cruel color in his eyes when he lowered his head and held up the tea cup. Of course, when Xuancheng raised his head, he resumed his smiling appearance.


    Lu Haotian happily sent xiaosidie to school, but he was surprised to see a teacher with glasses, gentle and talented looking waiting at the school gate.


    After getting off the bus, Xiao sidie ran to the Four Eyed teacher and said politely, "good morning, Miss Tang!"


    The teacher surnamed Tang is Xiao sidie''s head teacher, that is, the teacher who wants to pursue Ye Ying revealed by Xiao sidie.


    Tang Yi smiled and saw that the person who sent Xiaosi die today was not ye Ying. He was greatly lost immediately. At the moment he saw Lu Haotian, Tang Yi smiled and subconsciously became vigilant. He leaned down and asked in a low voice, "Xiaosi die, who is that?"


    Xiaosidie blinked, her eyes turned quickly, and then attached to Tang Yixiao''s ear. She whispered, "that''s my mother''s boyfriend. Today he''s responsible for sending me to school. Mr. Tang, is my mother''s boyfriend handsome?"


    "Well..."


    Tang Yixiao felt that he was stabbed by xiaosidie, which was very uncomfortable, but he was a big man and couldn''t argue with a little girl, so he set his eyes on Lu Haotian and asked xiaosidie to go back to class first.


    Tang Yixiao thought that he was a good young man with culture and knowledge and should take the initiative to show his kindness. So Tang Yixiao came forward and said hello to Lu Haotian: "Hello, my name is Tang Yixiao. I''m ye sidie''s head teacher and Chinese teacher. Who are you?"


    Although she had learned from sidie that Lu Haotian was the boyfriend that ye Ying often mentioned, Tang Yixiao, who liked to be abused, asked again.


    So Tang Yixiao felt that the feeling of being pierced by thousands of arrows came again. Lu Haotian said with a smile: "Hello, I''m xiaosidie''s father and ye Ying''s husband..."

 Chapter 398

    Pooh!


    Tang smiled and spit blood in his heart, NIMA! It doesn''t mean it''s just a boyfriend. Why did he suddenly become a husband? This wave of damage caught Tang Yixiao off guard and made Tang Yixiao difficult to accept for a time.


    The muscles on Tang Yi''s smiling face twitched uncontrollably. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s too hasty to become a husband so soon!"


    Lu Haotian squinted at Tang, smiled for a while, and then patiently explained: "Teacher Tang, in fact, I have known xiaosidie''s mother for many years. She is my first love. Later, because of some accidents, we missed each other. The old God gave us another chance to start again, so of course I should hold it and take ye Ying as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, I''ll buy you a wedding wine!"


    Drink your sister!


    Tang Yixiao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark in his heart. Tang Yixiao, who is usually warm and elegant, became irritable after meeting Lu Haotian today. The two talents talked for a few words. Tang couldn''t control his idea of roughing with Lu Haotian as soon as he smiled.


    This bitch is so hateful!


    Tang Yixiao hates his teeth itching. Lu Haotian definitely deliberately shows off in front of him. It''s fake to say please drink wedding wine. It''s true to feed a wave of dog food.


    But as soon as Tang smiled and looked at Lu Haotian, who was thicker than himself, he cut off the idea of starting with Lu Haotian. The same Zang comforted himself that I was gentle and exemplary, and could not rely on violence to solve problems, which had no effect.


    So Tang Yi smiled again, but the smile was a little false. Tang Yi smiled and said, "but ye Ying said that if her man can''t take care of her and xiaosidie, she would rather be single. Didn''t she tell you?"


    Tang Yixiao looked at Lu Haotian''s puzzled expression and immediately began to be elated. This sentence was thrown out by Ye Ying when Tang Yixiao was impatient with Ye Ying. Unexpectedly, it was firmly remembered by Tang Yixiao. Now it was just possible to take it out in front of Lu Haotian.


    In Tang Yixiao''s opinion, Lu Haotian doesn''t have time to accompany Ye Ying and Xiao sidie at all. Since he started school, he has only come to send Xiao sidie to school once today. The rest are ye Ying''s unimpeded sending Xiao sidie to school. From this matter, Tang Yixiao can conclude that Lu Haotian is definitely not a good person.


    As it happens, Tang Yixiao has a lot of time to accompany Ye Ying. By the way, he can also teach xiaosidie''s learning. In Tang Yixiao''s view, ye Ying just hasn''t found his Tang Yixiao''s good smile for a while. Once Tang Yixiao is aware of Tang Yixiao''s various advantages, Tang Yixiao firmly believes that ye Ying must turn back and promise herself.


    Tang Yi smiled and looked at Lu Haotian confidently. He believed that Lu Haotian must have been hit by his words just now. Looking at Lu Haotian''s stunned expression, Tang Yi smiled and could conclude that Lu Haotian was in a state of ignorance at this time.


    The reason why Lu Haotian was stunned was that he just remembered that when he was in the florist, did he forget to Tell ye Ying to go to her house to see a movie in the evening?


    Lu Haotian recovered, but saw Tang Yixiao''s obscene smiling face. Lu Haotian wondered, "teacher Tang, be a teacher and pay attention to your image. As a teacher, you smile so obscene. Do the students in your class know? Does your headmaster know?"


    Jealousy! It must be red fruit''s jealousy!


    Tang Yixiao seriously thought that Lu Haotian was jealous of his unusual relationship with Ye Ying, so he deliberately discredited himself. At the thought that Lu Haotian was such a dark hearted person, Tang Yixiao felt it necessary to stay away from this person and not let others discredit him.


    Tang Yi smiled and politely waved to the landing Haotian and said, "Mr. Lu, I''ll go back to class first. In the future, I''ll be responsible for xiaosidie''s education. You don''t have to worry about it. Oh, by the way, about ye Ying''s mate selection, I think she will reconsider the relationship between you. I think ye Ying will make a wise choice in the end."


    Tang after laughing, he did not give luhaotian the opportunity to speak, turned and left. Lu Haotian looked at Tang Yixiao''s back image very painfully. He thought whether the goods were enchanted by fire. Who gave him confidence and let him say this words with great courage and dry cloud, didn''t he know that he had already subdued Ye Ying that woman?


    Lu Haotian shook his head speechless. For competitors who have no brain and won''t hurt Ye Ying''s mother and daughter, Lu Haotian doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill them all. Forget it, let Tang smile and toss around, as long as they don''t hurt Ye Ying''s mother and daughter.


    After sending Xiaosi butterfly to school, Lu Haotian killed mu ruoxian''s villa again. Jiang Lei, a woman, was so bored that she lay on the sofa playing mobile phone. When Lu Haotian entered the hall, she could see two big legs of white flowers. I wonder if Jiang Lei had deliberately, but the skirt with the same knee unexpectedly lifted the root of her thigh and gave a glimpse. She could see it. The skirt was visible The triangular lace under the bottom made the bloody Lu Haotian boil with animal blood.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Haotian coughed and motioned Jiang Leilei to pay attention to his image. Lu Haotian wondered. Did he lift it for ventilation so that the heat inside could disperse quickly?


    Jiang Leilei glanced up and saw that the visitor was Lu Hao Tian Tian Tian Tian. She immediately screamed. Jiang Leilei pulled back the skirt, blushed and scolded with shame and anger: "Lu Haotian, you shameless peeper, how long have you been peeping! I always thought you were not a good person. I didn''t expect you..."


    Lu Haotian looked at the aggressive Jiang Leilei and said angrily, "stop acting. I know I''ll be back soon. I deliberately lift it to tempt me. Say it. If there''s anything you want to ask me for help, as long as it''s not too much, I''ll hold my nose and promise."


    Jiang Leilei''s acting skills are too poor. Just glancing at it, Lu Haotian knows that Jiang Leilei''s goods are making their own ideas, but he doesn''t know what Jiang Leilei wants.


    After the scheme was discovered, Jiang Leilei helplessly tooted her mouth and whispered: "Brother Haotian, there''s a game in the evening and I''m short of a male partner. Why don''t you go with me? Well, I didn''t want to attend any shit party, but my sworn enemy is also there. She said I''m a rotten product that no one wants, so I have to find the venue. Haotian just... Will you be my male partner?"


    Jiang Leilei started the coquettish mode, which made Lu Hao''s head as big as a fight. He had promised to watch a movie with Ye Ying tonight. As a result, Jiang Leilei''s goods were pitifully entangled again.

 Chapter 399

    You can''t avoid Jiang Leilei''s entanglement. Later, ye Ying called again. Today, the business of the florist is too hot to accompany Lu Haotian to see a movie, which gives Lu Haotian a buffer.


    After a short dance practice during the day, before mu ruoxian came home, Jiang Leilei acted like a thief and rushed to her party. Jiang Leilei subconsciously thought that if this thing was discovered by her cousin, it must be yellow. Jiang Leilei thought from the perspective of a woman that mu ruoxian must have that meaning to Lu Haotian.


    Otherwise, in the past, the Mu family hired so many bodyguard assistants. Before Lu Haotian, which one was not taken away by mu ruoxian together with Liu Ciqiu, but by Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian released water intentionally or unintentionally. There is no determination to resolutely get rid of Lu Haotian. Jiang Leilei can get an accurate message from here, His cousin seems to have called Lu Haotian.


    However, this is not what Jiang Leilei cares about. Who her cousin likes is her affair and emotional affair. No one can interfere with anyone, even if Mu ruoxian is her own cousin.


    The Bureau mentioned by Jiang Leilei is a bureau of the rich second generation group. It is held in the private villa of the rich second generation. People without a certain identity can''t enter unless invited by the owner here.


    After Jiang Leilei handed her invitation to the welcoming lady, we followed the steps of the welcoming lady, walked through the luxurious villa building and came to the back garden of the villa. There has been a lot of popularity here, and many smart waiters swam away in the crowd.


    There are countless drinks and snacks here, and there is a large pool nearby for people to play. Beside the pool, there are many girls in unrestrained bikini, sitting by the pool, flirting with shame, swinging their long legs and waiting for their prey.


    To a large extent, this situation is to meet the bad psychology of these rich second generations. It has long been common for Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian doesn''t understand that Jiang Leilei came here for someone else''s word. If no one wants it, no one wants it. Anyway, what others say is also a big truth.


    Lu Haotian didn''t dare to say this in front of Jiang Leilei. Once this woman doesn''t make sense, it''s enough for Lu Haotian to drink a pot. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to find trouble and provoke Jiang Leilei''s resentment.


    "Oh! Jiang Leilei... The dress tonight is impressive! Leilei, haven''t you found a boyfriend tonight, or shall I be your boyfriend?"


    One by one, a young man looking at Jiang Leilei with shining eyes walks towards Jiang Leilei. This is Jiang Leilei''s classmate, Li Taoyi.


    Li Taoyi''s family can barely be regarded as a rich second generation. They are good-looking. In particular, they have a pair of fascinating peach eyes, which makes many women in the school frivolous. Li Taoyi never brings a female companion when he gets together. Whoever he likes here will start to hook up with.


    Under normal circumstances, few people will refuse a handsome and golden man as their male partner. For example, those girls who play in groups in the swimming pool come alone to hunt. If they catch a golden turtle son-in-law, they will be lucky.


    Even if they bump into little people who don''t have any back, they won''t like shape and color. At most, they are regarded as rolling sheets with dogs. For these playful girls, there''s nothing unacceptable. A radish is a pit, but the radish is still in the pit.


    Washing still works.


    Jiang Leilei simply glanced at Li Taoyi in front of her, pointed to Lu Haotian around her and disdained to say, "who says I don''t have a boyfriend? He is Li Taoyi. You put your sister paper on my head and blind your dog''s eyes. You can touch my mother too. Get out of my way."


    Jiang Leilei never has a good look at people who don''t like her. After a big loss, Li Taoyi''s face stiffened. She looked at Jiang Leilei in sexy and enchanting clothes and Lu Haotian in general, and sneered: "This kind of talent will be your boyfriend, ha ha... Jiang Leilei can''t find anyone, and she doesn''t need to be so hungry. You''re not picky!"


    Jiang Leilei''s pretty face was slightly cold. Just about to attack, Lu Haotian stood up first, pulled Li Taoyi''s collar, stared at Li Taoyi''s eyes closely, and said coldly, "I can say whatever you want. As a man, should I have my own demeanor? What''s the ability to embarrass a woman? I warn you, keep your mouth clean!"


    Li Taoyi was restrained and couldn''t move. The surrounding people curiously surrounded him. Li Taoyi immediately blushed and felt very ashamed. He was humiliated in his friend''s Bureau. This is something that Li Taoyi, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, can''t accept.


    But the hero didn''t eat the truth that he was losing money at the moment. Li Taoyi still understood. After Lu Haotian loosened his collar, Li Taoyi left with a gloomy face and left without saying a word. Li Taoyi said silently, gnashing his teeth in his heart. This revenge is not a gentleman!


    Jiang Leilei looked at Li Taoyi''s back and said with some worry: "Haotian, you shouldn''t stand up. If it''s just a dispute between me and him, he won''t find someone to embarrass me, but you stand up and humiliate him. Li Taoyi is a famous and difficult person. He belongs to the kind who must show his teeth. Don''t make a noise later. I''ll solve anything. My cousin is mu Ruxian. They give me some face."


    Lu Haotian skimmed his lips and disdained to say, "just like him, I beat ten of them. Besides, I don''t care what he says, but he also speaks unkindly to you. What I hate most is the guy who bullies women. If I don''t do it, I can''t see it myself."


    Jiang Leilei''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Lu Haotian with high spirits. She thought that he just said that he taught Li Taoyi a lesson because of himself. Is Lu Haotian interested in himself?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Leilei''s face was flushed with red clouds. She looked straight at Lu Haotian''s well-defined side face and suddenly found that Lu Haotian was also very handsome!


    "Bah! What are you thinking, Jiang Leilei!"


    Jiang Leilei secretly scolded herself for her wishful thinking. She even began to fantasize about Lu Haotian. This is a dangerous signal. This terrible idea must be strangled in the cradle at the first time.


    However, how does Jiang Leilei feel that the more she looks at Lu Haotian, the more pleasing it is to her eyes! No, no! Jiang Leilei screamed bad. She found that the more she wanted to suppress the terrible idea, the more serious the idea rebounded.


    "What can I do?"

 Chapter 400

    After Li Taoyi left here, he went straight to the second floor of the villa. This is the private area of the owner here. Ordinary people are not qualified to go up, but Li Taoyi went up without hesitation. It can be seen that his relationship with the owner here is extraordinary.


    In the luxurious hall on the second floor of the villa, the rich second generation of the group Bureau, that is, the owner of the villa, Luo Tianhua is entertaining a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament and face. Li Taoyi feels shocked at a simple glance. That woman is absolutely a top-grade product.


    Li Taoyi knew that this woman was the legendary thirteen elder sister. She was surprised at the situation at school. In terms of power, she definitely did not belong to ouyangtai and Gao Xijun in the school. However, in general, few people can see the true face of thirteen elder sister. Although thirteen elder sister is a school student, ten fingers can count the days when thirteen elder sister stays at school for a semester, It would be a surprise if I could run into thirteen sisters at school.


    "Thirteen elder sister is good, Luo Ge is good."


    As Luo Tianhua''s younger brother, Li Taoyi naturally has a correct attitude. If he didn''t hold Luo Tianhua''s thigh, Li Taoyi knew he couldn''t have the opportunity to go to the second floor of the villa.


    Luo Tianhua was chatting with sister 13 when he was suddenly interrupted. He frowned and said, "why don''t you greet the guests below and come up here?"


    Luo Tianhua''s tone was very impolite. Li Taoyi''s face stiffened, and then explained: "brother Luo, Jiang Leilei brought a man in. We''ve seen this man. At the beginning, he followed mu ruoxian''s ass. just now I tested and found that he had some unclear relationship with Jiang Leilei."


    Luo Tianhua is interested in Mu ruoxian. Li Taoyi is very clear about this, but Luo Tianhua only said it to Li Taoyi, and then didn''t mention it in front of anyone. Luo Tianhua disguised his mind very well.


    However, whenever someone mentioned mu ruoxian in front of Luo Tianhua, Luo Tianhua would lose his temper. Luo Tianhua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and seemed to have a great interest in the male partner brought by Jiang Leilei. Luo Tianhua narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "please help me pay attention to him. Don''t beat grass to scare the snake. I''ll meet him in person later."


    "OK, I see!"


    He successfully led Luo Tianhua''s eyes to Lu Haotian. Most of Li Taoyi''s plot has been completed. Li Taoyi and even Luo Tianhua''s temperament. Generally, the people he stared at were either disabled or disappeared in the world for some reason. When Li Taoyi left the second floor, a cruel coldness appeared in the corner of his mouth. Now you''re not dead. Dare to humiliate me in public, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!


    Sinister Li Taoyi instantly pits Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian is completely unaware of it.


    Thirteen elder sister gracefully carries red wine in her right hand and cigarettes in her left hand. She takes a pinch of cigarettes, gently spits out smoke and says, "Luo Tianhua, is it interesting to fix those irrelevant people for a woman who doesn''t belong to her at all? Don''t tell me, you are willing to kill all the men around her for mu ruoxian."


    Luo Tianhua picked up his eyelids, picked up a full glass of red wine, and then choked off. He said proudly, "why not! It''s certainly worth everything for her to bathe like an immortal!"


    Thirteen elder sister looked at Luo Tianhua who was crazy and even possessed for a woman. Thirteen elder sister''s eyes showed pity and youyou said, "don''t you know mu ruoxian likes women?"


    Click!


    The sound of broken glass sounded. Luo Tianhua crushed the red wine cup in his hand and let the glass fragments plunge into his palm. Luo Tianhua stared at sister 13 with gloomy eyes, lowered his voice and shouted, "Luo Jingjing, you dare to talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''m not polite to you!"


    Luo Jingjing, the real name of sister 13, is Luo Tianhua''s half sister. This secret is unknown in school, because sister 13 uses the name of sister 13 in school


    Thirteen elder sister stretched out her long snow-white legs, gently hooked her toes on Luo Tianhua''s chin, looked at Luo Tianhua''s cold eyes and giggled: "good brother! How are you going to be unkind to me, press me down or push me down? Anyway, you haven''t done it to me. Why don''t you do it again?"


    Thirteen elder sister has a charming smile and charming eyes. If she changed to another woman who has no blood relationship with Luo Tianhua, Luo Tianhua would have jumped on her and killed her.


    Luo Tianhua gasped and said with a gloomy face, "that thing is not my intention. I''m drunk. Why can''t you forget it? It''s been five years!"


    "Five years?"


    Thirteen elder sister rubbed her toes against Luo Tianhua and said with a self mocking smile: "five years have passed. How can I feel like what happened yesterday? Luo Tianhua... Come on, I''ll sit here and do me openly while you''re not drunk, so I have reason to kill you!"


    At last, the thirteen elder sister showed a crazy smell in her eyes. After that, the thirteen elder sister kicked the indifferent Luo Tianhua over. The thirteen elder sister sneered, "coward!"


    After that, thirteen elder sister wore her own high heels and went downstairs to find Kaizi without looking at her half brother, even if Luo Tianhua''s palm was full of glass fragments.


    Luo Tianhua looked at the back of sister 13, who twisted her ass and stepped on high heels. Her eyes were cloudy and uncertain. Although he had made a mistake, his sister always refused to forgive him and even killed him. If he showed a glimmer of covet for her body again, Then his sister''s sharp blade pinned on her thigh will stab into her chest without hesitation.


    jade and stone burned together? Or just kill your relatives?


    No matter how sister Luo Tianhua insults herself or seduces herself in another way, Luo Tianhua will be vigilant at the first time for fear that if she takes a wrong step, she will be doomed.


    Just now, when they were chatting, his half sister did everything she could to make people restless. What''s more hateful is that in order to seduce Luo Tianhua, sister 13 went straight to battle.


    If Luo Tianhua hadn''t been stabbing his thigh with his nails to keep his brain absolutely clear, he would have been the way of sister 13.


    Luo Tianhua looked at the thirteen elder sister who had been far away, and then looked at his palm full of glass fragments. With the blood dripping, Luo Tianhua felt a strange pleasure. It seemed that this degree of injury could make him more excited. Luo Tianhua gasped in his rough airway: "Luo Jingjing, wait!"

 Chapter 401

    Jiang Leilei wandered around with Lu Haotian, but she didn''t see her nemesis from beginning to end. In this way, Jiang Leilei, who wanted to show off that she also had a male partner, was greatly disappointed. Finally, Jiang Leilei discussed with Lu Haotian and decided to let go of her stomach and eat wildly. After a full meal, she withdrew.


    Jiang Leilei was originally not interested in this kind of party that had no other meaning except asking for a gun. If she hadn''t heard that her sworn enemy would also come to attend, Jiang Leilei wouldn''t have looked at it. Luo Tianhua sent an invitation to Jiang Leilei. To a large extent, she was still stained with mu Ruxian''s light.


    Originally, Luo Tianhua wanted to pass the invitation to Mu ruoxian through Jiang Leilei''s hand. The success rate should be higher. As a result, Jiang Leilei threw the invitation to Mu ruoxian in the trash can when there was no one. Jiang Leilei knew her cousin''s temper and would never participate in such a party without any nutrition.


    Therefore, Jiang Leilei has nothing to say about throwing the invitation into the dustbin. It is fate sooner or later to return to the dustbin, but it is in Jiang Leilei''s hands.


    When Jiang Leilei and Lu haotianhai were eating and drinking, sister 13''s eyes fell on Lu Haotian. Sister 13 had information about Lu Haotian and mu ruoxian. According to her information, mu ruoxian should be a woman who doesn''t like men. Why would she let Lu Haotian close to her? Sister 13 doesn''t understand.


    At the thought of Mu''s immortal, the thirteen elder sister''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a rage, and the thirteen elder sister''s spirit was full. It belonged to that kind of arrogant and unequalled momentum. Most people did not want to be close to a thirteen elder sister who was not close to strangers. Thirteen sisters had short hair, two earrings hung large earrings, and drew thick eyeliner.


    Lu Haotian frowned. The short haired woman in the distance was looking at herself recklessly. Her eyes looked like prey. Lu Haotian didn''t like this feeling very much. Jiang Leilei was surprised at Lu Haotian''s subtle expression. Looking along Lu Haotian''s eyes, she saw a woman who made her scalp numb.


    Thirteen elder sister is a nightmare for girls in school. It is said that thirteen elder sister is a woman who likes women


    Jiang Leilei thought that the legendary 13th sister was looking at herself. She immediately became nervous, pulled Lu Haotian''s clothes, turned around and didn''t dare to look at her. Jiang Leilei said in a frightened tone: "don''t look at Lu Haotian. That woman is not an ordinary woman. If you look again, you''ll be unlucky!"


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and no longer looked at sister 13. One more thing is better than one less thing. Lu Haotian felt that it was unnecessary to take the initiative to provoke some unnecessary trouble. Even if the woman felt very annoying to herself, there were so many people in the world that she hated, she couldn''t kill them all!


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s scruples, sister 13 looked back and looked at the second floor of the villa. It seemed that a person was standing at the window. Sister 13 had a funny smile on her mouth, and then stepped on high heels and walked slowly towards Lu Haotian.


    Thirteen elder sister''s upper body is a sleeveless navel exposed vest, and below is a Qi forced small skirt. Soon, thirteen elder sister went to Lu Haotian, picked up two glasses of wine, and then politely handed a glass to Lu Haotian. She and Lu Haotian took the initiative to clink glasses, and then smiled and said, "Hello Lu Haotian, others call me thirteen elder sister, you can call me thirteen."


    Thirteen sister?


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and looked at sister 13 with some surprise. Lu Haotian didn''t spend a long time in school. He hadn''t heard of the thirteen sister who saw the dragon head and didn''t see the tail. That''s also very normal. The most important thing is that sister 13 is too low-key at school. There is little news, and Lu Haotian can''t know.


    But Lu Haotian was interested in how sister 13 knew about herself. Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know what sister 13 wants from me?"


    Lu Haotian knew that a woman like this black widow would never do anything meaningless. He looked into his eyes at sister 13 just now. Lu Haotian felt that sister 13 must have something to do with herself, and it was still troublesome.


    Thirteen elder sister giggled. The little vest that can only cover half of the mountain peak kept shaking when thirteen elder sister laughed. The pair of murder weapons inside are likely to break out.


    Thirteen elder sister''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and the tip of her tongue gently touched between her two red lips. She smiled and said, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do. Can people worship you?"


    As soon as Lu Haotian''s face turned black, he didn''t intend to ignore the woman who went out without taking medicine. He took Jiang Leilei and wanted to leave here. Lu Haotian left with the idea that he couldn''t afford to provoke him and couldn''t hide.


    But sister 13 didn''t intend to let Lu Haotian go like this. Sister 13 pretended that her high-heeled shoes were crooked, threw her whole body on Lu Haotian, and then put her hands around Lu Haotian''s neck. They suddenly had a close contact. Sister 13 and Lu Haotian were less than 10 cm away from each other. Sister 13 hugged and landed on Lu Haotian''s neck, and her eyes were full of infinite flattery, Exhale as LAN said: "Why are you leaving so quickly? Stay and have two drinks with me!"


    Lu Haotian mercilessly opened thirteen sister''s hands, then looked at thirteen sister coldly and said without any expression: "I don''t like to get together with a broken shoe. I don''t think I can hook up with men all over the world if I''m a little beautiful. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. You''re not hateful, but... Poor!"


    When sister thirteen heard the word "pity", her body was like being struck by lightning. She clubbed in place. After Lu Haotian and Jiang Leilei went away, sister thirteen regained consciousness. She just muttered, "pity... Ha ha! What are you qualified to say I''m pathetic! Why should you pity me!"


    Thirteen elder sister suddenly turned back and stared at the back of landing Haotian. Thirteen elder sister seemed to want to burn Lu Haotian''s back deeply in her mind. Thirteen elder sister shook her slightly drunk head, and then staggered away.


    Li Taoyi was standing in the corner. In the scene just now, Li Taoyi was watching the play from beginning to end. Originally, he thought that sister 13 would conflict with Lu Haotian, so Li Taoyi could find an excuse for the security guards to expel Lu Haotian and Jiang Leilei. This not only avenged the humiliation of herself, but also flattered sister 13.


    Unfortunately, sister 13 gave up the opportunity to continue to entangle with Lu Haotian because of Lu Haotian''s words, which disappointed Li Taoyi. Li Taoyi looked at the dark shadow behind the window on the second floor. Li Taoyi showed a sneer and remembered what happened five years ago.

 Chapter 402

    After Jiang Leilei left the villa and got on the bus, she showed a frightened expression. Jiang Leilei patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. Thirteen elder sister also came out. This woman hasn''t always seen the Dragon without seeing the tail. It''s incredible how to participate in Luo Tianhua''s game."


    If the rumor is true that thirteen elder sister likes women, how did she participate in Luo Tianhua''s game? Did she come to find sister paper?


    Jiang Leilei suddenly felt that her world outlook had collapsed. You just said that men came out to find women. Why do women come out to find women? What happened to the world!


    Lu Haotian looked at Jiang Leilei and was worried. Jiang Leilei''s dress tonight is... That... Enough to make people fantasize. No wonder Li Taoyi''s eyes will shine after seeing Jiang Leilei''s dress, and he can''t help coming up, but Lu Haotian is yellowed.


    Lu Haotian sat in the co pilot''s seat and glanced sideways. Lu Haotian immediately turned his head. Her dress... Lu Haotian was worried that he would lose control if he looked at it again.


    Jiang Leilei noticed Lu Haotian''s abnormality, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Look at your wrong expression, are you scared by the thirteen elder sister just now?"


    "Well, yes!"


    In fact, Lu Haotian wanted to say that he was frightened by you, but in order to avoid being misunderstood as a sex wolf, Lu Haotian thought he should not talk too much.


    "Let''s go. It''s boring. I''m going back!"


    Jiang Leilei started the car and wanted to go home. As soon as the lights hit, two big lights suddenly lit up in front. A large clay car was parked not far from Jiang Leilei''s trot. When Jiang Leilei was ready to drive, the clay car also started.


    Lu Haotian, who had experienced countless secondary and death on the battlefield, instinctively sensed a trace of danger. When he heard the roaring engine of the clay car, Lu Haotian''s scalp became numb, and the clay car ran directly towards Jiang Leilei.


    Jiang Leilei had already been scared out of her wits by this scene. She held the steering wheel foolishly and didn''t think about how to avoid this disaster!


    Before Jiang Leilei could recover, Lu Haotian had to lie down, press the accelerator with his right hand and hit the steering wheel with his left hand. Then the red trot gave a wild roar in the dark, made a 90 degree turn directly in place, and then hit the side fence, but he also avoided the tragedy of being crushed by the dirt truck.


    "Hey! Get up!"


    Although it is said that Lu Haotian was trying to save lives, his actions and gestures just made Jiang Leilei a little embarrassed and vaguely excited.


    The bumper of millions of luxury cars is very collision resistant. Besides, Lu Haotian has released the accelerator in the moment when the car rushes out. Even if it collides with the guardrail, it is also due to the inertia of the car.


    But the embarrassment was that the car''s airbag popped out. Because the space was too small, Lu Haotian and Jiang Leilei were pressed down. Lu Haotian felt that he was about to suffocate. He gasped and said, "pierce the airbag and suffocate me!"


    Fortunately, Lu Haotian didn''t say he smelled something else. Otherwise, Jiang Leilei couldn''t decide. Then the airbag suffocated Lu Haotian.


    Exhausted all his skills, Lu Haotian finally broke free from the shackles. Although his hairstyle was disordered and looked very embarrassed, Lu Haotian couldn''t care about his image at the moment. Now the most important thing is to run for his life.


    When Lu Haotian reacted, the dirt truck fell over again. Now he was ready to start a new round of rolling. Lu Haotian found that the situation was bad. He immediately squeezed through the driver''s seat, picked up Jiang Leilei and quickly started the car.


    However, the chain of the car fell off at the critical moment and failed to start the fire several times. Lu Haotian was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. When the clay car was about to hit the rear of the trot one meter away, the engine of the trot suddenly burst into a roar. Lu Haotian was overjoyed. He slammed the accelerator and brushed it 0.1 seconds before the clay car was about to hit the rear of the small sports car, Run away.


    Although the ass of the trotting car was still rubbed, it didn''t go in. It was still chrysanthemum, so it didn''t hurt muscles and bones. It was still fast.


    Lu Haotian drove a trot and ran all the way, while Jiang Leilei clenched her lips and made a hum in her mouth. If Lu Haotian saw Jiang Leilei''s face at this time, he would find that Jiang Leilei''s face was flushed and seemed to have a fever.


    When Lu Haotian steps on the accelerator and brakes, he can''t avoid shaking his body, because there are too many road bends here, and Lu Haotian drives faster. Naturally, there will be some unspeakable contact in the bumps.


    "Stop!"


    I couldn''t stand this feeling of shame. Jiang Leilei bit her teeth and shouted to stop. Seeing that the danger didn''t catch up, Lu Haotian obeyed Jiang Leilei and parked the car aside.


    "Lei Lei, are you okay?"


    After they got off the bus, Lu Haotian noticed Jiang Leilei''s abnormality and thought she was hurt when she hit the guardrail just now. Lu Haotian couldn''t help caring.


    Jiang Leilei turned her head and didn''t dare to look at Lu Haotian. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito: "I''m fine. What... Stay away from me. I don''t want to see you."


    "Well..."


    Lu Haotian suddenly felt that Jiang Leilei was inexplicable. He saved her life. Now he hates himself. Is there any reason in the world.


    Jiang Leilei''s sports car was a little disappointing. After stalling again, it couldn''t start again. Lu Haotian helplessly looked at Jiang Leilei whose face was wrong and said with a smile: "it seems that we have to walk back."


    Jiang Leilei looked at Lu Haotian angrily. She thought slowly. Just now, why didn''t Lu Haotian put himself in the co pilot''s seat, but chose to put it on his leg. Jiang Leilei felt that Lu Haotian was deliberately taking advantage of her and wanted to see her make a fool of herself.


    Lu Haotian shrugged helplessly: "My eldest lady, can you stop looking at me like this? I''m afraid. I''ve explained it to you 800 times. Just now, it''s really because of the emergency. I can forget you and put you aside. This is my operation mistake. I admit that if you''re confused, I apologize to you. If you don''t feel relieved, you can beat me Yes. "


    Boom!


    When Jiang Leilei and Lu Haotian were thinking about what had just happened, the low voice of the engine sounded in the distance, and then several sports cars drove towards Lu Haotian quickly.


    The light hit the eyes of Lu Haotian and Jiang Leilei. For a time, they couldn''t open their eyes. Then one person came down from the leading sports car. It was Li Taoyi who had just clashed with Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 403

    After getting off the bus, Li Taoyi lit a cigarette and looked at the two trapped here with a smile. After taking a deep breath of smoke, Li Taoyi smiled: "Generally speaking, I don''t like to have overnight feuds. Any grievances are settled on the same day. At the beginning, the mud car crushed you both. It''s your life, but I don''t know if you can escape the pursuit of these sports cars behind you."


    Jiang Leilei learned that the dirt car was the ghost of Li Taoyi. She immediately pointed to Li Taoyi''s nose and shouted, "Li Taoyi, you bastard, you dare to hurt me. My cousin will take revenge for me!"


    Jiang Leilei wants to call mu ruoxian for help. As a result, she finds that her mobile phone has no signal. Jiang Leilei looks pale at Lu Haotian, who also takes out her mobile phone. At first glance, there is also no signal.


    Li Taoyi sneered: "don''t waste your energy. This section of Luoge is equipped with jammers to shield signals. If you want to call people, I''m afraid you don''t have this life."


    The reason why Li Taoyi appears openly in front of Jiang Leilei and Lu Haotian is that no one here will find that Li Taoyi killed Jiang Leilei and Lu Haotian.


    Li Taoyi''s obscene eyes came down and swept back on Jiang Leilei. Then Li Taoyi said seriously, "Jiang Leilei, I''ll give you a way to live now. As long as you serve me tonight, I''ll let you go. What''s the matter? I just slept with me for one night, and I got back a life. Do you think I''ve made a lot of money!"


    Jiang Leilei''s teeth itch with anger. Lu Hao pulls Jiang Leilei behind him and protects her. Lu Haotian''s eyes fall on Li Taoyi and stares at Li Taoyi coldly. The latter is happy and not afraid. In Li Taoyi''s eyes, Lu Haotian is almost equal to a dead man. What''s to be afraid of a dead man?


    Lu Haotian moved his body and sneered, "really think you can kill me with a few old cars? You shouldn''t be so naive!"


    In the fierce hail of bullets, he Lu Haotian could survive tenaciously, not to mention the broken cars in front of him. Lu Haotian didn''t wait for Li Taoyi to return to the car, took a step back, and then brushed it. His body swept towards Li Taoyi with lightning speed!


    Lu Haotian''s speed surprised Li Taoyi. He didn''t have time to run back to the car. Li Taoyi ran back and ordered the car behind him to directly hit Lu Haotian!


    "Kill him!"


    Li Taoyi''s expression was ferocious, like a monster that ate people. He commanded the people under his hand to drive and kill Lu Haotian. Roar! The engine broke out a low and wild roar. As soon as the accelerator was pressed to the end, the wheels rubbed on the ground and emitted thick smoke. Bang. As soon as the brake was released, those sports cars crashed into Lu Haotian!


    Lu Haotian''s figure was strange. At the same time, a Tang Dao appeared in his hand inexplicably. The Tang Dao with a chill ran across the tire. Only heard a loud noise, and the solid tire exploded directly. After the car lost its balance due to too fast speed, it bumped into the surrounding mountains without accident, killing people in an instant.


    After Lu Haotian''s knife crossed the tire, he didn''t even look at it. He rushed to Li Taoyi. Since this guy wanted to kill himself, in the idea of reciprocity, Lu Haotian also wanted to try whether he could kill him.


    Unfortunately, Li Taoyi was very timid. While ordering the front cars to hit Lu Haotian, he directly got into the last car, and then the driver quickly turned around and ran away. In this way, when Lu Haotian solved the front cars, Li Taoyi''s family ran away.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Li Taoyi looked back and saw the car crashed in less than a minute. He was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat. Li Taoyi was glad that he was smart and ran fast. Otherwise, his end would be no better.


    Li Taoyi swallowed his saliva. Luo Tianhua told him that he killed this guy named Lu Haotian tonight. He not only gave people the car and money, but Li Taoyi not only failed to do things well, but also seemed to have screwed up.


    Several trots worth millions have been lost, as well as the thugs raised by Luo Tianhua. Now Li Taoyi really doesn''t know how to explain to Luo Tianhua.


    Jiang Leilei stared at Lu Haotian. Just now, Lu Haotian had a Tang Dao and shuttled among several sports cars. That natural and handsome action immediately touched Jiang Leilei''s little heart!


    Two words: so handsome!


    This is the idea that came to Jiang Leilei''s mind at this time. She never thought that a person could deal with several ferocious cars so gracefully. It was like making a movie. Jiang Leilei felt that she was living in a fairy tale at this moment, and Lu Haotian was the king in the fairy tale.


    Lu Haotian had some regrets when he ran away from Li Taoyi, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Sooner or later, he had a chance to clean him up. It wasn''t too late. Lu Haotian returned to Jiang Leilei and looked at Jiang Leilei in a daze. He couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of Jiang Leilei and joked, "Hey, are you scared to be stupid?"


    Jiang Leilei returned to her senses, patted Lu Haotian''s hand and asked in surprise, "Lu Haotian, your skill is so powerful. I always thought you would have some tripod skills. It was the friendship between your master and uncle Mu that got you a good job as a bodyguard for your cousin. That''s not the case!"


    Li Taoyi returned to Luo Tianhua villa and stood in the hall on the second floor. Li Taoyi was trembling. Luo Tianhua was gloomy and didn''t speak. Just now, Li Taoyi said that the action had failed and lost several good cars, which made Luo Tianhua very angry.


    Luo Tianhua held a cigarette in his hand and his eyelids drooped. After a long time, Luo Tianhua looked up at the frightened Li Taoyi, narrowed his eyes and asked: "You said that Lu Haotian has excellent skills. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He can stay with mu ruoxian. We should have thought that he is a bodyguard. If he was just a bodyguard, we don''t have to pay attention to him, but he killed me. We have to talk to him about it."


    "Yes, yes! Brother Luo is right. Lu Haotian is too arrogant. He dares to act recklessly by relying on mu ruoxian. Brother Luo, I suggest to find someone to repair him. We don''t have to do it ourselves."


    The reason why Li Taoyi proposed to find someone to repair Lu Haotian was that Lu Haotian''s skill was too terrible. It was a nightmare for Li Taoyi, but he didn''t want to let Lu Haotian go, so he turned the corner to get rid of Lu Haotian by others.


    However, Luo Tianhua did not take his proposal seriously.

 Chapter 404

    Luo Tianhua''s eyes flashed, flicked the cigarette ash, and said casually, "I''ll leave it to you to do it. I''ll give you another ten million. Don''t screw things up. You don''t have to come to me if there''s another accident. Solve yourself by yourself, so as not to upset me."


    Luo Tianhua spoke in a careless tone, like saying something that had nothing to do with himself, but Li Taoyi''s face changed slightly, and his pale face was a little ugly. Finally, Li Taoyi, who knew Luo Tianhua''s temperament, had to harden his head and promise. Li Taoyi regretted that he was digging a pit for himself!


    Lu Haotian and Jiang Leilei walked to Huyang city step by step. Jiang Leilei scolded while walking: "Damn Luo Tianhua, if you have nothing to do, install something to block the signal here, so that my mother''s mobile phone has no signal. Luo Tianhua, you''re a guy who gets tens of millions of dollars, don''t let me seize the opportunity. Otherwise, my mother will let you walk home from Huyang City, killing you son of a bitch."


    Lu Haotian was wandering leisurely. When he was fooling around in the mercenary world, in order to maintain his physical activity, Lu Haotian didn''t rush for more than ten kilometers to warm up. Now this kind of walking is no pressure for Lu Haotian. However, Jiang Leilei, a woman who didn''t love sports since childhood, would have killed her if she had to take a few more steps.


    Jiang Leilei walked a long way in high-heeled shoes. The road was going downhill all the time. When she walked, Jiang Leilei''s little feet were grinding out blood bubbles. Jiang Leilei took off her shoes and looked at Lu Haotian wrongly with bare feet. Jiang Leilei''s eyes were red and tears were swirling on them. She looked like a poor pear blossom with rain. I really felt pity.


    Lu Haotian''s eye liner was black. Jiang Leilei had already put the bad idea on his head. Lu Hao Tian had taken a few steps pretending to cannot read it. He found Jiang Leilei standing in the same place. He didn''t want to follow the meaning. Lu Hao Tian shook his head helplessly, sighed and turned to Jiang Leilei.


    Jiang Leilei is very smart and doesn''t threaten Lu Haotian to help. Jiang Leilei knows that Lu Haotian is a bastard who eats soft rather than hard. The more you threaten him, the more he doesn''t listen.


    Jiang Leilei''s poor pretty appearance successfully aroused Lu Haotian''s compassion. Some helpless Lu Haotian stared at Jiang Leilei carefully for a few seconds, slowly turned around, squatted down slightly, and said in a stuffy voice: "come on! I can warn you, don''t say I''ll take you later!"


    "Brother Haotian, you are the best! I love you!"


    Jiang Leilei jumped onto Lu Haotian''s back excitedly, and Lu Haotian naturally dragged Jiang Leilei''s thigh. Lu Haotian could clearly feel Jiang Leilei''s body stiff, but he relaxed quickly, and Lu Haotian smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The road went downhill, and there was only a light on the road. Lu Haotian tried to step down in order not to step on the air. Occasionally, when Jiang Leilei''s body slipped down, Lu Haotian had to lift it up. At this time, Jiang Leilei''s body was close to the back of landing Haotian.


    So at the moment of lifting up, Lu Haotian could clearly feel that the back and Jiang Leilei''s body were in "zero distance" contact. The feeling of gentle friction made Lu Haotian suddenly inspired.


    Jiang Leilei''s almost zero distance "touch" For Jiang Leilei, I feel the deepest. At the moment, in the dark night, Jiang Leilei''s small face is actually flushed. Her body has not been in such close contact with a man since she was young, which makes Jiang Leilei''s heart bump and bang like a deer. Jiang Leilei gently bites her lips to prevent her small mouth from making a strange sound, even if her body is shy Reaction.


    Jiang Leilei looked at Lu Haotian''s side face. This water chestnut clear and resolute face seemed really charming at this moment. Gradually, Jiang Leilei was obsessed.


    "What is the mottled night saying... Who can tell me how to choose..."


    When Jiang Leilei was infatuated with flowers, her hand in her bag rang. Jiang Leilei immediately recovered and said in surprise, "Yeah, there''s a signal!"


    Jiang Leilei took out the phone and saw that it was mu ruoxian. After mu ruoxian got off work, no one found the figure of Jiang Leilei and Lu Haotian, so she called them and called them for several consecutive calls, but none of them was connected, which surprised mu ruoxian.


    If you can''t get through again, mu ruoxian will be ready to call the police.


    "Hey, cousin... Oh, I''m not with Lu Haotian. How do I know where he''s going? Maybe he can''t stand being lonely and go to find a young lady. Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll help you find it later. When I find it, I''ll take him back and give it to you again."


    Lu Haotian put down Jiang Leilei with a painful face, stared at Jiang Leilei, said unhappily, "you''re looking for a young lady. Go yourself, brother. I won''t serve you!"


    "Brother Haotian... My feet hurt so much!"


    "Climb back by yourself!"


    If Lu Haotian dares to speak ill of himself in Mu ruoxian, he feels it necessary to give Jiang Leilei some pain. The tiger doesn''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat, I always slander myself endlessly in front of Mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian thinks Jiang Leilei''s goods are intentional. In this way, she can achieve the unspeakable secrets in her heart.


    Jiang Leilei gnashed her teeth and looked at Lu Haotian in front of her. This guy walked by himself, leaving only a natural and unrestrained figure for Jiang Leilei. Jiang Leilei angrily said in her heart, "you deserve that you can''t get a cousin. You don''t have any idea of pity for her. You deserve to spend your whole life."


    When the mobile phone has a signal, it can call for rescue at any time. After a while, yumianfeilong drove a black car to Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian winked at Jiang Leilei and motioned Jiang Leilei to get on the bus. The latter wanted to be pretentious. As a result, Lu Haotian didn''t understand the customs and directly got on the bus and let the jade faced flying dragon drive away.


    Seeing that the car started, Jiang Leilei hurriedly caught up, slapped the window and scolded angrily: "Lu Haotian, you bastard! Stop for me! I want to get in the car!"


    Lu Haotian couldn''t help laughing, but he still asked the jade faced flying dragon to open the car lock. After Jiang Leilei got on the bus, looking at the angry Jiang Leilei, Lu Haotian joked: "I told you to get in the car just now. You didn''t want to come up. I thought you disliked that the car was too low-grade and didn''t meet your identity as a young lady, so you didn''t dare to ask you. It''s not very good to wait for your cousin to pick you up in person with Maserati!"


    "Lu Haotian! You bastard! Bastard!" when she disagreed, Jiang Leilei hit Lu Haotian with her bag. The latter pretended to dodge. It''s almost as good as scratching Lu Haotian with Jiang Leilei''s little strength.

 Chapter 405

    After waiting for Jiang Leilei to vent, Lu Haotian said positively, "Leilei, how do you plan to explain to your cousin after you go back? Do you want to tell her to go on a date with me?"


    "Bah! It''s shameless! Who wants to date you!"


    Jiang Leilei blushed and spat. Then she glanced at Lu Haotian and muttered discontentedly, "even if I want to date a man, I will never find you. It''s beautiful to think of you!"


    Send Jiang Leilei to Mu ruoxian''s villa. In order not to let mu ruoxian misunderstand, Lu Haotian continues to stay in the car. After Jiang Leilei leaves, the jade faced flying dragon in charge of driving asks humbly, "boss, what''s the harvest tonight? Look at that peach faced expression, it seems that you''ve wiped your guns and gone off!"


    Lu Haotian turns a blind eye and ignores the boring problem of jade faced flying dragon. Jade faced flying dragon is not a regular shape when it is obscene. A dignified Jianghu expert looks like an obscene loser man, which makes Lu Haotian a little unbearable. What about the good master style?


    Eaten by a dog?


    Seeing that Lu Haotian didn''t want to chat, the jade faced flying dragon returned to normal. He looked at Lu Haotian seriously and said, "boss, the recent quiet of Xuancheng group is unusual. I''m afraid it''s the quiet before the storm. Should we prepare in advance?"


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Then he looked at the jade faced flying dragon and said, "we haven''t found the foothold of Lianju. No matter what tricks they play, Lianju definitely accounts for the main component. We''ll try to get rid of him first. In this way, Xuancheng is the only one. I''m afraid we can''t lift any big waves."


    The jade faced flying dragon was helpless. He didn''t know that as long as he grabbed Lianju, things would be easier to do. However, Lianju, as the successor of the door of land robbery, was very vigilant. In addition, with two senior brothers who were quietly killed, as a lesson from the past, Lianju was more cautious in choosing the landing point.


    Let alone find the foothold of Lianju, it is that Lianju''s figure can be seen outside Xuancheng group, which makes yumianfeilong, who claims to be good at collecting intelligence, feel hot on his face.


    The jade faced flying dragon looked helpless and sighed: "Lianju, an asshole, is becoming more and more cautious. I can''t start with him. I think killing Xuancheng is much easier than killing Lianju."


    Lu Haotian comforted: "don''t worry, take your time. Even the heirs of the land robbery gate have two skills to meet his identity. As long as you have enough patience, I believe he will show his feet. Then we will kill him. As for Xuancheng, I suggest you''d better not touch him until the Xuancheng group is finished."


    After the death of a Xuancheng, Xuancheng group can still continue to operate. Xuanjia in the capital will not let Xuancheng group, a cash cow, fall down easily. On the contrary, keeping Xuancheng is a relatively favorable thing for mu ruoxian''s Henghe group. After all, Xuancheng is an old partner of Mu ruoxian. They have some understanding of each other and hold on to each other in all aspects, Mu ruoxian is quite handy.


    If Xuancheng is killed, the Xuanjia on the other side of the capital will send someone to replace Xuancheng. If you change a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, it will definitely be enough for Henghe group and mu ruoxian to drink a pot.


    Lu Haotian stayed in the car for half an hour. After telling yumianfeilong, he went back to the villa. Lu Haotian didn''t know whether Jiang Leilei''s woman spoke ill of herself in front of Mu ruoxian again.


    When Lu Haotian returned to YICUAN hall, he was surprised to find that mu ruoxian was leisurely reading magazines on the sofa in such a large hall.


    Mu ruoxian seems to have just taken a bath, and her hair is a little wet. Mu ruoxian is wearing a nightdress with her legs tilted up. The nightdress is a little short, revealing a large section of long legs as white as lotus roots. Lu Haotian walks over and looks at mu ruoxian''s beautiful body and her worldly face with appreciative eyes.


    Mu ruoxian frowned and looked up at Lu Haotian''s unbridled eyes. Mu ruoxian was slightly annoyed. Lu Haotian always did something unacceptable. This guy''s eyes even looked into his collar... Asshole!


    Mu ruoxian holds a magazine on her chest, with frost on her eyebrows and eyes, and looks coldly at Lu Haotian. The little favor she established before has been lost by Lu Haotian''s obscene eyes just now. Mu ruoxian doesn''t understand that a person who can be a gentleman has become a annoying guy again.


    Lu Haotian smiled innocently and said, "if Xian is reading a magazine and hasn''t slept yet... Well, I''ll go up first!"


    After a few words, mu ruoxian didn''t pay attention to Lu Haotian''s meaning. After touching Lu Haotian, he had to touch his nose, and then he was ready to go back to his room to wash and sleep.


    "Stop!"


    Mu ruoxian picked up her eyebrows, then leaned close to Lu Haotian''s body and sniffed hard. Then mu ruoxian sank her face and said coldly, "honestly, where did you take Lei Lei? Lei Lei Lei dressed like that. You two won''t go on a date!"


    Lu Haotian''s heart clattered. How did mu ruoxian find out that she was mixed with Lei Lei? Can you smell it? Mu ruoxian is a dog. His nose is so against the sky.


    Lu Haotian was beating a drum in his heart, but he didn''t admit it. Lu Haotian hardened his head and said, "who is dating with her? Do you think I will be interested in a little child like her?"


    Lu Haotian''s explanation sounds like self deception to Mu ruoxian. Her sense of smell has always been very sensitive. Lu Haotian''s taste can''t be deceived.


    If he''s really not letting this go, he said, "why do you have the perfume of the bud?"


    Lu Haotian looked up and said, "the world is so big. It''s not just that she only uses her perfume." honestly, I''m looking for a woman, but that person is definitely not Jiang Leilei. Is this answer satisfactory? "


    After Lu Haotian finished, he ignored mu ruoxian, who was stunned in place, and went straight upstairs to his room. While leaving, Lu Haotian said in his heart, "shit, fortunately I''m smart, otherwise I''ll lose my skin if I don''t die."


    Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian''s tall and strong back. She really had an unspeakable taste in her heart. In fact, she also felt that Jiang Leilei could not see Lu Haotian, because Jiang Leilei complained about Lu Haotian in front of her more than once and twice. Mu ruoxian just said that because she wanted to make sure whether Lu Haotian was looking for a woman behind her back.


    And mu ruoxian himself knows that from his own standpoint, I''m afraid he shouldn''t have such an idea

 Chapter 406

    This idea is very strange. It is clear that Lu Haotian is not his own person, but mu ruoxian doesn''t want Lu Haotian to find another woman. When Lu Haotian tells him to find a woman himself, mu ruoxian feels betrayed by Lu Haotian.


    "Cousin, what are you staring at?"


    After taking a bath, Jiang Leilei went downstairs wrapped in a bath towel, but she just saw mu ruoxian who was dazed and distracted. Jiang Leilei looked down mu ruoxian''s eyes. That direction was Lu Haotian''s room. Jiang Leilei was a little guilty and approached her cousin, thinking whether Lu Haotian''s Wang Badan had offered herself out?


    can''t!


    Although Lu Haotian doesn''t understand amorous feelings, he is not a fool. He should know the importance of things. He will never do a loss making business. Jiang Leilei thought about it and decided that Lu Haotian won''t betray herself.


    If Lu Hao sold herself naively, Jiang Leilei planned to catch Lu Haotian and accuse him of indecent and indecent behavior, especially when she was lying on her body. When she thought of that scene, Jiang Leilei''s cheeks were hot and her whole body felt a dry heat.


    Mu ruoxian came back, but saw Jiang Leilei''s strange. Mu ruoxian asked, "what''s the matter with Leilei''s face? It''s as red as a monkey''s ass. you won''t get sick."


    Mu ruoxian put out her little hand to check Jiang Leilei''s forehead. Mu ruoxian said in surprise, "there''s no fever. Why is it so red? Are you thinking about something you shouldn''t think?"


    Mu ruoxian smiled badly at Jiang Leilei. Jiang Leilei''s little face became more red when mu ruoxian said this. Jiang Leilei complained, "cousin, you like to flirt with me. You have the ability to flirt with Lu Haotian. Go to that bastard. I''m sure you''ll be eaten by him without residue."


    "I like flirting with you! How about it! Flirting with you! Flirting with you!"


    Mu ruoxian pounced on Jiang Leilei and hugged Jiang Leilei. Although they were all girls, Jiang Leilei was not shy. Jiang Leilei fell on the sofa and protested weakly: "bad cousin... No! Bad cousin, stop! Ah..."


    South Africa is a paradise for mercenaries. There is no law to restrict them. There are a lot of money waiting for them to earn. People die almost every day in South Africa. South Africa is rich in precious metals and gold. It can be said that gold is everywhere. There are too many rich people here and many enemies.


    Therefore, these rich people in South Africa need to spend money to hire killers to kill their enemies. Similarly, their enemies will spend money to kill these rich people, so mercenaries are very popular here in South Africa.


    In South Africa, not counting the mercenaries of the small unit, there were no less than ten mercenary organizations with strong firepower here. Once, the God of desert death led by Lu Haotian lived in South Africa. At that time, the scenery was infinite. As long as Lu Haotian was in the limelight, other mercenary organizations were eclipsed.


    Since Lu Haotian, the God of desert death, disappeared in South Africa, the mercenary forces in South Africa have reshuffled, and the whole country has changed. There is only one mercenary organization, the dark Yama in the hands of Lu Haotian''s sworn enemy, one eyed sang Kun.


    One eyed sang Kun is lying on a couch with a big cigar in his mouth. Sang Kun is a native African. He is tall and his dark muscles are more explosive.


    Not long ago, sang Kun received a message from Huaxia and asked him to go to Huaxia to kill someone at a price of 2 million.


    Just two million wanted to invite him. Sang Kun, who received hundreds of thousands of money every day, disdained him. However, when he saw that the object to be killed was his old opponent, sang Kun immediately became interested.


    "Lu Xuan? Lu Haotian? He changed his name when he returned home. No wonder he disappeared... Ha ha!"


    Sang Kun is smoking a big cigar and thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of things. China is known as the forbidden area of mercenaries. Almost all mercenaries who dare to enter China, no matter how powerful their strength is, fail to leave China in the end, but it is obvious that Lu Haotian has returned home and retired. If sang Kun wants to find Lu Haotian''s trouble, he must go to China.


    Sang Kun touched his left eye covered by the skin bag. This eye was blinded by Lu Haotian. Whenever sang Kun looked at the empty eye socket in the mirror, sang Kun wanted to peel Lu Haotian''s skin, eat his meat and drink his blood! Sang Kun must revenge this revenge. If he doesn''t kill Lu Haotian, sang Kun feels that he can''t be really happy in his life.


    "Huaxia... Lu Haotian... Wait for me. Soon, we will meet again, old friend. I hope I can give you a big surprise at that time!"


    Lu Haotian got up in the morning and rushed to accompany xiaosidie while it was the weekend. This Nizi had complained about Lu Haotian for many days. She had always said that she would buy her two cloth dolls, but she hasn''t bought them yet. This Nizi has begun to be angry and doesn''t fulfill her promise. Lu Haotian is afraid that xiaosidie won''t be a spy for herself in the future.


    With a sullen little sidie, he came to the mall and went straight to the children''s toy area. Lu Haotian pointed to all kinds of dolls and said generously, "little sidie, just take the two you like and uncle will pay!"


    When entering the doll area, Xiaosi die, who had long had glowing eyes, immediately rushed towards his favorite doll after Lu Haotian spoke.


    Standing beside Lu Haotian, ye Ying looked at xiaosidie''s small body and said with a spoiled face: "Haotian, you spoil her too much and will spoil her in the future."


    Lu Haotian said indifferently, "if you''re afraid I''ll spoil her, you''ll sing the black face. Anyway, I don''t want to be strict with such a lovely little sidie. Ye Ying... A loving mother is so defeated. You should be cruel to little sidie. As for me, just sing the white face at the same time."


    Take xiaosidie for a stroll, buy her long-awaited doll, and eat the KFC she has always wanted. After a stroll all morning, xiaosidie is directly tired and sleeps on Lu Haotian''s back.


    As soon as xiaosidie goes to sleep, Lu Haotian can send her home. The awake xiaosidie is too jumpy. If her brain turns a little slow, she will be taken into the pit by xiaosidie.


    Ye Ying''s home and flower shop are only a few minutes away. After returning home, ye Ying wanted to go to the flower shop to help, but Lu Haotian grabbed her little hand. Lu Haotian pulled Ye Ying into his arms, lowered her head and nibbled on Ye Ying''s earlobe.


    "It''s agreed that we''ll go to the movies together. It''s enough to have Yuli and them over there in the florist. Take yourself a day off today and stay with me at home."


    Lu Haotian hugged Ye Ying''s slender waist and blew hot air in Ye Ying''s ear. Ye Ying''s body was soft and said shyly: "don''t come here, go back to the room..."


    Lu Haotian hugged Ye Ying and walked into the room with a big smile.

 Chapter 407

    More than half an hour later, as soon as Lu Haotian was finished, Xiao Zaitian called to ask him out to meet. Lu Haotian looked at Ye Ying, who was already asleep, put on his clothes and left gently.


    After Lu Haotian went out, he quickly rushed to Xiao Zaitian''s place. This is a small restaurant. Xiao Zaitian has ordered several small dishes and is drinking alone.


    After Xiao Zaitian saw Lu Haotian coming, he pointed to the seat opposite him and said, "sit down and have a few drinks with me tonight. What a fucking fuck!"


    Lu Haotian looks at Xiao Zaitian in surprise. According to Lu Haotian''s understanding of this guy, it seems that Xiao Zaitian doesn''t seem to be a person who can relieve his worries with wine!


    Lu Haotian opened two bottles of beer and filled Xiao''s sky. He asked curiously, "come on, what will make you so depressed? Was it dumped by any sister paper?"


    "Fuck off!"


    Xiao Zitian said with a smile: "I just want to drink. Don''t I? Do I have to find a reason to drink? Surnamed Lu, just say whether to drink with me or not!"


    Lu Haotian touched Xiao Zaitian with his wine glass, smiled and said: "Brother Sha te has orders, no matter what you don''t do! I''m sure to stay drunk with you. But even if you want to get drunk, you need a better excuse. No, even if you say you lost 200 yuan in the street, you''re heartbroken and want to drink some wine to comfort yourself. It''s also a good excuse. It''s boring to drink alone."


    Xiao Zaitian drank the beer in the glass, slapped it on the table, pointed to the empty glass and said to Lu Haotian, "fill it up for brother shate, brother. I''ll give you some latest news."


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and thought that the business was coming. Lu Haotian quickly filled Xiao Zaitian and said with a smile: "you disappeared for a few days. Go back and get some news. It seems that it''s not good news according to your appearance!"


    Xiao Zaitian once again choked off the wine in the cup, and then burped the wine and said, "several old antiques in the association have different opinions. Some people advocate acting on behalf of heaven and catching the remaining evils of the returning land robbery gate, but half of the people choose to stand idly by. Their reason is that there is no absolute interest and the association does not participate."


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Zaitian who revealed the news. It seemed that the Practitioners Association was not monolithic at this time. There had been differences within them. The most important difference was whether there were interests. Lu Haotian sneered in his heart. When would the Practitioners Association who acted for heaven give up something they should have insisted on for their own interests Faith.


    Xiao''s veins burst on Tian''s neck and his eyes seemed to burst into flames. He said angrily, "what makes people angry is that someone in the association said that the war belongs to the dispute between your tianque snow area and the earth robbery gate. The association is inconvenient to intervene, but if some of you are willing to pay the price to ask the association, they are still very willing to help."


    Lu Haotian''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "does that mean that if the people of the earth robbery gate pay, your association will turn around and help the people of the earth robbery gate to deal with our tianque snow area? Have the people in the association forgotten that the people of the earth robbery gate are evil practitioners?"


    Lu Haotian was very angry. He never thought that the Chinese Practitioners Association had become so corrupt that he didn''t even distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Xiao Zaitian opened a bottle of beer alone, poured it down directly, and then wiped his mouth. Xiao Zaitian looked at Lu Haotian and said with a bitter smile: "There''s even worse news. The old devil of the earth robbery gate has met with several old directors in the association. I believe that as long as the old devil is willing to pay some price, the old antiques in the association will soon send someone to trouble you. Surnamed Lu, you''ll ask for more luck at that time!"


    Lu Haotian''s face changed slightly and recovered after a moment. Lu Haotian knocked on the table without rhythm and frowned. The news Xiao Zaitian brought is really a headache.


    "Since your association is going to stand at the door of the earth robbery, why are you so kind to tell me? Do you want to say that after drinking this wine, we are the enemy. It seems that it''s not your style to kill brother te!"


    Lu Haotian''s eyes flashed and looked at the guests in the corner of the small restaurant. Lu Haotian noticed that when the guests at the table came in from Lu Haotian, they didn''t move their chopsticks, but deliberately chatted there, but their eyes paid attention to Lu Haotian from time to time.


    It''s not good!


    This is Lu Haotian''s first feeling. Lu Haotian stares at Xiao Zaitian and wants to see something from his face. Facing Lu Haotian''s hot eyes, Xiao Zaitian''s eyes dodge. Finally, Xiao Zaitian, who can''t make up, lowers his head and says guilt: "Lu, I''m sorry..."


    When Xiao Zaitian said sorry, Lu Haotian''s whole body ejected from the chair like a shell. Bang! A sharp blade fell from the sky one second after Lu Haotian left the chair. Jian Gang directly shattered the chair. The diner in the corner didn''t know when to appear here. He squatted on the table and held the sword in one hand.


    "Good calculation!"


    Lu Haotian''s scalp is slightly numb. If his reaction was a little slow, I''m afraid his body would be split in two.


    The swordsman raised his eyebrows, and the thick eyebrows were full of murderous spirit. The swordsman gently said, "if Xiao Zaitian didn''t remind you, I''m afraid you''re on the yellow spring road. However, even if you can win the blow just now, you''ll die in the end. Stand there obediently, and I can consider leaving you a whole body."


    The swordsman''s voice was very light, but it was also very cold. It was like falling into an ice cellar. A substantial murderous spirit shrouded the small restaurant and suppressed the people in it. They were almost out of breath.


    Xiao Zaitian launched an attack on the swordsman. Up to now, he has been lowering his head and can''t see the expression on his face. Lu Haotian is not in the mood to break with Xiao Zaitian now. Why pit himself.


    The biggest trouble at present is the swordsman in front of him. Lu Haotian feels the strong pressure brought to him by the swordsman. He clearly understands that the strength of the swordsman is definitely above him, and hard work will never work.


    However, there was already a young man in school uniform blocking the door of the small restaurant. That man was the guy who followed Xiao Zaitian to find Lu Haotian. This guy was very strange. He was not young, but he liked to wear students'' school uniforms.


    At this time, Lu Haotian had no way to heaven. When he brushed, a Tang Dao appeared in Lu Haotian''s hand. His sense of killing was not weak at all, which was the green steel sword in the swordsman''s hand.

 Chapter 408

    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows with a horizontal knife. Since he can''t escape, he has to fight to death! Lu Haotian has some egg pain. He forgot to say hello to the jade faced flying dragon before he came to meet Xiao. He doesn''t know if the guy has such consciousness and will come to rescue himself. Now Lu Haotian has to bear it.


    "Die!"


    When the swordsman saw that Lu Haotian didn''t know how to fight with him, the sword eyebrow was cold, and the words gently floated out. The swordsman''s figure swept to Lu Haotian like a ghost. A sword pointed directly at Lu Haotian''s chest and an arrow pierced his heart!


    Lu Haotian''s eyes coagulated at the moment when the swordsman moved. The swordsman''s speed was too fast. Lu Haotian could only open the sword stabbed by the swordsman by feeling the horizontal knife!


    Dang!


    Lu Haotian responded promptly and blocked the swordsman''s killing move, but he was still scratched by the blade. A bright blood stain showed on Lu Haotian''s arm. Lu Haotian didn''t look at his bleeding wound and focused on the swordsman. Lu Haotian knew that as long as he was distracted, the swordsman''s killing move would greet him at the next moment!


    The swordsman raised his green steel sword high. Lu Haotian in front of him was able to avoid his two must kill moves. The swordsman was a little angry. After he became famous, few people could live three rounds in his hand, and Lu Haotian in front of him seemed a little difficult.


    "It''s interesting. Your success has aroused my competitive heart. I''m sorry to tell you that I''m going to send you to die. Your... Name is Lu Haotian... Right?"


    The swordsman seemed to be asking and answering himself. After that, the swordsman''s body swept towards Lu Haotian with the Qinggang sword, and the dark sword light flashed across the restaurant.


    Dang Dang!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the swordsman attacked the landing Haotian no less than 100 times, and Lu Haotian could barely block half of the attack. In addition to blocking the fatal key, almost all other places were scratched. In a moment, Lu Haotian was like a bloody man, covered with blood and embarrassed!


    Lu Haotian was dizzy and stood reluctantly with a Tang Dao. Lu Haotian''s vision was a little blurred. He bit the tip of his tongue and tried to wake himself up. Lu Haotian pulled the corners of his mouth and scolded: "Xiao Zaitian, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Bang!


    The uniformed man in charge of blocking Lu Haotian''s escape at the door suddenly flew upside down into the restaurant. With a loud noise, the guy''s body hit the floor heavily. Then a bad old man wearing a rotten straw hat, a big mandarin jacket and a pair of broken slippers appeared at the door of the small restaurant.


    This scene is a little strange. The bad old man looks like a beggar, but his appearance is like a king!


    The old man said arrogantly, "who wants to kill my disciple and come out to die!"


    The swordsman''s body suddenly tightened at the moment when the old man appeared. He didn''t feel so dangerous for several years. This feeling is very special. It''s clear that there is only a bad old man in front of him, but the swordsman is still a little numb and flustered. It''s like an antelope on the top of a lion in the grassland. The surrounding atmosphere is very quiet, but the air at the whole scene is suffocating!


    At the moment, the swordsman''s arm holding the Qinggang sword trembled slightly. Even if he had not trembled a hundred swords in a row just now, the swordsman''s arm could not stop trembling in the face of the mysterious old man. The swordsman didn''t even have the courage to attack the old man.


    At this time, the swordsman already knew who the old man was - Mo Chi, the old patriarch in the snow area of tianque!


    The swordsman turned pale, lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen master Mochi!"


    Obviously, before the swordsman hurt Lu Haotian, he knew Lu Haotian''s identity. Obviously, as Xiao Zaitian said, it was sent by the association to kill Lu Haotian. If Lu Haotian was not fated and covered by an old man, it is estimated that Lu Haotian would have farted.


    The old man took a pill out of his arms and stuffed it into Lu Haotian''s mouth to let the unconscious Lu Haotian lie down. The old man didn''t look at the swordsman from beginning to end. After dealing with Lu Haotian''s injury, the old man glanced at Xiao Zaitian, who had been sitting there with his head down because of guilt.


    The old man said impolitely, "boy, go back and tell your grandpa that I will go to him personally to find him to calculate this account. Get out!"


    Even though there are many flaws in the old man at this time, the swordsman who is very close to the old man does not dare to have the slightest disagreement. For a real expert, the flaws you see are just the flaws I want you to see. That''s all. If the swordsman naively thinks he can take the opportunity to attack the old man, the swordsman is sure that he is lying on the ground next moment, The dead school uniform man who can no longer die is a lesson.


    Although the strength of the school uniform man is a little inferior to that of the swordsman, it must cost a lot if the swordsman wants to kill the school uniform man, but the bad old man killed the school uniform man effortlessly. How can such means not surprise the swordsman.


    The swordsman can''t imagine how far the old man has reached. Maybe the old man can crush himself as long as he moves his fingers!


    Xiao Zaitian glanced at Lu Haotian, who was covered with blood and unconscious. When passing by the latter, Xiao Zaitian''s body paused and said guilt: "I''m sorry for him. If you have any complaints, just face me and don''t embarrass my grandpa."


    Xiao Zaitian''s grandfather once talked to Xiao Zaitian about the strength of Mo Chi, the old patriarch of tianque snow area. At that time, Xiao Zaitian only said four words: unfathomable!


    "OK! Then I''ll teach you a lesson for your grandpa, you smelly boy!"


    Boom!


    Without seeing what the old man did, Xiao Zaitian''s body flew directly out of the street. Xiao Zaitian fell to the ground and puffed. His throat was fishy and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Xiao Zaitian pulled the corners of his mouth, struggled to stand up, and then disappeared at the end of the street with the swordsman.


    "Cheap noise!"


    The old man scolded gently, then looked at his apprentice helplessly and muttered to himself: "apprentice, why are you still so weak? People bully me. You don''t give me a long face as a teacher. Alas... It''s hopeless."


    The old man kept talking to the unconscious Lu Haotian, and his tone of speech was as nagging as ever. But judging from his tone of voice, there seemed to be nothing to worry about.


    Lu Haotian''s wound miraculously stopped bleeding after the old man fed a pill. The old man checked Lu Haotian''s injuries before. They were all skin injuries and didn''t hurt muscles and bones. It''s precisely for this reason. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t let Xiao Zaitian and the swordsman leave so easily.

 Chapter 409

    After the old man sent Lu Haotian to the Haotian herbal medicine store, he disappeared at the door of the drugstore. Hu Qianshou, who was aware of the situation outside, opened the door and appeared, but saw Lu Haotian dripping with blood. He looked around vigilantly and determined that there was no other danger. Hu Qianshou quickly helped Lu Haotian into the drugstore.


    The old man didn''t want to let Lu Haotian know that he was around him too early, so that Lu Haotian always had a sense of crisis. In this way, Lu Haotian had a better chance of survival when the old man was not around.


    In the morning, when Lu Haotian woke up, he was covered with bandages all over his body, just like a big zongzi, with only one head exposed. Lu Haotian felt thirsty and asked Bai Jinjiang to get himself some water to drink. After calming down, Lu Haotian asked, "who saved me last night? Is the jade faced flying dragon you?"


    The jade faced flying dragon shrugged and said, "I''d like to ask for merit, but I don''t have the cheekiness. According to old Hu, when he found you, you were in a coma at the door of the drugstore. As for who brought you back, I don''t know."


    Old Hu''s face was a little dignified and asked seriously, "Haotian, did you fight with the people in the association? All the wounds on your body are sword wounds. You know that the people at the earth robbery gate use knives..."


    Lu Haotian said with a bitter smile, "I almost died in the hands of the association. That bastard Xiao Zaitian dug a hole and jumped for me. Next time I see him, I must greet his ancestors for the 18th generation."


    Lu Haotian told old Hu the truth of the matter, which surprised Hu Qianshou. Hu Qianshou was distracted and murmured, "has the Chinese Practitioners Association degenerated into this? It''s really hateful to abandon its original intention for its own interests! What should we do now!"


    Obviously, Hu Qianshou is not optimistic that Lu Haotian can fight against the Dijie gate backed by the Practitioners Association. Lu Haotian survived last night, but I''m afraid he won''t be so lucky next.


    Hu Qianshou guessed that Xiao Zaitian spared Lu Haotian''s life last night for the sake of his old acquaintance with Lu Haotian, but there will be no such good things in the future.


    Lian Ju sat in Xuancheng''s office with a mysterious smile on his face. Just last night, his master, the old devil, called him and told Lian Ju a great good news. The old devil even persuaded the group of antiques of the practitioners'' Association and let the huge practitioners'' Association stand on the side of the door of land robbery.


    This can definitely be regarded as great good news. The Dijie gate not only lacked the checks and balances of the practitioners'' Association, but also got their help. On the other hand, Lu Haotian seemed a little embarrassed. Without the support of the practitioners'' Association, Lu Haotian was seriously injured and dying last night, which Xiao Zaitian personally told Lianju.


    For some reason, Xiao Zaitian only told Lian Ju that Lu Haotian was seriously injured when the Practitioners Association sacrificed a practitioner. He didn''t tell Lian Ju that Mo Chi, Lu Haotian''s master, was beside Lu Haotian.


    Lian Ju crossed his legs and said with a laugh: "President Xuan, I have a good news to share with you. The door of our land robbery has turned over and has been recognized by the Practitioners Association. The most gratifying news is that the Practitioners Association sent experts to seriously hurt Lu Haotian last night. It is estimated that Lu Haotian will lie in the hospital bed and can''t move! Ha ha..."


    Lianju was very excited in front of Xuancheng like a villain. Xuancheng frowned and looked at the forgetful Lianju. A trace of warm anger flashed in his eyes, but soon he was covered up by Xuancheng. Xuancheng smoked a big cigar and smiled and said: "this is really gratifying news, but... Lianju, why is it just serious injury, not death?"


    "Well..."


    Lian Jia''s face stiffened, and then he said, "maybe Lu Haotian is lucky. Let him escape! But he won''t be so lucky next time he meets me!"


    Xuancheng nodded undeniably and said, "forget it, you''d better preside over the work behind the scenes. One eyed sang Kun has begun to prepare to come to China. Let Lu Haotian hop for a few more days. When sang Kun comes to end Lu Haotian''s life and can die in the hands of an old enemy, Lu Haotian can rest in peace."


    Lianju blinked and said with a smile, "President Xuan is clever!"


    "Ha ha..."


    During Lu Haotian''s two days of recuperation, Jiang Leilei almost blew up his phone. Seeing that her game was coming, Lu Haotian, an unreliable guy, disappeared inexplicably, which made Jiang Leilei very angry. Even if Lu Haotian told Jiang Leilei that he was inconvenient, Jiang Leilei thought it was just Lu Haotian''s one-sided statement, You''re hiding from yourself.


    Lu Haotian was harassed by Jiang Leilei''s phone. At last, he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. Lu Haotian turned off his phone directly. Lu Haotian threw his mobile phone aside and said angrily: "now the world is finally quiet. Why is Jiang Leilei so difficult!"


    Jiang Leilei almost cried angrily. She stayed alone in the dance room and repeated it more than a dozen times. She couldn''t get through Lu Haotian''s mobile phone. Every time she heard the prompt: Hello, the user you dialed has been turned off


    Hearing the cold reminder again, Jiang Leilei mercilessly threw her mobile phone on one side of the wall. Jiang Leilei angrily scolded with a cry: "Lu Haotian, you bastard!"


    Jiang Leilei sat wrongly on the floor, holding her knees in her hands and her chin against her knees. Tears flowed. Jiang Leilei twitched her shoulders. From small to large, Jiang Leilei, who had not been wronged a little, felt that the sky was about to fall down. Lu Haotian, that bastard, dared to release her pigeon


    Jiang Leilei wanted to stab a villain, write three big characters on it, and then stab it with a needle!


    Tomorrow is the tango competition of the school. Lu Haotian''s sudden disappearance makes Jiang Leilei panic. She will not be able to participate in the competition tomorrow, which makes Jiang Leilei with a strong competitive heart difficult to accept. Jiang Leilei bit her lips and thought bitterly, don''t let herself catch Lu Haotian, otherwise, we must make him look good!


    "Ah Che!"


    Lu Haotian sneezed inexplicably and muttered, "who is thinking of me? Is it my fairy?"


    Old Hu came to check Lu Haotian''s injury. After removing the bandage, he was surprised to find that the wound on Lu Haotian took two days to heal completely. Hu Qianshou touched Lu Haotian''s wound and said strangely: "when did I have such a magical effect?"


    Lu Haotian was also very surprised. He thought he was going to lie down in the medicine store for a week, but it was over in two days. Lu Haotian was in a good mood and exclaimed, "OK, old Hu can be called the reincarnation of Hua Tuo!"

 Chapter 410

    Neither Hu Qianshou nor Lu Haotian knew that the reason why Lu Haotian''s wound healed so quickly was not because Hu Qianshou''s efficacy was so rebellious, but because Lu Haotian took an old man''s pill.


    Lu Haotian was injured. These days, Henghe group was attacked by Xuancheng group. At this time, mu ruoxian was busy without Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu, his assistant, was also busy. They didn''t even have time to flirt.


    Mu ruoxian sat in the office, looked at the information, rubbed his slightly painful head, and had a series of business wars with Xuancheng group, which made mu ruoxian spend a lot of time. Therefore, his weak body had some small problems, headache, dizziness and other small problems.


    However, in order to prevent Xuancheng from taking advantage of the situation, mu ruoxian had to clench her teeth and stay on the first line. Only in this way could she be even with Xuancheng group.


    Liu Ciqiu brought a cup of steaming coffee and looked at mu ruoxian''s haggard face. Liu Ciqiu said painfully, "president, why don''t you go home and have a rest for a few days? I''ll stand it here."


    Mu ruoxian didn''t have a good rest these two days, and the whole person looked haggard. Mu ruoxian took Liu Ciqiu''s coffee, took a sip, sighed and said: "I also want to go back and have a good rest, but you also know that the people of Xuancheng group are staring at our Henghe group. Once there is any relaxation, I''m afraid they will take advantage of the weakness. It''s not that I don''t trust you. I don''t trust the guy in Xuancheng. You don''t know his means. You have no chance of winning by marrying him and leaving autumn."


    Liu Ciqiu was silent. Only with a business genius like mu ruoxian can he be tied with Xuancheng. His ability is really not enough for Xuancheng to see. Liu Ciqiu was only distressed that mu ruoxian would say that just now. Thinking of this, Liu Ciqiu flashed Lu Haotian''s figure in his mind.


    Liu Ciqiu said angrily, "it''s hateful that Lu Haotian''s guy disappeared at the most critical time. President, I suggest driving him directly!"


    Mu ruoxian looks up at Liu Ciqiu. The latter is guilty and says she wants to get rid of Lu Haotian, which naturally carries a little of her selfishness. Liu Ciqiu wants to take away all the men around mu ruoxian in order to be with mu ruoxian forever.


    Mu ruoxian doesn''t know Liu Ciqiu''s mind. It''s just that mu ruoxian hates Liu Ciqiu''s use of such means to deal with Lu Haotian. Mu ruoxian frowned and said, "Haotian is recovering from his injury these two days. He asked me for leave. As long as I can hold on, I don''t want to invite him back unless I have to."


    Liu Ciqiu said somewhat guilty, "then I''ll go out first. The president has something to call me."


    Mu ruoxian looked at Liu Ciqiu''s leaving figure, flashed a touch of displeasure, thought about it, and finally turned into a helpless sigh and worked hard again.


    After the injury, Lu Haotian immediately found the jade faced flying dragon. These two days, he asked the jade faced flying dragon to find the trace of Xiao Zaitian and the swordsman. I don''t know how the jade faced flying dragon is.


    After Lu Haotian met the jade faced flying dragon, Lu Haotian directly asked, "how''s the investigation? Is there any progress?"


    The jade faced Flying Dragon said solemnly, "Xiao Zaitian has met with Lianju who is in Xuancheng group. As for what they said, I don''t care. The swordsman''s words seem to have left Huyang. Xiao Zaitian has been alone in a small building these days, and there is no trace of others."


    Lu Haotian moved his body and decided to let Xiao Zaitian go for a while. Lu Haotian felt that he could leave the restaurant alive. Xiao Zaitian should have let him go. As for what was going on, Lu Haotian didn''t know. Anyway, he fainted after scolding that night.


    Lu Haotian smashed his mouth and said, "put the boy aside first. If you can''t find the trace of the swordsman, it''s OK. By the way, what''s going on in Xuancheng group?"


    The jade faced flying dragon picked his eyelids and said seriously, "boss, I''m going to tell you about it. In the past two days, people of Xuancheng group have wantonly sniped at Henghe group. Henghe group has lost tens of millions of funds. Although it won''t hurt muscles and bones, its morale has been hit."


    What happened to Xuancheng?


    Lu Haotian''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier, wipe, and make my little fairy suffer. Your boy did it on purpose!"


    Jade face flying dragon explained wrongly: "boss, aren''t you hurt these two days? I think you haven''t been well. It''s better to do one thing less than one thing more. First take care of your body. I haven''t told you yet. It''s my fault?"


    As soon as Lu Haotian knocked on the head of the jade faced flying dragon, he angrily said, "don''t blame you, who? Blame me? Get on the bus and go to Henghe group!"


    Jade face flying dragon started the car and said to the paralyzed robber sitting in the co driver''s seat: "robber, you comment and reason. Who is to blame for this?"


    He glanced at the jade faced flying dragon without expression, and then looked at the dissatisfied Lu Haotian. He said, "it''s your fault."


    "Er... Your uncle''s!"


    The jade faced flying dragon put up a middle finger towards the wall grass of facial paralysis robbery, who was driven by the wind, and scolded: "robbery, I found that your boy is becoming more and more insidious. It''s OK not to speak. You''ll kill someone as soon as you speak. Finally, shut up and don''t say a word."


    The facial paralysis robber spits out two words indifferently: "blame me?"


    Lu Haotian rushed to Henghe group and directly killed mu ruoxian''s office. On the way, he ran into Liu Ciqiu. The latter stood in front of Lu Haotian and looked at him coldly. He asked impolitely, "aren''t you recovering from your injury? It''s better so soon? Come... Let me see where you''re hurt. If you dare to cheat the president, you''ll be fired!"


    Lu Haotian frowned. Liu Ciqiu, a woman, always jumped up to pinch herself as soon as she saw herself. She can quarrel with her when she''s free. Now Lu Haotian hurried to see mu ruoxian and was in no mood to flirt with Liu Ciqiu. Therefore, Lu Haotian said impatiently, "Liu Zhuli, please get out of the way. I have something urgent to find the president."


    Liu Ciqiu put her hands around her chest and put on high-heeled shoes. Liu Ciqiu''s line of sight was parallel to Lu Haotian and even higher. Liu Ciqiu looked at Lu Haotian arrogantly and said coldly, "want to see the president? Do you have an appointment? If you haven''t made an appointment, please go back!"


    Lu Haotian touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "assistant Liu, with our friendship, don''t embarrass me like this?"

 Chapter 411

    Liu Ciqiu wants to find Lu Haotian''s bad luck, but after noticing the irritability in Lu Haotian''s eyes, she drives Lu Haotian away and solves problems for the president. Liu Ciqiu decides to let Lu Haotian go first and wait for Lu Haotian''s trouble after the Henghe group crisis.


    Liu Ciqiu turned sideways and said coldly, "you''d better help, otherwise I''ll try my best to get you away from the president."


    Lu Haotian shrugged and said indifferently, "before the president spoke money in person, assistant Liu, everything you said is empty words. Thank you for making way. See you later!"


    Liu Ciqiu looked at Lu Haotian and left with a smile. She was inexplicably upset. Liu Ciqiu felt that she would always be angry with Lu Haotian. She didn''t know whether Lu Haotian was too close to Mu ruoxian, or whether Lu Haotian was too concerned about Mu ruoxian. Liu Ciqiu had a strange idea in her heart. It seemed that she had a different mood for this man


    Liu Ciqiu forcibly suppressed the terrible idea in her heart. Liu Ciqiu, who has always disliked men, hated Lu Haotian even more because of some strange emotion in her heart.


    Lu Haotian looked calm and came to Mu ruoxian''s office. At this time, mu ruoxian was concentrating on studying the information of his opponent Xuancheng group. Lu Haotian leaned over and said softly, "president, what can I do?"


    Mu ruoxian heard the familiar voice, her eyes lit up, and she looked up and saw Lu Haotian smiling at herself. Mu ruoxian''s little heart banged inexplicably. Her face flashed a red glow, but she was soon covered up by mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s ok if the injury is so fast?"


    Lu Haotian patted himself on the chest and said boldly, "my brother''s body is very strong. He suffered a little injury. After two days of rest, he is still alive. President, if you have anything, just tell me to do it. You can rest assured and guarantee the task."


    Lu Haotian looked at mu ruoxian with a haggard face and felt more resentment towards Xuancheng. This guy suddenly took advantage of the fire when he was injured. Lu Haotian felt that Xuancheng was a shameless bastard. For such people, Lu Haotian would generally greet his 18 generations of ancestors.


    Mu ruoxian rubbed his aching head and glanced at Lu Haotian who was talking big there. He knew that he was caring about himself. Lu Haotian could come to Henghe group to solve his problems as soon as he was well hurt. Mu ruoxian felt warm in his heart.


    Mu ruoxian knocked on the information in his hand and said softly, "just in the afternoon, the general manager of Xuancheng group will meet us. Originally, he wanted to appoint me to talk to him. Besides, I didn''t trust other senior managers of the company. I planned to go myself, but since you came, I think you should be able to suppress him!"


    Lu Haotian''s eyes flashed and said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "That''s going home to sleep."


    Lu Haotian approached mu ruoxian and stared at her closely. The latter was locked by Lu Haotian''s tender eyes, and his expression obviously flashed a trace of panic. Mu ruoxian''s deer bumped at the beginning, and his eyes were a little cramped. At this time, mu ruoxian didn''t look like a strong woman in the mall, but a little woman next door.


    Mu ruoxian said calmly, "I will deal with my affairs naturally. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better think about talking with Xuancheng group. Xuancheng seems to have changed a person in recent two days. Killing moves are everywhere, which makes people defenseless."


    Mu ruoxian thinks it is necessary to give Lu Haotian a preventive injection. If Lu Haotian is careless, Henghe group will fall into a passive situation. This is not what mu ruoxian wants to see.


    When it comes to business, Lu Haotian gets serious. He seriously promised: "don''t worry, even if the grasshopper in Xuancheng can jump again, he is still just a grasshopper. It''s not so easy to escape from my Wuzhishan. Hum, if you are immortal, you can go home and rest at ease and wait for my good news in the evening."


    "Yes."


    Mu ruoxian bowed his head slightly and made a sound like a fine mosquito. Lu Haotian''s body was too close. The clear smell of a man made mu ruoxian feel a strange vibration. Mu ruoxian was afraid that if the two continued to contact so closely, he might be captured by Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian noticed that mu ruoxian was different. For his fiancee who had retired, Lu Haotian had a different mood. After smiling, Lu Haotian didn''t continue to pick - tease mu ruoxian and withdraw a little distance. Lu Haotian said seriously: "I''ll prepare the materials first. You can go home and wait for my good news."


    Waiting for good news at home makes people fantasize. Mu ruoxian''s eyes are shining and his heart moves slightly. He''s waiting for you at home. Is this teasing me?


    Yumianfeilong is the best intelligence collector. When Lu Haotian rushed back to Henghe group, he knew that he needed to collect all kinds of information about the recent actions of Xuancheng group. Lu Haotian must get the information with himself later. It''s not surprising. After Lu Haotian came out of Henghe group, he asked yumianfeilong for the information of Xuancheng group.


    The jade faced flying dragon in the car opened a folder on his private notebook, which named Xuancheng materials. There were all kinds of secret operations of Xuancheng group. Some very obscure operations were also found by the jade faced flying dragon. Lu Haotian looked at the above materials carefully and asked casually, "flying dragon, you have seen this material, and tell me what you think."


    The jade faced flying dragon was a little shy, a little pinched and wanted to stop talking. Lu Haotian was disgusted and scolded angrily: "your uncle! How can I find that you are becoming more and more obscene? With this expression, you can play a movie and play a human demon professionally to ensure that you can catch fire!"


    "Hate..."


    "Rob, kill this bitch!"


    The jade faced flying dragon is sick, which is a little unbearable, but the facial paralysis robbery is an expression from beginning to end. There are not too many waves in his eyes. It seems that he has seen the cheap look of the jade faced flying dragon.


    As soon as Lu Haotian patted his forehead, he felt that 10000 grass and mud horses had rushed. Who would take the two goods? After the jade faced flying dragon joked, he restrained his cheap expression and seriously analyzed: "Boss, I think Xuancheng group made a big move because his group account suddenly increased 2 billion of assets, which was enough for him to squander. Therefore, Xuancheng used 2 billion to snipe Henghe group, which is inevitable. Unfortunately, I haven''t found the source of funds."

 Chapter 412

    The capital account injected into Xuancheng group comes from overseas, and it is still an unsigned account, which is very difficult to check. Yumianfeilong is very hard to check, and can''t find any clue in a short time.


    "Two billion?"


    Lu Haotian was somewhat amazed at the efforts of Xuancheng group. Xuancheng group, which was originally equal to Henghe group, suddenly had 2 billion yuan of funds and became rich and powerful. If there is no good solution, the newly injected 2 billion yuan of Xuancheng group will be the last straw to crush the camel.


    Lu Haotian looked at the information on the computer and said solemnly, "it seems that we have to cover Xuancheng''s words in the afternoon. This guy is very clever. It is estimated that it is difficult to get useful news from him."


    Lu Haotian closed the computer, frowned, looked at the busy jade face flying dragon and asked, "is Xuancheng dating in Huyang?"


    The jade faced flying dragon winked at the landing Haotian and said with a cheap smile: "boss, it''s unkind to dig the foot of the wall! But it''s very exciting... Well, I like it!"


    Lu Haotian, with a black face, smiled and scolded: "dig your sister''s corner. I want to see if the women around Xuancheng will know something, or if Xuancheng will say something honest for his own women. Tut tut... I haven''t used such a mean means for a long time. I feel a little guilty in my heart."


    When Lu Haotian mixed with mercenaries abroad, in order to complete the task, he used all the means he could use. In the mercenary''s creed, kindness to the enemy was cruel to himself. At that time, Lu Haotian was responsible for the lives of more than 100 brothers. Lu Haotian could not be merciful. Lu Haotian''s kindness was cruel to his brothers.


    Now think about it. Lu Haotian recalls the past. He really did a lot of angry things in the past. Now he has to do it again?


    The jade faced flying dragon turned a white eye and joked: "boss, can we not make a deep look? Everyone knows that Xuancheng and you, me and rob are not good birds. There is no need to make such a hypocritical look. Who can see it? The president is not here..."


    Lu Haotian glanced at the jade faced flying dragon with great dissatisfaction. He rarely sighed once. The good atmosphere was destroyed by this guy. He is really a bitch.


    In the afternoon, Lu Haotian took the jade face flying dragon and facial paralysis to Xuancheng group on time. I don''t know why Xuancheng deliberately arranged the meeting place for Xuancheng group. Lu Haotian was a little lucky. If Mu ruoxian came to the meeting, Xuancheng would force mu ruoxian to stay. I''m afraid mu ruoxian would fall into trouble in Xuancheng group, In a dangerous situation.


    When Xuancheng saw that the object of the meeting with him was not mu ruoxian, but Lu Haotian, an annoying guy, Xuancheng suddenly burst into a blue vein on his forehead. Xuancheng bit his teeth. Every time he had something good, Lu Haotian, an asshole, would come out to stir up the situation. Lu Haotian, you really should die!


    Xuancheng is worthy of being an old hand in the shopping mall. He quickly suppressed his dissatisfaction. Xuancheng showed a smile that everyone felt very hypocritical. He stretched out his hand and greeted Lu Haotian. "Oh, it''s Haotian. Come on, do it here. I specially prepared good tea. We talked about things while drinking tea."


    Lu Haotian took a deep look at Xuancheng, a hypocritical guy, and was able to cover up his emotions at the first time when he appeared. The city hall of Xuancheng was really deep. Lu Haotian sat down on the leather sofa, looked around, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why isn''t the connecting tool of the earth robbery gate here? Isn''t he inseparable from you all day, and the two close people are like a little couple?"


    Little couple?


    The jade faced flying dragon behind Lu Haotian didn''t know what he had made up in his brain. He couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Lu Haotian turn back and stare at himself with dissatisfaction, the jade faced flying dragon immediately converged and looked serious.


    After listening to Lu Haotian''s words, his body was obviously stiff in Xuancheng, where he made tea, and then he relaxed quickly. Xuancheng poured Lu Haotian a cup of tea and said with a self mockery: "Hao naive can joke. Who is the door of robbery? How can I not understand what you are talking about!"


    Xuancheng has the cheek not to admit that he has hidden the earth robbery gate here. He knows very well that Lu Haotian''s school tianque snow area and the earth robbery gate are the end of immortality. If Lu Haotian doesn''t reason, he will just seize this point to negotiate with himself, Xuancheng will suffer.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes flashed and he didn''t continue to tangle with this problem. Xuancheng would deny that this was also expected by Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian reached out and took the data in the hand of yumianfeilong and put it on the table. Lu Haotian smiled: "President Xuan heard that you plan to spend 1 billion to acquire the traditional Chinese medicine base of Henghe group. Isn''t 1 billion too little? President Xuan has just arrived with 2 billion?"


    Lu Haotian directly cut into the theme and didn''t beat around the bush with Xuancheng. If it weren''t for the reputation of Henghe group, Lu Haotian would have pressed Xuancheng and spent more than 2 billion to buy Henghe''s empty shell traditional Chinese medicine base.


    When mu ruoxian knew that Xuancheng was focusing on his own medicinal material base, he swept away all the medicinal materials planted in the medicinal material base in the past two days. Even the advanced equipment inside was quietly moved away, leaving only an empty shell.


    Doesn''t Xuancheng want this medicine base? Yes, mu ruoxian gave in generously. Mu ruoxian took the medicine base in advance, that is, to pit Xuancheng. At the same time, there are 1 billion funds to Henghe group, which is also a very favorable thing for Henghe group. Why not do it!


    The most important thing now is how to make Xuancheng jump into the pit dug by mu ruoxian, which is also Lu Haotian''s ultimate goal here now.


    Xuancheng''s face changed slightly. His account was very secret. Xuancheng had never disclosed it to anyone. The purpose was to catch Henghe group unprepared. Xuancheng didn''t expect that Lu Haotian, an annoying guy, could find his account information. Xuancheng couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Xuancheng took a cup of hot tea, sipped it, and said quietly, "Haotian is a good means, but it''s only one billion yuan to buy Henghe''s subsidiary, which is already the highest price in the market evaluation. No matter how high, Xuancheng group will lose money. Everyone is a businessman. No one wants to do or will do the business at a loss. Haotian, do you think so?"

 Chapter 413

    Xuancheng sneered at Lu Haotian''s lion''s big mouth. The more Lu Haotian shouted high prices, the more determined Xuancheng became. The medicinal material base of Henghe group has an immeasurable value, but the capital chain of Henghe group has been sniped by Xuancheng group in recent days. If new funds are injected, Henghe group will collapse in an all-round way and face the risk of bankruptcy and reorganization.


    Since Henghe group will talk to him about the medicinal material base, it shows that mu ruoxian doesn''t want to ask Lu Haotian for money, or Lu Haotian can''t raise more funds at a time, so he can only alleviate the embarrassment of Henghe group by selling the medicinal material base.


    Lu Haotian''s face was unhappy. He looked at Xuancheng and decided to eat himself. He wanted to get close to Xuancheng and press Xuancheng on the ground to talk about life and ideals with him.


    However, in order to successfully lead Xuancheng into the pit, Lu Haotian made an angry expression. Pointing to Xuancheng, Lu Haotian angrily said, "President Xuan, Henghe group also has your shares. Saving Henghe group is equivalent to recovering your losses for yourself. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Lu Haotian''s acting skills are very good. Xuancheng looks at Lu Haotian angrily and has an unspeakable sense of pleasure in his heart. Xuancheng likes to see others who want to beat him but can''t do it. Xuancheng picks up his big cigar, takes a puff and laughs: "Haotian, don''t be angry. Everyone is friends. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll add 100000 on the basis of 1 billion. This 100000 is for you personally. How about it?"


    Lu Haotian slapped the table. Lu Haotian stared at Xuancheng fiercely, gnashing his teeth and said, "you want to buy me a hundred thousand, at least a million?"


    "Ha ha... A million? OK! I''ve made your friend. Now I can give you this million. Haotian, you won''t let me down, will you?"


    Some Xuancheng, who was too happy, took out his check directly from his pocket, wrote the amount on it and handed it to Lu Haotian. At this time, Xuancheng looked at Lu Haotian with fun and ridicule.


    Lu Haotian pretended not to see Xuancheng''s annoying eyes, accepted the check in fear, then gave it to the jade faced flying dragon behind him, and told him: "President Xuancheng rewarded us, and transfer the money to my account."


    Lu Haotian took out the contract prepared by mu ruoxian in duplicate. Xuancheng looked at it carefully and then looked at Lu Haotian. He wanted to see something from Lu Haotian''s face. Xuancheng always felt that things were going too smoothly. Lu Haotian''s attitude seemed to be wrong, but Xuancheng couldn''t find anything wrong when looking at the terms of the contract. The only explanation was hengheji The regiment has reached the end of the mountain and water. Xuancheng''s eyes flashed and signed his name without hesitation.


    After Xuancheng signed his name, Lu Haotian held out his hand with a smile and said, "President Xuan congratulated you on your successful takeover. I wish president Xuan more and more prosperous business in the future. In this way, I''ll go first."


    After Lu Haotian left, Xuancheng felt that something was wrong. Xuancheng called his assistant with a dignified face and asked him to come to his office.


    "President Xuan, are you looking for me?"


    Xuancheng stared at his right-hand assistant and said in a deep voice, "come on, go and check the medicinal material base of Henghe group to see if there is something wrong."


    The assistant hesitated and said, "Mr. Xuan, you asked me to check two days ago... No problem..."


    Xuancheng said angrily, "I''ll let you check. Where''s so much nonsense? Go quickly!"


    Lu Haotian is satisfied to leave with the contract just signed. Even now Xuancheng reacts and finds out that the medicinal material base has become a shell company. He finds that he spent 1 billion to buy a shell company. Lu Haotian has begun to imagine Xuancheng''s ugly expression after knowing this.


    The jade faced flying dragon in the car said with a smile: "boss, your acting skills are really bad. Otherwise, one day we will go to Hollywood to pick up a film, and maybe we can get a movie emperor!"


    Lu Haotian was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "go and have a big meal. It''s my treat!"


    The one million yuan Xuancheng gave Lu Haotian went into Lu Haotian''s private pocket. The right should be Lu Haotian''s activity fund. I believe mu ruoxian will not be angry even if she knows that Lu Haotian received one million more, but will only feel sad for Xuancheng.


    Yumianfeilong said with some worry, "boss, we have cheated Xuancheng''s 1 billion. Do you think he will jump over the wall and hurt the president?"


    Lu Haotian thought about it, nodded and said, "I''ve also thought about it. During this period, you two focus on the president to ensure the safety of the president. Feilong, you should put it first for the time being, and ensure the safety of the president."


    Although Lu Haotian is a personal bodyguard, there are too many recent things. Lu Haotian is often not around mu ruoxian. At this time, he needs the full protection of jade faced flying dragon and facial paralysis. Generally, Xuancheng must choose to land Haotian when he is not around mu ruoxian.


    Feilong nodded and said, "yes, it''s up to me. As long as I don''t die, the president can''t do anything. If something happens to the president, boss, you''ll screw off my head and be a night pot!"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "fuck off, I can''t use such a big night pot. Besides, when I boo at night, I see you dying, which makes me impotent. What should I do? You''d better keep it for yourself and use it slowly."


    After the joke, Lu Haotian seriously told: "everyone has only one life, so anyway, cherish your little life. I don''t want to blink and see your two burping farts. I''ll spend money on your cremation at that time. It''s a little bad!"


    The jade faced flying dragon drove the car silently, while his eyes fluctuated. There was a flash of light in the depths of his eyes, just a flash.


    "Ping Pong!"


    Xuancheng threw the tea set on the tea table to the ground with a ferocious face, and the green tendons on his neck burst. Xuancheng stared at his assistant with murderous eyes, clenched his teeth and asked, "do you mean that the medicinal material base of Henghe group has become an empty shell company within two days? Why not? He still owes tens of millions of loans to the bank?"


    Xuancheng''s eyes were filled with bright red blood. At this time, Xuancheng seemed to be angry. His assistant said in a trembling voice: "Henghe group has the medicinal material base in two days, so the medicinal materials have been swept away, and even a useful medicinal material has not been left!"

 Chapter 414

    "Puff!"


    Xuancheng vomited out his old blood and spent $1 billion to buy a useless garbage company that owed tens of millions of loans to the bank. Xuancheng looked at the fire, gnashed his teeth and said, "Mu Ruxian! You stinky watch, you deceive too much!"


    Xuancheng didn''t come up at one breath. As a result, he fainted. The assistant quickly called an ambulance and sent Xuancheng to the hospital for first aid.


    Spent $1 billion to buy an empty shell company that needs to be pasted upside down. Everyone has to spit blood. At night, in Mu ruoxian''s villa, mu ruoxian and others knew that Xuancheng was spitting blood, mu ruoxian''s eyes moved and looked at Lu Haotian brightly. The guy in front of him can always do what he told them.


    Lu Haotian felt mu ruoxian''s strange eyes, touched his nose and said with a smile, "I''ll be sorry if you look at me like this!"


    Jiang Leilei couldn''t see it. She sneered and said, "Lu Haotian, your face is thicker than the city wall. Will you be embarrassed? It''s disgusting to talk like a fart!"


    Jiang Leilei still hates that Lu Haotian went back on his word and didn''t help her to participate in the school Tango competition. If Jiang Leilei hadn''t been smart enough to tamper with her rival''s dance clothes, she wouldn''t be able to participate in the competition. The two finally tied, which would make Jiang Leilei lose face in the school.


    Running naked at school is a matter of life!


    Mu ruoxian glanced at his cousin who was in a bad mood. Mu ruoxian always felt that something had happened between Lu Haotian and her. There were some different contradictions between them.


    After Jiang Leilei noticed mu ruoxian''s eyes, she quietly turned the topic aside and said with a smile: "cousin, the company has won a battle. We should celebrate anyway, or... Let brother Haotian buy some ingredients and make some delicious celebrations."


    Jiang Leilei''s suggestion makes mu ruoxian''s expression move slightly. It can be seen that mu ruoxian agrees with Jiang Leilei''s proposal very much. The most important thing is that Lu Haotian''s craftsmanship is better than that of ordinary five-star hotel chefs, with an absolute professional level. Mu ruoxian looks at Lu Haotian, who looks bitter.


    Mu ruoxian covered her mouth and said with a smile, "if you buy food materials, it won''t bother you. I''ll let CI Qiu buy it back on the way. She''s just outside. You''ll be in charge of cooking in Haotian for a while. Is that ok?"


    Lu Haotian greeted the women in Jiang Leilei''s family in his heart, looked into mu ruoxian''s eyes, and felt the look of the little fairy''s expectation. Lu Haotian, who couldn''t bear to refuse, had to nod and promise: "cooking is not impossible, but I need Lei Lei. When I start, Lei Lei... Is that ok?"


    Jiang Leilei, who never stepped into the kitchen, saw her cousin''s irresistible eyes and said, "it''s a piece of cake!"


    After Liu Ciqiu bought the ingredients needed in the kitchen, he went upstairs with mu ruoxian. Mu ruoxian said it was about discussing the group, but Lu Haotian felt that their expression was too subtle. It seemed that they didn''t want to talk about business and wanted to do something


    Lu Haotian glanced at the scene of their intimate going upstairs. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, and his heart howled: NIMA! What a good girl''s paper. Why is it bent!


    Lu Haotian began to get busy in the kitchen. He glanced at Jiang Leilei sitting in the living room like an uncle. His eyes turned. Lu Haotian shouted, "Leilei! Come and wash this dish for me..."


    Jiang Leilei thought that after mu ruoxian went upstairs, Lu Haotian would close his mouth and forget himself. Jiang Leilei didn''t expect that Lu Haotian was so shameless that he not only told him to do it himself, but also shouted loudly for fear that mu ruoxian upstairs couldn''t hear him.


    "You can! You''re powerful! You''re cruel!"


    Jiang Leilei angrily put the pillow in her arms on the sofa and vigorously stepped on the floor into the kitchen. Jiang Leilei said in a muffled voice, "what do you wash!"


    Facing the unopened cabbage, Lu Haotian said, "choose the tender one, don''t the old one, and then wash it. It''s a piece of cake for you."


    Jiang Leilei, who had never been in the kitchen to choose dishes, went to the dish basin and began to look at how to choose. This dish has the same heart and how to distinguish between old and tender. Can it be said that like people, what looks good is tender and old is ugly?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Leilei began to admire her wit. Such a philosophical thing was discovered by herself. Jiang Leilei praised her wit in her heart, looked back at Lu Haotian, who was busy nearby, and whispered: "Sample, if you want to embarrass me, don''t think about how smart Jiang Leilei is. Wait to be surprised! You don''t understand my aunt''s wit!"


    Lu Hao was surprised to see that Jiang Leilei had finished selecting small dishes. He saw the tender vegetables left by Jiang Leilei in the garbage basket and looked at the old vegetables put by Jiang Leilei in the basket. Lu Haotian immediately felt that Tianlei was rolling. Lu Haotian began to regret calling Jiang Leilei into the kitchen.


    Lu Haotian asked silently, "is this how you eat cabbage in your family?"


    Jiang Leilei naturally said, "that''s right. Beautiful leaves must be the most tender and delicious. Even if you don''t tell me how to pick them, I can solve this small problem with my wisdom. How about you? You''re scared by my wit and wisdom. Now you start to worship me?"


    Worship your uncle!


    Lu Haotian threw a look and let Jiang Leilei experience it. Since she likes these old vegetable leaves, Lu Haotian gave her a salted vegetable leaf. Lu Haotian wanted to see if she could swallow it later.


    In desperation, Lu Haotian will only help Jiang Leilei out of the kitchen. Staying in the kitchen will only make Lu Haotian feel inexplicably upset and almost confuse sugar and salt.


    Jiang Leilei was driven out, but she was interested. Like the boss of the patrol subordinate, she wandered around the kitchen with her hands on her back. While looking at the skilled Lu Hao world kitchen, she nodded seriously and said, "well... This is good, the technology is OK, but the posture is not beautiful, and can be improved. Come on, young man, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Lu Haotian with a spatula has a black face. At this time, Lu Haotian''s mood is broken. He wants to pat Jiang Leilei on the face with a spatula and let her stand here and force her.


    Lu Haotian flipped the spicy crayfish in the pot and said to the drooling Jiang Leilei, "could you go out and wait, please? You really affect my play here. If the spicy crayfish doesn''t taste right later, you can carry the black pot!"


    "No!"


    Jiang Leilei immediately shook her head like a rattle.

 Chapter 415

    As a foodie, Jiang Leilei also affected the taste of crayfish, so she reluctantly left the kitchen. Jiang Leilei turned back step by step to the crayfish that was about to come out of the pot. Her eyes almost didn''t fall into it. Jiang Leilei didn''t forget to tell her: "brother Haotian... Don''t forget to add hemp and spicy!"


    After Lu Haotian was busy for more than an hour, when the dishes in the kitchen were basically out of the pot, mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu went downstairs. Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian with opposite eyes, but glanced closely. Mu ruoxian dodged aside and dared not look at Lu Haotian for fear that Lu Haotian might find something.


    Jiang Leilei looked at the table full of delicious food, kept swallowing her saliva, and said excitedly to her cousin who had just come downstairs: "cousin, come on, come on, the spicy crayfish tonight tastes really good. It''s not only delicious, but also the spicy and numb feeling immersed in the meat. It''s really great."


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and said with a smile, "really eat goods. Don''t be busy, Haotian. There are enough dishes on the table. Come and get ready to eat."


    Lu Haotian brought out the last dish from the kitchen. This is Jiang Leilei''s masterpiece. Lu Haotian smiled at Jiang Leilei and said, "Lei Lei, try this little cabbage and see your wit..."


    Lu Haotian looked bad at Jiang Leilei picking up a handful of small cabbage. In order to show that she was right, Jiang Leilei took a large chopstick and put it into her mouth to chew.


    Jiang Leilei chewed, and her face became strange. She looked at Lu Haotian awkwardly, but she didn''t want to be teased by Lu Haotian. Jiang Leilei chewed and swallowed the old vegetable heart that was too old to swallow for a long time.


    After swallowing it, Jiang Leilei also glanced at Lu Haotian provocatively and shouted, "delicious, this is the best cabbage I''ve ever eaten. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Awesome!"


    Lu Haotian gave Jiang Leilei a thumbs up. He was cruel enough. In order not to lose face, Jiang Leilei even gave herself a hard hand. Lu Haotian admired him. There were just so many plates. It is estimated that Jiang Leilei doesn''t want to hold chopsticks anymore?


    Facing the old cabbage on the plate, Lu Haotian said, "don''t worry, there are still a lot of delicious dishes here, aren''t they? Here you are."


    Lu Haotian has no sympathy for Jiang Leilei, who has a hard mouth for the dead duck. He puts down another big suit and waits for Jiang Leilei to get in.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t know what they were talking about. She heard Jiang Leilei say it was delicious, but there seemed to be something wrong with Jiang Leilei''s expression. Mu ruoxian curiously took a little to taste it. As a result, mu ruoxian immediately spit it out like chewing bark. Mu ruoxian glared at Jiang Leilei angrily and said: "This food is delicious? Lei Lei, your ability to tell lies is getting better and better. Even I cheated. Since you like to eat, you are responsible for this dish of cabbage."


    Jiang Leilei protested bitterly, "cousin... I want to eat crayfish!"


    Xuancheng group once fell into panic because of Xuancheng''s coma. I don''t know who spread rumors within Xuancheng group. Xuancheng group bought a shell company and lost $1 billion. There is also a rumor that Xuancheng, the boss of Xuancheng group, in order to take away the money of several shareholders of the group, joined hands with Henghe group to take away the funds of Xuancheng group, so that many shareholders of Xuancheng group In a panic.


    When Xuancheng woke up, he almost vomited blood again when he heard the news. As soon as Xuancheng gritted his teeth, he immediately left the hospital and returned to Xuancheng group to hold a shareholders'' meeting. Only then can Xuancheng group be stable and turbulent.


    After dealing with those annoying shareholders, Xuancheng sat alone in the office drinking muggy wine. Lianju didn''t see anyone these days, which made Xuancheng feel a little bad. He wanted to call to ask what the hell Lianju was doing, but Lianju suddenly appeared in Xuancheng''s office.


    Xuancheng took a sip of wine and said in a muffled voice, "have you heard everything?"


    Lian Ju smacked his mouth and said, "President Xuan is such a big hand. I really admire him for spending a lot of money for his beauty. Unexpectedly, President Xuan is still an infatuated man."


    Xuancheng frowned and looked gloomy. After listening to Lianju''s ironic words, Xuancheng was slightly annoyed. However, Xuancheng could no longer have internal strife with Lianju at this time, otherwise Xuancheng group would be unlucky. The local robbery gate where Lianju was located has been recognized by the Chinese Practitioners Association. Naturally, Lianju''s status has risen. Lianju had to hide in front of people before Hide and shine. If you appear in the sight of those practitioners now, you won''t have any trouble.


    Xuancheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Mu ruoxian is worthy of being a genius in the market. Knowing that I want to start with her herbal medicine base, she gave me a drastic draw, which immediately made me suffer a big loss. Now Henghe group has a capital turnover of 1 billion, which is not easy for us to chew. We can only leave mu ruoxian aside and deal with Lu Haotian first."


    Mu ruoxian is a woman after all. In Xuancheng''s opinion, the most powerful women need a man to conquer, and Xuancheng thinks he is the man who can conquer mu ruoxian. In order to avoid a trace of accidents, Xuancheng feels it is very necessary to kill Lu Haotian, the only man around mu ruoxian. In this way, only he Xuancheng can get close to him in the world Mu ruoxian.


    Xuancheng thinks that after a long time, mu ruoxian, a woman who feels tired, will naturally find that she is good. After all, not every man will spend one billion to win a smile. Even if this one billion is not Xuancheng''s original intention, the money is really spent.


    Lianju can''t refuse to nod and eradicate Lu Haotian. Lianju''s top priority is to hit it off with Xuancheng and prepare to start a new round of planning. According to Xuancheng, South Africa''s one eyed sang Kun has flown to China from there and will arrive tonight.


    Next, we only need to watch sang Kun''s performance. Xuancheng believes that sang Kun will bring Lu Haotian a great surprise. Xuancheng thinks that Lu Haotian shows that incredible panic when he sees sang Kun, and his mood becomes happy instantly. Xuancheng sneers: "Lu Haotian, enjoy the little time left!"


    Even with his eyelids drooping, there was a sudden killing intention in the depths of his eyes just now. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the gold Lord in front of him. This fool even spent $1 billion to please an irrelevant woman, but he was stingy to him. Even if he wanted to sleep more women, the following people had to ask Xuancheng for instructions, This made Lianju very angry.

 Chapter 416

    On the flight from South Africa to China, in the first class cabin, in a position on the right, sat a dark South African. It was amazing that there was a glittering gold necklace hanging around his neck. The huge Necklace could almost blind the dog eyes of everyone present.


    This is obviously a rich and easy-going master. He seems to be afraid that others don''t know he has money. Even the five fingers of his right hand are wearing golden rings, which are inlaid with glittering gemstones. If it weren''t for the local tyrant from South Africa, he doesn''t look like a good man with an eye mask in his left eye, The girl dressed in a very fashionable way had long rubbed past to chat up the golden diamond king.


    Surprisingly, the one eyed local tyrant spoke fluent Chinese. When he smiled, he showed his snow-white teeth. The local tyrant smiled and greeted the women around him: "Hello, beautiful lady, I heard that you have many interesting places and delicious places in China. I don''t know if you can take me around your beautiful city when you get off the plane later?"


    The fashionable sister paper looked slightly. When she saw the local tyrant from the University of Finance and economics talking to her and asking herself to be a tour guide, she almost thought that her spring was coming.


    The local tyrant of South Africa took off a ring from his finger, took the initiative to hand it to the sister, smiled and said, "I didn''t prepare anything good for the first meeting. This is a diamond ring worth $5 million. I hope you can like it."


    The girl looked happy and gladly took over the valuable diamond. She thought that the pie had fallen and hit her head. She didn''t waste her hard work. In order to get a first-class ticket, she rolled the sheets with an old man with a big belly. As long as the girl didn''t expect the return to come so fast and so hot Strong.


    "I''m glad to lead the way for you. I won''t let you down!"


    The local tyrant spent $5 million to sleep on herself. The girl naturally understood this. She just thought about it. People in Africa heard that they were people with strong capital. Would they be too big to fit in later? At the thought of this, the girl''s face turned pale. Looking at the glittering diamond ring in her hand, she soon made up her mind. It was a little bigger, I can''t eat by mistake!


    A few minutes later, the one eyed tyrant and the fashionable girl walked into the toilet of the plane until the plane landed. The one eyed tyrant walked out leisurely, but there was no figure of the greedy girl until the stewardess cleaned up the sundries and found that there were still passengers in the toilet.


    When they opened it, they found that the female passenger inside was naked and there was a pool of blood on the ground. The whole person didn''t know whether to live or die. The stewardess was almost in a coma.


    Naturally, the one eyed local tyrant from South Africa is sang Kun. When he came to China for the first time, sang Kun stood on the airport building and looked at Huyang City, a developed city, and Huyang city under the bright stars. Neon lights flickered. Sang Kun found that he liked the city at the first sight.


    "Old friend... I''m coming!"


    After dinner, Lu Haotian always felt restless and felt that something bad was going to happen. This feeling became stronger and stronger. Lu Haotian also had this feeling in the past. Lu Haotian had this feeling a few days before the collapse of his desert death team.


    Now the feeling of long absence appears again. Lu Haotian is alone on the roof of the villa, smoking and squinting. He is thinking carefully about what kind of dangerous things will happen?


    Xuancheng group lost 1 billion yuan, which is unlikely to pose a threat to Henghe group in a short time. There is no big problem with mu ruoxian. Since mu ruoxian is fine, where does the feeling of danger come from?


    Lu Haotian didn''t like this feeling very much. He had to find out where the danger came from as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Lu Haotian left the villa directly and found the jade face flying dragon. At this time, the jade face flying dragon was processing the data from elsewhere on the computer, and there was the bubble noodles just made by the facial paralysis next to him.


    The facial paralysis robber sat not far away and silently watched the jade face flying dragon. How do you think they are like a pair of good friends full of basic feelings.


    Yumian Feilong picked up the instant noodles, ate them casually, then frowned and looked inside the instant noodles. Yumian Feilong was surprised to find that there was no his favorite pickled cabbage here. Yumian Feilong grumbled discontentedly: "rob, where''s my pickled cabbage? How can I eat instant noodles if there is no pickled cabbage?"


    The jade faced flying dragon, who had long known the nature of facial paralysis robbery, stood up and went to the pickled cabbage bag deliberately thrown aside by facial paralysis robbery, tore open and added his own instant noodles. The jade faced flying dragon complained: "It''s said that farting is not because of eating pickled cabbage, and instant noodles itself is junk food. Eating it must be hot in the intestines and stomach, and it will naturally stink when excreted. It''s so simple for the body to detoxify. It really doesn''t matter whether you eat pickled cabbage or not."


    Yumian Feilong has a very bad habit. Every time he eats instant noodles, he can''t help but put some smelly and loud farts, which once made him think that it was the disaster caused by pickled cabbage. Because he didn''t eat pickled cabbage bags, he won''t fart. Therefore, he is sure that there is something wrong with pickled cabbage bags, so he will lose pickled cabbage bags every time he makes instant noodles for Yumian Feilong On one side.


    Soon after the jade face flying dragon finished eating the instant noodles, a strange sound sounded. The facial paralysis robber subconsciously stayed away from the jade face flying dragon and sniffed his nose to make sure that he would not be polluted by the turbid gas of the jade face flying dragon. Then the facial paralysis robber stopped and looked at the jade face flying dragon from a distance. His eyes were full of disgust.


    Only at this time, the eyes of facial paralysis will fluctuate. It is estimated that I can''t stand the bastard smell of jade faced flying dragon.


    Lu Haotian came here and went straight to the jade face flying dragon. He looked at the face paralysis far away from here. Lu Haotian asked, "what''s the matter with this goods?"


    The jade faced dragon smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s all right. He just farted and ran away. Boss... Hey, what''s the matter with you? How strange is your expression?"


    Lu Haotian suddenly asked a strange smell. The whole face was green. Lu Haotian quickly withdrew from the facial paralysis. Just now, the jade faced flying dragon made another loud fart. Lu Haotian looked at the jade faced flying dragon expressionless. The latter scratched his head awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain this wonderful misunderstanding.

 Chapter 417

    When the peculiar smell in the room was cleared, Lu Hao Tianyi said in a righteous voice: "it is forbidden to eat instant noodles in the future. Such unhealthy food is not good for the body. Feilong was just affected by instant noodles and should not eat instant noodles."


    To get back to business, Lu Haotian told the jade faced flying dragon about his worries and asked the jade faced flying dragon who was good at analysis to help him analyze where there would be unexpected danger.


    Yumianfeilong was silent for a moment, and then said seriously: "boss, recently, a huge sum of $2 million in Xuancheng''s private account was transferred to the account in South Africa, but the account information over there could not be traced. It was like someone had deliberately hidden it by some means."


    South Africa?


    Lu Haotian''s face sank, and the money flew into South Africa. Needless to say, it went into his enemy''s pocket. In this way, Xuancheng wanted to find his enemy to deal with himself. Xuancheng was able to find out what he was doing in the mercenary world. It seems that Xuancheng''s means are not weak.


    Lu Haotian knew that he underestimated Xuancheng. This time, once his sworn enemy came to Huyang, Lu Haotian would become passive.


    Sang Kun is a mercenary. He doesn''t have any reason and rules. He takes money and works for others. Besides, Lu Haotian is still his sworn enemy. Lu Haotian is sure that sang Kun will come to China and try his best to kill himself, just as Lu Haotian wants to kill him.


    Lu Haotian has too many people around him who care about him. He is unreasonable and has no burden. Sang Kun will fall into great passivity and even can only be arrested. Once sang Kun binds the people around him, Lu Haotian feels that with Sang Kun''s means, he will not have the opportunity to exploit loopholes to save people.


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s ugly face, the jade faced flying dragon asked subconsciously, "did the boss think of something? Did something happen in South Africa?"


    Lu Haotian breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we''re in trouble now. Xuancheng has probably hired the most powerful mercenary team of South African mercenaries. Their name is dark Yama. What''s worse, the leader of this team is still my sworn enemy. I blinded one of his eyes. This time he will come down to China with his own hand to find me."


    Yumian Feilong quickly opened a website, and then looked for the latest action of dark Yama. Yumian Feilong quickly cracked the defense inside and intercepted a message. One eyed sang Kun has left South Africa, and the ten best mercenaries of dark Yama team have left at the same time.


    In order to kill Lu Haotian, sang Kun sent out ten elite mercenaries. Lu Haotian frowned. Based on his understanding of Sang Kun, sang Kun, who has always liked group fighting, brought only ten brothers on this trip to China. Lu Haotian felt something was wrong. Sang Kun absolutely knew his strength and could not think that ten brothers could kill himself, So sang Kun only took ten. What the hell is that?


    Lu Haotian doesn''t understand that sang Kun only sent ten people to his magnificent God of desert death. It''s too confident. Even though Lu Haotian has retired, his strength hasn''t retreated. What medicine is sold in Sang Kun''s gourd?


    Jade faced flying dragon carefully analyzed and said: "it''s possible that sang Kunming xiucang road is hiding. He may expect you to find out his whereabouts and make preparations in advance. The information above may be false. Maybe the number should double again. Boss, can we inform the relevant departments of China..."


    Lu Haotian waved his hand, shook his head and said: "In this way, we will only limit our own actions. How many of those departments are serious? They will come forward to compete when they have credit. The key is still up to us. However, someone can say that this person has a strong sense of justice and should not watch us three good citizens bullied by foreigners?"


    The jade faced flying dragon hesitated and asked, "who?"


    "A female police officer, but also a grumpy female police officer. Feilong, you are responsible for finding out the foothold of Sang Kun. I''ll go to the female police officer and see if I can ask for help."


    After the explanation, Lu Haotian hurried away from the jade face flying dragon''s room. Lu Haotian''s eyes were almost too hot to open. The jade face flying dragon''s fart was really strong and full of stamina. It was difficult for the two people to live in the same room with the jade face flying dragon. To say, the two people didn''t have money to buy a house, but they just liked two crowded in one room. Lu Haotian couldn''t understand the full love of the two Good friends, do you have to show a paragraph in front of yourself?


    Lu Haotian thought, do you want to bend me?


    "Bah!"


    Lu Haotian gave a light Pooh, and immediately a spirit was aroused and left here quickly.


    Facing the face paralysis far away from him, the jade faced Flying Dragon said, "OK, why are you running so far? I haven''t farted for a long time. Come here and discuss something."


    "If you don''t go there, you can say anything and fart!"


    Jade face flying dragon face a black, helpless way: "no fart... You ya, in the end can''t get through, like an uncle sitting there."


    "But!"


    "OK! You''re not coming, are you? I''ll go..."


    "Get out!"


    Lu Haotian called Qin Zhumin and asked her out for supper. He said he wanted to make an apology to her. The latter considered it and agreed to Lu Haotian''s request.


    Even after work, Qin Zhumin is also dressed in capable casual clothes. They sit on the roadside barbecue stall. Lu Haotian is not stingy. Moreover, Qin Zhumin insists on spending only in this cheap roadside stall. In Qin Zhumin''s words, there is no reward for reactive work and eating too expensive things. Qin Zhumin is afraid that he will be corrupted by Lu Haotian.


    After ordering more than 20 kebabs, I can''t see that Qin Zhumin is still a sister paper with good wine quality. Drinking wine is not inferior to Lu Haotian, which makes Lu Haotian stunned. He wondered whether this woman grew up in a wine jar, otherwise how can she drink so much?


    After several glasses of cool beer, Qin Zhumin pulled a paper towel and wiped her mouth. She said casually, "tell me, what''s the matter with me? You seem to have settled down a lot recently. I didn''t catch your handle. It''s strange. You bastard will be quiet?"


    Lu Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth and said depressed: why can''t you have a good chat? When didn''t I behave myself? In addition to others actively provoking me, I have provoked others. Please investigate clearly and come to a conclusion!


    I don''t say Lu Haotian is an indomitable man. It''s better to be a good citizen who keeps himself in line!

 Chapter 418

    Lu Haotian bit the kebab and said with a smiling face, "officer Qin, I know that in the past, you had some misunderstandings about me. I can tell you responsibly that I am really a good citizen who abides by the law. Sometimes I just can''t help but want to be brave. Look at the person who wanted to be bad for you last time. I didn''t stand up and stop that person!"


    Qin Zhumin sneered: "Lu Haotian, you''re not this thing. I almost forgot that the man went for you. I just helped top the tuyere. At the same time, my two people were killed by you. Although you didn''t kill them directly, you have to bear the main responsibility."


    Lu Hao naively wanted to slap himself in the face. Why didn''t he mention it? Now, he got into trouble. Lu Haotian helplessly explained: "anyway, whether I saved your life or not, you should believe me. It''s definitely not an unforgivable bad egg."


    Qin Zhumin ate the kebab with relish, glanced at Lu Haotian, who was suddenly nervous, and sneered: "don''t worry, now I''m off duty, and I''m not interested in taking you back to the Bureau for interrogation. Lu Haotian, you should be glad to invite me to eat the kebab when you''re off duty."


    "Oh, boss, business is good recently!"


    "Where, where, just barely live..."


    While Lu Haotian was eating a kebab in Qin Zhumin, several gangsters with explosive heads came to the boss''s barbecue stall with a smile. It seemed that they didn''t come to eat.


    The leading gangster still hung a ring the size of a doorbell on his nose, like a buckle on the nose of the ox demon king. It looked funny. He smiled and said, "business is so good. Should I pay the protection fee this month? I just don''t have money on hand. Why don''t Lao ban get some flowers for me first?"


    The boss looked nervous and stammered: "several big brothers... Really didn''t make any money, and didn''t you collect the protection fee at the beginning of the month? Why do you have to collect it again after half a month? I really don''t have it!"


    The gangster with a nose ring pulled out his ears. He didn''t seem to hear the boss. He said again: "What? Say it again, believe it or not? I''ll see if the protection fee is important or your stall is important. Don''t blame me. I didn''t remind you. These brothers behind me don''t have such a good temper as me. If you accidentally hurt you later, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Boss! Boss! I really have no money..."


    The boss begged bitterly. Seeing that these bastards were about to start, Qin Zhumin, who drank beer and ate kebabs, couldn''t sit still. She brushed and stood up. She just and awe inspiring accused these gangsters and scolded: "dare to openly collect protection fees in public. Are there any laws in your eyes? It''s lawlessness, scum and scum of society!"


    Qin Zhumin''s justice came out, but he didn''t get the approval of the surrounding diners. Instead, those diners wisely put their money for eating kebabs on the table and quietly left.


    The gangster with a ring on his nose looked at Qin Zhumin contemptuously, especially staying in front of Qin Zhumin''s chest for a few more seconds, which made Qin Zhumin very disgusted. Qin Zhumin looked at several gangsters coldly and said angrily, "get out of here quickly, or you will be sent to the bureau one by one."


    "Yo Yo!"


    The leading gangster made a look of fear, and then said to several brothers behind him: "this chick can really talk, which makes my legs tremble. I just don''t know if it will make my legs tremble when I get into bed later."


    "Ha ha... Boss, this woman must be energetic. Since she stands up by herself, the old man has no money to give us. Otherwise, just take this chick back. Anyway, we just want to find the girl."


    "Right! Right! This figure is much better than the girls in the club. Boss, blessed tonight."


    Qin Zhumin''s face was frosty. He had never met such a shameless person. Qin Zhumin subconsciously took it out of his waist. At this time, Qin Zhumin remembered that he was off work.


    "Yo Yo, this girl is still learning from the police. Take out a gun and have a look! If you don''t have one, my brother has a big water gun here. Come and play with my brother!"


    The nose ring man is more and more interested in Qin Zhumin. The posture of pulling out the gun immediately makes his blood boil. He has played with all kinds of women. He hasn''t played this kind of. This woman seems to have the taste of a policewoman. The nose ring man who has just drunk wine is full of some funny pictures.


    Boom!


    Qin Zhumin''s face was cold and her eyes were full of murderous spirit. She picked up a wine bottle and directly glanced at the man with a dirty nose ring, then raised the wine bottle and hit him hard on the head!


    The blood splashed on the spot didn''t happen. On the contrary, the nose ring man rubbed his painful head and kicked Qin Zhumin''s lower abdomen, which was strongly dried and flew.


    Lu Haotian couldn''t bear to see it. He grabbed Qin Zhumin''s body, helped her and protected Qin Zhumin behind him. Lu Haotian stared at the nose ring man with bad eyes and said with disdain: "I usually hate people who pretend to force and beat women. As long as I meet such people, I will step on them. Unfortunately, you both win. It seems that I have to step on more feet."


    The nose ring man seemed to hear a very funny joke. He laughed and pointed to Lu Haotian and said sarcastically, "just you? You deserve the guy who has been hiding behind women?"


    Click!


    The nose ring man''s finger was broken by Lu Haotian when he landed. He didn''t even see when Lu Haotian approached him. He just felt that there was a dark shadow in front of him. Then his finger was held in his hand and broken the next moment!


    "Ah! Grass Mud Horse! Brothers, kill him for me!"


    The nose ring man let out a pig like cry and wolf howl, and then let his brothers come forward and turn over Lu Haotian. What makes the nose ring man afraid is that in less than a minute, several of his brothers were put down by others!


    With a thump, the nose ring man knelt in front of Lu Haotian, knocked his head several times in a row, and trembled for mercy: "elder brother! Spare my life! Spare my life! My younger brother has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us this time, we won''t dare again!"


    Lu Haotian despised and glanced at the nose ring man. This dress of killing Matt made Lu Haotian very annoying, especially after his brother Xiao killed in Tiankeng, Lu Haotian hated the non mainstream killing Matt.

 Chapter 419

    Xuancheng''s private club is a luxury VIP private room. One eyed sang Kun, who came to China for the first time, sat opposite Xuancheng. They hated to meet late and talked happily. They were very interested in killing Lu Haotian.


    With a big cigar in his eyes, Xuancheng had a slight look in contempt. Sang Kun''s boss was dressed up with rich money and was filled with the stench of money. Apparently, Xuancheng planned to Sam Kunn to woodlouse. He used a cut above others to look at the legendary one eyed Sam Kun.


    However, Xuancheng, the extremely high city government, has covered up his thoughts carefully. At present, he has to use sang Kun''s hand to get rid of Lu Haotian, so he can''t show any dissatisfaction or disrespect. Xuancheng plans to make sang Kun feel at home, so that sang Kun will try his best to complete this task.


    Xuancheng generously asked Mami in the club to bring all kinds of cheongsam beauties. Xuancheng brightened his eyes and showed his snow-white teeth. Sang Kun said with a smile: "it is said that general sang likes our traditional Chinese women best. These are aristocratic lineages left over from the Qing Dynasty. Absolutely pure Chinese women. I don''t know whether general sang Kun is satisfied?"


    "Satisfied! Satisfied! So satisfied!"


    Sang Kun clapped his palm and reached out his arm to show the beauty to sit next to him. Under the sign of Ma Mami, the two beauties with extremely outstanding figures and faces sat next to Sang Kun with a sweet smile. Although they were disgusted, the South African with dark skin and oily hair, they would not have trouble with money.


    Ignoring Xuancheng''s presence, sang Kun directly stretched out his hand to untie the two holes in the collar of his cheongsam. Then his big palm naturally began to climb mountains and mountains. Xiao is that the beauty is an old driver who has been on the battlefield for a long time, but it is also the first time to face such a simple and rough operation by sang Kun.


    The beauty''s face was soon flushed with red clouds. Sang Kun talked to Xuancheng, and his work naturally didn''t fall.


    Xuancheng raised his eyebrows and flashed a look of displeasure in his eyes. Why is the foreigner so obscene as if he had never seen a woman? Xuancheng quickly covered up his emotions, but he couldn''t stay here to watch sang Kun''s performance. Xuancheng stood up, smiled and said to Sang Kun, "general sang, you have fun. All the expenses in this are included in my account. Mami looks after your girl and must serve sang Kun''s bonus. If general sang is a little dissatisfied, I''ll ask you."


    Ma Mami, who is nearly 40 years old but dressed up very flirtatiously, quickly promised: "Don''t worry, xuanshao. You must be comfortable to serve this ghost guy. Their Kung Fu is first-class, no matter whether it''s local or foreign. As long as they serve carefully, they must make these men happy. Xuanshao, you can relax!"


    Xuancheng glanced at the boasting Mami and said with evil interest, "spring thunder and summer rain? Did you teach them Kung Fu? They are all powerful, so aren''t you going against the sky?"


    Mami smiled shamefully and said, "Xuan Shao can really joke. I''ve always tried before I know. As long as I haven''t played in person for more than ten years, I don''t know if I''m rusty. It''s a pity that I''ve lost my ability..."


    Xuancheng narrowed his eyes, looked evil at Mami''s still charming body, stretched out his hand and hugged Mami''s small waist. The distance between them narrowed in an instant. Xuancheng said grimly: "go to my room. I want to see how much success you have left."


    "Xuan Shao... You are good or bad!"


    "There will be worse later. Do you want it?"


    "Want to..."


    As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and hot. When a woman is nearly 40 years old, she has reached the level of perfection in the matter of Pa Pa, not to mention Ma Ma, who has been involved in the night scene for many years. After some passion, if Ma Ma Ma hadn''t noticed that Xuancheng''s strength was poor and his men were kind enough to save face for Xuancheng, Xuancheng would have disarmed at this time Surrendered.


    Xuancheng couldn''t bear Mami''s near peak technology. After this night, he didn''t say the specific details. It took only a few minutes to climb the bed, and Xuancheng felt that his soul was about to soar. In order to prove that he was a real man, Xuancheng swallowed two imported capsules while Mami didn''t pay attention. A few minutes later, the effect took place, and Xuancheng suddenly became powerful and powerful again Start a new round of fighting between heaven and man with Mami.


    Lu Haotian followed Qin Zhumin''s back. The woman helped her when she was unjust. As a result, she was kicked and forced. Up to now, it''s still strange that Lu Haotian didn''t do it early. She just wanted to see her make a fool of herself and then choose to do it. It''s obvious that she wanted to see the excitement.


    In this regard, Qin Zhumin was very angry. If it weren''t for his work, Qin Zhumin would take several gangsters in the street and Lu Haotian who participated in the fight back to the Bureau.


    Qin Zhumin was cold and didn''t want to talk to Lu Haotian. The latter shamelessly came up and walked side by side with Qin Zhumin, joking: "what? Dear officer, are you angry?"


    Qin Zhumin stood still, cold Lu Haotian, the latter''s cynical smiling face. Qin Zhumin didn''t fight. The more Qin Zhumin looked, the more she wanted to beat him. She said gnashing her teeth: "Lu Haotian, what can I do if I want to beat you? Otherwise, you''re tired and let me vent?"


    Lu Haotian raised his face and refused: "don''t make friends, but I won''t do such a thing as being abused. I knew you were angry. I wouldn''t easily let a few gangsters go. Let you beat them first and let them go again."


    Qin Zhumin youyou said, "but you are the one I want to beat! Other people''s words are not as cheap as you, nor as annoying as you."


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and stared at Qin Zhumin angrily. He said silently, "friends belong to friends. I''ll break it with you if I insult people. Excuse me, where am I cheap?"


    Qin Zhumin put her hands around her chest, squinted at Lu Haotian and said solemnly, "you are not cheap from head to foot? Your whole body is full of bitch breath. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been kicked for no reason?"


    Lu Haotian is wronged. It''s obviously Qin Zhumin. He doesn''t have good Kung Fu. He pretends to be able to get together. If others don''t kick you, who will you kick!


    Besides, when you hit others with a wine bottle, they didn''t say anything! It''s just a return of courtesy. It''s good that the man with a nose ring didn''t greet you with a bottle!


    Are you still wronged?

 Chapter 420

    Qin Zhumin gave it to a commercial community building. Qin Zhumin fixed her body, pointed to the community around her and said, "I''m here, you go back!"


    Although Lu Haotian thought he didn''t have to drink a glass of water before he left, he should be polite. Just go back. It will hurt my young heart. Isn''t it worth cherishing in your heart?


    It''s really easy to lose my!


    Lu Haotian left unhappily, and Qin Zhumin''s voice came from behind, "do you want to go up and have a drink?"


    Lu Haotian quickly returned with a smile on his face and raised his legs to go home with Qin Zhumin.


    Qin Zhumin looked at Lu Haotian jokingly and sneered, "I''m just polite. You''re serious. What''s in your mind? Do you want some dirty things? Get out of here!"


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black. The woman even played with herself. Can she be a good friend?


    Qin Zhumin was very happy when she saw Lu Haotian eating flat. She stepped on small steps and jumped into the community. She didn''t forget to say hello to Lu Haotian with a lost face before going upstairs, which made Lu Haotian even more uncomfortable.


    Sang Kun was hugging on a big bed. Spring thunder and summer rain waited on general sang from left to right. The two girls had a beautiful face and ruddy face, just like the pretty appearance that had just been developed.


    Sang Kun walked around on Chunlei Xiayu with his big hand. This was a phone call. Sang Kun looked at it, patted the two girls'' hips, and motioned them to go out first. When Chunlei Xiayu left skillfully, sang Kun connected the phone. This was a call from his capable confidant.


    In order to ensure the secrecy of his whereabouts, sang Kun divided his staff into several batches and entered China in different ways. Some smuggled into China, some traveled to several countries, and finally entered China. No one entered China with the brand of rich South African businessmen like him. They are small roles. Only in this way will they not attract the attention of Chinese officials.


    As a last resort, sang Kun still didn''t want to have friction with the relevant departments in China, which is known as the mercenary forbidden area. Once his true identity was found, it would be very troublesome for sang Kun to leave China. The Chinese military regarded the international mercenaries who entered China as provocations. The Chinese military took the most severe blows against these mercenaries, Sang Kun doesn''t want to be the target of the Chinese military to vent its force.


    SM, a powerful confidant of Sang Kun, is not only powerful, but also not weak in intelligence collection. He has always been relied on by sang Kun. During this trip to China, in order to ensure safety, sang Kun took SM with him.


    After a phone call, sang Kun was relieved. Just now SM told him that all the members of Yama who planned to enter China successfully sneaked into China. Now they are concentrating from various cities in China to Huyang city. They can assemble in two days, and then they can take off Lu Haotian''s head.


    "Baby, come in!"


    Sang Kun took off his bath towel, and then jumped at the two beauties under the pale eyes of spring thunder and summer rain


    Lu Haotian looked at the time. It was only more than 10 p.m. and now he didn''t feel sleepy. He was ready to find a place to drink two cups. When thinking about things, Lu Haotian liked to drink two cups at a time. In this way, all the things in Lu Haotian''s mind that he couldn''t think of and understand would be put aside by Lu Haotian


    Lu Haotian came to a bar called red rose, which has some sensational names. Lu Haotian thought that the owner here should be a pretentious woman. The scale of red rose bar is not very large. The bar is the bar when you enter the door. There are two bartenders working seriously here.


    As far as he could see, it was a hospitality location. Lu Haotian looked at it and could probably accommodate nearly 100 people. There was a small circular dance floor in the middle. There were several masked dancers dancing on it, surrounded by a group of wolf like animals.


    Whenever these dancers deliberately lower their neckline, the animals burst into wild laughter. Some generous animals took out hundreds of yuan bills from their wallets when the dancers approached them. Under the jealous eyes of the animals, they stuffed them into the dancers'' clothes. The most enviable thing is that they can also take the opportunity to have a hand addiction.


    Lu Haotian ordered several glasses of spirits and sat alone in the corner. Lu Haotian looked at the red rose bar at will. The scale is not large, but several dancers on the dance floor can bring huge profits to the bar. Lu Haotian estimated that these days and nights can earn no less than 100000 profits for the wine bar, which is not a large-scale bar, It''s really great.


    When Lu Haotian was drinking liquor without a mouthful, he looked at Lu Haotian and swam away in Lu Haotian.


    The master of this eye is a woman. She wears sunglasses, a dry short hair, and a red lipstick on her lips. It is like a flaming color. She looks at Lu Hao Tian for more than 10 minutes, and finally walks slowly towards Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian looked at the woman who had been observing herself in the dark for more than ten minutes. Lu Haotian thought she wouldn''t take the initiative to appear in front of him. He just thought whether to remind her. When peeping at others, it''s best not to bring emotion, otherwise it''s easy to expose herself. As a result, the woman ran out by herself.


    "Thirteen sisters?"


    Lu Haotian was surprised to see the woman who had met him once, and the result was not very friendly. Lu Haotian remembered that he seemed to scold the woman


    Luo Jingjing takes off her sunglasses and stares at Lu Hao Tian with aggressive eyes. Her eyes want to eat Lu Hao naturally.


    Thirteen, Luo Luo Jing, the red lips of the elder sister, opened up a charming love curve. She did not invite herself, and sat very much on the opposite side of Lu Haotian. The thirteen elder sister was wearing a peculiar perfume. Lu Hao Tian smelled and looked strange.


    Lu Haotian couldn''t help but say YY in his heart, could it be that this sexy and hot thirteen sister is Lily? Lu Haotian was very disappointed in his heart. He was blind to such a high-quality Chinese cabbage. Playing with lilies was a violent dispatch of natural things!


    A good woman even plays lily. She is either psychopathic or hurt. Lu Haotian has always kept such women at a distance, because such women are very paranoid and terrible women. Once she provokes them, it is estimated that she will not die.

 Chapter 421

    Of course, Lu Haotian felt that his little fairy was just innocent and damaged by the woman Liu Ciqiu. Lu Haotian had to try to correct mu ruoxian''s three outlooks, but for the thirteen elder sister in front of him, Lu haotiansi had no interest in bringing her back on track.


    Lu Haotian asked quietly, "what''s the reason why sister thirteen came to me this time?"


    "Cluck..."


    Luo Jingjing doesn''t taboo the wine cup Lu Haotian has drunk. Luo Jingjing drinks the remaining spirits. After drinking, Luo Jingjing smiles and stretches out her slender long legs under the table to rub against Lu Haotian''s thighs, which makes Lu Haotian confused.


    what the fuck!


    You''re a lily. You still want to hook up with a man? You can''t eat all in Nanning. You don''t need to be so hungry and dissatisfied!


    Luo Jingjing picked and teased Haotian. Her cherry red mouth blew gently. Her eyes were full of charm, but Lu Haotian caught the disgust in her eyes. Yes, it''s disgust!


    This thirteen elder sister clearly hates herself, but why is she still close to herself and has to spend energy on tempting herself? Has she been instructed by someone, or does she have something to trouble herself?


    Lu Haotian frowned and said in a deep voice, "sister 13 has something to say. I hate others coming to meet me with hypocrisy. Say a very ugly word. Sister 13, are you thinking about how to kill me?"


    Luo Jingjing looked a little flustered. She turned her head and said calmly, "Lu Haotian, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I came to you just to invite you to drink. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Drinking?


    Lu Haotian nodded irrefutably. Lu Haotian snapped his fingers and asked the waiter to take a few bottles of high concentration spirits. Then he smiled at Luo Jingjing and said, "you like drinking, don''t you? Come on, it''s enough here. If you don''t get drunk tonight, you''ll look insincere."


    Lu Haotian doesn''t believe it. You can finish these bottles of strong liquor with high concentration. Luo Jingjing gracefully opens a bottle, then pour Lu Haotian a glass, and fill it yourself. Luo Jingjing gently touches the glass with Lu Haotian, laughs and says, "it''s fun to drink with two people, don''t you think?"


    Lu Haotian touched his nose and wondered if the woman was crazy. He even shouted to himself. Lu Haotian picked up his eyebrows, picked up the wine on the table and said with a smile: "it''s boring to drink like this. Why don''t you play a game? It''s 15 or 20. Those who lose will be fined for drinking."


    On the 15th and 20th, it''s a simple and rough drinking game in the winery. People who don''t usually play it can easily fall into the pit. As an old driver who has been in the winery for many years, Lu Haotian is naturally proficient in this little trick.


    Lu Haotian deliberately lost a few at the beginning and let Luo Jingjing relax her vigilance. When Luo Jingjing was a little confused, Lu Haotian began to counter attack. For half an hour later, Luo Jingjing ate two bottles of spirits. Lu Haotian was stunned. Luo Jingjing, who had been drunk, didn''t realize this scene.


    At this time, Luo Jingjing was drunk and blurred, and her cheeks on both sides were too red. She could smell the wine from Jiang Leilei''s mouth from a distance. She wanted to continue. As a result, after muttering twice, her eyes closed and plopped, she died drunk on the table.


    Lu Haotian took a cigarette in his mouth, slowly smoked it, and puffed on the sofa. Looking at the drunken thirteen elder sister, he wondered how the woman got drunk in front of a stranger who had only seen one side. Was she not afraid that she was a bad person?


    After a cigarette, Lu Haotian was going to leave. However, after noticing that there were several pairs of wolf like eyes around him, Lu Haotian, who was very soft on her sister''s paper, reluctantly set up sister 13 and sent her to the hotel. It''s too unsafe here. The drunken thirteen sister may be picked up by others at any time, It doesn''t matter who picked up the body of sister thirteen.


    But when he met her, he didn''t act. Lu Haotian would think he was a jerk. When he turned to set up sister 13, the animals who were greedy for sister 13 didn''t agree. These people thought they could pick up a good body tonight. As a result, this man returned and set her away. It''s not fun for my brothers!


    There were three guys who drank almost the same, stopped in front of Lu Haotian at the door of the bar, and said to Lu Haotian full of wine: "man, put down this girl and let''s make friends. If anything happens in this street in the future, you can report my dog''s name. No one will embarrass you!"


    Lu Haotian frowned and looked at the three people in front of him. Just now they were salivating for the thirteen sisters, but Lu Haotian didn''t expect that they dared to come out and intercept themselves. Lu Haotian held the thirteen sisters and said in a deep voice: "what if I don''t let go? What are you going to do?"


    "Oh! You don''t look very good. Why are your bones so hard? Believe it or not, I''ll break some of them for you to improve your memory?"


    All three of them took out their spring knives and warned Lu Haotian. If they didn''t let go, they were ready to kill Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian put Luo Jingjing down expressionless. The three guys smiled proudly: "it''s over early. I have to take out some guys. Really cheap bones..."


    Bitch?


    After Lu Haotian put down Luo Jingjing, his body bowed slightly, and his heel suddenly exerted force. There was only a short distance of three or five meters. Lu Haotian''s speed didn''t take a second to sweep himself in front of the guys on the brains of the three sperm insects.


    The three people only felt that there was a dark shadow in front of them, and then there was no more. The three guys were all very unsightly lying on the ground. Lu Haotian twisted his neck and didn''t need much effort to deal with these drunken guys.


    Lu Haotian set up his thirteen sisters again. He didn''t even look at the three people lying on the ground. When he came to the hotel and asked for a room, he was a little embarrassed. Lu Haotian''s ID card was not on him... Lu Haotian looked at the front desk sister paper and said in a daze, "can you not have an ID card?"


    The girl at the front desk glanced at Lu Haotian with disdain, and then looked at the drunken Luo Jingjing. Her eyes showed the meaning of flowers inserted in cow dung. Helpless, Lu Haotian opened sister 13''s small bag and poured the contents on the front desk.


    Lu Haotian said, "help find it and see if her ID card is here..."


    Lu Haotian''s eyes fell on the poured things, but his voice stopped, and he looked at the things on the front desk strangely.

 Chapter 422

    It can be said that there are a wide range of small toys on the table, and they are still electric. Oh, there are some strange lubricants. In short, Lu Haotian collapsed when he saw this scene. He never thought that sister 13 would carry these small toys with him. It was really beyond his expectation.


    "Hooligans!"


    The girl at the front desk has a red face and some shame and anger in her eyes. Obviously, she is also an old driver. It is estimated that these small toys are often used. Otherwise, how can she see what this is at a glance!


    "Misunderstanding!"


    Lu Haotian apologized awkwardly, and took these small toys away for sister 13. She found an ID card in her wallet. She thought sister 13 was just her nickname. What surprised Lu Haotian was that her ID card was also sister 13. There was such a wonderful name in the world!


    Lu Haotian doesn''t know that Luo Jingjing is the real name of sister 13. The name on the ID card is that Luo Jingjing took some means to get it. For the rich, this is just a small thing. Lu Haotian didn''t think deeply. Who would inexplicably get himself a wonderful name.


    "Sorry! It''s really a misunderstanding!"


    After he got the room number plate, Lu Haotian apologized again. He always felt guilty about being a thief. Obviously, it was none of Lu Haotian''s business, but Lu Haotian was a little embarrassed. It was the first time he met a woman with such a wealth of love and fun products.


    After settling down with sister 13, Lu Haotian smoked a cigarette in the room and sat down to have a rest. He didn''t look at the scenery under sister 13''s short skirt and her slender long legs, which made people daydream. Lu Haotian never thought he was a gentleman, but he wasn''t that kind of stallion. When he saw sister paper, he wanted to arch.


    After smoking, Lu Haotian got up and left the room. Sister 13 is absolutely safe to stay here. Lu Haotian doesn''t need to stay here all night. It''s mainly because Lu Haotian thinks that if he continues to stay here, sister 13''s snow-white skin exposed to the air makes him make mistakes. Lu Haotian thinks it''s better to go first!


    The Kung Fu of a cigarette didn''t last for two minutes. Plus the time of going upstairs and downstairs, it took less than ten minutes. When Lu Hao went downstairs, the younger sister of the front desk looked at Lu Haotian with an ignorant face and subconsciously murmured, "lying in the slot! It''s too fast! Wonderful shooting!"


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black. He wanted to explain, but he found that the more he explained, the more unclear it was. Seconds were seconds. Lu Haotian showed a honey smile towards the pretty girl at the front desk. The latter immediately returned a big white eye.


    Lu Haotian gradually entered the hotel. However, Luo Jingjing, who was originally drunk, stood at the window and looked coldly at Lu Haotian''s back. At this time, Luo Jingjing''s eyes were clear and there was no intoxication. After a long time, Luo Jingjing showed a charming smile on her face and said with a smile: "There are really no sneaking cats in the world... Cluck, Lu Haotian, I''m more and more interested in you."


    Lu Haotian calculated that he walked out of the place he couldn''t see at sister 13''s window and put up a middle finger behind him. Just because the woman of sister 13 pretended to be drunk, such poor acting skills almost made Lu Haotian laugh. If it weren''t for seeing what medicine sister 13 sold in the gourd, Lu Haotian wouldn''t be interested in playing with sister 13.


    Lu Haotian is sure that the things in the woman''s bag were definitely put in by her in advance. All the lubricants have not been opened. Even the electric toy is brand-new. Lu Haotian doesn''t understand why sister 13 teases herself.


    Lu Haotian shook his head and thought that the thirteen elder sister must have something wrong with her, which would make him stick with himself. Lu Haotian thought he had no place to be involved with the thirteen elder sister. He died. That is, he said a few games about her that night. Lu Haotian wondered that this woman would not be unable to live with herself for a few words!


    Back to the villa, Lu Haotian tiptoed to go upstairs. Several girls upstairs should have fallen asleep. At this time, the action was too big and woke them up. Lu Haotian definitely had no good fruit to eat.


    Just thinking about it, the flashlight of the mobile phone went upstairs. As a result, all the lights in the hall on the first floor were on. Mu ruoxian sat on the sofa in the hall and looked at Lu Haotian expressionless, but the latter looked at mu ruoxian at a loss.


    "Where have you been?"


    Mu ruoxian originally wanted to talk to Lu Haotian about the 1 billion yuan of Xuancheng group. As a result, Lu Haotian disappeared after taking a bath. He just came back now. He can''t help mu ruoxian not thinking about those dirty aspects. This hateful Lu Haotian must be looking for a woman again!


    Mu Xian is close to Lu Haotian''s eyes and sniffed. Lu Haotian has a faint fragrance of perfume besides the wine and spirit. It is not necessary to say that it must be a fox''s taste. If the face is cold, his eyes are cold staring at the sky. This makes Lu Haotian feel that he has made a big mistake.


    Lu Haotian said nervously, "ruoxian... Listen to me, it''s not what you think. In fact, I just... Drank a little wine, and then... Came back."


    Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian coldly and said with a cold face: "now you are still lying. Lu Haotian, I find that you like to find those wild women so much! No wonder you can''t see the three beautiful women in the villa. It turns out that you like those charming fox spirits!"


    Mu ruoxian''s words hurt Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian still didn''t want to be misunderstood by his little fairy. Lu Haotian raised his hand and swore: "ruoxian, I swear, I never went to find a woman. I really drank a few drinks with my friends and came back after I finished. It''s really not what you think."


    "Hum! Who knows if you lied to me!"


    After listening to Lu Haotian''s vows, mu ruoxian''s face eased a lot. Lu Haotian said firmly, "although I am not a good bird, I am definitely not the kind of man who likes to look for flowers and willows. Don''t worry, my private life is very dignified."


    "Bah!"


    Mu ruoxian didn''t know what he thought. His face turned red and spat: "who cares about your private life? I''m just afraid you will affect Lei Lei. Lei Lei is still a little girl who doesn''t understand. I''m afraid you''ll bring back the bad atmosphere in society to her. Who cares about you? It''s beautiful!"


    Jiang Leilei is still a little girl who doesn''t know everything? How can Lu Haotian not believe this! Obviously, she is a rotten girl who can no longer be rotten.

 Chapter 423

    Yumian Feilong stayed up all night and just locked sang Kun''s foothold, but failed to find his men, which hurt Yumian Feilong''s self-esteem. Especially when Lu Haotian looked at himself with that kind of disdain, Yumian Feilong felt that there was no love in the world.


    I stayed up all night. Although I didn''t make any special contribution, I worked hard at least. Your eyes not only hurt me, but also easy to lose me!


    The jade faced flying dragon looked at the face paralysis robbery with an injured face. The haggard face of the jade faced flying dragon was full of pitiful expressions. The jade faced Flying Dragon said to the face paralysis robbery, "robbery, please comfort, please hug!"


    "Get out!"


    After the facial paralysis robber spits out two words simply and rudely, he no longer pays attention to the jade faced flying dragon he likes to make. The latter ignores himself when he meets the paralysis robber, so he has to put away his wronged expression. The jade faced flying dragon knows that Lu Haotian doesn''t eat his own set. What he wants is the result.


    Lu Haotian''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that even the means of jade face flying dragon could not find out those subordinates of Sang Kun. Doesn''t that mean that Lu Haotian and his subordinates will fall into passivity. Lu Haotian doesn''t like the feeling of passivity and being slaughtered by others.


    Lu Haotian said in a deep voice: "Is it possible that they haven''t come to Huyang yet? I guess with sangkun''s cautious character, they will never expose their people to people''s sight at one time. They should enter China through other ways. Feilong looks for the personnel who have entered China from abroad in the past two days, and then screens them. After entering China, the foreigners who come to Huyang nonstop."


    As soon as the jade faced flying dragon''s eyes lit up, he also thought it was a good way. Now he turned on the computer and invaded the systems of various airports in China, as well as the train high-speed railway to Huyang. Even the bus jade faced flying dragon didn''t let go. Soon after more than ten minutes, the jade faced flying dragon screened out more than 50 foreigners.


    Lu Haotian looked at the more than 50 black Africans with a sneer on his lips. There is no airtight wall in the world. Now he was dug out! In the photo, Lu Haotian also saw an old acquaintance - SM! This guy is sang Kun''s right-hand assistant. Lu Haotian didn''t expect sang Kun to bring him. It seems that sang Kun is determined to win this trip to China.


    In the initial intelligence, sang Kun only brought ten men, but after deep excavation, there were 50. This should be the top force of dark Yama. It is estimated that except for the housekeepers in South Africa, it is estimated that the rest of the team members were cancelled by sang Kun and brought all China. It seems that sang Kun is going to do a big job.


    Even though Lu Haotian has retired from the mercenary world, sang Kun still doesn''t despise Lu Haotian at all. Moreover, because China is Lu Haotian''s local, sang Kun pays more and more attention to Lu Haotian and is stunned to get a team that can destroy a company army.


    This makes Lu Haotian not know whether to be happy or sad!


    The jade faced flying dragon looked dignified and took a deep breath: "boss, we can''t resist it anymore. Why don''t we... Let''s send some news out and ask friends in the Jianghu to help?"


    Lu Haotian touched his nose and said with some ponder, "well, it''s up to you. If you have this thick face, I don''t mind, but don''t think I''ll speak."


    The jade faced flying dragon pulled the corners of his mouth and said silently, "boss, you are also a well-known and decent family. How can we ask them for help as a mud legged monk like us? If you don''t go, we won''t go."


    Lu Hao Tianyu said with a long focus: "flying dragon! You don''t know that the most powerful Practitioners Association in the Jianghu has been attracted by the people of the earth robbery gate. Think about it. Who else will be willing to help? Those guys with eyes higher than the top don''t fall into the well. If you want to ask them for help, I advise you to save it."


    Lu Hao turned his eyes and thought of his brothers Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu. These two guys should have a group of rookies in their hands, but they should have been reborn after two months of training. Maybe Meng Huo can pull those rookies out for practice.


    How can a soldier who has not experienced the baptism of blood and fire be regarded as a real soldier?


    Now that he knew the whereabouts of the mercenaries, Lu Haotian didn''t intend to wait to die. Lu Haotian thought and said, "Feilong, is it possible to kill sang Kun or SM before sang Kun and SM meet. As long as sang Kun is killed, the dragons have no head, and the rest of the people naturally can''t raise any waves."


    The jade faced Flying Dragon said in a deep voice: "it''s difficult. I think sang Kun also expected that we might choose to kill him first. I think someone around him must be secretly protecting him. If it''s not sang Kun''s power, Xuancheng and Lianju are playing tricks. It''s estimated that they won''t sit and have to step in anyway!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t have a better way for a while. He had to smoke silently. It seems that he can only chop the minions who haven''t come to meet sang Kun outside. In this way, sang Kun without a helper is not so dangerous!


    More than 50 of Sang Kun''s men were divided into four groups and sneaked into China from the entrances of the southeast and northwest of China. In order to chop off sang Kun''s minions at one stroke, Lu Haotian called Qin Zhumin and asked her to take someone to stop the group of people from the south.


    Lu Haotian asked Meng Huo and Tan xiongzhu to take their rookies to the railway station to intercept the team coming by train, while the team in the East invited Hu Qianshou and his two disciples, Bai Jinjiang and Ge Zongming. Lu Haotian himself personally intercepted the danger in the West with facial paralysis and dead bone white man Yuli.


    After the layout, yumianfeilong is responsible for real-time monitoring the trend of Sang Kun. Once sang Kun knows that his team has a problem, he may go to the rescue. This is an upcoming storm! Therefore, there must be an expert who knows health analysis at home. Yumianfeilong is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Making up his mind, Lu Haotian patted the jade faced flying dragon on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "flying dragon, everything at home will be handed over to you. If there is any situation, feel free to breathe at any time!"


    Jade faced flying dragon was rarely serious. He patted his chest and said, "boss, don''t worry. You will definitely take good care of this family. Just go at ease!"


    Lu Haotian''s face was black. Why is it so harsh! Can you talk? If you can''t talk, shut your dog''s mouth!


    "Go to your uncle at ease!"

 Chapter 424

    The group of people from the west is the team led by SM. It is also the most powerful and dangerous team among many teams. According to the information intercepted by yumianfeilong, SM rented cars in the west city and drove by themselves.


    There are 15 people, including SM. The only thing we can be sure of is that SM doesn''t have hot weapons in their hands. These mercenaries are good at using guns. If they don''t have a guy to eat, their strength will be greatly reduced. If they fight hard, Lu Haotian thinks that he, facial paralysis and Yuli can kill these mercenaries.


    The problem is that they are experts in reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance. Generally, even Lu Haotian is difficult to get close to them quietly. In case of danger, they can do anything. They just grab people as hostages in the street, not to mention facing Lu Haotian head-on. This makes Lu Haotian a few people tied up and unable to carry out their own actions.


    According to the real-time monitoring of the bobcat team by yumianfeilong, according to their itinerary, the bobcat should pass through a remote mountain road, where Lu Haotian and others wait.


    Facial paralysis and Yuli are both sultry men who don''t speak. Lu Haotian regrets how to bring these two living treasures. He can''t hold a loud fart for a long time, which makes Lu Haotian feel a little egg pain.


    In an off-road vehicle with excellent performance, Lu Haotian looked at the facial paralysis robbery sitting next to him. He had a headache and asked, "robbery, how can Feilong stand it when you are so sullen?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t even look at the facial paralysis robbery, let alone answer Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian was indifferent to the facial paralysis robbery, which hurt Lu Haotian very much. In order to alleviate his embarrassment, Lu Haotian looked at Yuli. This guy seems to have a good life in his childhood. He is no longer pale, but gradually ruddy.


    Lu Haotian asked curiously, "Yuli, have you hooked up with your little sister in the store? Look at your sample with peach blossoms. Is spring coming?"


    Yuli smiled and said in a muffled voice, "nonsense, she obviously seduced me. Recently, she invited me to have spicy hot. The result is... You know!"


    Lu Haotian''s face was black, and 10000 grass and mud horses ran through the trough in his heart! fuck! There''s also this kind of upside down thing. Yuli doesn''t look very good. Why does the girl blind Like Yuli and upside down and invite him to eat spicy hot, which makes Lu Haotian jealous.


    "Coming!"


    Sitting as like as two peas in the driving position, Yuli said, "79732 of the vehicle and a Wuling vehicle" came from the distance. The license plate and the jade dragon were exactly the same as Lu Hao Tian. It must be the Bobcats. Lu Hao Tian took out a pistol and made a gun certificate for him before he bailed out. There should be no trouble killing these international mercenaries this time.


    Wuling shenche opened the way in front, followed by the SUV. Lu Haotian calmly held the gun with the muzzle facing the window. At the moment Wuling shenche passed by, a gun rang, the bullet cut through the void, and directly exploded the tire of Wuling shenche. The situation was sudden. Wuling shenche was too fast. After the tire burst, he directly hit the mountain on one side and turned upside down.


    The driver of the off-road vehicle reacted quickly and wanted to speed up the escape at the moment of the gunshot, but how did Lu Haotian, known as the God of death in the desert, make such a mistake and give off-road a chance to escape?


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were indifferent. He stretched out the muzzle of the gun again and raised his hand to the SUV that accelerated to escape. Bang! When a gun rang, the off-road vehicle''s tire burst. Unfortunately, the off-road vehicle just hit a big tree on one side and didn''t overturn.


    Those sober people of Wuling shenche pushed open the door and wanted to retreat. Lu haotianche looked at the niggers struggling out slowly. His eyes were indifferent. He picked up a cigarette, took a deep breath, raised the muzzle of the gun, gently pulled the trigger, and slammed a gun on the fuel tank of Wuling shenche under the panic of those niggers!


    Boom!


    A loud noise and a heat wave hit. Lu Haotian quickly turned his head. A car of niggers suddenly turned into a charred body and solved a car of niggers. Lu Haotian looked at the facial paralysis and Yuli who had just left for the SUV. As soon as they got close to the SUV, two niggers rushed out of the doors on both sides.


    One of them is a nigger with a huge body, 300 kg of horizontal meat and a height of about two meters. He is the fierce general under sang Kun''s hands, SM!


    SM''s forehead is full of bright red blood. When he hit a big tree just now, he caused some damage to him. He came to China for the first time. SM thought China was really a friendly and kind country. SM felt embarrassed to come to this country to kill.


    However, now SM thinks that the Chinese people are unreasonable. We just walked through this road. Do you hurt the killer and kill so many of my brothers?


    If you want to buy road money, just say no. I''m in a good mood. I''m not sure I''ll give hundreds of yuan as a toll. You''re good now. Kill a group of my brothers. SM ran out of the car. A flying swoop directly pressed the facial paralysis robbery under you. His face is ferocious. You want to strangle the facial paralysis robbery and avenge his brothers!


    Facial paralysis robber''s neck was pinched and his face turned red. A sharp short blade appeared in his hand at the same time. Without hesitation, facial paralysis robber stabbed the SM''s arm. The SM ate pain and screamed. He released a hand and raised it high, ready to smash the guy''s head in front of him with his huge fist!


    Facial paralysis robbed when the SM pulled away his big hand, his head deviated, flashed the thunder blow of the SM, and the soil on the ground was hit by the SM.


    Bang!


    Just as the SM was about to make the next attack, Lu Haotian''s bullet hit the SM. The SM immediately lost its strength and took the opportunity to fight back. One turned over to suppress the SM, but the SM who was on the verge of death threw his arm and directly photographed it on the tree.


    The giant Bobcat of more than 300 kg has been on the battlefield for more than ten years. The number of people who died in his hands is no less than four figures. The bobcat''s face is ferocious. He didn''t expect that he would be planted here in China. Instead of seeing the facial paralysis robbed by his own shot, the bobcat stared at the vast sky.


    The horizontal flesh on the bobcat''s face kept shaking, and its eyes seemed to burst out fire. The bobcat looked at Lu Haotian, the God of desert death, and said in a hoarse voice, "Lu! Hao! Tian!"


    SM can''t speak Chinese, but firmly remember these three words, because this is the name of the desert God of death!

 Chapter 425

    Lu Haotian put away the gun in his hand, moved his body, smiled and said, "I know that if you don''t kill you openly, you will die in peace. As your old opponent, I think we should give you some due respect. Come on! Let''s end this grudge!"


    As soon as Lu Haotian raised his big hand, the Tang Dao given to him by yuzhumeng was held by Lu Haotian. SM was stunned. SM wiped his eyes hard. It was completely confused. Why did Lu Haotian suddenly have a weapon in his hand? Is this the traditional Chinese culture - Drama change?


    After a short surprise, SM calmed down. He took out his saber. It was a super large saber. It was just the right size to accompany SM. Although SM couldn''t understand what Lu Haotian said, from Lu Haotian''s actions, SM understood what Lu Haotian wanted!


    In terms of hand to hand combat, SM is confident that it will not be inferior to anyone. With his huge size and strong arm strength, SM can sweep all the obstacles standing in front of him. In the past, SM used to fight in and out of a battlefield of dozens of people with a military knife!


    Now Lu Haotian wants to compete with himself. SM thinks that after Lu Haotian retires, his brain is hard to use, but SM likes Lu Haotian''s stupid behavior very much, so that he can cut off the head of the desert God of death with a knife, and then cut off the heads of the other two people. The Chinese trip can end ahead of schedule.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    SM saw Lu Haotian stretch out his thumb towards his provocation, and then down. SM immediately widened his eyes and strode towards Lu Haotian!


    Lu Haotian''s eyes are indifferent. Like the bobcat, who only relies on brute force and flesh, Lu Haotian only needs to fight violence with violence and split the bobcat in half with a knife, which can quickly end the battle!


    Lu Haotian saw that the mountain cat rushed towards him, but he didn''t retreat but entered. He held the handle of the knife tightly with both hands and slashed directly from heaven to earth!


    Dang!


    Tear!


    Two different sounds sounded one after another. The first sound was the sound of the Tang knife in Lu Haotian''s hand cutting the military knife in SM''s hand. The second sound was the sound of the Tang knife slashing SM''s left shoulder to his left leg and splitting SM in half.


    The bobcat''s mouth gushed blood crazily. He looked at the Tang Dao in Lu Haotian''s hand. There was a sharp blade that could cut his own army knife in the world. The bobcat couldn''t believe it. It''s true!


    Bang!


    SM''s huge body like a hill, the top half fell back to the ground, but the bottom half stood and refused to fall down. At this moment, SM, the invincible fierce general under sang Kun, died in peace!


    Lu Haotian breathed heavily. The knife just now seemed to be an understatement. In order to force, Lu Haotian mobilized the power gathered by his Tianchan magic skill. The knife was powerful, but it also directly emptied Lu Haotian''s body. If Lu Haotian didn''t have a Tang knife as a crutch, Lu Haotian would fall down.


    Yuli on one side was lucky enough to solve the remaining nigger. He set up the facial paralysis robbery he just woke up. In terms of body, hand and facial paralysis robbery, he wanted to stabilize the SM, but brute force, facial paralysis robbery is definitely not the opponent of SM. Therefore, it is understandable that facial paralysis robbery was directly thrown unconscious by SM with a slap.


    The team led by SM was successfully destroyed on the road. Lu Haotian checked the injuries of Yuli and facial paralysis. Except for minor injuries, there was no big problem. Lu Haotian contacted the jade faced flying dragon at home and asked him how the situation was elsewhere.


    Yumianfeilong told Lu Haotian that sang Kun had disappeared. Not only that, but even the tools in Xuancheng group had disappeared. Yumianfeilong asked Lu Haotian to act carefully.


    Just hung up the phone. On both sides of this mountain road, a large truck came and blocked the way out. A familiar figure came down in front of the car. Even Ju and Xuancheng appeared, and behind him was a one eyed nigger. Lu Haotian''s face sank, and sang Kun and Lian Ju went out. I''m afraid they will be doomed.


    Lu Haotian finally recovered. This is a trap of Sang Kun. In order to lead Lu Haotian into the circle, sang Kun sent his men to China in batches to die. Lu Haotian is sure that except SM is sang Kun''s confidant, other niggers are insignificant peripheral hands, and sang Kun played such a big game of chess.


    All these useless pieces were given to Lu Haotian to eat. In order to lead Lu Haotian into the pit, sang Kun generously sold his general SM, and finally successfully trapped Lu Haotian. As long as Lu Haotian was killed and a SM was killed, sang Kun would definitely make a profit.


    "Dear friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you end up like this? I''m very sad!"


    Sang Kun grinned and showed his snow-white teeth. Lu Haotian glanced at sang Kun indifferently. The goods seemed to feel that Shengjuan was in hand and could tease himself at will. Lu Haotian sneered: "Sang Kun, you still have the courage to come to China. Don''t you even want another eye?"


    Lu Haotian looked at sang Kun whose face became ugly and said contemptuously, "I told you a long time ago that if I bumped into you again, I would blind your other eye. Do you think I don''t mean what I say?"


    Sang Kun returned to the car, took out an AK47 and said frantically to Lu Haotian, "what were you saying just now? I can''t hear clearly. You have the ability to say it again!"


    Bang bang!


    When Lu Haotian was ready to speak, sang Kun directly swept Lu Haotian with a shuttle. The latter immediately closed his mouth. Lu Haotian felt that he could not reason with madness, let alone try to provoke him, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    Needless to say, Xuancheng helped to get sang Kun''s gun. Xuancheng and Lianju were blocked in front to see sang Kun and Lu Haotian fighting. Xuancheng and Lianju didn''t mean to intervene. They shrugged and said they were just coming to see the excitement.


    Sang Kun''s face changed, but it was difficult to ride a tiger. He didn''t expect Xuancheng and Lianju to stand idly by. However, with a gun in hand, sang Kun was not afraid of Lu Haotian.


    Even if Lu Haotian was once the God of death in the desert, Lu Haotian still didn''t see enough in front of a big killer like a gun. Lu Haotian had a pistol pinned to his waist, but he didn''t dare to move. Sang Kun''s muzzle was right at him. Once Lu Haotian changed, with sang Kun''s reaction, he could kill Lu Haotian before Lu Haotian moved!


    Standing not far away, the hemiplegic robber glanced at Lu Haotian. His indifferent eyes flashed a determination. Then he only saw that the paralytic robber''s body moved and brushed it. He glanced at sang Kun very quickly. The latter''s eyes were cold and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the figure of the paralytic robber.

 Chapter 426

    "Die!"


    Special!


    Sang Kun pulled the trigger several times in a row, and the figure rushed out of the facial paralysis suddenly stopped. His body burst out several blood mist in the air. Lu Haotian''s eyes were about to crack and his eyes were spitting fire. At that moment, Lu Haotian pulled out his pistol and pulled the trigger at sang Kun!


    "Sang Kun, take your life!"


    Bang!


    A shot hit sang Kun on the shoulder. The latter quickly retreated and tried to escape in the car. The desert God of death with a gun in his hand is completely different from the one without a gun. Lu Haotian with a gun in his hand is simply God blocking the killing God, and the Buddha blocking the killing Buddha exists against the sky. Sang Kun has learned Lu Haotian''s shooting method, and he doesn''t have a little courage to fight with Lu Haotian.


    And Lu Haotian against the gun, that is definitely a stupid behavior, the end of death!


    Therefore, sang Kun was afraid and wanted to run away. Xuancheng and Lianju stood idly by, which made the situation turn sharply. On the contrary, sang Kun''s situation was in danger!


    "Liars! Chinese people are liars!"


    Sang Kun scolded while running away. He felt cheated by Xuancheng and Lianju. He cheated himself into coming to China just to consume Lu Haotian''s strength and let himself die.


    Bang!


    A bullet hit the carriage next to Sang Kun. Sang Kun didn''t dare to make any action when he died. Behind him came Lu Haotian''s joking voice.


    "General sang, if you run again, I can''t guarantee that the next bullet can hit the carriage so accurately."


    Sang Kun''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He turned around and consciously threw away his AK47. Sang Kun''s dark face was full of fear. He swallowed his saliva and said: "Lu... I think we can talk. There are two of your enemies over there. Now they are also my enemies. As long as you put down the misunderstanding between us, I can deal with them with you, Lu... I hope you will consider this problem carefully!"


    Lu Haotian looked at sang Kun indifferently and sneered: "Sang Kun, sang Kun, you are no longer your local snake in South Africa. You have to come to China to die. Didn''t anyone tell you that China is a restricted area for mercenaries? This is a country where mercenaries come and go. Tut tut... Say, how do you want to die!"


    Lu Haotian walked slowly into sang Kun. The latter looked nervous. Just after Lu Haotian entered the attack range of Sang Kun, he saw sang Kun suddenly exert himself. His figure brushed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lu Haotian. Before Lu Haotian shot, he kicked the gun in Lu Haotian''s hand.


    Sang Kun''s attack didn''t stop because of this. Sang Kun''s leg attack was very afraid. Lu Haotian couldn''t withstand it with one foot! Sang Kun kicked two feet in a row, and Lu Haotian''s body fell heavily five meters away at the next moment!


    Sang Kun succeeded in a blow, stopped his attack body and began to move. Sang Kun looked at Lu Haotian who fell to the ground and joked: "Lu... After retirement, did he even step back? How did he become so unprotected!"


    Lu Haotian struggled to get up. Just now when he pretended to force to kill SM, he had hollowed out his strength. At most, Lu Haotian''s strength is like normal people. He is not an opponent of Sang Kun at all. He was ridiculed by sang Kun. Lu Haotian also felt that he deserved it.


    Mom, sell batch!


    There''s nothing better than to pretend. Now, retribution comes so fast that Lu Haotian''s face is hot and feels slapped in the face.


    Yuli''s figure appeared beside Lu Haotian. He said in a deep voice: "boss, let me hold the meeting. You hurry to recover. The facial paralysis is almost unbearable. You must find a way to send him to the hospital!"


    When Youli finished speaking, he rushed towards sang Kun. Lu Haotian''s face was ugly. He looked back and saw that he had been shot twice in facial paralysis. The latter''s face was very white, but he tightly closed his mouth and didn''t even give a dull hum. I don''t know why Lu Haotian felt more sorry for facial paralysis


    Lu Haotian held his fist tightly, lifted the Tianchan magic skill in his body, and forcibly inhaled the surrounding energy into his body. Lu Haotian knew that there would be great sequelae after the undigested energy entered his body, and even burst the meridians in Lu Hao''s celestial body. But at this time, Lu Haotian had no choice and could not defeat sang Kun without absolute power. Yuli didn''t know It''s sang Kun''s opponent!


    Yuli did everything he could to entangle sang Kun for ten rounds. Unable to bear his annoyance, sang Kun suddenly punched and hit Yuli on the chest. At the moment when Yuli lost his resistance, sang Kun raised his foot again and kicked Yuli over. The latter directly hit Lu Haotian''s feet.


    Pooh!


    Yuli''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of congestion vomited out. Yuli had blood, red eyes, trembling with guilt and said, "boss, I''m sorry, I can only do it here!"


    Lu Haotian took Yuli''s hand and said with red eyes, "stop it. I''m sorry for you. Have a good rest. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Lu Haotian''s whole body exudes a suffocating killing intention. His Tang Dao strangely appears in his hand again and slowly walks towards sang Kun.


    Sang Kun looked at Lu Haotian in horror. In just a few minutes, Lu Haotian turned out to be reborn. The momentum emitted by Lu Haotian virtually made sang Kun tremble!


    Lianju and Xuancheng saw this scene from a distance. Xuancheng frowned and said, "Lianju, we should start! If we drag it down, I''m afraid things will change!"


    When sang Kun and Lu Haotian were fighting, Xuancheng proposed to stand idly by. When sang Kun played with girls in the club, he killed the two most beautiful girls in the club, which made Xuancheng unbearable.


    Xuancheng wants sang Kun''s memory to rise. This is China, not his domineering South Africa! If possible, Xuancheng will keep sang Kun in China to relieve his hatred!


    Even after looking at the battle between Lu Haotian and sang Kun, youyou said: "wait a minute. After Lu Haotian kills sang Kun and gives off the breath, we''ll go out to pick up the leak. Don''t worry, Lu Haotian is dead this time. Even if we don''t do it, the energy he forcibly inhales in his body is enough to destroy all his meridians. At least, he will become a useless man!"


    When Lian Ju and Xuancheng looked at each other, they all showed a gloomy sneer and continued to stare at the battle between landing Haotian and sang Kun,


    At this time, an old man with a rotten straw hat was coming towards the landing Haotian at an incredible speed. The old man kept saying, "good disciple! Hold on! Hold on! Master, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 427

    Lu Haotian clubbed the Tang Dao and looked at one eyed sang Kun breathlessly. The latter looked at Lu Haotian expressionless. On Lu Haotian, sang Kun pierced two wounds with a military knife, namely his left arm and right leg. Suddenly, sang Kun felt a heart wrenching pain in his lower abdomen.


    Sang Kun looked down, and then he frowned. There was a wound cut by a sharp blade. Sang Kun remembered that while he stabbed Lu Haotian, the sharp Tang Dao in the latter''s hand also left traces on himself. This wound is its masterpiece!


    Pooh!


    Sang Kun felt a little sleepy and needed to sleep before he could continue to fight with Lu Haotian. So sang Kun leaned back and fell heavily on the ground. Sang Kun''s vision began to blur. Lu Haotian''s figure was reflected in the only pupil in the rest of the land. Sang Kun opened his mouth slightly and said with difficulty: "come... Live... Fight again..."


    Lu Haotian went to the nigger who didn''t forget to fight with himself even if he died. He had the illusion of sympathizing with each other and had no time to sigh. Now he must send facial paralysis and Yuli to the hospital. If he doesn''t go to the hospital, facial paralysis is estimated to be compared because of excessive blood loss.


    When Lu Haotian was ready to leave, Lian Ju stood up and showed a hypocritical smile. He dragged his senior brother''s samurai sword in his hand. It seemed that Lu Haotian didn''t want to leave so easily.


    Lu Haotian frowned and said in a deep voice, "you''re not my opponent. Get out of the way. I don''t have time to settle with you. I''ll spare your life for the time being!"


    Lu Haotian''s face was deep, and there was no panic on his face. The Tang Dao in his hand was ready to cut Lianju in two.


    Lian Ju laughed: "Lu Haotian, don''t you have a unique method for the breath in the practitioner''s body? Your breath is chaotic. Even if you hide it well, it seems that you are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. I advise you to spit out the congestion first. It''s not good to keep it under pressure!"


    Now that he has been seen through, Lu Haotian has nothing to hide. He spits out black blood, and Lu Haotian''s face turns white. Lu Haotian takes a deep breath and wants to force down the messy breath in his body. This is the sequelae of forcibly imprisoning his energy in his body. If Lu Haotian hadn''t stopped in time, He was about to burst by the external energy.


    This is dangerous. Only those who have experienced LU Haotian can realize that Lu Haotian, who wants to suppress the breath in his body, spits out a mouthful of blood again. Lu Haotian can''t control these disordered breath. Just gave birth to a little idea, he was swallowed by them.


    "Ha ha..."


    Even with a arrogant smile, he raised his samurai sword, said with a ferocious face: "Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian, God is helping me this time, and you''re not dead this time!"


    Lu Haotian looked at Lianju and sneered: "don''t worry, even if I die, I''ll take you as a cushion. There are you on the huangquan road and sang Kun. I''m not alone at all!"


    Lian Ju waved a samurai sword and split towards the landing Haotian. In Lian Ju''s view, there is no suspense about the battle. Kill Lu Haotian as soon as possible. He might as well go back and comfort him. He just asked for the little girl for the first time last night. Her skin is tender


    When Lianju stabbed Lu Haotian with a knife, a big hand stuck out from the back of Lianju, and then pinched the back neck of Lianju like a chicken, and then Lianju''s body was fixed in mid air. An old man in a rotten straw hat held up Lianju''s body, and Lianju''s four limbs were open and didn''t move. It looked funny.


    The old man smiled and said, "I just heard you were going to kill my disciple? Come on, let''s discuss it. Can I kill you first!"


    Even with a bitter face, 10000 grass and mud horses ran past in his heart and scolded ten sleeping slots in a row! It can be seen that Lianju''s heart is broken. Why does a good teacher suddenly appear.


    The old devil is not vulgar. Hi said, Master Lu Haotian, have you been compared long ago?


    Why did it pop up again? Even with a bitter face, he greeted his master''s ancestors in his heart for the 18th generation. It was obvious that he was cheated by his master. If there were pit fathers and pit children, how could there be pit disciples!


    Lian Ju felt it necessary to have a good talk with this respected old master. After all, the enemy of their tianque snow area is the door of earth robbery, and he is no longer the man of the door of earth robbery from now on. The old devil is too pit. Lian Ju withdrew from the door of earth robbery and became a man of idle clouds and wild cranes from now on.


    But I just don''t know if this senior senior will promise to let himself go!


    Even made a conclusion and said: "senior! Senior! Don''t get excited. Listen to me first. There are some small misunderstandings between me and Haotian, but these are just harmless small misunderstandings. You don''t want these small misunderstandings to affect the friendship between me and Haotian?"


    The old man looked at Lianju in surprise and thought to himself, this little boy, why don''t he blush and kick when he talks about lies! It''s shameless. If you mix in the mall, you must be like a duck to water!


    Lu Haotian looked at his master affectionately. As a result, the old man rolled his eyes and said unhappily: "I feel like taking these two little children to the hospital. Let''s leave the matter here to the teacher! Eat this first!"


    The old man threw Lu Haotian a black, shiny, soybean sized ball. Lu Haotian thought it was like a clay ball rubbed off the old man. It looked disgusting. Lu Haotian asked consciously, "master... Is this?"


    The old man said firmly in his eyes, "you can eat it at ease. It''s rare. It took a lot of effort to get it. It can cure all diseases. If you eat it, it will naturally be stable."


    Although Lu Haotian was unwilling to eat, he knew that if he didn''t eat it, the crazy breath in his body would burst out. In all kinds of helplessness, Lu Haotian pinched his nose and swallowed it. He didn''t even dare to chew it, for fear of stuffing his teeth and producing a strange taste in his mouth.


    Lu Hao Tianma hurried to the hospital with facial paralysis and Yuli. Xuancheng, who had come with Lianju, saw something bad and stole away long ago when the old man appeared. There were only Lianju and the old man. The old man didn''t have the chance to stay in Xuancheng, but in the old man''s opinion, Xuancheng was just an insignificant little mole ant, Killing will only dirty your hands.


    The old man looked at the trembling gear, grinned and said, "little boy, you''re nervous!"

 Chapter 428

    When Lu Haotian left, the old man didn''t look like a teacher. The old man put his arm around Lianju''s shoulder, turned his head and smiled at Lianju and said, "did your master''s old devil hiccup? Is he still lying in his hometown and looking like dying?"


    Lian Ju didn''t dare to hide anything, and said carefully: "back to the elder, the master''s injury was almost healed. Now he can move freely. Earlier, he personally practiced the black evil hand to our disciples..."


    The old man frowned. The black devil''s hand is a very vicious skill in the door of earth robbery. After practicing it, you can use the black devil''s hand to absorb his skills and even the vitality of others. Those who win the black devil''s hand are either dead or injured. The most lucky one is to get back a life.


    The old man subconsciously glanced at Lianju''s right hand. The latter quickly pulled up his sleeve and stretched it out to the old man. Lianju explained: "senior... I have never practiced those sinister Kung Fu. Don''t get me wrong!"


    The old man turned his mouth and didn''t want to be familiar with the younger generation. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "go back to your master and don''t come out to do evil in the future. Otherwise, I''ll slap you into the soil and let you bury it!"


    Seeing that the old man didn''t care about himself and dared to say anything, he immediately ran away, which ran faster than the rabbit. It was very powerful.


    The old man sat down on the stump on one side. When he saw that the company was far away, the old man began to breathe heavily. While breathing heavily, he sighed: "the body bone is getting worse day by day. It''s only been running for an hour, and he''s almost out of breath. Fortunately, the boy didn''t see anything. Otherwise, it may take some effort."


    The old man is most afraid of trouble. The most important thing is that the old man stubbornly believes that the contradiction between Lianju and Lu Haotian doesn''t need his own intervention. Whether to kill Lianju or not is Lu Haotian''s business. He can''t be a master himself.


    The siren sounded all the way, and I didn''t know who called the police. Not only the explosion-proof special police, but also the usual haunted special warfare personnel also appeared. A senior police officer came to the old man and saw the old man panting. He thought he was frightened by the amazing scene.


    The senior policeman comforted, "Sir, are you okay? Let me take you home first. It''s too dangerous and unsafe!"


    In addition to the charred bodies of Wuling shenche, there are also the bodies of several ghost men, which show that this tragic case is definitely not an ordinary case. It is likely to involve some foreign secret organizations. The policeman immediately asked people to block the scene and began a strict investigation of the scene.


    The old man sighed and said, "comrade, my legs are soft. Please give me a piece."


    The old man''s legs are really soft. He ran all the way without breath. Just now, he had to look light in front of Lianju, so that when Lianju went back to see the old devil, he told the old devil that he had recovered long ago, and even his strength was more refined than before.


    Sitting in the police car, the old man sighed. Someone said that pretending to force is not a good habit. The old man deeply thought that this pretending to force has to pay a price. No, the old man''s two old legs began to cramp!


    "Ouch, ouch! Comrade, I have a cramp in my leg. Please rub it for me!"


    Seeing this, the police officer quickly helped the old man knead his thighs for fear that the elderly old man would accidentally burp his fart in his police car. At that time, he would still make a fuss with his flowers on his mouth, and there was no way to wear this police uniform on his body.


    So along the way, the old man closed his eyes and enjoyed the service from the people''s police


    When Lu Haotian sent the facial paralysis to the hospital, the jade face flying dragon also came. The jade face flying dragon rushed to the hospital looked flustered. Lu Haotian waved to the jade face flying dragon not to be excited. Lu Haotian said to Nunu in the emergency room: "don''t worry, I''ve seen it. The injured place is not going to harm. It should be all right."


    The jade faced flying dragon sat on the chair beside the aisle and said to himself, "I should go together so that I won''t get hurt."


    Lu Haotian opened his mouth to comfort the jade faced flying dragon. At this time, the light in the emergency room was turned off and the attending doctor came out. Lu Haotian hurriedly welcomed him and asked anxiously, "doctor, how''s the injured inside?"


    The attending physician took off his mask and loosened his airway: "the two bullets in the injured body have been taken out. At present, it should be no big problem. As long as he has a good rest in the hospital, he will be fine."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Lu Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had no facial paralysis. Otherwise, Lu Haotian would owe others again.


    Lu Haotian told yumianfeilong to take good care of facial paralysis in the hospital. Lu Haotian rushed to send Yuli, who had suffered a lot of internal injuries, to Haotian medicine store. It''s not that Lu Haotian doesn''t believe in the medical level of the hospital, but for the treatment of internal injuries, Lu Haotian stubbornly believes that traditional Chinese medicine is more effective, and it also cures the root cause and won''t leave any sequelae.


    When Lu Haotian arrived at the Haotian herbal medicine store, Hu Qianshou, who was in charge of intercepting the mercenary team in the East, came back early. Hu Qianshou told Lu Haotian that except for a leading nigger, the rest were South African tourists who came to travel. They didn''t know any Kung Fu, and even had no calluses to grind guns on their hands.


    Lu Haotian said with a wry smile: "this is someone else''s plan. The real killing move is in the west, and even tools and Xuancheng of the earth robbery gate have appeared there. If the old man hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid I would have farted!"


    "What!"


    Hu Qianshou jumped up excitedly. He grabbed his goatee and said excitedly, "Haotian, your master is coming? Where is he?"


    Lu Haotian shrugged helplessly: "Who knows, maybe he feels bored and runs to other places. I think it''s very possible that he will go to the old devil of the land robbery gate for tea. What, old Hu... My master, you don''t know. He doesn''t like trouble. Generally, he likes to solve things directly. As long as he kills the old devil of the land robbery gate, it''s estimated that the storm will come from him But it stopped. "


    Lu Haotian didn''t say anything in his heart. Maybe the old devil killed the old man and the farce ended. The remaining minions couldn''t raise any big waves at all.


    Hu Qianshou was deeply impressed by Lu Haotian''s words. He touched his goatee and said, "it''s true that he is the leader of tianque snow area. Doing things is domineering."

 Chapter 429

    Youli has Bai Jinjiang to take care of him. Naturally, there is no problem. Lu Haotian doesn''t need to stare at the medicine store all the time. After confirming that Youli''s injury has stabilized, Lu Haotian rushes to Ye Ying''s flower shop. Lu Haotian originally planned to tell Youli''s girlfriend about Youli''s injury, but Youli is afraid of his girlfriend''s worry and strongly implores Lu Haotian not to disclose it.


    But Yuli somehow disappeared and should always give his girlfriend an explanation. Lu Haotian came to the florist and had to tell her a lie to tell her that Yuli was a few days away and would be back soon.


    Yuli''s girlfriend Li Xiaohua is gentle looking. She is a girl from the countryside. She is hardworking and willing to work. She is a rare good girl. No wonder Yuli is afraid of her worry. It is his blessing that Yuli can meet Li Xiaohua. They can look at each other, which is a great marriage.


    Li Xiaohua was not suspicious of Lu Haotian''s words, but looked at the man who was very close to the boss''s wife curiously. It seemed that her boyfriend Yuli had worked under his hands before, which was equivalent to her boss. Li Xiaohua saw Lu Haotian looking at herself and hurriedly ran aside to do things for fear that Lu Haotian would see her lazy, Make a bad impression on yourself.


    In case you dismiss yourself, it will be even more unjust. Li Xiaohua thinks of these in her heart, and her actions under her hands are more agile, lest Lu Haotian and the boss''s wife can''t see their hard-working performance.


    Ye Ying stayed with Lu Haotian for a long time, and her mind became active. She didn''t believe what Lu Haotian just said. She thought there must be something she didn''t know. Ye Ying motioned Lu Haotian to go aside with herself. The small room in the florist was where ye Ying usually rested at noon.


    Ye Ying pulled Lu Haotian into the room, poured Lu Haotian a glass of water and asked casually, "come on, is something wrong with Yuli? Look at your face. Is your body hurt?"


    Lu Haotian''s face is a little white and doesn''t look as rosy as before. The most important thing is that Lu Haotian''s physical activity is a little slow, like he can''t do what he wants.


    Seeing ye Ying looking at herself with a worried face, Lu Haotian touched Ye Ying''s head and said softly, "there''s a little problem with Yuli, but it''s okay. Yuli won''t let me tell Li Xiaohua. You''ll keep it a secret. As for me, can you see what I think is going on?"


    Lu Haotian frivolously picked up Ye Ying''s snow-white chin and kissed Ye Ying''s thin lip like a dragonfly. The latter blushed and quickly patted Lu Haotian''s hand. He blushed and said, "this is in the florist. Don''t mess around. The flowers are still outside. It''s not good for her to hear."


    Lu Haotian smiled, touched his chin and said, "OK, I''ll go to your house another day..."


    "Bah! Who wants you to come to my house!"


    Ye Ying spat softly. Remembering Lu Haotian''s crazy behavior that day at her house, ye Ying''s small face surged with a touch of moving red glow. Until now, ye Ying''s heart is excited. Every time she thinks of what happened with Lu Haotian at night before going to bed, ye Ying trembles all over, as if her body is not her own. It''s hard to bear the heat.


    Lu Haotian hugged Ye Ying''s slender waist in the back, and greedily smelled Ye Ying''s hair fragrance. Lu Haotian whispered in a voice he could hear: "it''s good to live..."


    Lu Haotian is here in his first love ye Ying. Lu Haotian will take off all his precautions. He has no plan. He doesn''t need to calculate others or prevent others from biting himself. It''s good.


    Ye Ying didn''t know what had happened to Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian''s behavior surprised her. She rarely saw Lu Haotian''s weak and distressed side. Ye Ying tightly stuck her head to Lu Haotian''s chest and whispered, "no matter what happens, I will support you behind, and I am willing to be your forever support!"


    With Lianju''s quiet departure, Xuancheng lost its right arm. For a time, Xuancheng group fell into an embarrassing situation. Facing the Henghe group led by mu ruoxian, it can be said that it was losing ground. Many investment projects ran aground inexplicably and died in the belly. Some developed projects were preempted by Henghe group. Xuancheng group was quickly passive and the situation was in jeopardy.


    In desperation, Xuancheng had to ask xuanbingcheng, the old ancestor in the capital, for help. Xuancheng called Xuanjia''s old yard in the capital. The old housekeeper answered the phone. The old housekeeper only asked Xuancheng to wait for a meeting, but unexpectedly, it was an hour. However, Xuancheng was stunned and didn''t dare to hang up.


    Xuancheng knew that it only took two minutes for the old housekeeper to get to his ancestor. He didn''t understand why the old ancestor xuanbingcheng didn''t come. Xuancheng didn''t dare to speculate about his idea at will, so he had to wait with the phone. An hour later, when Xuancheng''s mobile phone was running out of power, the hoarse voice of the old ancestor xuanbingcheng sounded.


    "Xuancheng! What can I do for you?"


    Xuancheng told Lao Zu what had happened. After that, he waited quietly for Lao Zu''s following. Lao Zu Xuan Bingcheng was silent for a few minutes, and finally said, "wait..."


    Xuancheng waited nervously for more than an hour. Finally, he only got a waiting word. What else does Xuancheng want to say? As a result, Xuancheng has hung up. Xuancheng looked at his mobile phone in a daze. However, he can only listen to his ancestors and wait!


    Lao Zu xuanbingcheng didn''t make it clear. What did he ask Xuancheng to wait for and wait for support? Or wait for the time? Or wait for something


    Xuancheng had the idea of running back to the old courtyard of the capital to break up with his ancestor Xuan Bingcheng. However, the idea was suppressed by Xuancheng as soon as it was born. In the past, there was a man who relied on his talents and went to his grandfather. As a result, he was slapped by his grandfather and died in the old courtyard.


    At the thought of this, Xuancheng completely gave up the idea of arguing with his ancestors. Xuancheng thought that his head was not hard enough for his ancestors to slap Xuan Bingcheng.


    Xuancheng''s family in Beijing is an ancient inheritance level family. As an old ancestor, xuanbingcheng''s strength is unfathomable. Xuancheng estimates that he should compete with the old man who suddenly appeared yesterday. Xuancheng doesn''t understand. Once the key time comes, the old bastards living in deep water jump out one by one to do things.


    It''s a young man now. How''s the world!


    Xuancheng''s face was gloomy and he threw his mobile phone to the ground. Old men didn''t sit at home and enjoy themselves. They had to run out for a walk. It''s not something.

 Chapter 430

    Xuancheng group has lost his temper because of the overbearing mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian can temporarily relax the pressure on Xuancheng. Lu Haotian believes that without the minions of the land robbery gate, as long as mu ruoxian moves step by step, he can annex Xuancheng group step by step. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to participate. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know much about shopping malls.


    It''s OK to ask Lu Haotian to dance a knife and stick, fight and kill. If Lu Haotian is engaged in business all over the world, it will be difficult for Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian is not interested in the intrigues of the mall. He prefers to go straight on the battlefield.


    When Lu Haotian had a good day for a few days, he had trouble coming to the door again. This is an underground force from Huyang city. The fat Wang Jiang, who was eating with Lu Haotian, was tied up by a gang in Huyang city. Before he was tied up, the fat man told his subordinates that once he had an accident, he would go to Lu Haotian immediately.


    The person who found Lu Haotian that day was Wang pangzi''s confidant. His name was tiger. He was a small flat head and looked simple and honest. Tiger was brought out by Wang pangzi from Luxuan Internet cafe. He had a lively mind and smart hands and feet. He was a confidant worthy of training.


    Huzi knew that genius Lu Hao was the boss of his boss, so when he saw Lu Haotian, his attitude was very respectful. Lu Haotian motioned Huzi to talk in detail about what was going on.


    Huzi told Lu Haotian exactly what happened. There was a new gang, Leping Gang, near Luxuan Internet cafe. They were very jealous of Luxuan Internet cafe. They not only collected protection fees in disguise, but also wanted to take Luxuan Internet cafe as their own at a low price. Wang pangzi argued hard and invited some famous bosses around to solve the problem peacefully, But Leping gang did not retreat, just wanted to show off the Internet cafes.


    There was a conflict in Luxuan Internet cafe before, but Wang pangzi called the police in advance, which avoided a dispute.


    Lu Haotian frowned, looked at the tiger and said, "why didn''t the fat man tell me about this? I didn''t know such a big thing until now..."


    Fearing that Lu Haotian misunderstood his boss, Huzi immediately explained: "Brother Wang said that you have a lot of important things to do, otherwise you won''t give the Internet cafe to brother Wang. That''s why brother Wang doesn''t want to bother brother Tian because of this little thing. What people didn''t expect is that the Leping Gang didn''t follow the rules and tied brother Wang directly. As a last resort, brother Wang asked me to find brother Tian you!"


    Lu Haotian is a little helpless. Wang pangzi is really a little partner worth meeting, but he carries such a big thing by himself. Isn''t it too careless to treat him as someone? Lu Haotian wonders. Anyway, you ya Wang pangzi also call me brother Tian. I won''t do anything if something happens?


    Seeing that Lu Haotian was silent, the tiger son was worried and said, "brother Tian, brother Wang is now in the hands of Leping gang. They said they would either give them a million or sell Luxuan Internet cafe to them. Otherwise, they would chop up brother Wang and throw him to the river to feed fish."


    Lu Haotian said with a cigarette in his mouth, "how much are they going to buy Luxuan Internet cafe?"


    "Twenty... Twenty thousand."


    Lu Haotian sneered. He spent hundreds of thousands of money on his original investment. There were more than 20000 stores alone, not to mention the decoration and the top machines. It was obvious that he wanted to black Lu Haotian''s Internet cafe. Lu Haotian naturally couldn''t bear it. Lu Haotian said in a deep voice: "take me to find them."


    There is a Leping mahjong hall near Luxuan Internet cafe, which is the territory of Leping gang. It started to prosper in this mahjong hall. It is said that this mahjong hall was seized by Leping gang from others. A mahjong Hall of more than 40 square meters was bought for only 10000 yuan. Everyone knows that there is something fishy in it.


    Today, Leping mahjong hall was closed. Half of the rolling door was pulled down. There were more than a dozen bald men in it. At this time, they were bare and tattooed, but they were all different. There were scorpions, tiger heads and dragon heads. They looked like ancient perplexers in the movie.


    Wang pangzi was surrounded by them. He was tied to a chair. At this time, Wang pangzi was black and blue, and his mouth kept drooling with blood stains.


    A bald guy with a scorpion tattooed on his body snapped Wang pangzi, who was afraid to faint. He said in a harsh voice: "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. Your people bring money. If they don''t come again, I can serve you with a big knife. How can you cut hundreds of knives to chop your fat meat!"


    "I... I don''t... I don''t know..."


    Wang pangzi''s consciousness is vague. He can''t even see the people in front of him. It''s estimated that he won''t last long. The scorpion man slapped Wang pangzi on the head and scolded angrily: "lie in the slot, your mother! Pretend to be dead here with us! I tell you, if you dare to play any tricks with me, I''ll kill you later!"


    "Third, don''t kill me. I haven''t got the money yet. You''re in a hurry to kill me. I''ll drink the West and north wind in the future!"


    A bald guy sitting in the middle of the table opened his mouth. This is the dragon head tattooed on his body. The dragon head represents the boss. That''s how the so-called dragon head boss comes from.


    Scorpion man Shanshan put away his hand, pointed to fat Wang and warned, "give you half an hour. If your people don''t come again, I''ll chop you up. If you don''t believe it, you''ll die until the end to see if I''ll chop you up."


    The muscles on Wang pangzi''s face trembled constantly because of pain. He said, "you... Even if you chop me... You will never get a penny... Brother Tian will... Give me... Revenge!"


    "I''ll go to your brother!"


    Scorpion man has a violent temper. He raises his hand and wants to slap Wang pangzi. He also dares to die. The duck has a hard mouth. If he hadn''t seen the unhappy face of boss long, scorpion man would have killed Wang pangzi every minute and dared to talk back. He would really be impatient.


    "I heard you wanted me?"


    Tiger pushed the rolling door up, and Lu Haotian''s figure appeared at the door of Leping mahjong hall. A dozen gangsters inside picked up the guys one after another and thought there was a situation. However, after seeing that Lu Haotian had only two of them, these gangsters were a little confused. Are you sure they sent money instead of fighting?


    Boss long stretched out his hand and pressed it. He motioned to his brothers to put down the guys in their hands. Don''t be frightened. The boss who sent him money, but they were empty handed. Where''s the money?


    Are you going to transfer money? OK, anyway, I''m not picky about food. Just have money. Cash and transfer don''t matter. Boss long thinks so.

 Chapter 431

    Boss long asked politely, "what do you call brother?"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile, "don''t be long or short. I can''t pee in the same pot with you. You let people go. I have something to do. Hurry up."


    Boss long was unhappy, but he wouldn''t spend too much money. He thought he would make a million dollars in the future. He immediately forgave Lu Haotian''s rudeness and immediately motioned scorpion man to untie Wang pangzi''s rope.


    The tiger hurriedly helped Wang pangzi. The latter didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He was almost covered with bruises and redness from being abused. Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly and thought whether to smash the Leping mahjong hall. Finally, he thought, forget it. First send Wang pangzi to the hospital, and then don''t go to the hospital. Lu Haotian was afraid that Wang pangzi would burp fart on the way.


    "Hey... Brother, wait, did you forget something?"


    Lu Haotian and others wanted to go when they received Wang pangzi. Boss long, who was sitting in the chair, quit immediately. He quickly stood up and shouted to Lu Haotian, "I said, are you a noble man who forgets many things and forgets that there is still something to do?"


    Lu Haotian turned around, raised his eyebrows and asked blankly, "what are you talking about?"


    Boss long touched the back of his head and looked unhappy. He picked up the wine bottle around him and smashed it at Lu Haotian''s feet. Then he said fiercely, "what and what! I''m talking about money. Do you pretend to be stupid with me? Brothers, stop them! I''m afraid you''re here to play with the old man!"


    Lu Haotian sneered: "I don''t play with men, so I don''t play with men. If you want to play with men, I suggest you go near the overpass. There are many fags there, which should meet your taste."


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    The green veins on the Dragon boss''s forehead burst. Obviously, he was very angry by Lu Haotian''s words. With a big hand, he was ready to let his brothers greet this guy who can only show off his skin. He didn''t give him some color to see. He didn''t know how powerful I was! Boss long took out his mountain knife and prepared to bleed Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian stretched out his hand to stop them and said seriously, "I know you just want money. One million. It''s a little fun. Isn''t it? Be kind and make money. Don''t move. You like to fight and kill. Everyone is gentle. It''s not good."


    Seeing Lu Haotian as if he wanted to be soft, boss long put his mountain knife on the table and sneered: "if I had said so earlier, there would be no such nonsense. Hurry, transfer or cash..."


    As soon as Lu Haotian''s words turned, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "but my brother was injured, medical expenses, work delay expenses, mental loss expenses, and nutrition expenses. These miscellaneous expenses add up to at least two million, minus the one million you want, and finally you still owe me one million. My price is fair. Children and old people are honest. Are you cash or credit card?"


    Boss long rubbed his painful skull, and he was bored. Why can''t he tell these people clearly? I''m a gangster and a rogue. Can you respect my career? This is not what you can bargain! The boy in front of him, how can he turn around and blackmail me? The Dragon boss angrily said, "cut him down for me!"


    Scorpion man couldn''t see it for a long time. Otherwise, the Dragon boss thought about the ink there for a long time, and his big knife would have cut Lu Haotian long ago.


    "Kill!"


    More than a dozen naked men, with weapons in their hands, surrounded Lu Haotian one after another. Led by scorpion man, they raised their big knives and cut him off!


    Lu Haotian snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any action. A cold light flashed. A Tang Dao appeared in Lu Haotian''s hand, and the horizontal knife swung. Centered on Lu Haotian, the Tang Dao drew a circle directly outward to block the gangsters surrounding Lu Haotian.


    Tear!


    The sound of the blade cutting through the clothes and piercing into the skin sounded. Scorpion man and others looked down and didn''t know when there were wounds on their chest or abdomen!


    In the middle, Lu Haotian stands proudly with a horizontal knife, majestic! It looks like a killing God!


    Scorpion man and others looked at each other, subconsciously retreated a few steps, and everyone with a clear eye could see that the guy holding the Tang Dao was a cruel character. It was estimated that he was still a practitioner. They were just gangsters who bullied men and women. There was no real Kung Fu in their hands. It was not enough for Lu Haotian to chop them up!


    The Dragon boss, who has some kung fu skills, saw this scene, his face sank, picked up his mountain knife, stood in the front, pointed to Lu Haotian and said angrily, "boy, don''t think you can dominate in front of me if you have some Kung Fu. When I came out, your boy was still wearing open crotch pants!"


    Lu Haotian sneered and said, "it seems that you guys are doing something! You don''t want money. If you win me, you can give you a million at any time. If you lose, you can leave three fingers to my brother as an apology, OK?"


    Boss Long''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "do you mean you want to compete with me?"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "otherwise, or you together? Anyway, I don''t care. One can do, and there aren''t many two. In short, whoever comes up will have a million. If he loses, he will cut off three fingers. It''s so simple. I don''t say I want your life. I''m a three good citizen of the society. How can I kill!"


    More than a dozen gangsters, including scorpion man, are pale. They absolutely have no idea to continue to entangle with Lu Haotian. Touching their bloody wounds, they can clearly understand that they are definitely not Lu Haotian''s opponents.


    However, as the boss of Leping Gang, the Dragon boss can''t bow his head at this time. Once he lowers his head, it''s difficult to convince the public, and it''s even more difficult to lay a land in Huyang city. He once vowed to lay an underground imperial dragon boss in Huyang city. How can he easily admit defeat.


    The Dragon boss took a step forward and his face sank like water. He held the handle of the knife with both hands. Only those who solved the Dragon boss knew that when the Dragon boss held the knife with both hands, that is, when he was ready to work hard, the Dragon boss was not thinking about winning or losing, but life and death.


    Dead, everything goes with the wind!


    Living, it proves that he won Lu Haotian. Naturally, there will be a million. In addition to a million, boss long thinks there should be an Internet cafe


    Lu Haotian''s eyelids drooped and he didn''t even look at it. The Dragon boss who accumulated strength there, in Lu Haotian''s opinion, these three legged cat Kung Fu just figured out on the way can''t go on the table at all. The reason why he wasted a few minutes is because Lu Haotian felt it necessary to see if the Dragon boss is a good general worth earning under his command.


    "Drink! Eat me!"


    With a roar, the Dragon raised his mountain knife and killed Lu Haotian!

 Chapter 432

    Two minutes later, the Dragon boss fell to the ground in a panic, and his eyes were full of despair. Lu Haotian not only put away the Tang Dao, but also carried one hand on his back and fought with him with one hand. However, the Dragon boss didn''t even touch Lu Haotian''s body. Lu Haotian played in place for two minutes.


    Finally, he was kicked to the ground by Lu Haotian. At this time, boss long woke up. Lu Haotian didn''t pay attention to his poor tripod Kung Fu.


    The Dragon boss gasped heavily, turned pale, swallowed his saliva hard and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Take these three fingers!"


    Boss long is also a bachelor and is willing to admit defeat. Even if he sticks out three fingers on the table, he picks up his mountain knife and wants to cut it down.


    "Wait... I''ve changed my mind again. I have an idea. I want to talk to you. Let''s talk alone sometime. I''ll go first!"


    After Lu Haotian inexplicably left a word that confused boss long, he left with Wang pangzi.


    The scorpion man approached the Dragon boss and asked in a low voice, "boss, what does that guy mean? It sounds like he wants to do something with you?"


    Boss long frowned and looked gloomy. Looking at Lu Haotian''s back, he was at a loss. Finally, he looked at his brothers and immediately scolded: "Grass Mud Horse! Go to the hospital to stop bleeding and bandage! Wait here for death! IMAP!"


    The scorpion man said weakly, "boss... We haven''t picked up work for several days. These days, the brothers are short of money and don''t have extra money to go to the hospital. Look..."


    Boss long had a headache. At this time, he found that he was a little failed and could not even solve the food and clothing problems of his brothers. So he gritted his teeth, took out the wrinkled hundred yuan bills in his pocket, threw them to scorpion man and said: "Go to the drugstore to buy some disinfectant and bandages. Let''s do it ourselves. With the rest of the money, buy some delicious food for the brothers! Don''t worry, I''ll get the money soon!"


    The scorpion man hesitated for a moment and wanted to say something. The Dragon boss scolded impatiently, "if you have a fart, just say it."


    Finally, the scorpion man gritted his teeth and said, "boss, the street next door needs someone to cover it. Why don''t you nod and promise? As long as you nod, we''ll be rich soon!"


    The Dragon boss stared at the scorpion man with cold eyes and said word by word: "I warn you again. Don''t mention that field again. It''s not clean. Don''t you know? They''re selling ice! Don''t you understand what this is? Do you want the next generation to squat in the trumpet?"


    "Fuck off!"


    Boss long dismissed the scorpion man angrily. He walked out of the mahjong hall alone. His original name was long Dongsheng. When he was a child, he was a poor child in the northwest. His parents died early. He climbed and rolled alone. He bumped and bumped over like this. The only bottom line he insisted on was not to touch the ice. The thing that harms others and himself, his first boss was because he touched the ice, and finally He ended up losing his family and his wife and children.


    Long Dongsheng didn''t want to repeat the mistakes, nor did he want to follow his more than a dozen brothers to become that end. In order to build Wang pangzi''s Internet cafe, long Dongsheng and his party had no other source of income except collecting protection fees and collecting debts for others. This made long Dongsheng, who had always wanted to change his plight, very passive, so they focused on the Internet cafe managed by Wang pangzi.


    Long Dongsheng heard that this Luxuan Internet cafe has more than 100000 running water a month, which is more than the protection fee they charge for a year, which is enough to make long Dongsheng jealous. Long Dongsheng, who is used to using violence to solve problems, naturally uses the most direct means.


    But I didn''t expect to kick an iron plate and meet Lu Haotian. If Lu Haotian hadn''t been interested in long Dongsheng, he would have killed long Dongsheng with Lu Haotian''s character. If he dared to touch his brother, he would have been impatient.


    Long Dongsheng sat alone in the small tree pier next to the mahjong hall, smoking stuffy cigarettes. The brothers behind him followed him very early. If he didn''t give them some stable life, long Dongsheng felt sorry for them. Later in the new year, the hero will be late. What should he do when they can''t cut and lift a knife?


    Long Dongsheng urgently needs to get a job and settle down for these brothers. Luxuan Internet cafe is a good destination, but now it seems that it has failed. The young man surnamed Lu is really not simple. Long Dongsheng is convinced of his loss, and there is no complaint.


    However, the young man surnamed Lu wanted to talk to himself. Long Dongsheng couldn''t understand what he was looking for. He would never ask himself to help collect the debt. Thinking of this, long Dongsheng smiled bitterly. With the skill of the young man surnamed Lu, how could he need to help him collect the debt.


    Long Dongsheng looked up at the stars with an expressionless face and felt infinite emotion in his heart. Finally, all the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind were swallowed into his stomach with a mouthful of smoke and no longer poured out.


    Lu Haotian took Wang pangzi to the hospital. The goods were in the car. When he woke up, he said with a smile: "brother Tian, I didn''t embarrass you. I didn''t admit it no matter how they tossed me. Brother Tian... I really didn''t embarrass you!"


    Wang pangzi repeatedly stressed that he was a strong man. His purpose was to let Lu Haotian recognize him. Before he knew Lu Haotian at school, Wang pangzi was a weak man. Later, after being taught by Lu Haotian for several times, he gradually became strong and gradually had the blood of a wolf.


    Lu Haotian was touched in his heart and said with a smile: "you are the best. Beautiful women all over the world will like you. Don''t worry. When you are well hurt, I''ll ask you to go to great health care!"


    Wang pangzi said, "brother Tian... I''m not that kind of person..."


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and sneered, "well, when I didn''t say it!"


    "Don''t! A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. What brother Tian said can''t be taken back. There is a tiger to testify. Brother Tian, don''t try to cheat!"


    Wang pangzi was so anxious that he finally caught and landed Haotian and invited him to meet the guests, but he couldn''t let Lu Haotian run away halfway. The tiger in charge of driving interrupted: "brother Wang, brother Tian, I don''t want to guarantee the two of you. I don''t have a good life if I offend anyone. Brother Wang, you''d better let me go!"


    Lu Haotian couldn''t deny nodding. Wang pangzi smiled and scolded: "your uncle, dare to disobey me when I''m hurt. When I''m well hurt, I have to practice with you. I tell you, I''m taught by brother Tian. I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 433

    Huyang city is a big city. The forces here are complex. Not only mahogany, which has developed since the period of the Republic of China, but also Qingkou group, a rising star. These two forces are among the best in Huyang city. The two forces seem to be safe with each other on weekdays, but secretly everyone will want to occupy each other''s territory.


    In addition to the two first-class forces of mahogany and Qingkou group, there are also some black snake organizations that have emerged in recent years and Leping of longdongsheng. In addition, the rest of Huyang city are scattered small organizations, which is not a climate at all. Generally, they eat together under the hands of mahogany and Qingkou group.


    The most miserable thing is Leping of long Dongsheng. The main reason is that the field looked after by long Dongsheng can''t sell ice, which involves not only the interests of the owner of the field, but also the interests of the organization coming to the field to sell ice. Therefore, in many cases, some bars and KTV places that make more money are unwilling to ask Leping to look after them.


    Once in a while, Leping, which had a strong momentum, became a small organization that didn''t enter the stream. Now it''s even worse. There are more than a dozen backbone left, and there is no small money to live. This long Dongsheng fell into an embarrassing situation for a time. Either dissolve Leping and let these brothers who follow him find a new boss, or give up his insistence, as long as the venue can follow the old rules, Selling ice at will makes it easy to find work and make money.


    Many bosses are optimistic about long Dongsheng''s ability. If long Dongsheng hadn''t adhered to his bullshit bottom line and principles, how could he have been so miserable.


    In Huyang, which larger organization doesn''t have hundreds of thousands of income a month. When it comes to the scale of mahogany and Qingkou group, there are even millions of running water. Their field is not to see some entertainment places, even underground casinos. It is said that they all have their own casinos. It''s not uncommon to have millions or even tens of millions of running water a month.


    When long Dongsheng was confused, Lu Haotian found long Dongsheng again. In the huge mahjong hall, only Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng were left inside. The scorpion man and his party were driven out of the store by long Dongsheng and squatted outside.


    Long Dongsheng smoked, knocked on the mahjong table with his fingers without rhythm, and stared at the landing Haotian with sharp eyes. He still couldn''t figure out what the young man in front of him wanted to talk about with himself.


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "boss long, you still remember the last time you hurt my brother and owed me one million. Oh... It seems that you still owe me three fingers. Don''t worry, don''t worry, leave your fingers with you first. It''s not too late to cut them when I want them."


    Seeing that Lu Haotian deliberately mentioned that night, long Dongsheng immediately took out his mountain knife and prepared to cut his three fingers to Lu Haotian. Long Dongsheng has never been a liar. Since he lost, even if he gambled one life, long Dongsheng will compensate others, let alone just three fingers.


    It''s just three fingers. At most, it''s inconvenient to catch waves in the future. It''s still smart to cut people.


    Long Dongsheng''s face was not very friendly. He said in a deep voice, "come on, what do you mean by looking for me? If you just want to play with me, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to play with you. I have to make money to support more than a dozen brothers behind me."


    Lu Haotian waved his hand and said, "boss long, why are you so impatient? I want to ask you if you are interested in working with me. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, you can definitely support your brothers. Of course, you can refuse, but if you refuse me, you have to give me one million and three fingers, so we''ll be clear."


    Long Dongsheng''s eyes twinkled and asked subconsciously, "are you from Qingkou group or mahogany?"


    Qingkou group?


    Mahogany?


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and sneered, "are they very powerful? A year later, I want to see no more the shadow of Qingkou group and mahogany in Huyang City, but only your Leping. What are you interested in doing with me?"


    Long Dongsheng said, "do you want to dominate the underground forces in Huyang city?"


    Lu Haotian disdained to laugh: "No, no, no, I don''t have any interest in dominating the underground world, but these forces are too chaotic. They always like to run out and harass me. I have to do it myself every time. It''s too annoying. Let''s just have a big rectification to let the people in the underground world understand a truth. Don''t pretend to force and always provoke me. Is it easy for me to be a three good citizen?"


    Dong Dong Sheng''s mouth corner drew, and could not help but feel in his heart, "who dare make complaints about you, dare to provoke you, and you are split in two minutes in minutes."


    Lu Haotian continued: "believe it or not, I need someone to send messages to me in the underground world. I think you are a good candidate. You dare to fight and kill. You are loyal enough and have your own bottom line. I think people like you are very suitable to help me."


    Long Dongsheng said expressionless, "how can I believe you? This is not your empty talk. Your words that want to get the voice of the underground world make my blood boil. In case you just talk nonsense on impulse in the end, what will we do then?"


    Lu Haotian took out a card. There was 100000 yuan that Xuancheng called him last time. Lu Haotian threw it to long Dongsheng and said with a smile: "there are 100000 yuan in it. You take it and share it with your brothers. Eat and drink well. I''ll take half of the money I earn in the future. How about you share the rest with your brothers?"


    Under normal circumstances, the eldest brother will never pay money with the following younger brothers. At most, he will give some rewards, such as monthly salary. Long Dongsheng was very moved when he heard that Lu Haotian had to pay money with his group. Moreover, Lu Haotian threw 100000 yuan at random, which greatly moved long Dongsheng and immediately gritted his teeth and promised: "Well, in the future, my life will be yours. In the future, as long as you say a word, I will cut whoever I cut. I will never frown."


    Lu Haotian lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, stood up and said, "we are civilized people. It''s not good to fight and kill. If you have money, you can earn it together. If you kill people, don''t forget to call me, although I don''t like to join the fun."


    Long Dongsheng patted his chest and said, "how can you let brother Tian go out in person? Our brothers are enough. You can rest assured that you won''t let brother Tian down."


    Lu Haotian stood in front of long Dongsheng, helped long Dongsheng tidy up his collar, patted long Dongsheng''s chest with a dragon head, and said with a smile: "the most important thing is, if there is any contradiction in the future, if you can''t fight, you''ll run. It''s not a shame. I came here a long time ago."

 Chapter 434

    Lu Haotian happily left Leping mahjong hall and successfully won long Dongsheng, which means that the plan of landing Haotian to reach into the underground forces of Huyang city has taken a step forward.


    The scorpion man looked at Lu Haotian''s back and quickly ran back to the mahjong hall. He found that long Dongsheng was holding a bank card in his hand. The scorpion man''s eyes were shining and asked excitedly, "boss, did this boy send us money?"


    Long Dongsheng slapped the scorpion man on the head. The latter was stunned and asked Qu Baba to look at long Dongsheng. Long Dongsheng scolded angrily: "what boy, we have to call him brother Tian in the future. I decided to eat under brother Tian''s hand. Go and call all my brothers in. I want to ask you what you mean..."


    Although long Dongsheng is the boss of Leping, he has never been a dictator. If there is anything important, he will ask some trusted brothers to see what they mean. Many times, the opinions of these brothers can represent long Dongsheng''s decision.


    More than a dozen people of Leping Gang gathered around long Dongsheng. Long Dongsheng held up the bank card he held in his hand and said loudly, "this is the bank card brother Tiange gave me just now. There are 100000 yuan in it. Why would I call him brother Tiange, because I decided to mix with him..."


    When long Dongsheng said he decided to hang out with someone who still couldn''t figure out the details, these people who had been hanging out with long Dongsheng looked at each other and their eyes were full of confusion. If you hang out with him, what about us?


    Do you say you''re ready to leave the shopkeeper and leave our brothers alone?


    Seeing that the brothers were silent, long Dongsheng said seriously, "brothers, I''m here to make it clear. If I''m willing to continue to mix with brother Tian, I''ll stand behind me. If I don''t want to, I''ll stand in front of me. Let''s get together and break up. He still has his share of 100000 yuan."


    As soon as long Dongsheng''s words fell, those people stood behind long Dongsheng. The remaining scorpion man stayed in place. Long Dongsheng looked at the scorpion man and asked, "third, what do you mean now, do you want to go or stay?"


    Scorpion man came back and said with a grin: "boss, you''re right. I won''t mix with anyone except you in my life. Boss, I''ll follow you wherever you go. You''ll always be my boss. Is everyone right? Boss long is our forever boss!"


    "Yes! Yes! You are our brothers forever boss!"


    "No problem, forever boss!"


    Long Dongsheng shook his head reluctantly. These people shouted more vigorously one by one, but NIMA''s eyes stared at the bank card in her hand one by one. It was clear that she was greedy for 100000 yuan to follow her. Long Dongsheng joked: "there is no problem with Shuangfei as long as you hold the health care tonight!"


    The scorpion man said excitedly, "boss, that''s what you said. I want two American ocean horses!"


    "Old three... Isn''t it a waste to call two of your wonderful shots? Just find a 50 yuan pistol and save some money to buy tonics!"


    "Yes, you remember the little sister in the hair salon last time. She told me that the third child fell down on her in less than two minutes. This is not a wonderful shot. What is it! Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The scorpion man blushed, stared at those guys who liked to expose the short fiercely, grabbed a guy who was more obscene than him, and said angrily: "you laugh, you''re shorter than me, you''re just in the hole, it''s over. You mean to make fun of me, you bastard..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Haotian went to the hospital to visit Wang pangzi. This guy is fat and looks very serious. In fact, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. As long as he has a rest in the hospital for two days, he will be able to continue his struggle.


    "Brother Tian, you''re here."


    As soon as Lu Haotian entered the ward, he saw a familiar sister paper greet him. Lu Haotian pointed to the sister paper and couldn''t remember her name for a moment.


    "Brother Tian, you are so noble and forgetful. I''m Xiao Weiwei. Have you forgotten the girl who is often bullied by Wang pangzi?"


    Xiao Weiwei took the initiative to introduce herself. Lu Haotian remembered it and said it was interesting. Wang pangzi clearly liked Xiao Weiwei, but he was embarrassed to confess. Leng used some wonderful methods to attract Xiao Weiwei''s attention. When he was free, he liked to stir Xiao Weiwei''s anger and drag Xiao Weiwei''s ponytail, Throw a fake caterpillar at Xiao Weiwei''s collar


    All kinds of means to scare people to death but not pay for their lives were used by Wang pangzi on Xiao Weiwei, so he successfully made Xiao Weiwei hate the fat man.


    Lu Haotian stared at Xiao Weiwei''s strange expression and said in surprise: "you don''t hate this fat king. How can you come to see him so kindly? Tut tut... You also made chicken soup. What are you doing? Won''t you put laxative in the soup?"


    Xiao Weiwei''s face flushed with embarrassment after being teased by Lu Haotian. She leaned against fat Wang sitting on the hospital bed and looked at Xiao Weiwei''s shy face with a burst of silly joy.


    Lu Haotian slapped Wang pangzi on the head and said unhappily, "my sister''s paper is coming. I don''t know where to sit down. Your head is so big. Is it filled with shit?"


    Xiao Weiwei looked at Wang pangzi painfully, tangled for a while, and then summoned up the courage to say: "brother Tian, although Wang pangzi is mixed with you, he is injured now. Can you be nice to him, at least don''t pat him on the head, in case of a concussion, what can you do?"


    Lu Haotian''s face was embarrassed. He looked at Xiao Weiwei, who was very serious. Lu Haotian turned his head and looked at the fool Wang pangzi who was still there. Lu Haotian felt that he couldn''t understand the love story between the dog man and the woman.


    Lu Haotian''s face was black and he couldn''t say, "it seems that I''m not very welcome here. OK, I''ll go first. The fat man is good to others, Weiwei. You see how miserable you''ve been tossed before. Now you can make chicken soup for you regardless of past grievances. You should cherish this feeling."


    Wang pangzi''s fiery eyes stayed on Xiao Weiwei without looking at Lu Haotian. He casually said, "brother Tian, don''t worry. I''m fine. Here Weiwei takes care of me. Even if I''ve lived in the hospital for a year and a half, I''m not bored as long as Weiwei is there."


    Lu Haotian gave Wang pangzi a white look, and finally shook his head reluctantly. Wang pangzi''s goods are bound to be possessed. Later, it is estimated that Xiao Weiwei will firmly pinch his life in his hand. If he wants to do anything, he has to go through Xiao Weiwei''s nod.

 Chapter 435

    The body of the facial paralysis robber recovered quickly. He only lived in the hospital for three days. The facial paralysis robber returned to his kennel silently. Even if he was angry, the jade face dragon had no way to take the facial paralysis robber. In order to recover the body of the facial paralysis robber as soon as possible, the jade face dragon almost put down everything at hand and stopped to concentrate on serving the facial paralysis robber.


    In order to keep up with the nutrition of facial paralysis, Yumian Feilong went to the vegetable market every day to buy an old hen for stew. So on the days when facial paralysis came home, Yumian Feilong stewed a big pot of old chicken soup to facial paralysis every day. In the first few days, facial paralysis also liked to drink. In the next few days, you can see the expression of facial paralysis. The loveless expression of that life is very sympathetic.


    But he couldn''t refuse the kindness of the jade face flying dragon. Once the facial paralysis robbery didn''t drink, the jade face flying dragon would stand in front of the facial paralysis robbery and stare at him until the facial paralysis robbery couldn''t bear his annoyance and drank the chicken soup cooked by the jade face flying dragon with his nose.


    Lu Haotian came to their home, where there was still a strong smell of chicken soup. Lu Haotian joked: "Hei, you are blessed. Feilong rarely serves a person in person. You are lucky. You have met such a good person as Feilong in your life."


    The hemiplegic robber glanced at Lu Haotian with a pair of disgusting eyes, then lowered his head again and didn''t want to talk. The fishy chicken soup he swallowed just now almost made him vomit out without nausea. The hemiplegic robber''s heart collapsed. The jade faced flying dragon didn''t put ginger tablets in the next few days except the first day when he made soup. The fishy smell came into his mouth, It''s unbearable.


    Hemiplegia robbery is another person who doesn''t like to say more words. It''s hard to drink if you think it''s hard to drink. Maybe the bitch yumianfeilong will remember to put ginger tablets tomorrow. As a result, tomorrow and tomorrow, after a week, yumianfeilong Leng can forget to put ginger tablets every time


    The most nutritious thing in chicken soup was drunk by facial paralysis. The rest of the chicken was thrown into the pot by the jade faced flying dragon. It seems that the jade faced flying dragon has never eaten the chicken cooked by himself. Lu Haotian was greedy and pulled a chicken leg. The jade faced flying dragon didn''t have time to stop Lu Haotian from trying. As a result, Lu Haotian bit the chicken


    "HMM... how strange is the smell? It smells like fishy sandalwood. Why is it so heavy?"


    Lu Haotian frowned and looked at the embarrassed jade faced flying dragon. The latter scratched his head and said, "boss, I forgot to put ginger today, so it tastes a little strange. You''ll make do with it!"


    Pooh!


    Lu Haotian spits out the chicken in his mouth and throws the chicken leg in his hand into the trash can. At this time, Lu Haotian will realize how the life in the depths of his eyes is loveless.


    When the facial paralysis robber heard the jade face flying dragon explain that he forgot to put ginger tablets today, the facial paralysis robber wanted to excitedly accuse the jade face flying dragon, not only today, but every day!


    Forget it every day. It''s definitely intentional. Revenge for public and private!


    What make complaints about the face make complaints about people too much trouble? He has already been able to make complaints about the dragon''s face. He has simply thought about it, and finds that he can''t change anything. Maybe he will not change his face after he has gone to face the paralysis.


    So, the facial paralysis robber decided to shut up and let the jade face flying dragon toss around. Just be fishy and put salt. The facial paralysis robber is such an easy person to meet.


    Lu Haotian didn''t come here to discuss with yumianfeilong whether to put ginger slices in chicken. He was thinking that everything had been on track recently. However, in order to prevent Xuancheng from jumping off the wall, Lu Haotian wanted yumianfeilong to stare at the trend of Xuancheng group. During this time, Lu Haotian didn''t have much time. He was ready to start the underground world of Huyang city. For a time, he didn''t have much energy to take mu Ruxian into account.


    Lu Haotian frankly said that he was going to do something. The jade faced flying dragon''s eyes glowed. He wanted to go fooling around with Lu Haotian to see if the days of drunkenness and gold are like what others said. It''s addictive and can''t extricate himself.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Haotian said to yumianfeilong, "Feilong, you''d better be in the dark. You can''t leave the intelligence work. I don''t have anyone who can replace you. Why don''t you... Cultivate one yourself? After training, you''ll be liberated. I have no opinion if you want to stand in front of the stage."


    The jade faced flying dragon was helpless. Finally, he put his eyes on the facial paralysis rob, and his eyes turned. Then he said in a deliberative tone: "rob, or you should be responsible for intelligence?"


    Facial paralysis robbery just glanced up at the jade faced flying dragon and said expressionless, "don''t do it."


    There is no room to discuss the refusal of facial paralysis. Also, with the character of facial paralysis, which doesn''t like trouble, even if the intelligence work is imposed on facial paralysis, Lu Haotian thinks that it won''t be long before his painstaking intelligence system will collapse.


    After explaining to Yumian Feilong, Lu Haotian quickly left without disturbing Yumian Feilong and facial paralysis to do what they like to do.


    Returning to Mu ruoxian''s villa, Jiang Leilei skipped class and went home to play Doudou. Mu ruoxian had not come back from work. When Lu Haotian saw Jiang Leilei, he remembered that he owed Jiang Leilei an explanation. He had promised Jiang Leilei to accompany her to participate in the school tango dance competition. As a result, Lu Haotian was injured and couldn''t keep the appointment, which made Jiang Leilei very sad.


    Until now, Jiang Leilei has no intention to forgive Lu Haotian. Seeing Lu Haotian go home early, Jiang Leilei doesn''t look at Lu Haotian, which makes Lu Haotian feel helpless.


    Lu Haotian is close to Jiang Leilei, who went home today and changed into a cool home clothes, which is a very loose large T-shirt. In this hot day, this loose T-shirt is deeply sought after by sister paper.


    Sitting next to Jiang Leilei, you can see the black bra through the wide sleeves as long as you glance at it. Lu Haotian doesn''t squint and doesn''t want to create an image of a shameless man for Jiang Leilei. Although Lu Haotian has always been a shameless guy in Jiang Leilei''s heart.


    "Cough..."


    In order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, Lu Haotian coughed and whispered, "Lei Lei, I found a secret. Do you want to listen?"


    Jiang Leilei rolled her eyes and disdained to say, "I love to say it or not."


    Lu Haotian seriously stared at Jiang Leilei''s exquisite face and said solemnly: "Leilei, you have become more and more beautiful recently, especially this figure, more and more sexy. You are absolutely fascinated by a large number of otaku men in school. Have you been on the list of campus goddesses?"

 Chapter 436

    "Glib!"


    Jiang Leilei gave Lu Haotian a white look, smiled and remembered that she was angry with him. Jiang Leilei immediately raised her face and said expressionless, "don''t think that if you say two nice words, I will forgive you. I tell you, I''m still angry now. You''d better find a way to make me happy. When I''m happy, maybe I''ll consider forgiving you."


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and he didn''t intend to continue to talk to this unreasonable Jiang Leilei. He thought he could explain things clearly in two words. He was stunned that Lu Haotian made a big mistake, which Lu Haotian couldn''t accept!


    And coax her to be happy. You''re kidding!


    Lu Haotian got up and wanted to leave. As a result, Jiang Leilei quickly pulled Lu Haotian''s trouser head. At this time, Jiang Leilei instantly changed her expression. Jiang Leilei said with a smile: "brother Haotian, I''m hungry. Can you give me a bowl of noodles? I promise to forgive you immediately after eating noodles."


    Jiang Leilei raised her hand and vowed. Lu Haotian was speechless for a while. He was waiting for him here. He said he wanted to eat noodles. Why did he turn so many corners? Lu Haotian thought Jiang Leilei wanted to blackmail herself. It was just a bowl of noodles. Lu Haotian said boldly: "I''ll make it for you right away, but you promise not to speak ill of me in front of your cousin in the future."


    "Put 10000 hearts on your mind. In the future, I will definitely say good things to you in front of my cousin. I will say you are handsome, handsome and handsome..."


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and interrupted Jiang Leilei''s insincere flattery. Lu Haotian said angrily, "as long as you don''t set me up, I''ll burn Gao Xiang. Thank you. Don''t bother you. You still have to go to school. Don''t bother me."


    Jiang Leilei looked pitifully at Lu Haotian, and said with a flat mouth, "brother Haotian, is that kind of ignorant little girl in your eyes? Don''t I have a little mature femininity in your heart?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Haotian ran into the kitchen to eat under Jiang Leilei and make noodles. It was a simple job. Lu Haotian knew that Jiang Leilei also liked to eat poached eggs, so Lu Haotian specially fried two poached eggs on it. When Jiang Leilei saw that there were two love poached eggs on the delicious noodles, Jiang Leilei jumped up happily and bobbed while he didn''t pay attention to it, Kiss Lu Haotian on the cheek.


    "Thank you, brother Haotian!"


    Lu Haotian took advantage of Jiang Leilei at the corner of his mouth. Lu Haotian looked at Jiang Leilei strangely. The latter felt Lu Haotian''s strange eyes, lowered his head slightly and explained shyly: "Just now I just gave you a reward. Don''t think about it, and don''t mention it in front of my cousin. Otherwise, I''ll break up with you and never forgive you again!"


    Lu Haotian shook his head speechless and couldn''t figure out Jiang Leilei''s move. Lu Haotian didn''t care too much. He just thought Jiang Leilei was unintentional. Lu Haotian hasn''t been crazy enough to attack mu ruoxian''s cousin. Isn''t Lu Haotian worse than animals.


    In the evening, mu ruoxian hasn''t come home yet. After taking a bath, Lu Haotian is ready to go out to find long Dongsheng and start cleaning up the underworld forces in Huyang city. Jiang Leilei, who is so bored in the hall, sees Lu Haotian sneaking out again. Her eyes turn around and immediately entangle Lu Haotian.


    Jiang leileijiao begged: "brother Haotian... Where are you going to play? Will you take me? People are bored at home. Brother Haotian, take me!"


    Lu Haotian glanced at Jiang Leilei, and Nunu said, "my eldest lady, you''re wearing this. I''m afraid to take you out. When you come back, your cousin said I kidnapped you..."


    "Ah! Hooligans!"


    Jiang Leilei''s clothes are too loose. Lu Haotian looks down and looks at the snow-white piece through the collar. Jiang Leilei quickly covers it and scolds Lu Haotian, a shameless and shameless man.


    Lu Haotian didn''t want to continue boasting and farting with Jiang Leilei, so he said reluctantly: "don''t linger. If you want to play with me, go back to your room and change into normal clothes. If it''s too exposed, I don''t dare to take you out. There are lots of coyotes outside at night. I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    Jiang Leilei ran briskly to her room. As she ran, she shouted, "I can''t stand it. There are you, my dear brother Haotian!"


    Lu Haotian glanced at Jiang Leilei, who was leaving like the wind. After confirming that she had run upstairs, he retreated quickly. Lu Haotian muttered to himself, "silly girl, don''t use your brain to think about it. Will I bring a burden? It''s just fierce and brainless!"


    When Jiang Leilei, who changed her clothes and put on lipstick, came downstairs, she found that the building had been empty long ago, leaving Jiang Leilei, a fool who believed that bastard Lu Haotian.


    Jiang Leilei was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and threw her bag on the ground. She stamped her feet angrily and said angrily, "Lu Haotian, if you want to get rid of me, there''s no door. I don''t believe I can''t catch you!"


    Idiot Jiang Leilei quickly picked up his bag and trotted away to buy his new purchase. Jiang Leilei thought he would catch Lu Haotian, destroy his good deeds, dare to play with old women, not teach you a lesson, and look at herself as a fool.


    Jiang Leilei''s previous red trot was destroyed. Jiang Leilei''s father directly bought Jiang Leilei a more collision resistant trot. Jiang Leilei started the car and chased in the direction of landing and leaving Haotian.


    Jiang Leilei thought that if Lu Haotian was making an appointment with Mei paper, Jiang Leilei would wait for him to land. Haotian took Mei paper to the hotel. After entering the room, she called the police and said that someone was trading meat and body. Even if Lu Haotian was all right in the end, once the police arrived, the hard and straight things should be scared of impotence.


    "Hum!"


    At the thought of this, Jiang Leilei made several cold hums and praised her witty ideas in her heart. Then Jiang Leilei didn''t think about it. What if Lu Haotian didn''t go to find a woman, but went to do business?


    Once Lu Haotian''s painstaking plan is destroyed, who will bear Lu Haotian''s towering anger? Jiang Leilei, a brainless woman, doesn''t realize this.


    Jiang Leilei only thinks that as long as she can catch Lu Haotian, she can even solve her hatred. As for what Lu Haotian wants to do, this is not what Jiang Leilei cares about.


    Jiang Leilei believes that if you offend anyone, don''t offend women, especially small women like yourself! But Lu Haotian bumped into Jiang Leilei''s big gun full of gunpowder. He had to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.

 Chapter 437

    Lu Haotian drove the car and sneezed all the way. He thought whether he was thinking about himself so much, ye Ying or his little fairy!


    To Lu Haotian''s disappointment, it was Jiang Leilei''s gunpowder gun that worried about landing in Haotian, but Lu Haotian didn''t find any trace of Jiang Leilei, mainly because Lu Haotian didn''t know that Jiang Leilei had changed a new trot. When Lu Haotian''s crown block had been following a trot, Lu Haotian thought the girl paper in it looked at his handsome face, This will reluctantly follow Lu Haotian all the way.


    Lu Haotian has said hello to long Dongsheng and asked Leping people to prepare a guy. Starting from the streets around Leping mahjong hall, he beat down the area in the south of Huyang city. First, stabilize a piece of land, so as to carry out the next action. It''s easy to eat food one mouthful at a time. It''s very difficult to rob the land. After you rob it, how to manage and keep it, This is the biggest problem.


    Otherwise, if you grab a piece of land and get robbed again in three or two days, what can you gain except wasting time, manpower, material and financial resources.


    Lu Haotian doesn''t intend to directly fall into this dead circle of competing for territory every day. Lu Haotian''s purpose of dealing with the underground forces in Huyang city is to either get out of Huyang or sincerely obey himself. It''s so simple and rough. For the underground forces, the more simple and rough it is, the more obvious the effect will be. Who will reason with you, To be reasonable also depends on the fist.


    A fist as big as a casserole, I ask you if you''re afraid!


    When Lu Haotian came to Leping mahjong hall, long Dongsheng and his brothers were ready. When he saw Lu Haotian, they all respectfully called brother Tian.


    Lu Haotian was not hypocritical, nodded and said straight to the point: "Brothers are in good spirits. I must have had a good rest these two days. I don''t hide and pinch. I like to be frank. Tonight, we''re going to sweep from the entertainment Street next door, rob the black snake''s territory first, take care of the black snake''s people, operate for a period of time, stabilize the territory, and then sweep other venues. Do you have any problems?"


    In addition to long Dongsheng, everyone else looked at each other and tangled. Scorpion man took the lead and said weakly, "brother Tian, it''s good for you to have an idea, and we''re willing to follow brother Tian, but..."


    "But what? Just say something. Don''t hesitate like a woman."


    The scorpion man looked at long Dongsheng and Lu Haotian. He gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Tian, you may not know that the black snake has a large number of people. It is said that the boss of the black snake is still a trainer, and even the Dragon boss is not the opponent of the black snake boss. If we go to the black snake field so rashly, I''m afraid it will cause the black snake''s dissatisfaction. Even if we can win the field there tonight, the boss of the black snake will come back from other places tomorrow and the day after tomorrow When... "


    The meaning of scorpion man is obvious. Although you Lu Haotian can fight very well, you are not necessarily the opponent of the black snake boss. Besides, the number of black snakes is more than 100. Although not all of them are guarding in the street next door, according to scorpion man, there are at least 50 black snakes in the entertainment Street next door. Scorpion man thinks Leping is more than a dozen people, plus a good player Lu Haotian, if you want to sweep that street, it''s a little hanging


    Lu Haotian smiled and was full of strong self-confidence. He said, "although you open the way in front and encounter problems that you can''t resist, I will naturally stand up. These are a mob. As long as they are scared to the bone, no one will dare to resist."


    When Lu Haotian mixed mercenaries abroad, some small countries in South Africa and Iraq were also dominated by underground forces. However, once they met murderous mercenaries, the bullying and bullying hooligans became soft. In Lu Haotian''s view, except the boss of the black snake was a little difficult, the rest didn''t need to be taken into account at all. The Tang Dao in Lu Haotian''s hand was not vegetarian of


    Scorpion man and others looked at boss long. Subconsciously, they still regarded long Dongsheng as the leader. Lu Haotian didn''t intend to deliberately correct these people''s views. These are small things for Lu Haotian. Long Dongsheng noticed the concerns of his brothers and looked at himself one by one, waiting for him to speak.


    Long Dongsheng looked at Lu Haotian and said in a deep voice, "brother Tian, I said that as long as you say a word, my life is yours. Now you want me to clean up the black snake field. I have absolutely nothing to say. The mountain knife in my hand has deliberately opened the front. Now it has long been hungry and thirsty!"


    Long Dongsheng took out his new mountain knife. The blade was extremely sharp. When he saw it, a cold light flashed. It was definitely a big killing weapon.


    Since long Dongsheng has declared his position, the rest of the scorpion men naturally follow long Dongsheng''s footsteps. A guy who takes his own meal with his hands is across the street. He doesn''t even need a car, so he swaggers over.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the scorpion man took the lead to the first bar. The business here is good. There are people selling ice and pimps. The scorpion man walked directly at the front desk of the bar, knocked on the front desk with the back of a bright knife, and motioned to the front desk sister paper to see his big knife.


    "Hey, do you know this?"


    The scorpion man made a mocking sound. The former Taiwan girl looked up and peed. A scream sounded here in the welcome hall. The black snake member in charge of watching the venue immediately ran out and shouted, "who is he? He''s doing things here. Don''t you know this is the territory of the black snake?"


    The scorpion man took out his machete and greeted the members of the black snake gang with a sneer: "it''s your black snake, brothers!"


    There are more than ten members of this group of unsuspecting black snakes. Just after they showed up, they were chopped down by scorpion men. Scorpion men are old Jianghu. It hurts to cut people, but they won''t die. At least they have to stay in the hospital for a year and a half before they can be discharged. In less than five minutes, there are more than ten members of black snakes lying on the aisle of this bar, Each one was dyed red by the blood from his body and piled up in the corridor. It looked like hell on earth.


    When the management of this bar saw that the scorpion men went away, he immediately called the hospital and asked the ambulance to pull them away. As for the police, he had no idea at all. It was obvious that this was a group of gangsters competing for territory.


    Lu Haotian sat in the back seat of his car. Long Dongsheng was responsible for driving. When he saw the scorpion man taking people out, Lu Haotian said indifferently, "next family."

 Chapter 438

    After cutting people, the scorpion man began to send out a numbing killing intention. The scorpion man subconsciously licked the residual blood on his machete. The scorpion man began to like this taste. The scorpion man showed excited eyes and entered a KTV again.


    This time, without anyone''s notice, I saw scorpion man, a group of Leping people from a distance. Those members of the black snake gang were not vegetarian. They immediately picked up the guy and opposed scorpion man at the door.


    Long Dongsheng saw that the black snake Gang blocked at the door had a lot of people. After parking, he said anxiously, "brother Tian, why don''t I help?"


    Lu Haotian looked up and saw that there were about 20 people in the group of black snakes at the gate of KTV. The number of people was almost double that of Leping, but they were relatively young. The method of chopping people was definitely not as sophisticated as Leping, a group of more than 30 old men.


    But in order not to damage people as much as possible, Lu Haotian nodded and said, "go and try not to die. As long as there are no dead people, it won''t disturb the top. Hurry up. The response time of the police is very fast."


    Lu Haotian knew that if he took people to sweep the field today, he would always disturb the police officers in this area. However, it would take at least 20 minutes to gather the team and get here. Lu Haotian has made a detailed calculation. Starting from the cutting of people, no matter how many fields he swept in 20 minutes, he must evacuate here.


    In China, no underground force can break the wrist with the police. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to touch this mildew.


    "I see!"


    After long Dongsheng answered, he took out the mountain knife he put aside, pushed open the door and rushed directly to the front, carrying the handle towards the leading black snake!


    Street fights are not as beautiful as those shot in martial arts movies. They all rush to kill each other with brute force, violence and ruthlessness. In panic, where can we care about any moves, horizontal and vertical? This is the most effective way for street fights. There is a direct way and the only belief to cut down each other!


    Long Dongsheng''s mountain knife was too sharp. When he cut it down, the arm with the handle subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it was directly cut off by long Dongsheng''s knife. Puffing, it broke and sprayed a lot of blood and water, which splashed all over long Dongsheng''s face. The handle gave a wail and hurriedly stepped back. The rest of the people were frightened and their fighting spirit immediately subsided by half.


    On the contrary, after long Dongsheng succeeded in the attack, Leping and others were as excited as chicken blood and rushed into the crowd of black snakes to kill them. A few minutes later, except for the excited scorpion man who hung a little color, others were basically not hurt under the leadership of long Dongsheng, mainly because the black snake''s handle was cut over, and the rest were distracted and had no fighting spirit, This is an opportunity for Leping''s people.


    Cut down the black snake of the KTV. Lu Haotian looked at the time. Ten minutes have passed. Lu Haotian glanced at long Dongsheng lightly and said indifferently, "can you cut it?"


    After long Dongsheng cut people, his heart was depressed for a long time, and suddenly became clear. At the moment, his eyes were bright, and there was a fire burning. Long Dongsheng said in a deep voice: "yes!"


    "Well, hurry up, next!"


    With Leping, who participated in the war with long Dongsheng, he was more passionate. He swept two small venues in five minutes. Finally, in front of the profitable bar in the entertainment street, long Dongsheng led people to chop down more than 20 people temporarily drawn from other places by the black snake organization. After that, Lu Haotian asked long Dongsheng to quickly disappear in the entertainment street.


    Less than a minute later, he heard the siren. Lu Haotian looked down at the time. The time calculated by Lu Haotian was just right. He arrived at the scene of the fight on time in 20 minutes.


    Lu Haotian sat in the car and looked at all this indifferently. The police officer in charge of this area obviously knew something. After getting off the car with an expressionless face, he saw that the culprit had already fled. On a helpless trip, he ordered the police officers under his hand to send all the injured to the hospital, and then take the team back to the police station.


    The police car came and went quickly. Lu Haotian was not surprised. No one could catch it. Naturally, he stopped the team in advance. Those who were cut down were obviously people in a gang. They didn''t have to catch it. Lu Haotian estimated that the team leader should have a headache. After going back, how should he write these out of the team reports.


    Dong Dong!


    When Lu Haotian was fascinated, suddenly someone knocked on the window next to him. Lu Haotian pressed the window, but he accidentally found that it was Jiang Leilei. Lu Haotian said with a smile: "no, I didn''t get rid of you with so much effort. Jiang Leilei''s skill is not small!"


    Jiang Leilei sneered and said, "your ability is not small. You have become the boss. I said it was a shameful thing and refused to bring me. It turned out that you were cutting people!"


    Lu Haotian looks at her nose, nose and heart and pretends not to know what Jiang Leilei is talking about. This woman''s mouth is too loose. If Lu Haotian admits it, if Jiang Leilei comes home and says a lot, if Mu ruoxian misunderstands that she is a gangster, wouldn''t Lu Haotian die unjustly!


    Lu Haotian never wanted to be a gangster, but he had to rely on the underground forces of Huyang City, so that Lu Haotian could live the life he wanted. Otherwise, every once in a while, there were small gangsters with short eyes who provoked people around him. Lu Haotian had to deal with it and simply integrated the underground forces of Huyang city at one time, Lu Haotian reformulated the rules of the game in the underground world, so that there would be no such bullying of men and women.


    "Ah ah!"


    Jiang Leilei pushed Lu Haotian, who was silent, angrily said, "don''t think that pretending to be deaf and dumb can easily muddle through. Even if I don''t tell my cousin when I go back, just call and say you are the mastermind of the street war. I believe the police officer is still willing to invite you to the police station for tea."


    Lu Haotian said without a word: "they have no evidence. Finally, don''t let me leave. Don''t take off your pants and fart. It''s unnecessary."


    Jiang Leilei smiled badly, raised the mobile phone in her hand and said, "just now, I was happy and accidentally took a video of you and those people together. The camera is not very good and can only barely see your face. Do you think the police officer will detain you for a year and a half..."


    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian didn''t expect Jiang Leilei to be such a scheming woman. When did this woman become so vicious? Lu Haotian showed a sincere smile and said, "dear Leilei, who and who are we? Our friendship is so deep. I''m so good to you. You won''t do anything bad to your friends?"

 Chapter 439

    Jiang Leilei snorted coldly, touched her flat belly and said, "it depends on your performance. Now I''m hungry and want to eat hot pot..."


    "OK, no problem. I know there is a hot pot that tastes very authentic. I''ll take you now, but I don''t have money. Can you lend me some money first..."


    Lu Haotian looked at Jiang Leilei with some embarrassment. The latter turned black and said angrily, "how can you be the boss of the underworld without money? I advise you to go home and take your children!"


    Although Jiang Leilei scolded Lu Haotian, she did not hesitate to take out a stack of 100 yuan bills from her bag and shoot them on Lu Haotian. Jiang Leilei disdained to say, "I''ll lend you this 1000 yuan first, with 100 interest per day. I''ll do it by myself. Oh, by the way, I''ll invite me to have hot pot later..."


    Lu Haotian would like to say that you really robbed!


    However, in order to seal Jiang Leilei''s mouth, Lu Haotian decided to be the wronged leader. Compared with being trapped by Jiang Leilei into the police station, Lu Haotian thought it better to accept Jiang Leilei''s unequal treaty. At least people are outside and can spend some money at any time.


    On the way to eat hot pot with Jiang Leilei, Lu Haotian called long Dongsheng and asked him to take his brother to the hot pot shop to celebrate.


    Long Dongsheng and scorpion man walked a few steps faster to the hot pot shop, just a few blocks away, but if they drive, they need to make a big circle to drive here.


    When Lu Haotian took Jiang Leilei into the hot pot shop and was about to introduce Jiang Leilei to long Dongsheng, the scorpion man stood up and shouted, "brother Tian, sister-in-law!"


    When others saw that the scorpion man was called sister-in-law, they also got up and called Jiang Leilei as sister-in-law. Jiang Leilei, who had never encountered such a situation, blushed but didn''t make a sound explanation. Lu Haotian just wanted to explain, but Jiang Leilei stepped on the instep of her foot.


    Although it didn''t hurt badly, he successfully interrupted Lu Haotian''s thinking and forgot to explain this. The sister-in-law of scorpion man made Jiang Leilei red. Immediately, Jiang Leilei waved proudly and said, "boss, give me all the delicious and delicious food here, and get any good wine..."


    Looking at Jiang Leilei''s inexplicable local tyrant''s behavior, Lu Haotian''s face turned black. He went up before he drank it? Lu Haotian asked long Dongsheng to order something to eat. He ordered everything he liked. They were all rough men. It was a hot day. It was cool to drink beer. It really didn''t taste like that to drink other hot pot.


    Jiang Leilei''s drinking capacity is good. When scorpion man took the lead to toast her, almost everyone in Leping toast her. Jiang Leilei finished drinking. Lu Haotian wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it! Jiang Leilei keeps pouring wine into her cup. If Lu Haotian dares to stop her, Jiang Leilei dares to be anxious with Lu Haotian.


    This Xialu Haotian has no choice but to let Jiang Leilei mess around. No matter how good the wine is, he can''t stand the fierce pouring of scorpion men, especially the bitch scorpion man, who flattered Jiang Leilei. He said that his sister-in-law is long and his sister-in-law is short, and almost took Jiang Leilei to heaven.


    No, in less than half an hour, Jiang Leilei lay down. Lu Haotian had a headache and glared at the scorpion man. He had no choice but to set up Jiang Leilei and prepare to send Jiang Leilei home. Lu Haotian told long Dongsheng that in order to prevent being eaten by the black snake, he would not go to the mahjong parlor tonight and find a small hotel that no one found for one night.


    Long Dongsheng said he understood. After the business was explained, long Dongsheng looked at Jiang Leilei in Lu Haotian''s arms, winked at Lu Haotian and said, "brother Tian, are you going to go back to work overtime?"


    Add your sister''s class!


    Lu Hao left with Jiang Leilei without looking back. The scorpion men laughed. Long Dongsheng waved his hand and didn''t have a good way: "laugh fart! Eat quickly. No one is allowed to sneak to find the young lady tonight. The wind is too tight. It''s estimated that the black snake people are looking for us everywhere. Let''s be smart and eat and leave."


    Long Dongsheng''s head is still sober. He knows that this time is when the black snake Gang gathers their hands to prepare a counterattack. If they appear in front of the black snake openly, they will be cut into meat paste by the black snake''s people.


    The scorpion man was holding a mutton roll and said with a heroic smile: "boss, I had such fun cutting people for the first time. In the past, when I was carrying a knife, her sister was there to scare people. Not once could I have such fun as tonight. It''s really different to follow brother Tian!"


    Long Dongsheng glanced at the scorpion man. He had a bandaged wound on his left arm. Youyou said, "it''s good for you to dare to fight and kill, but people only have one life. When you chop people in the future, be careful. Don''t be too fucking excited. It''s a shame to be cut by people."


    The scorpion boy, a man with a red face, pointed to his wound, and said, "fuck, this Nimah is pure accident. That grandson, after I didn''t pay attention, would like to sneak into me behind me. Luckily, I was quick and quick, and escaped the key, only to be chopped by my grandson to his arm, but the grandson was cut by me with a knife. I reckon it was not for a year or so. He could not get out of bed."


    Long Dongsheng sighed helplessly and said, "just what you can do, eat quickly. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lu Haotian thought that he would be caught by mu ruoxian and was afraid of drunken Jiang Leilei. He said all the nonsense and weighed it. Lu Haotian decided to send Jiang Leilei to the hotel and send her back to the villa after she woke up tomorrow.


    After helping Jiang Leilei make the bed, put Jiang Leilei away. Lu Haotian kindly adjusted Jiang Leilei''s high-heeled shoes and slippers, adjusted the air conditioner in the room to the appropriate temperature, and covered Jiang Leilei''s belly with a towel. Lu Haotian sat in the window above the tall building and looked at Huyang city late at night.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Lu Haotian wondered whether the bosses of the entertainment street should receive the news tomorrow. Leping''s people were ready to accept the work of the black snake. For those bosses, Lu Haotian clearly knew that they didn''t recognize people. They would pay for anyone who could show them the place.


    Whether it is black snake or Leping who is about to take over, those bosses don''t care. Even if black snake and Leping lose both sides, those bosses will only stand idly by.


    Lu Haotian sat by his bed and looked helplessly at the stars. He wanted to be an unrestrained free man. The road was still long. If he wanted to jump out of the rules of the game in the world, he must have an absolute right to speak.


    Now, Lu Haotian is reaching out to the world for his own right to speak!

 Chapter 440

    A high-end nightclub, a luxury private room. Du Chunsheng, the boss of the black snake, sat on the luxury sofa, hugging two flirtatious nightclub ladies from left to right. In front of Du Chunsheng, there were three young people with injuries. They looked panic and stood trembling.


    In less than 20 minutes, the same group swept several fields that the black snake saw, and the three boys in front of him were the ones responsible for watching the field. Du Chunsheng kissed the little face of the young lady on the right, and then looked at the three men in front of him. Du Chunsheng became more and more angry. Du Chunsheng felt that he had raised a group of waste.


    It was Leping''s group of Hicks who smashed the field. There were only about ten people in total. Du Chunsheng clearly remembered that there were more than 50 people watching the field in that street. Later, he temporarily transferred more than 20 people to save the field. As a result, he still failed to leave Leping''s people.


    These people are not losers!


    After getting tired of these three people, Du Chunsheng said in a deep voice: "You still have the face to come to me. Every thief has the face to see the other party''s yard smashed. They gloat there. They are all their own brothers. I don''t care how you fight. NIMA''s opponents have been killed in front of the house. You''re still playing with your eyes. Well, you''ve been swept away one by one! Look up!"


    In Du Chunsheng''s opinion, the reason why the black snakes watching the show in the entertainment Street will be broken by Leping''s people is that these guys who like to fight in the dark in front of them make things. It is clear that as long as they work together, more than 50 people, plus more than 20 people supported by the back, how can they let Leping''s people leave after they chop them down.


    After being lectured by Du Chunsheng one by one, Du Chunsheng lowered his head and dared not look at Du Chunsheng. Du Chunsheng, who had been wandering the Jianghu for a long time, saw that these little Jiujiu in his heart were immediately angry and more helpless. If his brothers didn''t work together and have one heart, the people''s hearts would easily disperse. Once the people''s hearts dispersed, the black snake would not be far from the destruction.


    The black snake was cut down by Du Chunsheng. He would never allow anyone to destroy it. Du Chunsheng said with a gloomy face, "give you three opportunities to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, take your people, find Leping people, and bring their boss long Dongsheng to me."


    "Yes!"


    The three men answered and left. They didn''t dare to fart any more. It can be seen that Du Chunsheng was dignified in the black snake. The young lady around him was like a lazy kitten rubbing Du Chunsheng. Jiao didi said, "don''t be angry, uncle Du, it hurts you..."


    Without saying anything, Du Chunsheng pressed the charming young lady on the right onto the sofa. The young lady gave Du Chunsheng a white look, and then smiled... After a while, a strange voice sounded in the room.


    When Jiang Leilei woke up, she found herself sleeping in a strange bed. She was immediately surprised. She went up and down to check her body. After checking it, she found nothing different. She was quietly relieved and recalled that she shared wine with Lu Haotian''s men in the hot pot restaurant last night.


    Oh, by the way, they call themselves sister-in-law


    sister-in-law?


    Jiang Leilei suddenly became excited. How could she become their sister-in-law by default? It''s unscientific! Jiang Leilei didn''t know what to think. She blushed and was a little shy.


    "You''re awake. Let''s go. It''s time to go back!"


    Lu Haotian, who had been working by the window all night, found that Jiang Leilei woke up and immediately jumped out of the window. Jiang Leilei was instantly startled by Lu Haotian and stammered, "you... You brought me to the hotel... To me... What did you do to me!"


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and said, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t you have any points in your heart? How can I take advantage of others while others are drunk... Besides, you Jiang Leilei are not my Lu Haotian''s dish!"


    Lu Haotian said the latter sentence in a low voice. Jiang Leilei didn''t hear it clearly. She wondered, "Lu Haotian, what are you muttering about there? If you have the ability to speak louder, say something bad about me there."


    "Are you going? No, I''m going!"


    "Oh, you wait for me!"


    At the gate of the first floor of Henghe group, Liu Ciqiu saw that Lu Haotian didn''t escort mu ruoxian to work. Liu Ciqiu walked by mu ruoxian and asked in a low voice, "president, what about Lu Haotian''s personal bodyguard? Shouldn''t he stay with you 24 hours?"


    Mu ruoxian thought for a moment and said, "it seems that he didn''t come back last night. By the way... It seems that Lei Lei didn''t come back either. I was too busy last night. I was too sleepy to go back last night. After taking a bath, I fell asleep in bed. I hurried to them in the morning and didn''t pay attention to their situation."


    These two days, not only Lu Haotian is abnormal, but also Jiang Leilei is abnormal. This surprised mu ruoxian. However, she also thought about it. She didn''t think anything super friendly would happen between the two. They obviously don''t match. Moreover, Jiang Leilei is still bothered by Lu Haotian all day. The latter has no time to hide from Jiang Leilei. How can something happen with Jiang Leilei.


    Liu Ciqiu frowned sternly and said, "a situation like Lu Haotian is dispensable, President... Why don''t we dismiss Lu Haotian? I''m a little worried that such a person will stay in the president''s villa. If Lu Haotian gets on the wrong line one day and does something animal to the president, isn''t it..."


    Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu are in the same elevator. There are only two of them. Mu ruoxian smiled and said, "Ci Qiu, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. What you''re worried about won''t happen. Are you jealous?"


    Liu Ciqiu''s face was stunned and said wrongfully, "Ruo Xian, we haven''t had that for a long time. I thought you were deliberately hiding from me because of Lu Haotian..."


    Mu ruoxian coughed and said awkwardly, "I''ve been busy fighting with Xuancheng group recently. I''m busy every day. I don''t have time to think about those things. Let''s wait until I''m finished."


    Liu Ciqiu approached mu ruoxian''s body, hugged mu ruoxian''s slender waist from behind, and whispered in his ear, "that''s what you say?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu ruoxian''s face was crimson and her voice was as thin as a mosquito''s soft voice. Well, mu ruoxian''s body trembled slightly. Liu Ciqiu looked at it and only heard Liu Ciqiu''s bad smile: "are you happy with me?"


    When the elevator rises to the floor of the president''s office, the elevator door opens and mu ruoxian walks out of the elevator with a flushed face. Liu Ciqiu is satisfied and looks at mu ruoxian''s back.

 Chapter 441

    Black snake''s people were stunned. Long Dongsheng''s Leping mahjong hall squatted all night and didn''t find that long Dongsheng''s bastards came back. Du Chun''s three handles under his new hands were tied with bandages, but they all held their breath and insisted on suffering in long Dongsheng''s Leping mahjong hall all night. As a result, they didn''t get anything.


    Among the three, there is a monkey with a sharp mouth and a somewhat obscene looking handle, nicknamed monkey. The other two are a powerful and strong guy named fat cow and a gloomy guy named poisonous snake.


    The monkey''s left shoulder was cut off. As soon as the day came, the monkey lit a cigarette. In an irritable mood, he scolded and said, "long Dongsheng, this bastard, hide after cutting. It''s fucking counseling."


    The venomous snake with a gloomy face sneered: "Don''t you hide and wait to be cut by us? Don''t you want our black snake''s hands? The three of us get together. Even the Qingkou group doesn''t dare to easily provoke the black snake, let alone the villagers of long Dongsheng. If I say that the last thing we should do is wait for a rabbit here, but we should take the initiative and ask for people everywhere. I don''t believe we can''t find them."


    The fat cow touched the wound on his arm. When he touched the wound, the fat cow''s face twitched. It was really painful. The fat cow humed: "I don''t know any truth. In short, as long as I catch those guys, I will definitely chop up the Hicks who feed dogs and grass mud horses one by one!"


    Fat cow was the most wronged One. Long Dongsheng was the first one to cut the yard under the care of fat cow. Nothing had happened. Fat cow asked the brothers to put it a little better. Don''t scare the guests, but unexpectedly, Leping''s people suddenly killed him. In this way, fat cow didn''t even have time to take weapons.


    Having a machete in hand and not having a machete in hand are different. Even a fierce man like fat cow suffered a big loss when he was caught off guard. It''s no, it''s colorful.


    The monkey rubbed some sleepy cheeks and didn''t sleep all night. Now he''s really sleepy. In addition, he was hurt and took some anti-inflammatory drugs, which makes him even sleepier. In fact, these three people are sleepy, but no one dare to talk about going home to sleep easily. Du Chunsheng''s means, the three guys who carry the handle, are very clear. If anyone dares to be lazy at this juncture, he will end up It must be terrible.


    More than ten people of long Dongsheng stayed in a small hotel. Early in the morning, long Dongsheng sent a clever brother to his mahjong hall to see if anything would happen. In half an hour, the brother ran back and told long Dongsheng that the black snake people were lying in ambush around the mahjong hall, waiting for long Dongsheng to take people back.


    Long Dongsheng''s face was dignified. The scorpion man on one side said, "it''s no big deal, boss. Let''s kill back and have a rest all night. Those of them definitely didn''t close their eyes all night. Their spirit must not be as good as ours. It''s uncertain that they are half asleep and half awake now and have been cut over by us all at once."


    After last night''s victory, Scorpio man''s self-confidence burst out. He thought that the black snake''s group of guys were just superficial and did not become a climate at all. As long as his brothers raised their swords and killed for a few rounds, the black snake''s people would be defeated, just a mob.


    After listening to the scorpion man''s words, long Dongsheng turned black and said angrily, "kill your uncle. You didn''t wear your ears just now, didn''t you? The three people gathered together. How many people are there in your hands, monkeys, fat cattle and poisonous snakes? Together, there are no less than 50 people. We can''t rush to die."


    It''s not a martial arts drama. Even if long Dongsheng and his brothers can fight better, he can''t beat four hands with one punch. Long Dongsheng still knows that if long Dongsheng is impulsive to fight with the black snake, he can''t sit in the position of boss.


    Long Dongsheng looked at his brothers and said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to leave here easily. I''ll go to brother Tian to find out what to do next. Third, especially you, take care of your bird. Don''t always think of women. When I come back, if I see you not here, when I find you, I''ll cut off your old bird."


    The scorpion man explained awkwardly, "boss, you don''t want to say so many people, but you have to say me. I''m such a clever and sensible person, how can I violate your meaning."


    Long Dongsheng snorted coldly, "I know my own business. Which one of them has no stronger self-control than you. As long as you don''t take the lead, they won''t coax. Well, cut the crap. I''ll go, be smart, and send someone to guard at the door. Don''t be surrounded by others."


    "I see."


    As soon as long Dongsheng left, scorpion man''s mind began to activate. Recently, he met a young woman on the Internet. Her figure is really fascinating. The most important thing is that she sleeps alone almost every night. She often confides her lonely and empty heart to scorpion man. From time to time, she implies that scorpion man has no one at home and is waiting for scorpion man at any time. This is not from last night, Up to now, the pestering young woman has been teasing the restless heart of the scorpion man.


    If it hadn''t been for the suppression of long Dongsheng, the scorpion man would have rushed towards the young woman. Now, just as long Dongsheng left, the young woman just sent a message and woke up. He didn''t even have time to wear clothes.


    Scorpion man quickly sent a message. Don''t wear your clothes. You''ll be there right away.


    The young woman only replied two words: hate.


    These two words are enough for the turbulent scorpion man. The scorpion man looked at his brothers with a smile, hugged two brothers who are easy to talk and said, "brothers, let''s be good brothers. This woman is waiting for me at home. Her body is empty and lonely, so she''s waiting for me to solve her loneliness and emptiness. Brothers, you said that beauty invited me, can I not go?"


    "Come on, old three, it''s just your two minute affair. I think it''s better to forget it. The boss said that if he can''t see you when he comes back, he will send you to the palace in the future."


    The scorpion man waved his hand and said, "you know I have a short time. I''ll buy you some breakfast on the way. It''s estimated that the boss hasn''t come back. As long as the brothers don''t say it and I don''t say it, can the boss know?"


    Long Dongsheng carefully looks for Lu Haotian. After understanding the situation, the latter feels that things are a little tricky. Now it''s hard to gather people to fight in broad daylight. The mahjong hall can''t go back for the time being. It seems that he has to stay alone for a while and come out again at night.


    Lu Haotian thought for a moment and said, "you let the brothers stabilize their emotions and find the trouble of black snake at night. Be smart during the day, have a good rest and start work at night."

 Chapter 442

    In order to solve the contradiction between long Dongsheng and Wang pangzi, Lu Haotian specially led long Dongsheng to the hospital to see Wang pangzi. Long Dongsheng understood Lu Haotian''s meaning. Long Dongsheng tied Wang pangzi and beat him up before. If this matter is not solved, it will be a curse in the future.


    This is what Lu Haotian takes into account. Now long Dongsheng and Wang pangzi are people under Lu Haotian''s hands. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to see his people fighting in the nest.


    In the hospital ward, Lu Haotian led long Dongsheng here. When Wang pangzi saw long Dongsheng behind Lu Haotian and listened to Lu Haotian''s introduction, Wang pangzi''s face became gloomy and turned away without saying a word. Xiao Weiwei, who was originally taking care of Wang pangzi, saw that the atmosphere in the ward suddenly solidified. After looking at Lu Haotian, she whispered: "I''ll fetch water."


    Xiao Weiwei quietly left the ward, took the door and made room for the three big men to chat. Xiao Weiwei knows that there are some things she should not know, at least not what she can know now.


    Lu Haotian glances at the sullen Wang pangzi and signals long Dongsheng to take care of it. The source of this is long Dongsheng. Lu Haotian is not interested in helping long Dongsheng wipe his ass.


    Lu Haotian went to one side of the window and picked up a cigarette. He quietly watched how long Dongsheng solved the problem. Long Dongsheng took out the Chinese cigarette he had just bought, pinched it and handed it to Wang pangzi. He smiled respectfully: "Brother Wang smokes. Brother Wang smokes. Before, my little brother had an eye and didn''t understand Mount Tai. He bumped into you and moved his hand against you. It''s my fault. Today, I specially came to apologize to you. I hope brother Wang has a lot. Forgive my little brother."


    Long Dongsheng''s attitude was very low. After Wang Dongsheng glanced at long Dongsheng, he looked up at Lu Haotian in the window. The latter nodded gently, so Wang Dongsheng took the cigarette with an expressionless face and held it in his mouth. Long Dongsheng was very interested in helping Wang Dongsheng.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After Wang pangzi took a deep breath of smoke, youyou said: "I haven''t smoked for many days. It feels good to smoke. Boss long, right? I won''t care about you for brother Tian''s face, but you have to listen to me clearly. After I leave the hospital, you must invite me to a major health care, and it''s a full set of peat. It hurts my muscles and bones. I haven''t touched sister paper for so many days. Too much inventory in my body will be moldy."


    "Yes, brother Wang, what you say is what you say. Even if you invite it ten times, it should be."


    Long Dongsheng has never heard that things in his body will become moldy if he doesn''t Pa Pa for a few days. Isn''t that a person who has been single all his life poisoned? If a woman touches it, she will be poisoned?


    But long Dongsheng didn''t argue with Wang pangzi about this absurd thing. Now the situation is that everything should follow Wang pangzi''s heart. Even if Wang pangzi now says that the president of the United States is his brother, long Dongsheng has to admit with his nose. Who makes him owe him.


    Lu Haotian saw the contradiction between the two and said it was open. Looking at the time, he was ready to leave. Xiao Weiwei, who just came back from fetching water, opened the door and came in. When she saw Wang pangzi smoking, her willow eyebrows stood up and said in a cold voice: "Wang pangzi, who allows you to smoke! Lose it to me quickly!"


    Wang pangzi''s face stiffened. Wei qubaba looked at Lu Haotian and wanted to get Lu Haotian''s support. As a result, Lu Haotian looked at his nose, nose and heart. He looked like I didn''t hear. Wang pangzi pointed to long Dongsheng with grief and anger and said: "This guy asked me to smoke. He said how can a man not smoke? Yes, he instigated me! Weiwei, you know me, I''ve always been a good baby... He instigated me and taught me to learn bad after he came!"


    On the issue of principle, Xiao Weiwei showed a very strong position. Xiao Weiwei stared at long Dongsheng and said coldly, "brother Tian doesn''t dare to smoke our king fat man. Don''t you know he''s hurt and can''t smoke? Or do you mean to break his body on purpose? What''s your intention!"


    Long Dongsheng''s face was black and 10000 grass and mud horses ran in his heart. The dog men and women were teasing Lao Tzu. Long Dongsheng had a MMP in his heart. I don''t know what to say! If it weren''t for Lu Haotian''s face, long Dongsheng, who has always been hot, would run over Wang fatty and slap him in the face.


    In the face of Xiao Weiwei''s continuous questions, long Dongsheng was speechless. He had to bow his head and leave the ward. Lu Haotian reluctantly shook his head, pointed to Wang pangzi with a bad smile on his face, and said silently: "they are all his brothers. This will not be an example!"


    Walking out of the hospital gate, Lu Haotian patted long Dongsheng on the shoulder to express comfort. The latter grinned and said: "Brother Tian, I''m fine. I haven''t seen any big storms. Compared with this, the white eyes I received when I was a child are just big witches and small witches. What''s more, I can see that they are teasing me. Don''t worry, brother Tian, I won''t take it to heart. I long Dongsheng has never been a stingy person."


    Lu Haotian said happily, "if you can think so, I''ll really rest assured. Wang pangzi is the one who followed me earlier. I still know his character. As long as he is his own person, he will never cut in the back room. You can rest assured that you can give his back to him without scruples."


    At noon, when Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng had just had lunch, long Dongsheng received a call from scorpion man. When they were connected, it was not scorpion man''s voice, but an extremely cold voice.


    "Long Dongsheng, right? Your little brother is in my hand. Come and take him back. Hurry up. Oh, you can only receive his body late."


    Long Dongsheng''s face changed sharply and hurriedly asked, "who are you and where is the third? I want to listen to the third!"


    After a moment of silence, there came the extremely weak voice of scorpion man: "old... Boss... You don''t care about me, this is... I asked for it... He is the boss of black snake... Du... Chun... Sheng..."


    "Old three! Old three! Old three!"


    Long Dongsheng shouted several times, but he couldn''t hear the scorpion man''s response. The cold voice sounded again over there: "Long Dongsheng, take all the people under your hand. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. As long as you have the ability to take this boy from me, I''ll let him go. I''ll wait for you in the abandoned factory in the south of the city. Hurry up. I''ll leave you a body here in an hour."


    "Wait for me! Hello! Hello!"


    Doodle doodle


    Long Dongsheng looked at the phone that had been hung up. The veins on his neck burst, and a wave of anger came out of him!

 Chapter 443

    Long Dongsheng clenched his teeth and said, "brother Tian had an accident. The third man didn''t know what was going on and was caught by Du Chunsheng. The boy must have gone to find a young lady! Fuck! I should have known that the third man can''t control himself. I should have tied him up before I came out!"


    Without long Dongsheng saying, Lu Haotian also realized that something had happened, but now what matters is how to save scorpion man from Du Chunsheng, not complaining here.


    Lu Haotian thought for a moment and said, "go back to the hotel first and call the brothers again. Let''s go!"


    In the abandoned factory in the south of the city, the scorpion man was suspended by a huge rope and his hands were tied up. The height was just right. The scorpion man could land on the ground, but there was a broken wine bottle on the bottom of his feet, which made the scorpion man dare not settle down easily. Every time he stepped down, there would be a deep pain to the scorpion man.


    There is a leather sofa in front of the scorpion man. Du Chunsheng sits on it with a big cigar in his mouth. Beside him, there is a coquettish and sexy woman. She is Du Chunsheng''s little lover and a woman flirting with the scorpion man on the Internet.


    Du Chunsheng has many little lovers. In the past, Du Chunsheng only went to the woman''s home for a while a month. The rest of the time was spent by the woman alone. Except playing cards and shopping, the rest of the time was too boring. The woman often teased some men home for the night. Du Chunsheng never asked about it, as if he didn''t know.


    She was so immortal that when she flirted with scorpion man, the woman was sure that Du Chunsheng would not come to her house these days, so she strongly suggested that there was no one in scorpion man''s house. As a result, scorpion man ran to her house with blood boiling. Du Chunsheng came just after taking off his pants.


    The woman''s acting skills are also very good, and she is a cruel role. Seeing that the situation is bad, she immediately slapped herself, bleeding in the corners of her mouth, yelling and pointing at the scorpion man


    As a result, the scorpion man was tragically hanged. During an inquiry, the scorpion man explained his background. What made the scorpion man desperate was that he didn''t know until he came back that he had seduced the woman of black snake boss Du Chunsheng.


    At this time, the scorpion man regretted and shouldn''t be impulsive. He was unlucky alone. Based on the scorpion man''s understanding of long Dongsheng, long Dongsheng would come to save himself without hesitation after knowing that he was bound, but Du Chunsheng hid no less than 100 people here. Even if long Dongsheng had great ability, he would not die in the end.


    Du Chunsheng smoked a big cigar leisurely, looked bored at the scorpion man covered with blood, and then looked at the little honey around her. The latter was covering her red and swollen mouth with ice. Du Chunsheng put his arms around her shoulder, hooked her chin, stared at her peach blossom eyes and said with a smile: "What''s the use of ice? Just eat my big cigar. Come on, baby, I haven''t tried your mouth for a long time. Come on, come on, the whole one."


    After Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng rushed to the hotel and asked, they learned that the scorpion man went out for his bird. Long Dongsheng gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "the third bastard!"


    Long Dongsheng wanted to take more than a dozen people from Leping, but Lu Haotian thought about it and said seriously, "if it''s just to save people, we''ll just go. There are many people. On the contrary, it''s hard to leave when we leave. We have to kill someone to save him. It''s too troublesome. If we don''t do well, someone will lose there."


    Long Dongsheng also understood that this kind of thing is not easy to handle with more people than people. There are more people than black snake. So long Dongsheng nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with brother Tian. You people must stay here. If anyone dares to run out without authorization, don''t blame me. Long Dongsheng turns his face and doesn''t recognize people!"


    When the scorpion man came out, Leping understood all this. He couldn''t move with a fan. Look at long Dongsheng''s iron blue face. Leping''s people didn''t dare to breathe, let alone have the courage to sneak out.


    Lu Haotian drove with long Dongsheng straight to the abandoned factory in the south of the city. Lu Haotian calculated the time. It took ten minutes to get to the abandoned factory in the suburbs from the nearest Chengnan Branch. Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng went in to save people. According to Lu Haotian''s estimation, there must be black snakes in the abandoned factory.


    It''s impossible to fight hard. You can only go in three minutes before the police arrive, negotiate, pinch at the moment the siren sounds, and start in advance. Once the black snake gets restless and hears the siren, natural birds fly and animals scatter. Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng can take advantage of the chaos to rescue scorpion man.


    The plan is very simple, but the pinch point is very important. Once the time is wrong, the people of the black snake react in advance. It is estimated that they will kill the scorpion man first, which is equal to Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng.


    It seems that the Chengnan Branch is where the female police officer Qin Zhumin works. Lu Haotian raises a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and dials Qin Zhumin''s phone. Qin Zhumin''s deliberate voice sounds over there.


    "If you have something to say, fart."


    "There are abandoned factories in the suburbs of the south of the city. There are large-scale armed battles. If you hurry early, you may have a great credit. It''s difficult not to upgrade. How about being friends?"


    "I see."


    Qin Zhumin is like a cold woman in some way. She doesn''t speak with any emotion. What''s more impolite is that after Qin Zhumin finishes speaking, she hangs up the phone. Lu Haotian has a painful expression on his face. He doesn''t know whether Qin Zhumin will come or not. Long Dongsheng aside can''t help laughing and said, "brother Tian, old lover?"


    Lu Haotian quickly waved his hand and said, "if anyone sparks with this woman, he has to practice more years. He can''t control this woman without some skills."


    In the abandoned factory, Du Chunsheng was lying on the sofa with a satisfied face. Du Chunsheng''s honey had just been in love with him for a while, which made Du Chunsheng addicted to the three handles: monkeys, fat cattle and poisonous snakes. When Du Chunsheng was working, he turned his head and looked elsewhere.


    After Du Chunsheng finished his work, the monkey with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said, "master Du''s style is still the same. He is worthy of being our master. The sword is not old, and the strong wind depends on him."


    The monkey thumbed up and flattered Du Chunsheng. Du Chunsheng nodded irrefutably and readily accepted the praise of the monkey. Although the poisonous snake standing next to the monkey disagreed and thought that the monkey was opportunistic, the poisonous snake would not miss such a good opportunity to hold his thigh. At present, he also said some flattering words, which made Du Chunsheng happy.


    Only the fat cow stood there foolishly, so Du Chunsheng stared at the fat cow with gloomy eyes, making the latter feel like a needle on pins and needles.

 Chapter 444

    Lu Haotian, sitting in the car, looked at the time. It was five minutes before Qin Zhumin brought people. Lu Haotian habitually picked up a cigarette and threw it to long Dongsheng. Lu Haotian vomited smoke and said: "I don''t understand Du Chunsheng''s temperament. It''s very possible. After we go in, we only see the body of old three. If that''s the case, I suggest we retreat immediately and don''t think of avenging old three immediately. Do you understand Dongsheng?"


    Long Dongsheng nodded helplessly and said, "don''t worry, brother Tian, I have discretion. I can''t do anything. I''ll step back with brother Tian. I''ll never trust brother Tian''s hind legs. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Two minutes later, Lu Haotian threw away his cigarette butts and looked at long Dongsheng. He said proudly, "let''s go in and break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!"


    When Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng stood in front of Du Chunsheng, the latter was very surprised. He looked at Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng with some appreciation. Du Chunsheng patted his palm and said with a smile: "sure enough, there are talents in the Jiangshan generation. They dare to break into here. I admire Du Chunsheng. I really admire it!"


    Long Dongsheng looked at the hanging scorpion man. The latter hung there insensibly and did not move. There was blood flowing from the soles of his feet. Needless to say, it was cut from the soles of his feet by glass fragments.


    Long Dongsheng gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Du, what''s the matter? I brought someone to smash your field. It''s none of his business. Can you let him go first!"


    Du Chunsheng took a big cigar, gave it a puff, took a strong sip, waved his hand and said: "No, no, no, I tied him up not because he was smashed last night, but because he boldly wanted to get on my horse. I just ran into him. You said such a thing. If I don''t remove some of his parts, I''ll let him go. I''m afraid people in the Jianghu will despise me Du Chunsheng!"


    Long Dongsheng never thought that scorpion man had made this thing. He hated iron but not steel. Long Dongsheng was uncertain for a moment and subconsciously looked at Lu Haotian. The latter took a step forward and looked at Du Chunsheng''s aggressive eyes.


    When Lu Haotian was abroad and mingled with mercenaries, he had never seen what kind of big scene. The SM who had thousands of lives in his hand was still killed by Lu Haotian. To be honest, Lu Haotian had no pressure on people like Du Chunsheng.


    Lu Haotian sneered: "Mr. Du, face is not given by others, but earned by yourself. If you have the ability, you can earn as much face as you can. If you don''t have the ability, you can be a man with your tail. You are old. I advise you to go home early and take your grandchildren!"


    "What are you? Dare to talk to Duke like that!"


    The monkey took the lead, pointed to Lu Haotian''s nose and scolded. In the monkey''s view, Lu Haotian is young. He should be just a little man eating soil behind long Dongsheng''s ass. he is not qualified to tell his boss. A little man dares to tell Du Chunsheng where to put his monkey''s face?


    Du Chunsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Lu Haotian. In Du Chunsheng''s heart, he vaguely felt that this was the main man who swept up his field last night. Long Dongsheng should be just this man''s pawn.


    Du Chunsheng is worthy of being an old Jianghu. He subconsciously touched his ring and asked quietly, "where are you from, Qingkou group, or mahogany?"


    In Du Chunsheng''s opinion, if someone dares to sweep his field openly, and sweeping is a street, even if Leping''s villains do it, Du Chunsheng also feels that someone is behind Leping''s group, otherwise long Dongsheng''s courage will never dare to fight against the black snake easily.


    With more than a dozen people in Leping, as long as Du Chunsheng is willing, his black snake can sweep away long Dongsheng''s Leping in minutes. Long Dongsheng has been in a small mahjong hall for more than half a year and doesn''t dare to make a move. Now suddenly, there must be a big financier behind him, but Du Chunsheng doesn''t dare to determine whether it is Qingkou group or mahogany.


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and jokingly said: "Is it funny that only Qingkou group and mahogany dare to sweep your black snake field in Huyang city? It''s funny. You think you''ve worked for several years and have some qualifications, so you''re arrogant. I tell you, I''m neither Qingkou group nor mahogany. I also want to tell you that we''ll sweep not only your black snake field, but also the Qingkou group and mahogany field in the future Free. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Haotian''s words made Du Chunsheng very happy. Since he is not from Qingkou group or mahogany, it''s much easier to do. There''s nothing to say. Kill


    As for Lu Haotian''s seemingly ambitious rhetoric just now, Du Chunsheng scoffed. Only these fledgling calves would think that wandering the Jianghu is a very simple thing. Who is not a famous person in the Jianghu after thousands of hardships and countless blood?


    If it''s as simple as what Lu Haotian said, didn''t he Du Chunsheng spend more than ten years in vain?


    Generally speaking, in Du Chunsheng''s opinion, Lu Haotian is simply young and frivolous, but his strength is different.


    Du Chunsheng drooped his eyelids and said slowly, "kill me."


    When Du Chunsheng just spoke, Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng moved. When they came in, they agreed that Lu Haotian was responsible for stopping everyone and long Dongsheng was responsible for saving scorpion man.


    While Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng were fighting, the members of the black snake hiding everywhere took up their weapons and burst out with strange cries. They rushed to Lu Haotian. There were black snakes in all directions. There were no less than 100 people in the dense crowd, which could be said to be a great momentum!


    However, while the abandoned factory launched a fight, there were also bursts of sirens outside the factory. Qin Zhumin led the first to run to the front. After hearing the movement in the factory, he immediately waved to his colleagues behind him and shouted, "come on, come on! We must stop this bleeding!"


    "Duke! There''s a cop!"


    At the moment Qin Zhumin showed up with people, the black snake naturally reacted. Du Chunsheng suddenly turned blue, stared at Lu Haotian surrounded by the crowd, clenched his teeth and said, "dare to Yin me, good boy! Call the brothers to retreat and let them go today!"


    As soon as he retreated, the black snake members retreated like a tide. The speed was amazing. Lu Haotian rushed in before Qin Zhumin brought anyone, signaled long Dongsheng who saved the scorpion man, and took the scorpion man away from the nearby path.

 Chapter 445

    From Qin Zhumin''s appearance to the retreat of the black snake, it took less than two minutes, and then only two minutes. Both Du Chunsheng''s black snake and Lu Haotian disappeared in the abandoned factory. Qin Zhumin stood in the huge factory and looked at the people who fled in a hurry. He sank his face and said angrily: "Separate pursuit! We must arrest these people!"


    Qin Zhumin bravely chased Du Chunsheng in the direction he fled, because Qin Zhumin saw Du Chunsheng with a woman around him. Qin Zhumin mistakenly thought that those people had kidnapped her. Qin Zhumin, who was also a woman, was very angry about this. Naturally, she took the lead in chasing the people who fled in Du Chunsheng''s direction!


    Holding a gun, Qin Zhumin quickly caught up with Du Chunsheng and others and fired a shot at the sky. Qin Zhumin sternly warned: "stop the people in front, you have been surrounded by the police, lose your weapons, let go of the hostages you hold, and hold your head in both hands!"


    Du Chunsheng turned around with a gloomy face. When he found that it was just a female police officer chasing him, he immediately put down his heart. Du Chunsheng followed fat cattle and poisonous snakes around him. The monkey didn''t know where to go. Du Chunsheng raised his hands, smiled and said, "officer, what have you done, you want to arrest us?"


    "Armed fighting! Kidnapping women! These two are enough for you to go to jail!"


    Qin Zhumin said coldly with a cold face. The gun in her hand pointed at Du Chunsheng. Qin Zhumin threw some handcuffs around her waist to Du Chunsheng and others. Lenghum said, "put them on yourself and go with me!"


    Du Chunsheng frowned and shouted, "officer, this is my wife. If you don''t believe it, ask her if what I said is true?"


    Qin Zhumin looked at Du Chunsheng''s honey. The latter nodded and said, "yes, yes, I''m his wife. Officer, do you have any misunderstanding!"


    Qin Zhumin frowned slightly, narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "even if she is your wife, she can''t escape the crime of armed fight! Honestly go back with me. If you have anything to say, go back!"


    Du Chunsheng shrugged and said, "officer, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m just taking my wife and my two brothers-in-law for a walk. It''s all a fight. Is there any mistake? When can I blame the common people?"


    Qin Zhumin sneered: "don''t pretend, Du Chunsheng. There are more than one page and two pages about your file in the police station. Your avatar has long been hanging in the police station, waiting for you to enter."


    Du Chunsheng lowered his head slightly, then tilted his head and motioned the fat cow around him to get rid of the annoying note. The fat cow picked up the handcuffs and said in a muffled voice, "how do you get this thing? The police officer came to teach me?"


    The fat cow was holding handcuffs and couldn''t hold it. He looked at Qin Zhumin helplessly. The latter''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he slowly walked into the fat cow and sternly warned: "I tell you, don''t think about playing. Be careful. The gun in my hand doesn''t have eyes. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Qin Zhumin had just approached Feiniu. The latter''s eyes flashed and he punched Qin Zhumin with lightning speed. Qin Zhumin was shocked. He held a gun at Feiniu and was ready to pull the trigger. As a result, he was wrongly kicked by Feiniu, raised his foot to Qin Zhumin''s wrist and kicked his pistol away,


    Qin Zhumin lost the most powerful support and her face changed slightly, but she didn''t expect to step back. Qin Zhumin made a defensive posture and held it against the fat cow!


    Fat cow sees the pistol that can threaten him and has kicked herself far away. Now Qin Zhumin seems to fat cow that she is just a woman in clothes. Fat cow''s face shows a shady and obscene expression and stares at Qin Zhumin''s concave and convex figure. It seems that the body material of this policewoman is not bad!


    "Hooligans!"


    Feeling the aggressive look of fat cow, Qin Zhumin snorted coldly, and then hit fat cow with the Military Boxing he had learned in the police academy. Not to mention, for a moment, fat cow was really fooled by Qin Zhumin''s serious military boxing. Fat cow flashed left and right. When Qin Zhumin kicked fat cow, but the latter just shook his body, fat cow understood that Qin Zhumin was just a fool A shelf.


    The fat cow rubbed his chest, moved his neck, and said with a smile, "officer, I let you attack just now. Now it''s my turn!"


    As soon as the words fell, the momentum of fat cow changed and became ferocious. It didn''t look like hiding and fearing. Fat cow''s strong body suddenly jumped at Qin Zhumin. The latter''s face changed greatly and quickly parried fat cow''s powerful attack!


    "Drink! Pour it for me!"


    A whip leg of the fat cow fell from the sky. It was like a huge momentum. When the whip leg passed through the void, it made a loud noise. Qin Zhumin''s face was slightly white and had no time to avoid. He had to cross his arms and try to block the thunder blow of the fat cow!


    Fat cow is the bravest shoulder of the black snake. Even monkeys and poisonous snakes have never been opponents of fat cow, let alone Qin Zhumin, a woman.


    Fat cow''s face was ferocious and his feet came out boldly. Even Qin Zhumin raised his arms to block in front, fat cow was confident that his foot could still kick Qin Zhumin without backhand!


    Boom!


    Qin Zhumin couldn''t bear the thunder blow of the fat cow and was directly put down by the fat cow. At the moment when Qin Zhumin lost control of his body, the cruel fat cow, with a cold look in his eyes, kicked Qin Zhumin''s lower abdomen and directly kicked him to the side wall!


    Pooh!


    When Qin Zhumin was flying upside down, she couldn''t help spitting blood in the air. When her body hit the wall, Qin Zhumin was dizzy and almost fainted. Qin Zhumin subconsciously bit the tip of her tongue to keep herself awake.


    Qin Zhumin covered her injured part and wanted to struggle. When she was in the police academy, Qin Zhumin learned not to abandon or give up. As long as she hasn''t died, she will stand up bravely and continue to fight for the people!


    Pooh!


    When Qin Zhumin was struggling, her blood rolled in her body and she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. Qin Zhumin lay powerless on the ground and looked at the fat cow slowly approaching her. She knew that she might be in danger this time. Qin Zhumin''s head was blank, but inexplicably flashed a man''s figure


    Fat cow approached Qin Zhumin. Seeing that the latter had no strength to struggle, Hei hei said with a smile: "officer, can we be refreshing before we die? Don''t worry, we won''t dirty your police uniform..."


    The fat cow picked up Qin Zhumin and pressed him on the stump on one side. A hint of lust flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 446

    "Hey, man, this is my girl!"


    When Qin Zhumin desperately wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, Lu Haotian''s figure appeared in Qin Zhumin''s line of sight. Qin Zhumin''s eyes suddenly turned red and said wrongfully: "Lu Haotian, who killed thousands of knives, how did you come!"


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    The fat cow just opened the chain and didn''t have time to enjoy the policewoman. As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. He was still the enemy of the black snake. Fat Newton''s face sank when he was fat, but before the fat cow had any action, Lu Haotian''s figure appeared in front of the fat cow. Without saying a word, Lu Haotian swung his huge fist and swung the fat cow away!


    The fat cow''s strong body flew backwards at an incredible height. Lu Haotian didn''t even look at the fat cow lying on the ground. Lu Haotian picked up Qin Zhumin and said softly, "sorry, I shouldn''t have let you come!"


    Qin Zhumin''s face is very white. Fat cattle''s feet are not vegetarian. If they are not treated in time, Qin Zhumin is likely to hiccup.


    "Ah! Die!"


    The fat cow turned over and raised a wooden stake the size of a basketball on one side and swept across to Lu Haotian. The explosive fat cow can be said to have infinite power. The wooden stake of three or four hundred kilograms in the hands of the fat cow became like a child''s plaything.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were frozen and looked at the fat cow coldly, but he took a more arrogant attitude towards the fat cow. Lu Haotian took a step back, straightened his waist, raised his right hand and clenched his fist quickly, and then hit the stake held by the fat cow at an incredible speed!


    "Drink!"


    Lu Haotian burst out and smashed his fist on the stake, bang! The stake at Lu Haotian''s head was directly broken by Lu Haotian''s fist. There was only a one meter long stake left in the fat cow''s hand. The fat cow ferociously raised the stake in his hand and was ready to smash Lu Haotian. The latter flashed in front of the fat cow. The next moment, he suddenly hooked his fist and smashed the fat cow''s chin!


    The fat cow lost his balance instantly. However, while the fat cow fell, the wooden stake he raised hit him heavily. The fat cow kept bleeding out of his mouth. Not only his chin was broken, but Lu Haotian thought that even his tongue was bitten off by the fat cow''s own teeth!


    Lu Haotian carefully helped Qin Zhumin and gave her a pill that was good for internal injury. It was jointly developed by Hu Qianshou and Bai Jinjiang. The effect was good, but the taste was a little strange.


    Qin Zhumin swallowed the pill hard, frowned and said, "what the hell did you give me, Lu Haotian? How do I feel like shit..."


    Lu Haotian drooped his eyelids and joked, "have you ever eaten shit?"


    At this time, the voice of police search came from a distance. Lu Haotian gently put Qin Zhumin away and whispered, "your colleague is coming. I''ll withdraw first. I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly for a while. You know, I''m most afraid of trouble!"


    "Ah!"


    "What else?"


    "No... what... Thank you!"


    Qin Zhumin lowered her head for the first time and looked shy. Lu Haotian smiled knowingly, then flashed and left here.


    Qin Zhumin raised her head and found no trace of Lu Haotian, but looked at the place where Lu Haotian was standing. There was a strange feeling and thought in her heart. Could he really hear my inner cry for help? Otherwise, how could he appear in front of me like a knight when I was most desperate


    It''s not that Lu Haotian has a special function, but when Lu Haotian escorts long Dongsheng and scorpion man away, he happens to see Qin Zhumin''s silly girl and chase the biggest Du Chunsheng. In order to avoid Qin Zhumin''s silly girl being killed by Du Chunsheng, Lu Haotian has to send long Dongsheng and scorpion man to the car and turn back again to keep up with Qin Zhumin''s footsteps.


    As a result, I really met the scene just now. If Lu Haotian was later, it would be a big deal!


    Long Dongsheng followed Lu Haotian''s advice and drove directly to Lu Haotian''s private Haotian herbal medicine store. When he got there, long Dongsheng directly told Bai Jinjiang that Lu Haotian asked him to come. Bai Jinjiang immediately began to clean up the wounds of scorpion man. Most of the injuries on scorpion man are trauma, which is not difficult to deal with.


    However, the soles of his feet are full of glass fragments. In one place, the nerves in the soles of his feet are even deeply inserted, and the front tip has been broken inside. The broken glass residue is no better than other things. It can be broken into very small pieces, but if it is not taken out, it will not only be inconvenient to walk, but also lead to abscess. Finally, the whole soles of his feet are wasted.


    Therefore, if you want to completely take out the broken glass residue on the soles of scorpion men''s feet as much as possible, you have to cut the soles of your feet one by one and find the broken glass with super clear equipment.


    This process lasted about half an hour. Bai Jinjiang was busy and sweating. Although long Dongsheng was worried, he sat outside without saying a word for fear of disturbing Bai Jinjiang. He accidentally cut something else. Long Dongsheng was smoking. At this time, Lu Haotian, who rushed to save Qin Zhumin, came back.


    Lu Haotian glanced at the busy Baijin river inside and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? Haven''t you finished yet?"


    Long Dongsheng took a strong smoke and said with an ugly face: "the bastard Du Chunsheng put the glass fragments on the soles of the old three''s feet for him to step on. As a result, a lot of fragments were inserted into the soles of his feet, and many fragments were broken inside. If he couldn''t get the old three to walk properly, he would have a problem."


    Needless to say, long Dongsheng must be on Du Chunsheng for scorpion man''s account, but the key at present is to wait until scorpion man''s situation stabilizes.


    Not long after Lu Haotian came back, Bai Jinjiang finally completed the huge project of picking up broken glass. Lu Haotian walked over and asked Bai Jinjiang in his eyes. The latter wiped the sweat on his forehead and said seriously: "What I can do is to get 99.9% of the debris from the soles of his feet out, but I can''t guarantee whether there is any in it. However, it should not affect normal action."


    Lu Haotian happily patted Bai Jinjiang on the shoulder and said, "it''s already very good. You have a rest first. By the way, where''s old Hu? Why didn''t you see anyone else? Why didn''t Ge Zongming see anyone?"


    Bai Jinjiang sat down to have a cup of tea and said slowly, "master, he took his younger martial brother to find some medicine. He should be back soon. What''s the matter with him, brother Tian?"


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "no, just ask and care about his old man. He''s afraid that if he goes out to find a girl at night, he''ll die on the girl''s belly at an old age, and his fame will be ruined."


    Bai Jinjiang make complaints about his face, "brother, can we make complaints about my face?"

 Chapter 447

    When the fat cow was punched by Lu Haotian, Du Chunsheng realized that the situation was bad. Even if he ran away and left the fat cow, Du Chunsheng didn''t care. After Du Chunsheng fled back to his base camp, Du Chunsheng also received the news of the death of the fat cow, and the first one in his hand was damaged, which made Du Chunsheng angry.


    Snap!


    At the entrance of the black snake hall, all the members of the black snake who could move gathered here. Du Chunsheng''s face was gloomy and smashed the tea cup in his hand. The dark people below were silent and looked afraid. Du Chunsheng rarely expressed such a great anger, which made them feel cold and forbidden for a time.


    Du Chunsheng walked back and forth, suddenly stopped and angrily said, "monkey! Stand up for me!"


    The monkey with a bandage on his body trembled and walked to the public. He lowered his head and didn''t even dare to look at Du Chunsheng. The monkey kept swallowing his saliva. The closer he approached Du Chunsheng, the more frightened the monkey was, and his legs began to tremble.


    Du Chunsheng stared at the monkey gloomily and said coldly, "where did you go just now? Did you inform the cops, cooperate with the cops, come to Yin Laozi and say, are you an undercover sent by the cops!"


    Plop!


    The monkey knelt in front of Du Chunsheng, with tears and snot flowing. The monkey hugged Du Chunsheng''s thigh and cried: "Boss! Boss! I''m not undercover! I''m really not undercover! I was worried and panicked just now, so I ran away and didn''t keep up with you. I''m sorry, I know I was wrong. I beg you, boss, spare me this time, boss, spare me!"


    Du Chunsheng said expressionless, "forgive you, how can I convince the public? Monkeys, you seem to be divorced from many brothers on weekdays. Now at the critical moment, you fall off the chain. I have to suspect that you are the spy of the cop. If you are not, go and be a companion to the dead fat cow. They will not be too lonely when they go on the road..."


    After Du Chunsheng finished, he motioned the poisonous snake to take the monkey down and whispered, "find a place to bury it, bury it with the fat cow, and let the two of them keep company."


    The poisonous snake trembled all over, and a cold feeling came up from the soles of the poisonous snake''s feet. The poisonous snake lowered its head, completely afraid to look at Du Chunsheng''s murderous eyes, and quickly pressed down the monkey.


    After getting rid of the monkey, the originally flustered crowd immediately calmed down. The monkey has been with Du Chunsheng for four or five years. Du Chunsheng can''t tell who the monkey is. But today, Du Chunsheng must pull a person out to make an example of the monkey. The weight is small and can''t play any role. The weight of the monkey as a handle is big enough. He even said he would kill the handle Dead.


    Not to mention the members at hand, the crowd gathered at the entrance of the black snake hall was strangely quiet. They didn''t dare to make a sound. They were afraid to be pulled out by Du Chunsheng to make an example. Whoever dared to stand out would be the first to die at the entrance of the hall.


    So I held my breath and waited quietly for Du Chunsheng''s arrangement. Except for the people who couldn''t get out of bed after being cut over by Leping last night, plus more than 20 people just caught by the cops, there are still nearly a hundred people left here.


    Du Chunsheng stared at the group and shouted: "There are only more than ten villagers in Leping. Last night, they swept seven or eight fields of our black snake. At that time, there were no less than 50 people there, but they were hacked by Leping villagers from the east to the west, cut a transparent one, and finally swaggered away. You really disappointed me!


    In particular, the monkey just now, as a bearer, has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. Instead, he is good. He does not shoulder the responsibility of taking care of the brothers below. Not only do the brothers quarrel with each other, but also blame me at a critical time. Therefore, I suspect that the monkey is the spy of the cops inserted in our black snake. Even if he is not, he is not responsible and does not deserve to continue to be the bearer of the black snake. Are you right Right? "


    "Duke is right! The monkey is a scum who likes infighting. We don''t need him to be our shoulder!"


    "Yes! Duke is right!"


    The following people cooperated with Du Chunsheng and attacked the monkeys one after another. Du Chunsheng looked at the members whose emotions were mobilized by himself in front and said with a happy smile: "Well, now that we have such a consensus, I will re elect two bearers. This time, the rules are changed. I used to assign them. This time, you can vote for anyone. The two with the highest number of votes will become the new bearers of the black snake!"


    Du Chunsheng clearly wants to buy people''s hearts. The most important thing is to stabilize the hearts of the black snake. If Du Chunsheng appoints a person to be a new shoulder, many people will be unconvinced and infighting will be inevitable. There will be different voices at the bottom, saying that Du Chunsheng is unfair. In this way, the black snake will face internal contradictions, and this contradiction It takes a long time to eliminate.


    Du Chunsheng knew that the black snake had no time to recuperate and slowly run in. It was necessary to build a united front as soon as possible, and Du Chunsheng''s idea just now was undoubtedly the best and quickest way.


    Put scorpion man in Haotian medicine store for cultivation. Lu Haotian negotiated with long Dongsheng to destroy Du Chunsheng first. Long Dongsheng looked dignified and said, "now Du Chunsheng must increase his defense strength and will not easily give us a chance to sneak attack."


    Lu Haotian smiled mysteriously and said: "Who says we''re going to get Du Chunsheng? Someone will take care of this guy. Don''t worry. He must be overwhelmed. What we have to do now is to get rid of all the capable people around Du Chunsheng. After Du Chunsheng is brought into the police station, there are no leading sheep in this group of black snakes. For the people in Leping, natural birds and animals scatter. No one will run up and fight with us foolishly."


    Long Dongsheng frowned and said, "even if he can get Du Chunsheng into the Bureau, there is no conclusive evidence. He can come out again soon. At that time..."


    Lu Haotian was worried about Tianlong Dongsheng. Lu Haotian lit a cigarette and blew the smoke and said, "I think it will take Du Chunsheng 48 hours to come out as soon as possible. This 48 hours is enough for us to do a lot of things, such as accepting the stalls, venues and recruiting people of black snake. I think many people will be willing to work in Leping as long as the price is reasonable.


    By the way, also, we should set up a security company and take over those sites through legal procedures. Don''t think about robbing the site all day like those brainless guys like black snakes. "

 Chapter 448

    Long Dongsheng looked at Lu Haotian suspiciously and wondered, "what''s the difference? It''s different. It''s a gangster. Can it become a serious family?"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "yes, we want to become three good citizens. As long as we run the company, once Du Chunsheng wants to make a comeback, we will seek the help of the police. After all, we are a legal company and belong to the protected object. I believe the police will help us deal with Du Chunsheng."


    Long Dongsheng murmured, "is there such an operation? Brother Tian... It''s not good. The police and bandits don''t stand together. If we hold the police''s thighs, don''t those people in the Jianghu look down on us?"


    Lu Haotian said unhappily, "do you want to spend every day in the light of swords and fear, or do you want to make money safely and steadily, and it''s not shameful to climb up the police''s thigh. Don''t worry. In the end, I''ll turn all the underground forces from black to white. Isn''t it good for everyone to make money with kindness? You have to fight and kill, really..."


    Long Dongsheng rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe Lu Haotian''s nonsense. Qingkou group and mahogany have deep roots in Huyang city. Even the police can''t uproot them completely, let alone relying on Lu Haotian alone. Long Dongsheng only felt that Lu Haotian was saying something to comfort himself at this time.


    After Lu Haotian tells long Dongsheng to be careful, he will bathe in ruoxian''s villa and deal with Du Chunsheng. Lu Haotian will not arrange long Dongsheng''s Leping to start working until Qin Zhumin finds Du Chunsheng''s trouble and brings Du Chunsheng into the police station.


    Based on Lu Haotian''s understanding of Qin Zhumin, it won''t take two days. After Qin Zhumin slows down, he will definitely find Du Chunsheng''s bad luck and dare to attack the police. This is a felony. Even if Du Chun doesn''t succeed vividly, Qin Zhumin will definitely believe that Du Chunsheng ordered it. Fat Niu is Du Chunsheng''s subordinate. No one ordered it. How dare fat Niu attack the police, even if Qin Zhumin''s words are groundless, There is no evidence, but Qin Zhumin''s character should at least deduct Du Chunsheng for 48 hours to kill Du Chunsheng.


    As soon as Du Chunsheng enters, Lu Haotian starts a new round of sweeping. At that time, the whole entertainment Street will be his.


    When Lu Haotian returned to the villa, he happened to meet Jiang Leilei tossing around in the kitchen. Lu Haotian wondered how Jiang Leilei, who had never entered the kitchen, changed her temper and began to learn to cook.


    Lu Haotian walked over and stood behind Jiang Leilei. Looking at his hurried figure, Lu Haotian couldn''t help laughing: "is it so difficult to cook noodles? My eldest lady..."


    Jiang Leilei said without looking back: "brother Haotian, you just came back. Teach me how to stir noodles with chopsticks. It''s almost burnt."


    Lu Haotian approached Jiang Leilei''s body, helplessly held Jiang Leilei''s small hand and said seriously: "stir the noodles. You don''t need to stir hard. You should slow down at a constant speed. There''s too little water. Add some more water..."


    When Lu Haotian held her little hand, Jiang Leilei''s body was obviously stiff. Lu Haotian didn''t notice that Jiang Leilei''s small face quickly flew into a red glow. Jiang Leilei felt that her cheeks on both sides were inexplicably hot and dry. Lu Haotian was close to her body. The mysterious man''s breath made Jiang Leilei feel strange in her heart.


    Some pictures unsuitable for children flashed in Jiang Leilei''s mind. In an instant, Jiang Leilei felt hot from her ears to her neck. Lu Haotian didn''t notice the difference of Jiang Leilei. He still focused on teaching her to cook noodles. While talking about the process in detail, he held Jiang Leilei''s little hand and stirred it.


    "Eh? What are you two doing?"


    When Jiang Leilei was immersed in her own spiritual world, mu ruoxian''s voice suddenly sounded. Jiang Leilei felt that she was caught and raped in bed. She was suddenly startled. This jump hit Lu Haotian''s arms again. Lu haotianxia consciously hugged Jiang Leilei''s small waist. As a result, her posture was wrong, but she grasped the place Jiang Leilei shouldn''t hold.


    In an instant, Jiang Leilei and Lu Haotian looked at each other. Jiang Leilei''s face became redder and red enough to bleed, while Lu Haotian was embarrassed. Jiang Leilei quickly pushed Lu Haotian away. Mu ruoxian just came in. Seeing Jiang Leilei''s small red face, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you, Leilei? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Leilei dodged in her eyes and said in a panic, "no, it''s just hot. He taught me to cook noodles just now. As a result, I didn''t cook properly. It''s no, the noodles are burnt..."


    "Tut Tut, yes, Lei Lei, you''re learning to cook."


    Mu ruoxian greatly praised Jiang Leilei''s behavior. She still knew her cousin very well. She didn''t want to go into the kitchen since childhood. She even went into the kitchen to wash a fruit. If she asked others to help wash it, now she has learned to make noodles for the first time. Although the results are not good, this change is commendable.


    Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian and said, "it must be that Haotian didn''t teach well and didn''t give you the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Lei Lei, you do it again. I''ll stare here. If Haotian doesn''t give you his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, I''ll help you out and settle accounts with him!"


    Lu Haotian, an innocent man who was also shot lying down, looked desperate and said, "although you are beautiful, we can''t say that long beauty can be unreasonable!"


    Jiang Leilei, whose face turned red, whispered, "learn another day. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. Cousin, talk slowly!"


    Clattering!


    Jiang Leilei hurriedly ran upstairs on high heels. Mu Ruxian looked at Jiang Leilei''s back and muttered to Lu Haotian, "Haotian, do you think Lei Lei Lei is a little strange these days?"


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t feel it."


    "Chicken and duck talk!"


    Mu ruoxian glanced at Lu Haotian, then turned his eyes and said with a smile, "since you are in the kitchen, make some snacks for me!"


    "No problem. What would you like to eat?"


    "Let''s have a bowl of noodles. Can you add an egg?"


    "I''ll give you two more..."


    "Can you not be so dirty?"


    Jiang Leilei ran back to the room and slammed the door. She leaned behind the door, covered her chest and breathed heavily. She murmured, "it''s so dangerous! She was almost caught by her cousin... Eh, no, we didn''t do anything. Why should I be afraid? It''s unscientific!"


    Jiang Leilei touched her little hand. Just now Lu Haotian grabbed her little hand like this. When Jiang Leilei thought of the scene just now, her body would be like an electric shock, which made her tremble. Jiang Leilei bit her lips, and some fields unsuitable for children began to emerge in her mind

 Chapter 449

    Qin Zhumin, who was injured, only rested for one day. The next day, he hurried to Du Chunsheng''s nest and the entrance of the black snake hall with the arrest order applied to his superior. Even though the black snake gathered hundreds of people, no one dared to stop Qin Zhumin.


    Du Chunsheng looked at Qin Zhumin with a cold face. The latter clearly held an arrest warrant in his hand. Du Chunsheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said without fear: "officer, even if you have an arrest warrant, you don''t have any evidence on hand, no more than 48 hours at most. You have to ask me out obediently. Why bother so much!"


    Qin Zhumin sneered: "it''s just doing things according to law. I suspect you ordered fat cattle to attack the police. Although fat cattle died, I think I still have the right to ask you to go back and make a note. Boss Du, do you mind? Are your men outside ready to riot?"


    When Qin Zhumin entered Du Chunsheng''s living room, more than a hundred people had gathered outside the hall. The posture was not inferior to that of Qin Zhumin and his team. However, although Qin Zhumin only took six or seven people this time, they were all fully armed. Except Qin Zhumin only brought a portable hand gun, other colleagues were equipped with light submachine guns, Those thugs with machetes and iron bars can''t resist the lethality.


    Led by the poisonous snake, there are two newly promoted handles, black tiger and scar. These three people stand in the front. Even if they want to rely on the large number of people to overwhelm the momentum of Qin Zhumin''s police officers, they dare not be too presumptuous. The muzzle of the cop is ready for them. If they exceed the safe distance, the poisonous snake can''t guarantee that the guns won''t go off. It''s important to keep their lives first.


    As for the boss Du Chunsheng, the Viper knew that he would be fine in the end. There was no need to worry. The police officers had no evidence at all, but just walked through the motions.


    Qin Zhumin shook the arrest warrant in his hand and said expressionless, "let''s go. Do you have to wear handcuffs, boss Du?"


    "I remember you, officer Qin!"


    Du Chunsheng took a deep breath and said something threatening to Qin Zhumin. The latter suddenly turned around, kicked Du Chunsheng down and plopped Du Chunsheng on the ground. Qin Zhumin pretended to be surprised and asked, "Oh, why did boss Du suddenly kneel down? Are you asking me? No! No!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Du Chunsheng was caught off guard and suffered a big loss. He stared at Qin Zhumin with a gloomy face and said several good words in succession! Du Chunsheng stood up with his teeth clenched and said in a deep voice, "someone Du has remembered."


    Qin Zhumin snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense with Du Chunsheng, and left straight away. The police officers accompanying Qin Zhumin looked at each other. They rarely saw Qin Zhumin get so angry and dare to exercise private rights. However, the police officers who had a good relationship with Qin Zhumin pretended not to see the scene just now. Seeing Qin Zhumin out, they urged Du Chunsheng to start quickly.


    Poisonous snake, black tiger, scar Zi and others saw Du Chunsheng coming out with the note. Their faces changed greatly. They all went up and said angrily, "what did Du ye do? Why should we take Du ye away? If you have the ability to take all our brothers back to the police station, we should be with Du Ye!"


    Qin Zhumin looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the three handles, viper, black tiger and scar Zi. He avoided the viper and stared at the black tiger and scar Zi. Qin Zhumin said: "Oh, you two are the new promotion bearers. It seems that you are loyal to the city. You want to behave in front of your boss, right? Well, so, here are two pairs of handcuffs. Take them yourself, follow us, go inside, stay with your boss and serve him well."


    "This... This..."


    Black tiger and scar Zi looked at each other and shouted for Du Chunsheng, but they were not stupid enough to go in with Du Chunsheng.


    Qin Zhumin disdained to say, "why do you want to go in and don''t want to do justice in the Jianghu? Now you two have the same advice. You can go out and hold the children at home! Get away!"


    Black tiger and scar Zi subconsciously flashed aside, but the poisonous snake stood in front of Qin Zhumin with a gloomy face. Qin Zhumin stepped into the poisonous snake, stared at the poisonous snake coldly, and sneered: "you don''t want to go in with your boss?"


    The poisonous snake smiled, touched his nose and said, "there''s a word I want to give to officer Qin."


    "Oh, all ears!"


    The poisonous snake took a deep look at Qin Zhumin and said softly: "I hope officer Qin will be careful when he leaves work at night and walks alone at night. There are many bad people recently. If he is not careful, he is likely to meet hooligans. Lust demons or something. At that time, officer Qin is such a beautiful beauty. If he is stared at on the Road, it will not be very good. Officer Qin, do you think so?"


    Qin Zhumin said without fear: "threaten me? Hehe... Since I joined the police station, Qin Zhumin has been afraid of threats from others. If you have any means, just rush to me and I''ll take it!"


    The poisonous snake waved his hand again and again and said, "no, no, how can I say it''s a threat? How dare I threaten the police officer? I''m a little kind reminder. Since police officer Qin mistakenly thinks I''m threatening you, when I didn''t say it, it''s none of my business, police officer Qin?"


    "Go!"


    Qin Zhumin didn''t have time to play tricks with the poisonous snake. He took Du Chunsheng straight back to the police station. Nearly 100 people at the entrance of the black snake hall watched Du Chunsheng be taken away. The newly promoted black tiger and scar looked at the poisonous hand and said in a deep voice, "poisonous snake, what should I do now?"


    The poisonous snake looked at Qin Zhumin''s back and flashed a sinister look in his eyes. The poisonous snake said: "don''t worry, the boss will come out in two days. You just need to do your own thing and take care of your field. Don''t let the villagers in Leping sweep away. As for the police officer Qin... Let me do it!"


    Almost all women have played with vipers, but they have not played with policewomen, especially the pretty policewomen. The Viper squinted, touched his chin, and then grabbed it in the air. With an expression of enjoyment on his face, the Viper murmured, "it''s so big, so soft, so cool!"


    After Du Chunsheng got on the bus, he closed his eyes, pretended to sleep, and Qin Zhumin, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly felt angry when he saw Du Chunsheng so leisurely. Qin Zhumin patted the seat and shouted: "Ah, this is the police car, not your place to sleep. If you want to sleep for a while, when you get to the Bureau, I''ll take you in first and sleep for three days and three nights. After you sleep, we''ll take notes."


    Du Chunsheng remained unmoved, still closed his eyes, and went to sleep as soon as he saw me. You bit me.

 Chapter 450

    When Qin Zhumin brought Du Chunsheng to the police station, Lu Haotian also received the news. Yesterday, Lu Haotian ordered long Dongsheng to let people stare at the entrance of the black snake hall. However, Lu Haotian didn''t expect Qin Zhumin to move so fast. It seems that Qin Zhumin''s injury is no big problem.


    Lu Haotian quickly came to the Leping mahjong Hall of long Dongsheng. Du Chunsheng entered the Bureau. The black snake had no boss, and the people under his hand would never dare to act rashly. Even if they knew that Leping''s people were in the mahjong hall, they could only hate their teeth itching in the hall.


    Except that scorpion man was injured, the rest of Leping''s people were in the mahjong hall. Long Dongsheng sat in the middle and waited for the arrival of landing Haotian. When Lu Haotian appeared, long Dongsheng immediately stood up and respectfully called brother Tian. The rest followed long Dongsheng''s voice and called brother Tian.


    Lu Haotian nodded, walked to long Dongsheng and said straight to the point, "since everyone is here, I''ll directly cut into the theme. Tonight, I''ll take three actions to kill the three handles of the black snake. Dongsheng has studied the specific scheme. You can tell us."


    Long Dongsheng looked around at the crowd and said seriously: "Among the three handles of the black snake, the poisonous snake is the most insidious and cunning. He must be able to guess. We took advantage of Du Chunsheng''s entry to fight against their leaders. Therefore, the poisonous snake is the most difficult one among the three handles. Brother Tian took the initiative himself, leaving the black tiger and scar son. Scar son can kill and fight, and there is no weakness, so he handed it in Give it to me.


    The rest of the black tiger is a color tiger. He goes to the club every night to find a young lady. It is said that he has a young lady in a club. Six, you take some of them to deal with him, no problem? "


    The sixth Lin Yuchen was brought out by long Dongsheng from his hometown. Long Dongsheng still trusts Lao Liu''s skills. Lao Liu''s mind is also very careful. Let him take this matter. Long Dongsheng is more relieved.


    Lin Yuchen said emphatically, "brother long, don''t worry and ensure to complete the task!"


    After long Dongsheng simply arranged the task, he looked at Lu Haotian, who said: "Look at me and do as you say. There''s absolutely no problem here. You people should be careful. If something can''t be done, don''t fight hard. It''s important to ensure your life. Don''t worry. Your brother, I won''t blame you. I value your life, not that it''s a task, okay?"


    "I see..."


    Lu Haotian is responsible for staring at the poisonous snake. He sends the poisonous snake to reunite with fat cattle in the evening. After leaving the mahjong hall, Lu Haotian drives his car to guard near the entrance of the black snake hall. The poisonous snake likes to play cards. He starts at three or four o''clock in the afternoon and leaves on time at eight o''clock in the evening, regardless of whether he wins or loses. The poisonous snake is a person with strong self-control. No matter how much he loses, as long as he reaches eight o''clock, the younger brother below After reminding him, he immediately turned and left without hesitation.


    To Lu Haotian''s surprise, today''s poisonous snake didn''t come out of the hall. Lu Haotian waited until nearly six o''clock. The figure of the black snake appeared. He was followed by a group of mighty little brothers. It seemed that he guessed that Leping''s people were going to fight him.


    However, the poisonous snake didn''t guess that Lu Haotian came out to deal with the poisonous snake himself. Otherwise, the poisonous snake probably didn''t even dare to come out of the mouth of the black snake hall. Lu Haotian was strong. The poisonous snake had seen the tip of the iceberg. The scene that the fat cow was swung by Lu Haotian''s fist was deeply branded in the poisonous snake''s mind. The fat cow''s strong body cost at least more than 200 kg, but more than 200 kg The big man was swung by Lu Haotian.


    It can be seen how terrible Lu Haotian''s strength is. The viper is glad that he runs fast with Du Chunsheng. Otherwise, the viper is likely to lie on the ground with the fat cow.


    The Viper dragged out until 6 p.m. today. He didn''t want to play cards, but had been at Qin Zhumin''s work and appeared at the door of the police station. Just now, a younger brother squatting at the door of the police station replied. Qin Zhumin appeared and dressed in plain clothes. It seems that he should go home from work.


    So the Viper began to take action. He investigated that Qin Zhumin usually went to the market to buy vegetables to reward himself after work. The Viper was ready to do it outside. Once Qin Zhumin returned home, it would not be so easy. Moreover, it would be exciting to fight outside.


    After work, Qin Zhumin went straight to the vegetable market near her to buy vegetables. When she went to the vegetable market, Qin Zhumin always felt that someone was following him. Looking back, she found that there were too many people in the street and could not confirm who was following her. Qin Zhumin frowned and flashed into the crowded vegetable market and disappeared into the crowded crowd.


    Following Qin Zhumin, the two gangsters looked at each other, a little confused. How could the man blink and disappear? They quickly crowded into the crowd.


    Qin Zhumin quickly bought two cucumbers and left from another exit of the vegetable market. The exit here is the side door of the vegetable market. Generally, only transport goods can enter and exit from this door. Qin Zhumin can''t care so much and leaves directly from the exit.


    Creak!


    As soon as Qin Zhumin''s figure came out, a van stopped in front of Qin Zhumin. The latter immediately wanted to retreat, but unexpectedly, it was blocked and retreated. When Qin Zhumin was ready to fight hard, he was kicked over by a gangster and tied into the van in a few seconds.


    The random van starts and quickly goes away. The van has been modified. The original 12 seat car has been removed and replaced with a 30 cm steel plate suspension on both sides. A 10 cm thick leather cushion is paved on it. As a result, the van with only 12 people can squeeze in no less than 20 people in an emergency.


    The poisonous snake with a gloomy expression sat in the front. He looked at an angry Qin Zhumin. The latter was tied up and his mouth was blocked. The poisonous hand smiled and removed the things in Qin Zhumin''s mouth and said with a smile: "officer Qin, are we surprised to meet again?"


    Qin Zhumin stared at the poisonous snake, bit her silver teeth and said, "you just kidnapped the police officer in the street. You must come to no good end. I promise I will arrest you all!"


    The Viper smiled and patted his hands, saying with admiration, "well said, it is worthy of being a police officer, but officer Qin, have you ever thought about a question, do you say I will let you go back alive? In other words, if you can stand the whip of more than 30 brothers under my hand, I will let you leave..."


    "You are shameless!"


    Qin Zhumin burst into tears!

 Chapter 451

    The snake''s eyes turned red, looked at Qin Zhumin''s beautiful body, and made a gesture of grasping and pinching Qin Zhumin across the air. The snake looked satisfied and closed his eyes. His brain seemed to be imagining some things to do for a while.


    "It''s so cool!"


    The poisonous snake looked at his brothers with shining eyes, and immediately said, "hey... Is it OK to be a little promising? You''ll scare police officer Qin. Each one looks like you haven''t seen a woman. Review, you must review, and you''ll lose my face!"


    "Brother, we''ve been to a lot of women, but her sister''s hasn''t been to a policewoman. There''s a ready-made one in front of us. The younger brothers are greedy."


    "It''s easy to say. When I''m finished, she''ll give it to my brothers. Le Ho, Le Ho, come on, block her mouth for me, bite her tongue and commit suicide in a moment. I''m so unhappy with my corpse."


    When the Viper untied his belt, suddenly the van was hit by a black car from the side, and the van hit the curb directly.


    "Lying trough! NIMA destroys Lao Tzu''s nature. Brothers go down and kill him!"


    The poisonous snake was the worst. When his cat got up, the car suddenly shook. As a result, the poisonous snake hit the wall of the car, and his head was red. The poisonous snake rubbed the painful place, bared his teeth, and his face became a little ugly. The poisonous snake thought about whether he was going to kill the thing with no eyes for a while, and he bumped into his car.


    A minute later, none of the brothers who got off the bus came back. The poisonous snake suddenly realized that the situation was bad. The poisonous snake looked flustered and shouted to the driver, "drive quickly! Get out of here now!"


    As soon as he called the driver, the driver''s door was forcibly opened, and then the driver was knocked unconscious with a fist. Lu Haotian''s annoying head poked in, smiled and greeted the poisonous snake: "go so fast, hurry to reincarnation, come down, let''s have a good chat?"


    The poisonous snake hid the spring knife in his sleeve, got out of the car, and stood guard against Lu Haotian. His brothers lay on the ground one by one and couldn''t get up. The poisonous snake became more ugly.


    Lu Haotian lit a cigarette. After taking a sip, he vomited the smoke and said, "tell me, how do you want to die? Do it yourself or I will come. If you can''t do it, I can help you. My biggest hobby is helping others. Don''t worry, I will let you go without pain."


    Plop!


    The snake knelt in front of Lu Haotian without backbone, knelt slowly to Lu Haotian, hugged his thigh, cried and begged for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong! Brother, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me. I''ll mix with you in the future, and I''ll be your man in the future!"


    Lu Haotian sighed the soot, glanced at the poisonous snake and sneered, "I dare not take in a traitor. You can betray Du Chunsheng and you can betray me in the future, so... I think you''d better die!"


    The snake''s head was low and his eyes flashed a sinister color. He held the spring knife hidden in his sleeve in his hand. Then the snake stabbed Lu Haotian''s belly. The snake looked ferocious. As long as the knife stabbed in and pulled horizontally, the green and yellow intestines inside would be pulled out by his own knife, At that time, even if Lu Haotian can fight again, he will die!


    If you want me to die, I''ll send you to the West first!


    The idea is good, the reality is cruel!


    Lu Haotian noticed the difference of the poisonous snake when he made the knife. How could Lu Haotian, who responded quickly, give the poisonous snake a chance to hurt himself? The speed of the poisonous snake making the knife is fast, but Lu Haotian''s legs are faster. He stepped on the poisonous snake''s chest!


    Click!


    With a powerful and heavy foot, he directly trampled the sternum of the poisonous snake into it, and the broken bone pierced the heart of the poisonous snake. In an instant, he didn''t even have the strength to struggle. He just lay on the ground and twitched powerlessly. As soon as his body stiffened, he completely lost his life. Lu Haotian lowered his eyelids and looked at the group of poisonous snakes. Those guys who were lying on the ground and couldn''t fight again quickly got up, Desperate to flee to the distance.


    In an instant, birds fly and animals scatter!


    Lu Haotian climbed up to charter a car, looked at Qin Zhumin with tears on his face, and softened his heart to erase the tears on the latter''s face. Qin Zhumin opened his eyes and reflected the figure of landing Haotian in his pupils. Qin Zhumin, who was originally desperate, suddenly lit up hope. Qin Zhumin shook his head fiercely towards landing Haotian.


    When Qin Zhumin got out of the car and looked at the body of the poisonous snake lying on the ground, she brushed past without saying a word. This was the first time she ignored other people''s death when she was a policeman. Damn people, Qin Zhumin would not have a trace of pity. Qin Zhumin suddenly thought of something, turned and ran to the van and came down with two cucumbers in her hand.


    Lu Haotian looked at Qin Zhumin with an evil face and smiled at Qin Zhumin: "officer Qin, is this for food or for use?"


    Qin Zhumin didn''t notice Lu Haotian''s narrow eyes and explained: "one shoot cucumber and the other use it. Well, just right, by the way, do you want to go to my house to taste my craft? It''s good to shoot cucumber!"


    Use?


    Or one?


    The amount of information is a little big. How deep should it be to accommodate a cucumber and a long one? If it goes in completely, wouldn''t it be to the top of your heart?


    How hungry this must be!


    Lu Haotian looked at Qin Zhumin with pity. It was right to think about it. Although Qin Zhumin had a face and a figure, he was too hot tempered and worked in the police station. Ordinary people rarely had the opportunity to contact Qin Zhumin. Those who could contact Qin Zhumin had long understood Qin Zhumin''s temperament, How can you be foolishly abused?


    It''s not easy to refuse an invitation from the United States. Lu Haotian readily agreed to taste Qin Zhumin''s green melons. In fact, Lu Haotian also had an idea in his heart that he wanted to help Qin Zhumin. It''s not good to use green melons. It''s hard and has no mood


    While walking back to her house with Qin Zhumin, Lu Haotian asked tentatively, "officer Qin, do you usually like to use cucumbers or something else?"


    Qin Zhumin tilted her head and said with a smile, "of course it''s green melon. It can be used up and eaten at the same time. When it''s used up, it''s finished. How good it is, environmental protection and no waste."


    yes!


    There is really no waste


    Lu Haotian looked at Qin Zhumin inconceivably. In his heart, 10000 grass and mud horses ran over and ate while using them. How powerful brain can you think of it. Lu Haotian can''t make up for Qin Zhumin''s spectacular scene of eating while using the cucumber!

 Chapter 452

    Eh?


    How can the cucumber be sliced?


    Shouldn''t you just put something on after washing?


    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian found that he wanted to be crooked. Qin Zhumin used it as a dressing for his face. Lu Haotian slapped himself and whispered, "let you think nonsense, let you think crooked!"


    Qin Zhumin looked at Lu Haotian suspiciously and asked, "are you all right? How can you think of self mutilation? Should you go out without taking medicine?"


    Lu Haotian turned black and muttered, "I thought you bought it for use, but it was used to stick your face... Well, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. You don''t have to stare at me like this, okay?"


    Lu Haotian just Tucao, the result is Qin Zhu Min that full of murderous eyes locked, Qin Chu min hand also carrying a small chopper, sliced, make complaints about Lu Hao Tian some not calm.


    Qin Zhumin gnashed her teeth and said, "Lu Haotian, I didn''t expect you to be such a dirty person. I''m out of my sight. Get out of here!"


    The woman said that she turned her face and didn''t give face at all, which made Lu Haotian very embarrassed. Lu Haotian held his hands together and apologized: "officer Qin, you really misunderstood. Can I finish shooting cucumbers and go again? At least I saved your life, so you repay your benefactor for saving your life?"


    "If it weren''t for the sake of you being my life-saving benefactor, I would stab you now and think about eating my green melon. It''s beautiful!"


    Qin Zhumin waved the small dish knife in her hand to warn Qin Zhumin to land in Haotian. However, when Qin Zhumin took a step towards Lu Haotian, she didn''t notice that she stepped on a smooth thing and directly threw a dog at Lu Haotian. The latter also looked confused. Lu Haotian held up her hand and subconsciously held Qin Zhumin''s body forward. As a result, Lu Haotian didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, His body seemed to be knocked down by Qin Zhumin''s body.


    At the next moment, the two people stuck together tightly. Qin Zhumin had no time to stop castration, so she had to stare at her mouth and move towards the landing Haotian''s mouth. At the next moment, her lips stuck together tightly. Qin Zhumin was full of incredible eyes.


    Bang!


    Qin Zhumin''s brain seemed to be formatted for a moment, and all his thoughts and thoughts were gone. Qin Zhumin''s stiff body did not move. It seemed that Qin Zhumin''s soul returned to his body after a long time. Qin Zhumin looked up and suddenly felt that his shameful place was firmly held by two big hands. Qin Zhumin blushed and shouted: "Lu Haotian, you bastard!"


    Qin Zhumin got up and quickly covered the place invaded by Lu Haotian. She blushed to the root of her ears and then to the whole neck. At this time, her original white skin became white and red. It was like a ripe red apple, which made people want to get together and bite.


    Lu Haotian raised his hand and shouted, "please, officer Qin, you just knocked me down. I was forced to touch the wrong place to help you..."


    "You still say!"


    Qin Zhumin''s face is red and bleeding. He has never been touched by a man since he was young. Today, he was firmly caught by Lu Haotian. Qin Zhumin is mixed with shame and anger, but in his heart, there is an unspeakable pleasure. This is what Qin Zhumin has been red and ashamed!


    Qin Zhumin pushed Lu Haotian out of his home and slammed the door. Qin Zhumin leaned against the door, covered his chest and looked down. Lu Haotian''s bastard patronized here just now. How can Qin Zhumin feel that there is not much anger in her heart, but more shyness


    "What a nuisance..."


    After Lu Haotian went out, he looked at his hands with a smile on his mouth and smelled it in the palm of his hand. Lu Haotian was intoxicated and said with a smile: "it''s really fragrant..."


    After Lu Haotian left Qin Zhumin''s house, he received the news of long Dongsheng. There were only two simple words: done!


    Long Dongsheng can successfully handle the scar. Lu Hao Tiansi is not surprised. Long Dongsheng''s strength can even be comparable to the fat cow who is known as the strongest gold medal thug of the black snake. It must be easy to deal with the scar who has just come out.


    But the old six Lin Yuchen didn''t come back. Lu Haotian was worried. Lu Haotian didn''t touch the bottom of Lin Yuchen''s strength. How exactly depends on long Dongsheng. Lu Haotian thought about it and sent a message to ask long Dongsheng to help Lin Yuchen to ensure everything.


    As long as the three handles of the black snake disappear tonight, the people of the black snake lose their backbone and will naturally find another way out. The little gangsters at the bottom are the same as everyone. As long as they have money, anyone can be his father. As long as the old members of the black snake disperse and Du Chunsheng comes out, it will not be so easy to get together a group of brothers.


    When Du Chunsheng comes out, Lu Haotian believes that Leping''s scale will also double. With the protection of the law, if Du Chunsheng wants to start with Leping again, he has to weigh it before making plans.


    Lu Haotian thought about it. If Du Chunsheng really doesn''t know interest, he doesn''t mind killing Du Chunsheng and keeping Du Chunsheng''s life. He just doesn''t want to be so troublesome


    Lu Haotian sorted out his thoughts and remembered Xiao sidie''s birthday today. Xiao sidie called Lu Haotian a few days ago, but Lu Haotian has been busy about the underground forces in Huyang city. No, he almost forgot Xiao sidie''s birthday.


    Thinking of xiaosidie, Lu Haotian''s mouth was inexplicably smiling. Lu Haotian bought a big cake and rushed to Ye Ying''s florist. At this time, ye Ying should still stay in the florist. Generally, xiaosidie will be received by Ye Ying after school. After xiaosidie''s homework is finished, ye Ying should finish work.


    Yuli, who was well hurt, worked very hard. He even rushed to work for Li Xiaohua. For fear that Li Xiaohua was tired, Lu Haotian appeared at the door of the florist. Yuli looked at Lu Haotian in surprise and said, "Hey, didn''t the landlady say she had been to her birthday with xiaosidie? Brother Tian, why are you still here? Maybe the landlady didn''t inform you!"


    After Yuli recovered, his face was red. After making a girlfriend, Yuli''s words gradually became more and more, and his mind seemed to begin to be obscene. At this time, Yuli was winking at the landing sky and smiling badly.


    Lu Haotian''s face hurt. After turning white, he didn''t have a good way: "don''t pull the calf. When did the landlady leave with xiaosidie?"


    "Just now, by the way, I seem to see a guy with glasses and gentle coming to xiaosidie with a cake. Brother Tian, it seems that you are in trouble!"

 Chapter 453

    Gentle or glasses?


    That must be Tang Yi, xiaosidie''s head teacher, smiling.


    Lu Haotian said in a muffled voice, "do you know where they have gone?"


    Yuli shrugged and said, "where would I know? I thought the landlady was going on a date with you. How dare you ask? You can''t kill her!"


    Lu Haotian said silently, "am I so cruel? I''m as terrible as a beast. I can tell you, don''t speak ill of me in front of your boss''s wife, or I''ll break your third leg!"


    "Look! It''s not cruel. It''s scaring me out of shit!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Standing at the door of the florist, Lu Haotian''s face ached, scratched the back of his head, took out his mobile phone and called Ye Ying. Lu Haotian wanted to know why he didn''t wait for himself, but wanted to go out with Tang Yixiao. Did he say... Ye Ying changed her mind?


    Lu Haotian felt a little flustered for no reason. From the beginning, he firmly thought that ye Ying didn''t follow him. Now it seems that this is not the case. Everything is Lu Haotian''s wishful thinking. Tang Yi smiled at the disaster and pried his corner while he was away. Lu Haotian felt it necessary to have a good chat with Tang Yixiao.


    "No one can take my woman away from me!"


    Lu Haotian clenched his fist tightly and his eyes began to be filled with a touch of hostility. Before long, ye Ying''s phone was connected, but it was Xiao sidie who called. There came Xiao sidie''s slightly childish voice.


    "Uncle, is that you? I''m xiaosidie. Mom doesn''t have time to answer the phone now, otherwise you''ll call again later!"


    Lu Haotian puffed at the corners of his mouth and didn''t have time to answer the phone. What''s going on? Lu Haotian tried to suppress his anger, sank his voice and said softly: "xiaosidie, what''s mom doing? Is she with your head teacher?"


    "No, my mother asked me to tell my uncle not to think too much. My mother is just busy. Well, I''m busy too. Bye, uncle!"


    "Hello? Hello? Hello!"


    Before Lu Haotian could ask xiaosidie where they were, xiaosidie hung up the phone in a panic. The more Lu Haotian thought about it, the more strange he felt. In addition to the florist, ye Ying has something to do in other places?


    Is she lying to me?


    Lu Haotian threw this boring idea out of his mind and dialed Ye Ying again.


    "Hello, Haotian."


    This time ye Ying answered the phone. Lu Haotian didn''t ask Ye Ying what she was doing, but directly asked her where she was. After the latter told Lu Haotian the address, Lu Haotian immediately hung up the phone and hurried in the direction of Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying''s place is a very emotional western restaurant. Generally, only couples choose to spend there. Obviously, ye Ying didn''t go alone, and Xiao sidie said that ye Ying was busy just now.


    So what is Ye Ying doing?


    Lu Haotian didn''t dare to think about it. He just accelerated the pace under his feet. At this time, Lu Haotian wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly directly to the western restaurant where ye Ying is located.


    A western restaurant called Meslin is decorated in a very European style. It is generally a good place to talk about love. In the window, ye Ying and Xiao sidie sit there. They are busy cutting steak. Xiao sidie mutters, "Mom, do you think your uncle misunderstood something? It seems that he is angry!"


    Ye Ying was busy cutting the steak and said angrily, "you didn''t tell him I was cutting the steak. You thought I didn''t want to talk to him. You must be angry. Besides, you''re anxious to hang up. How can your uncle Haotian not be angry?"


    Xiaosi butterfly tilted her head, blinked her eyes, but said, "blame me?"


    Ye Ying put a cut calf steak into xiaosidie''s mouth and said with a smile, "don''t blame who you blame. You know, children fight thunder for adults. Later, they will go to Uncle Haotian for punishment!"


    Xiaosidie shook her head into a rattle and protested: "it''s not my fault. I don''t carry this black pot. Besides, you let uncle Yuli fool uncle Haotian and say that my head teacher came to you. But you said that. Obviously, my head teacher didn''t know that today was my birthday..."


    "Shh! Your uncle Haotian is coming. Don''t wear clothes!"


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s figure appear at the gate of the western restaurant, ye Ying quickly reminds Xiao sidie not to talk and expose her careful thinking.


    Snap!


    Lu Haotian vigorously put the cake in his hand on the table and looked at Ye Ying''s mother and son expressionless. Lu Haotian said, "I need a perfect explanation!"


    Ye Ying didn''t lift her eyelids and cut the steak by herself. Xiao sidie looked up at Lu Hao Tian Tian Tian Tian, and immediately lowered her head and tried to cut the steak. The atmosphere was embarrassed. Lu Haotian thought Ye Ying would give herself a statement immediately. Even for any reason, Lu Haotian would choose to believe Ye Ying, But the latter didn''t mean to explain at all, which embarrassed Lu Haotian.


    By the way, the head teacher Tang Yixiao?


    Didn''t Yuli say ye Ying came out with him?


    Run away?


    Lu Haotian looked around, and there was no figure of Tang Yixiao. If Lu Haotian caught him and didn''t knock his front teeth, his surname would not be Lu!


    "Cough..."


    Lu Haotian coughed softly and said in a deep voice, "where''s your head teacher, xiaosidie? Did you hear that I was coming and run away immediately?"


    Xiaosidie looked up at Lu Haotian again, but only one time. Then xiaosidie immediately lowered her head and said nothing.


    Just when Lu Haotian wanted to get angry, the boy Yuli called. Lu Haotian frowned and impatiently connected the phone. Now Lu Haotian is annoyed. If Yuli doesn''t have anything to harass himself, Lu Haotian must go and kick his ass!


    Lu Haotian said in a deep voice, "say!"


    "Brother Tian, what... Are you with your sister-in-law?"


    "Yes!"


    "Brother Tian, there''s something I want to explain to you... Just now I..."


    "If you have anything to say, just fart. Don''t fucking hesitate. I''m angry now. If you''re a mother again, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    "No, no, no, no! Brother Tian, you''d better not come here. In fact, my sister-in-law asked me to say that just now. In fact... No one came to find my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law just teased you. I want to see if you really care about her... What should be said, boss, don''t beat me, it''s none of my business!"


    "Yuli! Your uncle''s! I... you dare to cheat! I''m brave enough to eat a bear''s heart..."


    Doodle doodle!


    Before Lu Haotian finished scolding, Yuli impolitely hung up the phone, leaving Lu Haotian standing here with an ignorant face.

 Chapter 454

    The city routine is deep, I want to go back to the countryside!


    Lu Haotian has a deep sense of powerlessness. All the people who wear glasses and are gentle are made up by Ye Ying to test Lu Haotian. Ye Ying just wants Lu Haotian to get angry and satisfy her little woman''s vanity. Looking at Lu Haotian''s deflated appearance, ye Ying''s vanity is greatly satisfied.


    However, Lu Haotian''s attitude was not good just now, which made Ye Ying feel a little bumpy. Ye Ying still kept a straight face and kowtowed to admit her mistake when she landed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Lu Haotian motioned to Xiao sidie and wanted to let Ye Ying relax her requirements slightly through the line of Xiao sidie. Xiao sidie turned her mouth and looked arrogantly away from Lu Haotian''s eyes. At this time, Xiao sidie firmly stood beside her mother Ye Ying.


    This put Lu Haotian in an awkward position, but fortunately, Lu Haotian''s face is not generally thick. Lu Haotian sat down next to Xiao sidie, naturally took Xiao sidie''s knife and fork, carefully helped Xiao sidie cut the steak, and while cutting the steak, Lu Haotian said seriously: "Xiaosidie, have you listened to the teacher at school recently? Have you made trouble with the students in the class?"


    Xiao sidie smacked her mouth and said naively, "uncle, I don''t think the problem you should care about now is me. You should think about how to please your mother..."


    Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Xiaosidie, the ghost spirit of xiaosidie, must be intentional. Lu Haotian''s face is as usual. How can a cheeky guy like him be greeted by xiaosidie''s words? Lu Haotian pinched xiaosidie''s young face and said with a smile: "Mom, I''ll comfort you later. I''ll break your little bunker now. Say, what kind of gift do you want for your birthday? As long as your uncle can do it, I''ll promise you!"


    Xiao sidie tilted her head and thought seriously and asked, "really?"


    Lu Haotian patted his chest and said firmly, "that''s a gentleman. A quick horse whip! Absolutely a spit and a nail!"


    Xiaosidie flashed her lovely big eyes, pointed to Ye Ying and said, "is it good for my uncle to marry my mother? My mother is very lonely at night..."


    Pooh!


    When ye Ying, who was drinking red wine, heard what Xiao sidie said, she was so excited that she couldn''t help but spray it on Lu Haotian. The latter was stunned. Ye Ying quickly took out a paper towel to wipe Lu Haotian''s face. Ye Ying stared at Xiao sidie and warned her not to talk nonsense. Ye Ying''s face quickly poured a red glow. Xiao sidie''s two words exposed Ye Ying''s daily life.


    Lonely at night?


    Lu Haotian looked at Ye Ying strangely. The latter just collided with Lu Haotian''s eyes. It was just a simple collision. Ye Ying''s eyes quickly glanced away. It was just a strange phenomenon from the root of her ears to her neck. Ye Ying bumped like a deer in her heart!


    Lu Haotian knows clearly. No wonder Ye Ying wants to try to provoke herself. Finally, she can join the army. It''s because she''s lonely at night! Tut Tut, the little spy xiaosidie has done a good job, but has xiaosidie found out yet?


    Will there be some electric toys in Ye Ying''s room?


    Ye Ying lowered her head and cut the steak calmly. Lu Haotian''s eyes turned. While no one paid attention, Lu Haotian stretched his feet under the table over Ye Ying, gently bumped Ye Ying''s lower legs and rubbed them on it!


    Ye Ying instantly raised her head and blushed. She was full of incredible stares. This guy was messing around in the restaurant. Ye Ying''s body froze. She found that Lu Haotian''s feet had begun to rub up. Ye Ying bit her lips tightly, and her face was red and bleeding.


    But the restaurant!


    Although no one noticed the people here, ye Ying felt that she had been exposed to the full view of the public, and the feeling of shame poured into Ye Ying''s heart.


    "Stop... Stop!"


    Ye Ying managed to spit out two words, but Lu Haotian spread his hands, but asked blankly: "Ye Ying, what''s the matter with you? Your face seems wrong. Xiaosidie, look at what''s wrong with your mother?"


    Xiaosidie, who was just eating steak, raised her head, looked at her charming mother and her proud uncle Lu. Xiaosidie felt that she couldn''t understand the world of adults, so she whispered, "when I don''t exist, continue..."


    After that, xiaosidie consciously buried herself in eating steak. In xiaosidie''s world, steak is more attractive to her.


    When Lu Haotian saw the anger in Ye Ying''s eyes was more than shy, Lu Haotian knew that ye Ying had reached the critical point that ye Ying could endure. If he continued, ye Ying might break out. Too much is better than less. Lu Haotian quickly took back his feet as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Ying blushed and glared at Lu Haotian fiercely, but she was quietly relieved. While relaxing, ye Ying also had a sense of loss in her heart. This unspeakable feeling made Ye Ying feel inexplicably happy. When Lu Haotian took her feet away, the happiness also disappeared.


    After eating, Lu Haotian is responsible for sending Ye Ying''s mother and daughter home. Xiaosidie runs ahead and leaves space for ye Ying and Lu Haotian. They walk side by side. Lu Haotian deliberately gets close together, and almost their shoulders have to bump together. Ye Ying intentionally or unintentionally wants to avoid Lu Haotian, who is shameless to get up.


    Lu Haotian asked humbly, "how did you feel just now?"


    "What? I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Ye Ying droops her eyelids and looks at the ground. She doesn''t dare to look at Lu Haotian''s shameless hooligan. Ye Ying finds that as long as she looks at Lu Haotian for a long time, she will fall into Lu Haotian''s tender eyes and can''t extricate herself!


    Lu Haotian quietly hugged Ye Ying''s small waist and said with a smile: "nothing, nothing! Xiaosidie will fall asleep in a while. Let''s watch a movie!"


    "Don''t look..."


    In fact, as soon as she got home, Xiao sidie, who was very sensible, locked herself in her room. Before returning to her room, Xiao sidie said to Lu Haotian: "Uncle, watch a movie with my mother. My mother always watches a movie. How lonely it is. I thought I wanted to watch it with my mother, but my mother didn''t show it to me. She said that children can''t watch it. Only your adults can watch it. Have a good look. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, uncle, good night, mother!"


    Ye Ying''s face is red and full of loveless expression. She has an impulse to strangle Xiaosi die. Selling her teammates is called a diligent one. This is really Keng father. No, it should be Keng mother!

 Chapter 455

    Ye Ying wants to close the door and block Lu Haotian out of the door when she lands. Today, she loses all her face. Ye Ying doesn''t want to be easily won by Lu Haotian. If she forgives Lu Haotian in this way, ye Ying feels that her future life will be difficult.


    The idea is good, but the speed can''t keep up. At the moment when ye Ying moves, Lu Haotian just glances at Ye Ying and knows what she wants. How can Lu Haotian let Ye Ying block herself out of the door, and he doesn''t see any action of Lu Haotian. In a flash, Lu Haotian hugs Ye Ying''s soft body at the next moment, and then he laughs and holds Ye Ying into the room!


    "Lu Haotian, you bastard, let me go!"


    Ye Ying bit her silver teeth, but she didn''t dare to scold Lu Haotian loudly. She was afraid of quarreling with xiaosidie. The kind of humiliation and anger, but she didn''t dare to make a loud noise, made Lu Haotian feel pity!


    "Darling, we just watch movies. We don''t do anything!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I said it!"


    Therefore, ye Ying chose to believe Lu Haotian. They sat in bed and quietly looked at the island blockbuster. Even so, Lu Haotian and ye Ying were indifferent, and neither of them took the initiative to cross the border.


    Ye Ying''s face was red and her body was hot. Looking at the woman on the screen, she could make that kind of shy action. Ye Ying had a feeling that it was difficult to speak. Ye Ying secretly glanced at Lu Haotian with the corners of her eyes and found that the latter''s eyes were staring at herself. Ye Ying quickly withdrew her eyes and immediately jumped like a deer in her heart!


    In the middle of the movie, ye Ying was moved. Lu Haotian determined that he didn''t need to consume any more. He immediately turned over and pressed Ye Ying under him.


    "Lu Haotian, you bastard! Didn''t you agree to just watch movies and don''t do anything else..."


    "Um... Ah..."


    Finally, ye Ying hid in Lu Haotian''s chest and even forgot that she was still angry with him.


    According to the plan, when long Dongsheng opened in the entertainment street, he took more than a dozen people from Leping to negotiate with the owners of various venues and took all the black snake''s venues. Those bosses who only want to make money, no matter who, pay so much money every month. Whoever looks at the venue is the same. Therefore, long Dongsheng accepted it very smoothly and took only one time to go up, Just accept the whole entertainment street.


    In fact, the main reason why it is so easy to take over the black snake''s field is that Du Chunsheng, the boss of the black snake, entered the Bureau. The three people under his hand died strangely. Thinking with his toes, everyone knows that Leping people did it. How can these bosses who are in the wind embarrass long Dongsheng?


    When the black tiger and scar were killed yesterday, long Dongsheng let out the wind. The black snake was dissolved and Leping received people wantonly. As long as he dared to fight and kill, Leping received them. He not only had a fixed salary every month, but also a commission. Such gangsters who had nothing to do heard the wind and accepted the venue of the entertainment street, long Dongsheng personally guarded it in the afternoon and began to wave new people.


    There were many venues and many people needed. Long Dongsheng thought that no one would come at the beginning of recruitment. As a result, Leping mahjong hall was crowded at the beginning of recruitment in the afternoon. However, long Dongsheng asked his more than a dozen brothers to choose the people they liked and put them under their own control.


    Long Dongsheng''s reception is just enough for each of his brothers to see a venue. Although there are different sizes, this is a good sign. At least he doesn''t have to count his money to live. It''s no problem to eat enough.


    Long Dongsheng only asked his brothers to choose seven or eight people this time. After determining all aspects of the seven or eight people and forming close friends, he expanded the enrollment. If each person manages more than a dozen or twenty people now, it is inevitable that some people with little thoughts will mix in. Once someone uses them and betrays them, long Dongsheng''s Leping will lose a lot in an instant.


    Steady and steady is the most important thing. Eight people are already the limit, and we can''t have more than three villagers. There are many villagers, and it''s easy to have accidents together. Long Dongsheng still knows this truth after mixing for more than ten years.


    Lu Haotian didn''t intend to interfere with such a small matter as receiving people. He didn''t even show up. He gave long Dongsheng a feeling of shaking hands with the shopkeeper. At the same time, he was also moved. Lu Haotian trusted him so much and was not afraid that he would turn back after long Dongsheng was in a high position. However, when you think about it carefully, Lu Haotian not only had the ability to help long Dongsheng up, but also had the ability to make long Dongsheng fall back to the bottom of the valley, Long Dongsheng understood this truth after a little thought. He didn''t want to betray Lu Haotian. He didn''t even dare to think about it!


    Lu Haotian has something to do today. For the time being, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to long Dongsheng''s affairs, so he gives it to long Dongsheng to deal with it.


    After Lu Haotian woke up, he was summoned by the fairy. For almost a week, Lu Haotian didn''t show up in Henghe group. The security personnel below thought that the former leader had been fired by the president. When they saw Lu Haotian again, they all looked shocked. Didn''t he get fired?


    Why are you back?


    Didn''t you get fired?


    Such strange ideas spread among the crowd of the security department, especially the two thoughtful vice captains. When they saw Lu Haotian, they showed an expression like eating shit.


    Lu Haotian didn''t have time to pay attention to these minions. After a simple greeting, he went straight to the president''s office. With the lesson of the last time, Lu Haotian knocked on the door very politely and said, "president, it''s me."


    "Come in!"


    Mu ruoxian didn''t make up today, but he made Lu Haotian more amazing. Lu Haotian''s beautiful face without powder and Dai was just a simple glance. His heart was like someone knocking his heart in his heart, banging!


    Lu Haotian stared at mu ruoxian in a daze. The latter flashed a flustered look in his eyes, quickly turned his face, coughed and said, "Haotian, there is a task that needs you to finish."


    Lu Haotian came back and said, "president, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you. If I can''t do it, I''ll try my best to do it for you!"


    Mu ruoxian put down the documents in his hand, stared straight at the landing Haotian, and said with a smile: "you don''t need to work hard. Don''t worry. There is an internal news from Xuancheng group that Xuancheng will buy a batch of medicinal materials recently, which are very precious medicinal materials. He plans to hold an auction house. Those medicinal materials are worth 1 billion..."


    Lu Haotian''s eyes flashed and looked at mu ruoxian''s soul taking eyes. Lu Haotian knocked his fingers and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want you to destroy that batch of medicinal materials. I want Xuancheng group to lose everything!"

 Chapter 456

    It''s really terrible for a woman to be cruel. Lu Haotian feels this deeply, just like mu ruoxian in front of him. Before, Henghe group had been beaten by Xuancheng group, which made mu ruoxian hold a fire in his heart. Now it''s hard to seize the opportunity. Mu ruoxian ruthlessly drove Xuancheng group into hell!


    Lu Haotian has no objection to Mu ruoxian''s practice. Didn''t Xuancheng also destroy the medicinal materials of Henghe group? This time it will be regarded as paying off the debt, and it will be paid back with interest!


    One billion is enough!


    Seeing that Lu Haotian had no opinion, mu ruoxian continued: "assistant Liu will accompany you in this operation. They will discuss together how to take action to ensure the safety of this task. Remember, if you can''t do anything, you will leave. Your life is worth more than one billion!"


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "president, do you care about me?"


    Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian with all kinds of manners and feelings. He didn''t have a good way: "just say yes. What do you like to think? I can''t stop you. Well, I''ll have a meeting later. Go to assistant Liu''s office and make an appointment with her."


    Lu Haotian shrugged indifferently and turned to leave. When Lu Haotian came to the door, there was a flustered voice of Mu ruoxian behind him.


    "Be safe!"


    "Don''t worry, you must come back alive!"


    Lu Hao waved his hand without turning back. He was a little funny. He was obviously concerned about himself, but pretended not to care. Finally, he couldn''t help saying it. Lu Haotian suddenly felt that mu ruoxian''s little woman was also very cute.


    Dong Dong!


    Lu Haotian knocked on Liu Ciqiu''s office door, and Liu Ciqiu''s serious voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    After Lu Haotian went in, Liu Ciqiu said without lifting his head: "what''s up?"


    Simple and clear, without the slightest nonsense.


    But after Liu Ciqiu waited for a minute, she still didn''t hear anyone''s voice. She raised her head with some dissatisfaction and was ready to scold the employee who was wasting her time. As a result, she looked up and saw Lu Haotian''s hateful face. She especially thought of going on a business trip with this hateful guy. Liu Ciqiu felt that Lu Haotian was an extremely hateful guy.


    When Liu Ciqiu saw Lu Haotian, he said coldly, "I have something to say. Don''t you see I''m busy? Can you afford to waste my time?"


    Liu Ciqiu seemed like a boss in front of Lu Haotian, but the latter didn''t realize it. He sat carelessly on Liu Ciqiu''s desk and knocked on the table. Lu Haotian sneered: "Assistant Liu, I know that your good friend hasn''t come recently, with monthly menstrual imbalance and abnormal leucorrhea, but you can''t vent your anger on the employees. Isn''t it not good to vent your personal emotions on the employees?"


    Liu Ciqiu''s face flashed a blush of shame, but it was soon pressed down by her. After Liu Ciqiu took a deep breath, she returned to her previous state. She stared coldly at the landing Haotian. This glib guy could see through the problems in his body at a glance. Should he be a pervert? He specialized in investigating the symptoms of women''s various physiological diseases. Fortunately, women Show off in front of.


    Eh... What a pervert!


    Lu Haotian''s back was cooled by Liu Ciqiu''s strange eyes. He always felt that Liu Ciqiu was thinking of some strange ideas. Lu Haotian didn''t want to stay with Liu Ciqiu, so he cut straight to the theme: "let''s start tomorrow morning and get ready at night!"


    "Why do you say I have to listen to you when you start tomorrow morning?"


    Liu Ciqiu put his hands around his chest and was aggressive. Lu Haotian was not weak at all. The latter shrugged and said, "when do you say to start and listen to you?"


    "Tomorrow morning!"


    Lu Hao left without looking back. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman with the wrong line. Looking at Liu Ciqiu''s posture just now, he was more man than a man.


    I really don''t know what kind of peace mu ruoxian has arranged for Liu Ciqiu to go out with Lu Haotian to complete the task. Lu Haotian thinks whether mu ruoxian wants to send Liu Ciqiu to torture himself. The ultimate goal is to let Lu Haotian complete the task as soon as possible, because Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu don''t deal with each other. In order to get rid of Liu Ciqiu as soon as possible, Lu Haotian must complete the task as soon as possible.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t think of this sinister scheme, did he?


    Lu Haotian thinks Liu Ciqiu, a vicious woman, is doing something!


    To leave Huyang city for a period of time, Lu Haotian naturally wants to explain the safety work of Mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian comes to the nest of jade face flying dragon and facial paralysis robbery. After half a month, he finally doesn''t have to cook chicken soup every day. However, even if jade face flying dragon cooks chicken soup, facial paralysis robbery won''t drink again.


    People with strong endurance, such as facial paralysis, almost threw up by boiling chicken soup without ginger slices every day. Since then, facial paralysis killed him and refused to drink chicken soup again. Even if the jade faced flying dragon stood in front of facial paralysis and stared at facial paralysis for more than half an hour, facial paralysis remained indifferent. Finally, the jade faced flying dragon could only give up the idea of continuing to torture facial paralysis.


    In fact, the jade faced flying dragon looked at the loveless expression of facial paralysis, but the jade faced flying dragon didn''t show it.


    Lu Haotian came here and looked at the paralyzed injury. The wound was basically scabbed and had no symptoms of inflammation. Lu Haotian smiled happily: "The recovery is good. In a short time, you can stand beside me and fight together again. You should thank Feilong for robbing more chicken soup. The next time Feilong is ill, you should also cook chicken soup for him. As for ginger slices, you look at it. If you are in a good mood, put them away. If you are in a bad mood, forget it. Don''t be as heartless as Feilong. Don''t put ginger slices every time..."


    Feilong''s face was covered with black lines and was suddenly given a pit by Lu Haotian. After discovering the shining eyes of facial paralysis robbery, Yumian Feilong had a bad feeling. Yumian Feilong was even afraid of facial paralysis robbery. In order to make chicken soup for himself, facial paralysis robbery would inexplicably give him some knives.


    Thinking of this, the jade faced flying dragon immediately beat a cold cicada and said with a sad face, "brother Tian, can we stop talking about these things and talk about serious things!"


    Lu Haotian patted the shoulder for fear of facial paralysis and winked at facial paralysis. Later, he went to yumianfeilong and said, "I have a task to go out. You are fully responsible for the safety of the president. The body of the robbery has recovered almost. You should not take care of it. When necessary, the robbery also needs to move. Do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 457

    Xuancheng group, Xuancheng is in his own office, leisurely holding a big cigar, and there are two big bodyguards behind him. After Lianju left, Xuancheng didn''t know where to find two strong thugs to act as bodyguards, and a bruised guy knelt in front of Xuancheng.


    This is mo sanchu, the ghost who sent a letter to Mu ruoxian. Xuancheng just dug him out with a little means. It''s strange that Xuancheng found out the identity of this person early in the morning, but he found out this person after he spread the news. Mo sanchu knelt in front of Xuancheng. Even if he was bound by Xuancheng, Mo sanchu didn''t have much fear.


    Xuancheng just glanced at Mo sanchu and said with a sneer: "there are ten billion medicinal materials. Set up an auction house. Mu ruoxian''s stupid woman also believes in this nonsense news. Let me see who she will send. Needless to say, it must be Lu Haotian. The only people she can trust are Lu Haotian. Therefore, Lu Haotian must die."


    Mo sanchu''s face turned gray. He never thought that Xuancheng had secretly planned for more than half a month. He actually acted for himself in order to make him believe it. Then he spread it to Mu ruoxian''s ears through Mo sanchu''s mouth. As expected, mu ruoxian took the bait.


    Xuancheng puffed and vigorously smoked cigars. Youyou said, "speaking of it, I should thank you. Thank you for helping me spread the news. Lu Haotian will go to the besieged city tomorrow at the latest. There I have laid a snare, and I will cast a snare when I land!"


    After that, Xuancheng stopped looking at Mo San and said softly, "take it down!"


    The besieged city is about three or four hundred miles away from Huyang city. If it is open, you can arrive in five or six hours. When Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu arrived at the besieged city, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. According to the informant''s information, after they came to the besieged City, they found Xuancheng pharmaceutical, a subsidiary of Xuancheng group. The batch of medicinal materials worth 1 billion should be in the warehouse of Xuancheng pharmaceutical at this time.


    Since it is valuable, the security work of Xuancheng pharmaceutical must be very strict. It is impossible to rush in. It will not only scare the snake, but also put himself in danger. Lu Haotian has an ominous hunch. This mission is a little strange, but Lu Haotian can''t say what the problem is.


    Lu Haotian had to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. After finding Xuancheng pharmaceutical, he stopped at the nearby hotel and booked a room in the hotel. Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu unanimously decided to take a night off and recover their energy. Besides, taking a long-distance bus is a huge spiritual consumption.


    Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu have a room each, just opposite the room. As soon as Lu Haotian lay down, Liu Ciqiu pushed the door wrapped in a bath towel, which frightened Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian felt puzzled. What the hell is this woman doing? She came running in a bath towel in the daytime.


    Anyway, knock on the door, too. Let me be a little prepared!


    Liu Ciqiu just glanced at Lu Haotian, who was swallowing his saliva there. Liu Ciqiu frowned and said, "hooligan!"


    Lu Haotian''s face was black and a burst of thunder rolled on his head. It was clearly sent to the door by herself. At least Lu Haotian was also a normal man. He stared at the woman''s slender thighs. Is this wrong?


    There''s no response at all. Is that a normal man?


    Liu Ciqiu glanced at the bathroom in the room and explained, "my shower head is broken. I''ll change a room with you. You go there and I''ll sleep here!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Ciqiu, an unreasonable woman. When choosing a room, she didn''t say she wanted a room here. She also disliked that the room here was close to the road. At night, there were many cars and loud noise, which would affect sleep. Now it''s better. The shower head over there is broken, so she decided to use this room.


    Don''t even think about it! There are no doors!


    In Lu Haotian''s opinion, Liu Ciqiu always likes to take advantage, just like the self respecting conductor in the movie tiger''s mouth escape. He is not the painter and will let her bully him... He simply ignored Liu Ciqiu''s request to change the room and turned over and gave Liu Ciqiu a big backbone!


    Didn''t you say I was a hooligan? I thought I liked it!


    Liu Ciqiu saw him lying on the bed and didn''t move. The air conditioner in the room made her feel a chill. At this time, she was wrapped in a bath towel and didn''t care what to say with Lu Haotian... She rushed into the bathroom. Just halfway through the shower, the shower head was blocked. There were still a lot of bubbles on her head and body that hadn''t been washed clean!


    Lying in bed, Lu Haotian was sleepy, but after hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Lu Haotian couldn''t sleep completely. Naturally, some scenes unsuitable for children will appear in his mind!


    "No disrespect! No disrespect!"


    After reciting a few words, Lu Haotian covered his ears with a quilt to minimize the disturbance of the sound... But more or less there will be some movement into his ears, which he can''t hear if he doesn''t want to hear it.


    At this time, Lu Haotian''s stomach was noisy, and his intestines and stomach came to join the fun!


    When I came here, I bought some bread in a small shop on the side of the road in order to hurry and don''t bother to stop for dinner. When he ate, he felt something was wrong. At that time, he asked Liu Ciqiu if the bread had expired. Liu Ciqiu also said that he was delicate


    Sure enough, now it''s starting to get upset!


    Of course, Lu Haotian has to go to the bathroom to solve his stomach discomfort, but now the bathroom is occupied by Liu Ciqiu... Lu Haotian thought about it. Didn''t Liu Ciqiu just say he wanted to change rooms with him, so go to the bathroom opposite! But what Lu Haotian didn''t expect was that he went to the opposite door, but the door of that room was locked by Liu Ciqiu


    At this time, Lu Haotian''s belly was noisy. He really couldn''t help it. He had to return to his room and knock on the door of the bathroom.


    Liu Ciqiu took a bath in the bathroom. When she heard a knock on the door, she immediately shouted and asked, "who... Lu Haotian, what are you doing!"


    "I have diarrhea and need to go to the bathroom!" Lu Haotian replied angrily.


    Liu Ciqiu said subconsciously, "no!"


    In this way, Lu Haotian was irritated!


    He said angrily, "this is my room. Do you want me to go to the bathroom? I''m in!"


    "You... Block the door inside!" although the angry Lu Haotian didn''t care to break in, he reminded the other party.


    When he went in, a big bath towel was hung on the glass sliding door of the shower.


    Liu Ciqiu held the bath towel with her hands and blocked her body. When she heard the movement outside, she scolded angrily.


    "Smelly and shameless..."

 Chapter 458

    Liu Ciqiu came out after taking a bath. His whole face was red, as if he had just been moistened. Liu Ciqiu lived with a bath towel and wiped his hair with a towel. It took Liu Ciqiu an hour to take a bath... Although Lu Haotian broke into the toilet during this period, it passed in a panic.


    "Ah!"


    While wiping her hair, Liu Ciqiu greeted Lu Haotian and said, "let''s change a room. You can open it as long as it''s not too much. I can meet you."


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "I''m very comfortable lying down now. Why should I change it? You can''t because you''re a beautiful woman. I''ll listen to you. Assistant Liu, I found that you are more and more radiant after taking a bath. What''s the secret to reveal?"


    "Hooligans!"


    Liu Ciqiu blushed and spat: "put away your lustful eyes. You''re not my dish. Don''t think about my idea. Otherwise, I''ll die miserably!"


    Lu Haotian rolled his eyes and said silently, "this is your attitude to change rooms with me? Assistant Liu seems to have a bad attitude! If you can say something nice, I may be able to consider changing rooms with you. Come on, say something nice. I''m a soft person. As long as others say something nice about me, I''ll easily listen to other people''s suggestions, assistant Liu?"


    Liu Ciqiu stopped to wipe her hair with her little hand. Her eyes stared straight at Lu Haotian, and her eyes turned. She didn''t know what Liu Ciqiu was thinking in her head. She saw Liu Ciqiu slowly approaching Lu Haotian, lying obliquely beside Lu Haotian, holding her head with her hand, and the other hand gently scratched on Lu haotianba with her fingernail.


    The distance between the two was very close. Lu Haotian could clearly smell the smell of Liu Ciqiu just after taking a bath. Liu Ciqiu frivolously hooked Lu Haotian''s chin with her fingernails, exhaled like LAN and said, "brother Haotian... You''re handsome. How about changing with others!"


    For Liu Ciqiu''s "sugar coated shell", Lu Haotian originally intended to "resist corrosion and never touch", but when he was trying to flirt with her and refuse again, he couldn''t help thinking of the embarrassment of Liu Ciqiu holding a bath towel when he just went to the bathroom inside


    "Forget it! You can change it if you want!" Lu Haotian sighed and agreed to change the room. "You can sleep wherever you like. If you like to sleep with me, it''s no problem!"


    Even if he agreed to change the house, Lu Haotian didn''t forget to make fun of Huahua.


    "Want beauty! Get out!"


    When Lu Haotian agreed to change the room, Liu Ciqiu immediately turned his face and asked Lu Haotian to disappear in front of her!


    It is said that a woman turns her face faster than a book. Lu Haotian will have a deep understanding. For Liu Ciqiu, who crossed the river and demolished the bridge, Lu Haotian has no way. A man is a man. He keeps his word. Since he promised Liu Ciqiu to change his room, Lu Haotian will not go back.


    Lu Haotian hesitated: "can I take a bath first and then go there?"


    He just tossed about because of diarrhea. He was sweating. If he just slept like this... He couldn''t guarantee the quality of sleep.


    Liu Ciqiu glanced at Lu Haotian and said indifferently, "give you ten minutes. After washing, give it to me immediately, asshole. I don''t welcome you here!"


    Liu Ciqiu wrapped in a bath towel and leisurely played with his mobile phone by the head of the bed. Lu Haotian''s egg hurt for a while. It was like lifting a stone and hitting his feet. Lu Hao naively wanted to smoke his big mouth. Why did he suddenly promise her? Now it''s OK. He was driven away by others!


    Ten minutes later, after taking a bath, Lu Haotian came out in his big underpants and carried his laundry in his hand. Liu Ciqiu just looked up and saw this scene. Liu Ciqiu clearly saw Lu Haotian''s strong chest muscles and whispered, "one, two, three, twelve... God, this bastard has twelve abdominal muscles!"


    Liu Ciqiu''s mind flashed some shy things and her face was hot. Liu Ciqiu quickly turned her head and didn''t look at Lu Haotian''s muscles that any woman would be crazy about when she saw them. Liu Ciqiu''s heart pounded and accelerated. Even she, who didn''t like men, had a strong reaction when she saw Lu Haotian''s strong muscles, let alone other women!


    Lu Haotian didn''t notice Liu Ciqiu''s strange appearance. Even if he did, Lu Haotian would disagree. His muscles were trained when he hired mercenaries. In addition, he studied martial arts with the old man and practiced Tianchan magic skills since childhood, which makes Lu Haotian''s body more sexy


    Yes, it''s sexy. In the eyes of women, Lu Haotian''s body is sexy for them!


    "Go!"


    Lu Haotian casually said hello and left Liu Ciqiu''s room with his bare arm. Liu Ciqiu secretly turned around and looked at Lu Haotian''s obvious back. His face became hotter and hotter, and his body began to agitate. Liu Ciqiu had such a strong reaction to a man''s body for the first time!


    Liu Ciqiu even had a strange idea in her mind. Did she begin to like men?


    "No! No!"


    Liu Ciqiu quickly threw the idea that she felt terrible out of her head. Do you like men? How is that possible! Liu Ciqiu swore that he would never fall in love with a man in his life. Otherwise, with Liu Ciqiu''s conditions, how many young Junyan behind him are admiring and pursuing her. What kind of man do you want?


    But Liu Ciqiu doesn''t like men. Instead, he stares at mu ruoxian. They also successfully rub a series of sparks between them, but Lu Haotian inexplicably inserted between them, which makes Liu Ciqiu very angry. What makes Liu Ciqiu angry is that mu ruoxian began to shake his heart.


    Although mu ruoxian didn''t admit it, Liu Ciqiu, such a smart woman, couldn''t see it. She just didn''t say it. In order to get Lu Haotian away, Liu Ciqiu has been working hard, but Liu Ciqiu found that the harder she works, the more she can''t get Lu Haotian away from mu ruoxian.


    Now, in her subconscious mind, Liu Ciqiu seems to be interested in Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu can''t erase this strange idea. Liu Ciqiu can only comfort that she is interested in the two groups because mu ruoxian is interested in them. In order to study her opponent, Liu Ciqiu is interested in Lu Haotian. Only by understanding her opponent can she win every battle!


    "But that bastard''s figure is really good..."


    Liu Ciqiu couldn''t restrain himself, and Lu Haotian''s powerful muscles appeared again!


    At this time, Liu Ciqiu''s stomach began to stir up, and she ate the expired bread... She immediately turned over and went to the toilet, but she opened the toilet cover and saw a full yellow


    The toilet is clogged.

 Chapter 459

    Xuancheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. of Weicheng East District.


    Lianju''s figure appeared in the monitoring room of Xuancheng pharmaceutical. There were more than ten cameras outside Xuancheng pharmaceutical with hundreds of square meters. They were simply installed to more than 30 by Lianju, and the dead corners that could not be found before were installed by cameras. The technique is very professional.


    In the monitoring room, there are five people sitting seriously, each responsible for six cameras. They must stare at the screen without blinking. Lu Haotian can''t get into a loophole, especially at the door of the company''s warehouse. Since yesterday, people have been arranged for four hour shifts to ensure that these people don''t miss any important situation because of dozing off.


    This time, in order to completely kill Lu Haotian, Lianju and Xuancheng worked together to design. First, they pretended to get a batch of medicine, which was very valuable. The news was revealed to Mu ruoxian through the mouth of the insider, and then mu ruoxian instructed Lu Haotian to enter the pit. The situation here is closely linked. If there is a slight difference, Lu Haotian and others will find it.


    In order not to be found abnormal by Lu Haotian''s master Mo Chi, as long as Lu Haotian leads him out and kills him, he leaves Huyang city early. This is also one of the plans. In order to make mu ruoxian believe that this thing is true, Xuancheng group has held more than ten secret meetings, of which insiders have participated in no less than five times and deliberately disclosed it to insiders many times, This is not true. Finally, after the ghost determined that the matter was true, he immediately sent a message to Mu ruoxian.


    The greatest confidence in Xuancheng''s implementation of this plan is that xuanbingcheng, the cat''s father in the old courtyard of the capital, sent five powerful patrol guards to Xuancheng.


    The patrol guards were handed down by the Xuan family hundreds of years ago. According to the family tree of the Xuan family, the Xuan family has 18 patrol guards. Each patrol guard is a strong and powerful one. The age of each generation of patrol guards is only between 25 and 45. After this age, they will be brushed down or injured, their strength will be weakened, and their consent will be brushed down.


    The patrol guard was raised in the Xuan family from childhood. They are basically orphans or beggars on the street. Whenever they find someone qualified to practice martial arts, the Xuan family will secretly take him back to the Xuan family, instill them with the idea of being a servant from childhood, and make them firmly believe that the Xuan family is their master, that is, let the Xuan family let them die, They have to die without blinking.


    Some people who know the origin of Xuanjia patrol guard call Xuanjia patrol guard a killing machine. It''s a cold killing machine without any emotion.


    The biggest feature of the patrol guard is that it will wear a mask when it is on a mission. After killing the target, it will put its mask on the target''s head. No one can explain why. Some say it''s a ceremony, others say it''s a sacrifice


    The five patrol guards of the Xuan family stood in a corner. Their standing posture was even more standard than that of the soldier brother in the army. They were mainly wearing masks. In front of strangers, the patrol guards never took off their masks. As for eating and bathing, it was unclear whether to take them off or not.


    The breath of the five is almost in the same rhythm. If you close your eyes and listen with your ears, you can''t hear the breath of the five people breathing at the same time. The breath from the patrol guard is colder than that from even the body.


    Lianju wondered that he was evil cultivation, and the smell emitted from him was cold. That was because the cultivation skills were too evil. Of course, these patrol guards did not rule out that the cultivation skills were also evil Kung Fu, which may be the same as Lianju''s skills, You know, the ancestor of Xuanjia took an evil skill from the door of earth robbery.


    As for who to practice, I still leave it aside. I don''t know the company!


    In order not to attract attention, Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu dress up a little and dress up as a close couple. They hold their arms and go to Xuancheng pharmaceutical. Lu Haotian will be pinched by the woman Liu Ciqiu every few steps.


    Last night, the shower in Liu Ciqiu''s room broke down. She went to Lu Haotian''s room to take a bath. When Lu Haotian had diarrhea and went to the bathroom, it was embarrassing. Anyway, Lu Haotian promised to change her room, and she didn''t say anything. But when her stomach was uncomfortable, she had to go to the toilet, but the toilet was blocked again, so she had to turn back to change the room


    Lu haotianleng didn''t open the door for her. Finally, how did Liu Ciqiu solve it? What happened is not enough for outsiders. The final result is that Liu Ciqiu has been making trouble with Lu Haotian since he got up early in the morning. Although they came to claim that the pharmaceutical industry needed to pretend to be a couple, secretly Liu Ciqiu wanted to strangle her "boyfriend".


    What happened yesterday left Lu Haotian nowhere to reason. Lu Haotian didn''t open the door for her, but fell asleep after returning to the room. He didn''t hear it at all. Liu Ciqiu''s "abuse" can only be endured by Lu Haotian, but he still has to resist when he can''t bear it!


    How could the angry Lu Haotian easily let Liu Ciqiu go and hold Liu Ciqiu''s small hand so that he wouldn''t have a chance to break free? Lu Haotian doesn''t care that Liu Ciqiu''s face is mixed with shame and anger at this time. Who let her make trouble just now, she just left several fingernail seals on Lu Haotian. This time, Lu Haotian will find it back with interest, Didn''t she say she was a rogue?


    Well, Lu Haotian will show her the hooligans!


    In full view of the public, Lu Haotian suddenly hugged Liu Ciqiu''s small waist, then looked at Liu Ciqiu with a smile, and deliberately exposed his row of fairly white teeth.


    Liu Ciqiu''s body froze. She never thought that Lu Haotian would do such a rogue act. It''s in public! Liu Ciqiu''s beautiful eyes stared big, full of incredible expressions, and there was a touch of shame in her stunned look.


    Liu Ciqiu never walked close to a man. Lu Haotian hugged Liu Ciqiu''s big hand, like magic. A crisp numb feeling passed from Lu Haotian''s palm to Liu Ciqiu''s body. Some pictures of shame flashed in Liu Ciqiu''s mind, which made Liu Ciqiu more ashamed and angry. He wanted to find a hole in the ground immediately!


    "Let go of me! Lu Haotian, you bastard!"


    Liu Ciqiu bit her silver teeth and her eyes were a little flustered. Liu Ciqiu thought that Lu Haotian should never notice the difference in his body, otherwise he would laugh to death


    Lu Haotian said expressionless, "don''t move. Follow me. There''s a camera here. If you want the task to fall short, move around!"

 Chapter 460

    Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu are reflected in the monitoring room. Lianju can see Lu Haotian''s figure at a glance. Watching him hug a woman and cautiously approach Xuancheng pharmaceutical, Lianju raises a sneer. If this sentence is not specially designed for Lu Haotian, moreover, if Lianju is not responsible here, I''m afraid he will be fooled by Lu Haotian''s disguise.


    Even a tut tut said: "Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian, I don''t forget to pick up my sister when I go out. I take advantage of my sister''s paper. I''m really more lecherous than me, ha ha..."


    Even when he saw it clearly, Lu Haotian felt very close to another woman. He couldn''t help feeling a little envious. After all, the woman around Lu Haotian was really unusual and could really be regarded as a great beauty.


    Lu Haotian, a big fish, has successfully taken the bait. Next, we will see the performance of the patrol guard blown into an invincible hand in the world by Xuancheng. Lian Ju is also very looking forward to it. Lian Ju has a more crazy idea in his heart. Lian Ju''s cultivation skill is a kind of magic that can absorb other people''s strength. Lian Ju tilts his head slightly and looks at the patrol guard standing in the corner like a wood, The greedy man stretched out his tongue and licked


    It''s best that they and Lu Haotian lose both, and even the tools can reap the benefits, and absorb the strength of Lu Haotian and the five patrol guards. At that time, his company''s strength will move forward!


    Lianju looked at the five patrol guards and said with a smile: "the target has appeared. You can start your performance. Remember, don''t hurt the woman around the target. I''ll enjoy it tonight!"


    The leading patrol guard just glanced at the company, looked at Lu Haotian in the monitoring, and then killed the rest of the people in the direction of landing Haotian.


    Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu are close to Xuancheng pharmaceutical, but they find it empty. They just have a few more cameras out of thin air. Before they set out, Lu Haotian once asked yumianfeilong to find out the details of Xuancheng pharmaceutical. Here was a very popular company half a month ago, but today there is no security guard. The door is open, just like specially welcoming Lu Haotian.


    At the door of Xuancheng pharmaceutical company, there were strange things everywhere. Lu Haotian frowned, attached to Liu Ciqiu''s ear and said softly, "assistant Liu, do you think it''s strange here!"


    Liu Ciqiu had no reason to think. Her mind was in a mess. It was all indescribable things between men and women. Liu Ciqiu''s face had been hot since she was hugged by Lu Haotian. It can be said that she was hot all over. If the weight of her body hadn''t been hung on him, Liu Ciqiu might not be able to stand steadily at this time.


    "Lu Haotian, can you let me go first..."


    Liu Ciqiu''s eyes were smeared with autumn water and begged Lu Haotian. When Lu Haotian spoke to her, the mature and charming man''s breath would rush towards Liu Ciqiu like a huge heat wave, instantly drowning her in the man''s breath, which made Liu Ciqiu very flustered.


    "Well..."


    Lu Haotian loosened Liu Ciqiu''s waist. The latter would fight with Lu Haotian when he picked up his bag. Liu Ciqiu waved his precious bag and said angrily, "Lu Haotian, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Qiqiu became angry after being taken advantage of by Lu Haotian for four or five minutes. After successfully escaping from Lu Haotian''s clutches, Liu Qiqiu boldly picked up her bag and hit Lu Haotian. The latter reacted quickly and had long expected Liu Qiqiu to do so. Lu Haotian dodged and entered Xuancheng pharmaceutical. Liu Qiqiu took up her bag and chased her away!


    Before running a few steps, Lu Haotian, who was running in front of him, suddenly stopped. Liu Ciqiu, who was too fast behind, had no time to brake and ran into Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu couldn''t care about the image of the goddess at this time. His limbs were wrapped around Lu Haotian like an Eight Legged fish. His two small hands attacked Lu Haotian at the same time, and his mouth was not idle, Directly bite on Lu Haotian''s shoulder!


    Hiss!


    Lu Haotian took a breath of air conditioning. Liu Ciqiu is a dog! The bite was so painful. If there were not five masked guys in front of him, how could Lu Haotian be caught up by Liu Ciqiu? Lu Haotian didn''t want to play with Liu Ciqiu. He endured the sharp pain on his shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Liu Ciqiu, you run first later, and I''ll stop them..."


    "Run what run! I''ll die with you, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Ciqiu didn''t lift her head and bit him. Haotian refused to let go. A moment later, Liu Ciqiu finally reacted. What did Lu Haotian say just now?


    Let me run first?


    Why?


    Liu Ciqiu looked up in a daze. As a result, he saw that five people wearing strange masks, holding strange weapons, stopped in front of him. Liu Ciqiu was shocked. This time, he wrapped Lu Haotian more tightly and put his small hand around Lu Haotian''s neck, almost strangled Lu Haotian!


    "If you want to kill me, can you wait until I get rid of these guys first? Otherwise, you can''t even walk away. Come down quickly. I''ll count one, two or three. You can run as fast as you can. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Before Liu Ciqiu nodded, Lu Haotian began to count: "one! Two! Three! Run!"


    As soon as Lu Haotian''s words fell, Liu Ciqiu ran back, but Lu Haotian met the five killers who stopped in front of him. Needless to say, the so-called 1 billion medicinal herbs must be a trap. The purpose is to attract him to Lu Haotian. But Lu Haotian realized now that it''s too late!


    Lu Haotian raised his hand and a Tang Dao appeared in his hand. He jumped into the patrol guard. The strength of each patrol guard was slightly weaker than that of Lu Haotian, but their seamless cooperation doubled their strength. Even Lu Haotian, who was slightly stronger, was as big as a fight against these patrol guards!


    The weapons in the patrol guard''s hands are all strange weapons like knives and swords. There are strange barbs at the tip of the weapons. As long as they are stabbed into the body, they will be pulled out. Even the meat inside will be forcibly pulled out. The design of this weapon is very vicious!


    Lu Haotian was a little distracted and wanted to see if Liu Ciqiu ran away. As a result, he was hurt by a patrol guard''s weapon. He tore and pulled his chest. If Lu Haotian hadn''t leaned back in time, it was estimated that Lu Haotian''s body would have been cut off!


    Lu Haotian blocked all the patrol guards with a knife, looked down at his wound, and the blood was black. Lu Haotian''s eyes coagulated, and a vertigo immediately attacked Lu Haotian''s head, shaking Lu Haotian''s body!


    Weapons are poisonous!

 Chapter 461

    Lu Haotian''s face changed greatly. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue, forcibly pressed down the injury and launched a storm like attack. Taking advantage of a gap, Lu Haotian falsely shook a knife and disappeared here.


    The murderous patrol guard quickly chased the direction of the disappearance of the landing sky. The company in the monitoring room changed slightly and said with an angry face: "this can make him run away. It''s waste!"


    Lian Ju left the monitoring room with a gloomy face. The patrol guard missed. Lian Ju didn''t want to have an accident. He went out in person and ended Lu Haotian''s life. He turned back to find these patrol guards and almost broke his good deeds. Lian Ju won''t let these guys go easily.


    Liu Ciqiu ran wildly all the way back to the hotel. He had just returned to the room. Before he could take a breath, he was covered in his mouth. Liu Ciqiu''s pupils widened rapidly and his face was full of panic. When Liu Ciqiu was ready to fight hard, there was a heat wave in his ear and Lu Haotian''s voice began to sound.


    "Don''t move. Help me clean up the rotten meat from the wound later..."


    After Lu Haotian finished, the whole person fell on Liu Ciqiu. The latter thought Lu Haotian was taking advantage of her, pushed his hand away, and then vigorously pushed Lu Haotian to the ground. With a plop, he saw Lu Haotian soft fall to the ground. Liu Ciqiu looked at all this in a panic, hurried over Lu Haotian, squatted down and gently shook Lu Haotian''s body, He said anxiously, "Lu Haotian! Wake up, Lu Haotian. I didn''t mean to push you down, Lu Haotian... Don''t scare me!"


    Lu Haotian''s face was white and frightening, but his lips were black, which made Liu Ciqiu at a loss. Suddenly, Lu Haotian asked her to help deal with the wound before he was unconscious!


    "Yes! The wound... Where is the wound?"


    Liu Ciqiu quickly found the wound on Lu Haotian''s left chest. When Liu Ciqiu carefully cut the clothes around the wound, he found that there was a wound that was not very deep, but it was inexplicably rotted, and kept emitting black blood!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Liu Ciqiu''s hands trembled slightly. She didn''t know how to clean Lu Haotian''s wound. She didn''t know medical skills at all. Looking at the painful expression on Lu Haotian''s face, Liu Ciqiu clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, holding a fruit knife to cut off the rotten meat from Lu Haotian''s wound.


    The rotten meat can''t stay on the body, otherwise it will continue to expand the scope of corrosion. Liu Ciqiu still knows this simple truth. Liu Ciqiu hasn''t killed a chicken from childhood to Dalian. Now he has to cut the meat of a living person by himself. Even if it is because of saving people, Liu Ciqiu''s hand is still shaking.


    Liu Ciqiu turned her head and didn''t dare to see the cruel scene. She couldn''t imagine acting as an executioner. She just thought about Liu Ciqiu and felt inexplicably afraid!


    It wasn''t a big wound, but Liu Ciqiu turned his head and didn''t have accuracy. He accidentally expanded the wound. He not only cut off the rotten meat at Lu Haotian''s wound, but also cut a lot of good meat around the rotten meat, so the black blood turned into bright red blood


    "Ah! It''s over!"


    When Liu Ciqiu turned her head, she saw that Lu Haotian''s wound was made ferocious by herself, and Lu Haotian''s injury was aggravated by her mistake. The bright red blood had been stained with Liu Ciqiu''s small hand. Liu Ciqiu looked at her bloody hand, and suddenly her pupils widened sharply. For a moment, she was stunned!


    Liu Ciqiu fell beside Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian''s wound stopped bleeding at this time. Lu Haotian had swallowed the detoxification pill before he was unconscious, which could inhibit the spread of the toxin, but the part corroded by the toxin needed to be removed. Lu Haotian told Liu Ciqiu to help clean it up.


    The five members of the patrol guard followed the trail of landing Haotian. When they arrived near the hotel, there was no trace left by Lu Haotian. Even Ju came and looked at the five patrol guards coldly. Now it was not the time to conflict with the patrol guard. Even Ju resisted his anger and said in a deep voice: "Disappear immediately. You are not suitable to appear in full view of the public. President Xuan has explained that you can''t expose whether you succeed or not!"


    The leader of the patrol guard glanced at Lianju, then several people looked at each other and quickly disappeared into the street. Lianju stared at the hotel he stayed in before landing Haotian, and then closed his eyes. He sniffed hard. He didn''t know what means Lianju used. He was able to confirm that Lu Haotian was hiding in the hotel at a glance.


    Even the corner of his mouth hung a dull air conditioner and said with a cold smile: "Lu Haotian, I don''t think you''re dead this time!"


    Lu Haotian was injured, but Lian Ju didn''t want Lu Haotian to die in the hands of the patrol guard, so he deliberately supported the patrol guard. The value of the living Lu Haotian to Lian Ju is much more than that of the dead Lu Haotian. The pure energy on Lu Haotian alone makes the Lian Ju stretch three feet.


    Lu Haotian cultivates the divine skill of Tianchan. The purity of energy in his body is far several times higher than that in the body of ordinary practitioners. The energy in the body of ordinary practitioners is somewhat flawed or mottled. Even he can not absorb much energy, but Lu Haotian is different. The energy in his body is too pure. Even he is sure that he can almost completely kill Lu Hao The energy in the celestial body is exhausted!


    This is the main reason why Lianyou can''t get along with Lu Haotian again and again. Even Xuancheng doesn''t know the secret of Lu Haotian. Xuancheng just thinks that Lianyou cooperates with him to kill Lu Haotian for money, but doesn''t know that Lianyou has his own abacus!


    As long as the energy in Lu Hao''s celestial body is completely absorbed, after the strength soars, Lianju feels that he can start with the patrol guards with the same heart and suck them into mummies one by one


    When Lu Haotian woke up, he found that Liu Ciqiu, a stupid woman, cut her wound like rotten meat. Some meat was still hanging on it, only a little separated from Lu Haotian''s body. Lu Haotian''s wound was like a small chopping board, many knife marks were left on it, and many small shredded meat were hung


    Lu Haotian shook his head reluctantly, took the knife in Liu Ciqiu''s hand, clenched his teeth, cut off the uneven muscle, and immediately a flat wound appeared. The meat left his body, and a bright red gushed out!


    Just as Liu Ciqiu woke up, he just opened his eyes and saw this terrible scene, so Liu Ciqiu, who just woke up, turned his white eyes, closed his eyelids and fainted again!


    When Lu Haotian ran back and passed the drugstore, he smoothed the bandage and stopped the blood. After that, Lu Haotian sprinkled the wound with healing and hemostatic gold sore medicine prepared by Hu Qianshou and Bai Jinjiang! Then skillfully bandage your wound.

 Chapter 462

    When Lu Haotian was holding a cigarette in his mouth, he even had a key he didn''t know where to get it. He clicked to open the door, and then he looked at Lu Haotian!


    The sudden appearance of Lianju made Lu Haotian''s face slightly changed. However, after discovering that there was no one else behind Lianju, Lu Haotian''s face quickly returned to calm. Lu Haotian smoked and looked at Lianju with a proud smile and said indifferently: "Lianju, don''t you think you''re in control? Don''t you think it''s too early to be happy? Have you forgotten what my master told you?"


    There was a flash of fear in Lianju''s eyes. He subconsciously looked around the hotel room, but he didn''t find any suspicious signs. Lianju quietly put down his heart, smiled at Lu Haotian, who was pale, and then looked at the bandage on Lu Haotian''s chest. Lianju''s smile became more and more proud.


    "Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian, don''t think your master, the old man will come to save you. You know that Huyang city is hundreds of kilometers away from the besieged city. Even if the old man can fly, it will take time to come to save you. Don''t you? You should have been on the road before the old man comes!"


    Lianju stretched out his five fingers, and a mass of black air diffused from his palm. A strange cold filled the whole room. Lianju looked at his palm and said with a smile: "Lu Haotian can die in my hand. Your energy has become a part of my body. You can continue to see this wonderful time. Do you feel very honored?"


    Lu Haotian has heard of the evil cultivation method of the earth robbery gate. When he saw it with his own eyes, Lu Haotian''s heart inevitably shook!


    Lu Haotian stared at Lianju and said in a deep voice, "the people at the door of earth robbery deserve to die. Even you have committed many evils, and you will get retribution one day!"


    "Retribution?"


    Even with a arrogant smile: "ha ha... This is the funniest joke I''ve heard. Even the evil old devil like my master didn''t get retribution. How can I get retribution? God doesn''t have time to pay attention to this abnormal world now. The strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Lu Haotian bared his arm, held the Tang Dao in his hand again, and gritted his teeth and said, "even if I lose the enemy, I''ll try to see if I can pull you to hell!"


    Lian Ju looked at Lu Haotian, who was at the end of a powerful crossbow, with a sneer. As soon as he flashed, he suddenly appeared in front of Lu Haotian, five fingers into claws, and directly grabbed at the landing Haotian''s head. Lian Ju''s face was full of ferocious color, and a cruel smell flashed in his eyes.


    As long as Lianju''s five claws are not in Lu Haotian''s head, the latter will become Lianju''s great tonic!


    Even if Lu Haotian was injured, he didn''t react slowly. At the moment when even the figure disappeared, Lu Haotian didn''t want to cut a knife directly. When even the figure appeared in front of him, Lu Haotian''s Tang Dao also came here!


    Tear!


    Lian Ju''s attack, which he thought was foolproof, was broken by Lu Haotian''s knife. At the same time, he was hurt by Lu Haotian''s Tang knife. Lian Ju''s arm was pulled out of a wound!


    Lu Haotian''s body was in a flash and he quickly put a Tang knife against the wound. Just now, the knife almost exhausted Lu Haotian''s strength. Just after condensing a little energy, it was squandered by Lu Haotian''s knife. Lu Haotian bowed his head, but saw that after the wound he had just wrapped was pulled, a touch of blood penetrated from the bandage!


    When Lianju still wanted to do it, a group of policemen rushed upstairs, took guns at Lianju and warned, "hold your head with both hands and squat down! Now accuse you of deliberately wounding people. If you have anything to say, go to the police station!"


    Even a partial head looked coldly at the sudden emergence of the police. When she just entered the hotel, she forcibly threatened the front desk sister paper, told Lu Haotian''s room number, robbed the hotel''s spare room card key, and kindly left the front sister paper alive. As a result, she called the police!


    Nothing can be done!


    Lianju ignored the police, but looked at Lu Haotian and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll come to you again. Don''t die..."


    After saying that, Lian Ju''s figure flashed and rushed into the corridor not far away. Before the police reacted, Lian Ju''s figure disappeared!


    Xuancheng drank wine leisurely in his office. He was in a good mood. It was rare for him to ask a newly recruited female secretary to come in and drink with him. The female secretary was a top student in an art school. She had just graduated. On the first day of applying for a job, she didn''t know where to get the news of Xuancheng. When Xuancheng took the bus to work, she got into Xuancheng''s sports car and told Xuancheng straight to the point, Be a secretary to Xuancheng!


    Xuancheng has never been a lecherous person. In addition to Mu ruoxian, the Secretary in front of him can make him move his fingers. That night, Xuancheng had sex with the female secretary all night and almost didn''t die on the female secretary''s belly!


    "Mr. Xuan, it''s rare that you are in such a good mood. Shall we go for a ride and see a movie in the evening..."


    The pure and incomparable female secretary looked at Xuancheng with big watery eyes, which seemed to be able to speak, tickling Xuancheng''s heart!


    Xuancheng''s big hand directly climbed onto the female secretary''s shoulder. Xuancheng just looked at the pure female secretary and closed her eyes, so the female secretary knelt in front of Xuancheng consciously


    While enjoying the service of a female secretary in Xuancheng, Lianju called. Xuancheng picked up his eyebrows and connected Lianju''s phone. There came Lianju''s gloomy voice.


    "Lu Haotian is seriously injured, but he hasn''t died yet, and so is your patrol guard. President Xuan said you were too dead. Now you''re beaten in the face!"


    Xuancheng''s face changed slightly, obviously angry. He frowned and held the female secretary''s hair tightly. Xuancheng angrily said, "don''t talk about it there. Lu Haotian won''t die. Not only do I have trouble afterwards, but his master won''t let you go. Even you''d better understand this!"


    "Yes, I just called to tell you not to be happy too early. By the way... I need the temporary command of the patrol guard. I''ll give them back to you after this is over!"


    "Don''t even play tricks on me!"


    "How!"


    "As long as you tell them that they will honor their life and swear to death, they will naturally listen to your arrangement. Remember that when they are done, they will go back to Huyang city to find me!"


    "Don''t worry, you finish slowly..."


    Xuancheng lost his cell phone, so he loosened his hand to hold the female secretary''s hair. The latter was caught in tears, but said nothing. Relying on his endurance alone, Xuancheng looked at Xuancheng differently. Xuancheng threw 50000 yuan from his bag to the female secretary and said with a smile: "work hard. Take this money and buy a dress..."

 Chapter 463

    Lu Haotian mixed with the police and left together. On the way, he left unconsciously. After returning to the hotel, he simply cleaned up and drove back to Huyang city all night. Only by going back, can Lu Haotian''s life be guaranteed.


    Lu Haotian was injured and could only be driven by Liu Ciqiu. Lu Haotian''s injury worsened. He had a simple fight with others, and Lu Haotian''s wound cracked a lot. At this time, Lu Haotian had used up the golden sore medicine prepared by Hu Qianshou, but he still couldn''t stop the blood. The bright red blood had dyed Lu Haotian''s whole clothes red.


    Liu Ciqiu didn''t dare to turn around to see Lu Haotian''s tragedy at this time. He said, "Lu Haotian, hold on! We must hold on! It''s said that good people don''t live long and bad people live for thousands of years. Lu Haotian, such an asshole, won''t die so early, right?"


    Lu Haotian had some hallucinations due to excessive blood loss. He always heard someone calling him. In a daze, Lu Haotian always couldn''t hear who was calling him


    Creak!


    On the highway, suddenly, an off-road vehicle quickly passed Liu Ciqiu''s car. The next moment, it stopped in front of Liu Ciqiu''s car. Deliberately, don''t stop Liu Ciqiu''s car!


    As soon as Liu Ciqiu was nervous, he used the brake as the accelerator and hit it directly. It happened to be the turning point again. Liu Ciqiu hit the steering wheel in panic. As a result, he rubbed the butt of the front car and turned the front car over. Liu Ciqiu''s car flew out of the curve uncontrollably. Below the curve was a deep cliff!


    Liu Ciqiu''s car crashed into the guardrail uncontrollably and plunged into the cliff abyss! Liu Ciqiu grabbed the steering wheel in despair and tried to pull the car back. At the next moment, after the car was suspended, it fell vertically and hit it heavily!


    The gloomy company appeared at the mouth of the cliff. He intended to stop Lu Haotian, but he didn''t expect that the driver was a female driver. Now, the company''s abacus had been smashed, and the result was nothing.


    Behind Lianju stood the patrol guard he had just gathered. The patrol guard only knew the code, but did not recognize people. Those who could speak the code would naturally obey his command. In addition to letting them die, these patrol guards could do anything for Lianju!


    Looking at the bottomless cliff, Lianju gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Haotian, I don''t believe you will die like this. You can only die in my hands! Go down to find him. You need to see people alive and dead bodies!"


    Plop!


    In the dark night, the pool, which was originally calm and without waves, suddenly splashed a huge spray, dropped a huge object from the high air and directly hit the calm pool!


    This pool is deep and bottomless. The pool water is cold and piercing all year round. It is very strange. There are no plants and trees within a few meters around it. There is no so-called vitality.


    When the car crashed into the water, the huge collision force directly shattered the glass of the car, and Liu Ciqiu almost fainted. The car was heavy and fell quickly, but it also gave Liu Ciqiu reaction time. Liu Ciqiu flustered to untie his safety pants and wanted to escape quickly, but after seeing Lu Hao, who was unconscious, he tangled and gathered around Lu Haotian, Untie his seat belt, Liu Ciqiu lands with Haotian and quickly goes upstream!


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    The comatose Lu Haotian couldn''t breathe. After filling a few pools of water, he was about to suffocate to death. Liu Ci''s heart crossed, closed his eyes and put his mouth close to Lu Haotian''s mouth


    Liu Ciqiu worked hard to drag Lu Haotian to the edge of the pond. For this bastard, Liu Ciqiu sent her first kiss out. Although she once kissed mu ruoxian, women and women should not be the first kiss


    Fortunately, Lu Haotian is unconscious. Otherwise, Liu Ciqiu doesn''t know how to face him. On the one hand, Lu Haotian is between her and mu ruoxian. On the other hand, Liu Ciqiu seems to be interested in Lu Haotian, an asshole.


    The pool water was very cold, especially when he first came out of the pool, Liu Ciqiu shivered. Lu Haotian was poisoned before because of his injury, and his body''s resistance suddenly decreased. At this time, his face was blue with cold, and his body could not stop shaking. A cool wind blew, and his shaking was even more severe!


    "Cold... So cold..."


    Lu Haotian was in a coma. Liu Ciqiu accidentally ran into Lu Haotian''s body, but he was startled. The latter''s body was very hot. Liu Ciqiu explored Lu Haotian''s forehead and found that Lu Haotian''s situation was worse. This bastard was having a fever!


    Liu Ciqiu untied Lu Haotian''s wet bandage. Although the wound did not bleed, it began to rot. the originally suppressed toxin was not completely removed. After the noise, the suppressed toxin began to explode again!


    "No!"


    Liu Ciqiu looked around. With the faint starlight, it should be seen that it was just a deserted pool. It was impossible to ask for help. After Liu Ciqiu soaked his hand in the pocket, he couldn''t turn it on. Now the only thing he can do is to help Lu Haotian cool down!


    Lu Haotian was burning, but he shouted cold. This is definitely a terminally ill rhythm. The only thing Liu Ciqiu can think of is to use the icy pool water to help Lu Haotian cool down. Liu Ciqiu tore all Lu Haotian''s clothes and spread them on the sand, and then tore another part to wipe Lu Haotian''s body!


    Liu Ciqiu touched a man''s body for the first time, especially with Lu Haotian''s strong body. Liu Ciqiu flashed a sense of shame in her mind. However, looking at Lu Haotian''s painful expression, Liu Ciqiu quickly packed up her careful thinking and ran back and forth between the pond and Lu Haotian!


    After some unremitting efforts, Lu Haotian''s temperature finally went down. Tired Liu Ciqiu was sweating and had no time to relax. Lu Haotian was thirsty again. He wanted to drink water and lay there. He was just like uncle. Liu Ciqiu would have kicked him if he hadn''t watched Lu Haotian in a coma at this time.


    Liu Ciqiu ran over and held a handful of water. As a result, he had not come to Lu Haotian. The water leaked again. Liu Ciqiu tried to hold the rags again, but the effect was still not good. Liu Ciqiu glanced at Lu Haotian, who was in a coma and was crying for water. His face reddened inexplicably, but there was no way now.


    Liu Ciqiu squatted beside the pool, took a handful of water and drank it. Then he walked to Lu Haotian. The heart is also a hundred do not want to, but, kiss once, still need this second time? Even if you buy one and get one free, you''ll have to calculate this account for you!


    Liu Ciqiu also covered Lu Haotian''s eyes with one hand, and then slowly put his face close to Lu Haotian

 Chapter 464

    After drinking the water, Lu Haotian woke up. Liu Ciqiu hurried away and stood aside with his chest in his hands. He looked at Lu Haotian in a panic. The latter looked blankly and asked weakly, "where is it in here?"


    Liu Ciqiu said evasively, "unfortunately, we all fell off the cliff at the side of the highway. What''s more, we can''t ask for help."


    Lu Haotian smacked his mouth and felt that there was a strange taste in his mouth. Lu haotianxia consciously said: "where did the water come from? How did it have a smell? It seems to be fragrant..."


    Lu Haotian inadvertently aimed at Liu Ciqiu, who was slightly flushed on his face and angrily said, "Lu Haotian, you bastard, I saved you. Is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    "Well..."


    Lu Haotian felt wronged. He didn''t do anything. Why did he become an asshole again?


    "Ah Che!"


    Liu Ciqiu couldn''t help sneezing. His wet clothes were close to him. Just now he was busy saving Lu Haotian. His body was moving. Naturally, he wouldn''t get cold. When he stopped, he began to catch a cold!


    Lu Haotian glanced at Liu Ciqiu and said to her Nunu, "get rid of the dry branches, make a fire and get rid of the cold. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to support!"


    Liu Ciqiu didn''t have a good way: "what do you use to make a fire? You think it''s a wilderness to survive. You can play with bricks and wood to make a fire. Do you have a fever and burn your brain, or do you read too many novels?"


    TA!


    Lu Haotian didn''t know where to turn out a lighter. A small flame bloomed in the night. Liu Ciqiu''s voice suddenly stopped. Lu Haotian joked: "I didn''t say to drill wood to make fire. I''ll get some dry firewood. If you don''t want to get sick, hurry up and get a little cold into your body, that''s a very serious problem. In addition, your irregular menstruation and abnormal leucorrhea will virtually aggravate your condition..."


    Liu Ciqiu''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Lu Haotian, you don''t speak. No one thinks you''re dumb. Shut up!"


    Liu Ciqiu suddenly regretted rescuing Lu Haotian from the pool. Why did he just make a hard snack and let him die in the pool, so as not to speak to stimulate himself now? Liu Ciqiu even thought maliciously. If he didn''t take off bra just now, but the private things below, did this bastard taste the abnormal taste of a woman''s leucorrhea


    Too evil, too disgusting!


    Liu Ciqiu didn''t dare to think further. She was afraid that she would really do such a thing next time!


    Liu Ciqiu picked up the dry wood and said, "you bastard Lu Haotian, if you dare to say me again, I''ll get you something good to drink..."


    Once a woman goes crazy, it''s very terrible!


    Fortunately, Lu Haotian is now an injured person. Liu Ciqiu is not so crazy as to quarrel with a guy who looks about to die. After making a fire, Lu Haotian suggests Liu Ciqiu to take off his clothes and dry them. However, Liu Ciqiu''s eyes are drawn. Lu Haotian has to shrug helplessly.


    Lu Haotian lay on the ground. With the warmth from the fire, Lu Haotian quickly fell asleep. A gentle snore sounded. Liu Ciqiu leaned over Lu Haotian and shook his hand in front of Lu Haotian. After confirming that Lu Haotian was really asleep, Liu Ciqiu bit her teeth, took off her clothes and baked near the fire.


    Even though Lu Haotian was asleep, Liu Ciqiu was very nervous. He was naked in front of a man for the first time. That strange mood made Liu Ciqiu feel hot and his face was red by the fire.


    What if... This bastard suddenly wakes up?


    What if... This bastard pretends to be asleep and peeps at himself now?


    What if... This bastard has a lust and wants to do those shameful things to himself?


    When Liu Ciqiu was baking clothes, countless times flashed in her head! She pretended to bake clothes and didn''t dare to look back to see if Lu Haotian was peeping at herself!


    In fact, Liu Ciqiu''s worry is reasonable. Lu Haotian, who was originally asleep, slowly opened his eyes. With the light of fire not far away, he could see Liu Ciqiu''s white jade back. The light of fire magnified the outline of Liu Ciqiu''s beautiful body lines and reflected them on the sand, like a dream!


    Lu Haotian pretended to be asleep because he was not peeping at Liu Ciqiu, but because he was afraid that she was shy and didn''t dare to take off her clothes in front of her. Her wet clothes were pasted on her body and it was easy to catch a cold. This ghost place didn''t know when to leave. If Liu Ciqiu was as weak as him, how could she go out?


    Lu Haotian thinks he is well intentioned and definitely not that kind of shameless villain. As for peeping... No, it should be said to be appreciation. Lu Haotian thinks he is looking at Liu Ciqiu''s well-defined body with an appreciative eye, huh... So white and big!


    When Liu Ciqiu summoned up her courage and suddenly turned back, Lu Haotian quietly closed her eyes and continued to sleep. This time she really fell asleep. Liu Ciqiu saw that Lu Haotian was still asleep. She felt a sense of loss. This bastard didn''t understand the amorous feelings. My mother took off and didn''t want to see more?


    After drying his clothes, Liu Ciqiu put them on, and a sense of sleepiness came. Then in the wilderness, Liu Ciqiu didn''t dare to sleep alone. Liu Ciqiu looked at Lu Haotian, who was sleeping, and thought, anyway, he kissed and touched himself. Thanks to eating, he should get some interest back on Lu Haotian.


    So Liu Ciqiu happily decided to sleep on landing Haotian. Somehow, he pillowed landing Haotian and smelled the man''s breath on landing Haotian. Liu Ciqiu felt a sense of security. Soon, Liu Ciqiu went to sleep sweetly.


    Liu Ciqiu had a very strange dream. In the dream, she was entangled with a man. They were rolling in an unspeakable place. Liu Ciqiu subconsciously wanted to resist, no! I don''t like men!


    I hate men! Hate all men!


    In the dream, Liu Ciqiu tried to push away the man on his body, but there was no way, so he had to be forced to connect with it


    The sky turned white. When Lu Haotian woke up, he found that Liu Ciqiu didn''t know when to sleep with herself. Didn''t she always hate herself? How can you get close to yourself suddenly?


    "No!"


    Pop!


    Liu Ciqiu seemed to have a nightmare. She shouted. For some reason, she slapped Lu Haotian on the face and slapped him in the face. She not only confused Lu Haotian, but also woke up. Why did she slap him for no reason?


    Although he is an asshole, it seems that he didn''t annoy himself

 Chapter 465

    Lu Haotian originally wanted to have a good break with Liu Ciqiu, an unreasonable woman. Why should he slap him for no reason? Although Lu Haotian has a good temper and doesn''t hit women, he annoys Lu Haotian. He will press Liu Ciqiu down every minute and pop it until Liu Ciqiu suspects that someone is alive!


    However, Lu Haotian was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Liu Ciqiu. The jade bead dream in his mind suddenly woke up and brought a very exciting news to Lu Haotian. There was a baby at the bottom of the pool beside Lu Haotian. It is estimated that the reason why the pool water is cold and bitter is because of that baby.


    Lu Haotian doubted and asked, "what is the jade bead dream? It looks like the bottom of the pool is deep. I think if it''s an ordinary thing, we''d better not take this risk."


    The indifferent voice of yuzhumeng sounded in Lu Haotian''s mind: "well, that''s OK, but some people will miss the opportunity to break through the fourth layer of Tianchan''s divine skill for nothing. Alas, people don''t want it, and I can''t force others to want it. Forget it, and continue to sleep..."


    "No, no, no! No! Dear dream! Dear Pearl..."


    Hearing the things at the bottom of the pond can make people break through the fourth layer of Tianchan''s divine skill and promote to the fifth layer. Lu Haotian burst out a bright look in his eyes and begged Yuzhu dream to let her reveal something more.


    Yuzhumeng sneered: "virtue! Go down to make sure if it''s really what I think. If not, it''s likely to be empty and happy. Are you sure you want to do this business that may lose money? Oh... You seem to be hurt and feel powerless, don''t you?"


    Lu Haotian heard the fierce general in Yuzhu''s dream talk. He looked down at the wound on his chest. After a night, the wound had almost healed. The main reason is that Lu Haotian was pregnant with Tianchan magic. As long as he was given enough time, the wound on his body would be repaired by Tianchan magic as long as it was not fatal.


    Lu Haotian, who was basically cured, patted his chest confidently. He was afraid of his own chest and said, "it''s no big deal to get a slight injury. It''s just going into the water. It''s pediatrics. Don''t talk nonsense. Now I''ll go down and get the baby!"


    "Ah ah!"


    When Lu Haotian communicated with yuzhumeng''s mind, Liu Ciqiu looked confused and forced. He just slapped Lu Haotian, an asshole. How did he seem to become stupid?


    Liu Ciqiu''s little hand swayed around in front of Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian didn''t have a reaction. Liu Ciqiu was stunned. How stupid!


    Liu Ciqiu thought about it, silly, good!


    Lu Haotian is stupid. Mu ruoxian won''t be interested in him. Liu Ciqiu can have a good relationship with mu ruoxian and no one can disturb them anymore. It seems to be a good thing


    Plop!


    Liu Ciqiu fantasized about her beautiful day with mu ruoxian. As a result, there was a sound of water waves in her ear. Liu Ciqiu turned his head. As a result, he was frightened to find that Lu Haotian''s stupid goods jumped into the river!


    Liu Ciqiu walked to the pond in panic and looked at Lu Haotian''s figure sinking deeper and deeper. Liu Ciqiu quickly shouted, "Lu Haotian! Come back! Come back!"


    Until Lu Haotian''s figure disappeared in the pool, Liu Ciqiu was full of regret. Why did he fan him and why did he fan him silly!


    Liu Ciqiu faintly collapsed at the edge of the pond and cried, "Lu Haotian, I didn''t mean it. Don''t blame me... Your spirit in heaven must forgive me. After you go back, I will burn a lot of paper money to let you find a woman in the sky that is 1000 times and 10000 times better than mu ruoxian. You must forgive me!"


    Lu Haotian sneezed several times in a row in the icy pool water. He thought it was the pool water that was causing trouble. Unexpectedly, Liu Ciqiu above was cursing him and wanted to burn paper money for him!


    The pool water is very deep. The more it goes down, the more obvious it is that it is cold and piercing. Even if Lu Haotian has Tianchan divine skill to protect his body, it''s better to go deep into the pool!


    Lu Haotian asked, "Mengmeng, how deep is this pool of water? If I don''t go to the end, I''ll retreat. It won''t last long. If I don''t withdraw, we''ll both die below!"


    Yuzhumeng''s surprised voice sounded: "here, do you see something slightly shining at the bottom of the pond? That''s it! Tianchan divine marrow! As long as you absorb it, you can break through the fifth layer of Tianchan divine skill in one fell swoop!"


    Lu Haotian was overjoyed and quickly swam to the heavenly silkworm divine marrow with strange light. Lu Haotian only heard the old man mention it. The heavenly silkworm divine marrow was a rare divine object in ancient times. As long as it was a cultivator and someone similar to Lu Haotian''s realm, he absorbed and refined the heavenly silkworm divine marrow and properly broke through to the next realm, this thing can be said to be rare in a thousand years, He was hit by Lu Haotian.


    It''s just a dog''s luck. Lu Haotian has to say that he would like to thank even the bastard, not him, for meeting such gods as Tianchan Shensui. He and Liu Ciqiu won''t hit the cliff, let alone meet such gods!


    Some complicated thoughts flashed through his mind. Lu Haotian had come to the place where Tianchan Shensui was located. When Lu Haotian came to this place, he found that Tianchan Shensui was like a small world within a few meters, and water could not be poured into it. When Lu Haotian stepped into the small world where Tianchan Shensui was located, a hot breath came to his face, Burning inside like an invisible flame!


    Just for a while, Lu Haotian''s clothes turned into ashes. Even Lu Haotian''s hair, eyebrows and bird hair turned into ashes wherever there were hairs!


    Lu Haotian asked in panic, "Mengmeng, what''s going on?"


    Tianchan Shensui is too strange. Before Lu Haotian really got close to it, he became naked and naked without even a hair!


    Yuzhumeng joked: "now do you understand why the pool water is cold and piercing? That''s because Tianchan Shensui absorbs all the temperature of the pool water and converts it into the temperature inside. Tianchan Shensui is worthy of being a divine object. People are amazed by such an anti sky technique!"


    Lu Haotian''s skin began to dry and crack, and a burning feeling filled Lu Haotian. He shouted in a low voice: "stop talking nonsense and tell us what to do now, otherwise everyone will be finished!"


    Yuzhumeng said with a smile: "sit on the Tianchan divine marrow and run the Tianchan divine skill to absorb it directly. What are you waiting for? I thought you knew..."


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and sat on the Tianchan divine marrow silently. As a result, the Tianchan divine marrow was as cold as ice. There was no clothes on Lu Haotian''s ass. that kind of cool feeling made Lu Haotian want to die and be immortal. His face was distorted completely unlike a face!

 Chapter 466

    Liu Ciqiu was sitting beside the pond, and Lu Haotian threw himself into the river. It was a good thing for her, but Liu Ciqiu couldn''t be happy. On the contrary, she was inexplicably sour, and her tears rolled in her eyes. Liu Ciqiu never thought she would shed tears for a smelly man.


    Especially a very bastard smelly man!


    Liu Ciqiu picked up a stone and threw it into the pool vigorously. With water vapor in her eyes, she said, "Lu Haotian, you bastard, I won''t cry for you! I won''t cry for a man in my life. Even if you die, I won''t cry..."


    She didn''t cry, but she kept crying. Liu Ciqiu explained that the sand on the side of the pond was too big and blew into her eyes. This is the reason why even ghosts can''t cheat. At this time, the surface of the pond was calm and there were no ripples. Where did the wind come from!


    It''s self deception!


    Lianju took the five patrol guards down the cliff where Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu fell. One night later, Lianju''s gloomy face appeared in the pool, followed by the patrol guard still wearing a mask!


    "Oh, little beauty, you''re still alive. Where''s Lu Haotian? He must not be dead. Tell me where he hid, and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the pool and drown you!"


    Even Ju was overjoyed when she saw Liu Ciqiu sitting beside the pool with Lu Haotian. Even Liu Ciqiu didn''t die. Lu Haotian''s bastard certainly didn''t die so easily, but even if Lu Haotian didn''t die, it wasn''t much better. At the thought that she could enjoy Lu Haotian''s big meal, even Ju began to be happy again.


    Liu Ciqiu turned back in horror and saw Lianju and the five strange masked men. Liu Ciqiu retreated and almost retreated into the pool!


    Although Liu Ciqiu was very embarrassed at this time, it did not affect the fact that she was a peerless beauty. Some messy hair aroused Lianju''s desire. Lianju''s eyes fell on Liu Ciqiu''s concave and convex body. Liu Ciqiu lost a woman''s personal object around her. The old driver Lianju saw that there was a vacuum in Liu Ciqiu


    Lian Ju licked his lips, looked back at the five patrol guards behind him, and said in a deep voice: "you look back, I''ll do something first, and then it''s your turn..."


    Even with her aggressive eyes, Liu Ciqiu panicked. She couldn''t be clearer. Her eyes like wolves would rush on Liu Ciqiu and wipe her dry next moment!


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll jump into the river and kill myself!"


    Liu Ciqiu prepared to jump down and wanted to threaten the company. The latter looked at Liu Ciqiu with a smile and said, "tell me where Lu Haotian is, and I''ll consider letting you go, otherwise, you know!"


    Liu Ciqiu angrily pointed to the pond and shouted, "Lu Haotian is right below. He jumped down by himself. It''s none of my business. He wants to die!"


    Lian Ju''s face suddenly became ugly. He thought he could enjoy Lu Haotian''s meal, but he got the news, which made Lian Ju difficult to accept for a while!


    "No! It''s impossible! How could Lu Haotian want to die? He still didn''t kill me. How could he be willing to die! You''re lying!"


    There is a saying that what knows you best is your enemy.


    Lian you thinks he knows Lu Haotian very well, but he suddenly hears that Lu Haotian is short-sighted, which makes Lian you unable to believe. Lian you thinks that the woman in front of him is deceiving himself, and Lu Haotian may leave Liu Ciqiu and run away first. This woman is just delaying time here!


    With his eyelids drooping, youyou said, "don''t think about lying to me again. Does Lu Haotian run alone and leave you to delay time so that he can have a chance to escape? If you treat him so well, you shouldn''t be his little lover!"


    If you can''t find Lu Haotian and find Lu Haotian''s woman, even you think this trip is worth it. As long as Liu Ciqiu is in Lian you''s hand, you don''t worry about Lu Haotian''s obedience to die!


    Lianju stepped step by step towards Liu Ciqiu. He said thoughtfully, "that bastard Lu Haotian has destroyed so many good things for me. As his woman, pay him some interest first!"


    Liu Ciqiu looked at the company gradually approaching her. She knew what would happen if she fell into the company''s hands. Liu Ciqiu showed a decisive look on her face, and then jumped. She planned to throw herself into the river with Lu Haotian''s footsteps. She couldn''t be together. She could go on the road with Lu Haotian after death. Liu Ciqiu felt that it was not unacceptable!


    Although Lu Haotian is an asshole, Liu Ciqiu finds that he doesn''t seem to hate Lu Haotian so much. He doesn''t know when he started!


    Liu Ciqiu completely underestimated Lian Ju''s strength. When she jumped up, Lian Ju''s body moved. Just as Liu Ciqiu''s body jumped up, Lian Ju''s big hand pulled Liu Ciqiu''s clothes and pulled vigorously! Tear and pull, directly tear the clothes behind Liu Ciqiu, and also bring Liu Ciqiu''s body back to the pond.


    Lianju held a handful of rags in his hand, put Lianju on his nose, closed his eyes and smelled greedily. A smell of a mature woman filled the air. Lianju looked at Liu Ciqiu strangely. The woman still had the fragrance of virginity. Lianju immediately felt that he had found a baby!


    Lu Haotian didn''t come and enjoy the woman, but she fell into his hands. Lian Ju greedily looked at Liu Ciqiu. The latter fell by the pond and looked desperate. This time, she realized that even if she wanted to die, it didn''t seem so easy!


    Lianju threw away the rags in his hand, smacked his mouth and said: "It''s a miracle that Lu Haotian can''t help but let you keep your perfect body. But it''s cheap for me. As long as you obey me and serve me well, maybe I''ll consider sparing your life. It''s better to live than die. Think about your good age now. How many meaningful things you haven''t experienced and die like this. Don''t you feel pity "Is that right?"


    Liu Ciqiu clenched her teeth and said, "the wheel is your plaything. I''d rather die. If you dare to get closer, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself!"


    Even a straight stare at Liu Ciqiu and sneer: "maybe you don''t know me yet. In fact, my favorite is the last body. In that case, I can pull her to the street, roadside, downtown and all kinds of crowded places, so that she can''t even die peacefully..."


    Liu Ciqiu screamed desperately, "you bastard!"


    From now on, Lu Haotian is no longer the most hated man in Liu Ciqiu''s heart, but the company in front of him is!

 Chapter 467

    At the bottom of the pond, Lu Haotian absorbed the silkworm''s divine marrow without distractions. He knew nothing about the above situation. Instead, he was idle and had nothing to do with the jade bead dream. When Lu Haotian absorbed almost the same, the jade bead dream youyou said: "there''s something I want to tell you. Your little lover is in danger above. Later, he may lose his virginity!"


    Lu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a frightening look in his eyes. Lu Haotian''s eyes were very deep. After a moment, he slowly recovered his original appearance!


    Lu Haotian looked down at his wound. While absorbing the divine marrow of Tianchan and creeping his body, the wound healed. Not only that, it was like a piece of meat had been cut off and the wound was sunken. At the moment, it was as flat as before.


    Lu Haotian felt the surging power in his body and grinned. Just now, he crossed the fifth layer of Tianchan divine skill through Tianchan divine marrow. Many mysteries of the fifth layer are waiting to be explored by landing Haotian, but there is still an urgent thing to be solved by landing Haotian!


    Liu Ciqiu is in danger!


    Needless to say, Lianju that bastard came after him. Lu Haotian was murderous and shouted, "Lianju, I will kill your dog this time!"


    Lu Haotian burst into a drink! His body exploded out of the pool like a shell. At the same time, Lu Haotian''s big hand raised, and the Tang Dao following him appeared in Lu Haotian''s hand. When Lu Haotian saw that Lian Ju was pouncing on Liu Ciqiu, he was furious and shouted, "Lian Ju, take your life!"


    Even someone blew up from the bottom of the pond. Looking sideways, he almost didn''t scare him to death. He had no hair, eyebrows, or even bird hair. A naked person was suspended in the air. If it weren''t for the familiar voice, even tools were not sure that this person was Lu Haotian!


    Lu Haotian''s words had just fallen, and Lianju had not come and made any response. At the next moment, Lu Haotian''s body appeared in front of Lianju, and a whip leg directly threw Lianju ten meters away!


    Pooh!


    Because of the pain, even the whole piece was twisted. With only one foot, even she felt that her five internal organs had moved. Lu Haotian''s momentum soared. She couldn''t bear the enemy of Lu Haotian''s unity, which made her frightened. Even she gritted her teeth and roared, "patrol guard, kill him!"


    When the patrol guard went to kill Lu Haotian, Lianju''s figure retreated quietly. It''s impossible to do anything. Staying here is also waiting for death. Lianju doesn''t want to put his life here!


    Once again, against the five patrol guards who cooperate with each other, Lu Haotian has no fear. The horizontal knives face each other, and the energy in Lu Hao''s celestial body explodes. After entering the fifth layer, Lu Haotian''s speed is nearly twice as fast as before, and Lu Haotian''s figure passes over the patrol guard!


    I only heard a tear!


    Lu Haotian took back the knife. The five patrol guards behind Lu Haotian tightly covered their necks. Their bodies softened and fell to the ground instantly. There was a thin thread of blood in their throats. After they turned over the dead fish''s eyes, they began to spray blood out wantonly!


    Liu Ciqiu''s expression was full of hope at the moment when Lu Haotian appeared, but after seeing Lu Hao naked, Liu Ciqiu closed her eyes shyly!


    This guy''s figure is really not generally good


    Lu Haotian, who easily and comfortably handled the killer, stood there waiting for Liu Ciqiu to come and praise him. He waited for a long time and didn''t see anything behind him. When a breeze blew, Lu Haotian reacted and was naked! Now I feel the wind blowing my ass cool!


    Lu Haotian was a little embarrassed. He quickly took off the clothes on a body that was almost the same size as himself. After putting them on, Lu Haotian pretended that nothing had happened. He approached Liu Ciqiu and coughed softly: "it''s all right. We can go back."


    Liu Ciqiu opened his fingers a little. Seeing that Lu Haotian was not naked, he immediately put down his heart, but he found that Lu Haotian''s wolf like eyes were staring at him. Liu Ciqiu immediately found that his spring light leaked. He had been rudely torn off his clothes just now. Now it''s also out of the state that his clothes don''t cover his body. If Liu Ciqiu hadn''t put his hands on his chest, It is estimated that more spring will be exposed to the air!


    "Hooligans!"


    Liu Ciqiu didn''t have much aversion to Lu Haotian''s aggressive eyes. In her heart, she was more shy. Liu Ciqiu''s eyes dodged and didn''t dare to collide with Lu Haotian''s eyes. For fear that Lu Haotian would see through her heart.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Haotian coughed softly, then returned and picked up another dress, handed it to Liu Ciqiu and said, "put this on. Let''s get up and meet Huyang city. Ruo Xian should also worry about us!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ciqiu''s voice sounded like a fine mosquito, and then followed Lu Haotian skillfully. Liu Ciqiu looked into the pool and became bare Lu Haotian. Looking at it, Liu Ciqiu couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Lu Haotian''s bald head and couldn''t stop smiling at the corners of his mouth!


    Lu Haotian touched his bald head and felt helpless. It seems that he can''t recover his handsome appearance in a month or two. Lu Haotian tutted: "it seems that bald head is also very handsome for me!"


    Lu Haotian fondly touched his chin and winked at Liu Ciqiu. The latter rolled his eyes and said, "not only big bald head, but also eyebrows and... There are no! How can it be related to handsome words!"


    Liu Ciqiu originally wanted to say that he didn''t even have bird hair, but when he came to his mouth, Liu Ciqiu quickly stopped the car. If he said he didn''t have bird hair, wouldn''t he admit that he just saw his ferocious big bird


    No, no! Shame!


    I can''t bear to admit that I saw


    Liu Ciqiu''s cheeks on both sides of her face were hot. She secretly glanced at Lu Haotian with the corners of her eyes, but found him smiling badly. Liu Ciqiu was ashamed for a while and stretched out a small powder fist to beat Lu Haotian fiercely!


    Lu Haotian let Liu Ciqiu do it. Liu Ciqiu''s little strength is like tickling Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian naturally won''t care about her.


    In the president''s office of Henghe group, mu ruoxian was sitting in a chair and his face was uncertain. He had originally agreed to contact Liu Ciqiu once every four hours. Since the last communication, it has been 20 hours. Mu ruoxian has made countless calls. Not only Liu Ciqiu''s mobile phone can''t be connected, but also Lu Haotian''s mobile phone can''t get in!


    This made mu ruoxian lose his breath. When mu ruoxian turned back to the insider who was installed in Xuancheng group, he found that the insider didn''t know when, but disappeared like the world!


    Mu ruoxian murmured absently, "there won''t be a problem!"

 Chapter 468

    "I can''t walk!"


    Liu Ciqiu, who silently followed behind Lu Haotian, suddenly said a word. At this time, Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu had walked from morning to noon for three or four hours, and they were still mountain roads, which made Liu Ciqiu who had never walked these roads unbearable.


    Liu Ciqiu felt that the soles of her feet should have worn out several blisters. In recent minutes, there was a cone-shaped pain from the soles of her feet every time she stepped down. She endured it for several minutes. Finally, Liu Ciqiu couldn''t help it, so she began to speak.


    Lu Haotian looked back at Liu Ciqiu, who was struggling to even stand, and knew it in his heart. So he silently walked past Liu Ciqiu, slightly bent down, motioned Liu Ciqiu to lie on his back, and let him go with Liu Ciqiu on his back. He didn''t go out of this barren mountain during the day. At night, there would be a lot of trouble, and he would delay the contact with mu ruoxian.


    Liu Ciqiu clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t need your false kindness. Don''t you just want to take advantage of me? Lu Haotian put away your false compassion. I don''t need your help. I''ll just have a rest!"


    A bitch is a bitch.


    Without saying anything, Lu Haotian took Liu Ziqiu on his back. The latter struggled desperately, but he couldn''t earn anything. Finally, he had to admit his life, but he warned Lu Haotian: "I can warn you that if you have any unreasonable thoughts about me, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. I Liu Ciqiu is not a vegetarian. I''m angry and even afraid of myself. You''d better not challenge my bottom line!"


    Snap!


    Lu Haotian vigorously patted Liu Ciqiu''s ass and didn''t have a good way: "close your mouth. I''m kind enough to carry you out of the mountain. If you force me, believe it or not, I''ll leave you here and let you spend the night alone. There are wild wolves here..."


    Liu Ciqiu was stunned by Lu Haotian''s sudden slap. Liu Ciqiu felt countless resentments. How can this bastard shoot others? No man has ever dared to be so rude to himself. Lu Haotian, you are a big bastard!


    Liu Ciqiu was gnashing her teeth, but she didn''t dare to make any sound. Just now, the bastard said that there would be wild animals here at night. Liu Ciqiu looked at the bald head in front of her and cursed in his heart: "Lu Haotian, you dare to take advantage of me. After you go back, I will settle accounts with you!"


    Even if Lu Haotian is despised now, Liu Ciqiu can only bear it silently. As long as she can leave here, Liu Ciqiu will double back to Lu Haotian!


    Of course, this is Liu Ciqiu''s own idea. In order not to slide down on Lu Haotian''s back, Liu Ciqiu subconsciously hugged Lu Haotian''s neck and they were close to each other. Liu Ciqiu''s personal clothes were also broken by the connector at that time. At this time, she was in "zero distance" contact with Lu Haotian.


    The mountain road is rugged. When Lu Haotian is on his way, Liu Ciqiu is bumping up and down on Lu Haotian''s back, and the two are close... Naturally, there will be some unspeakable situations. Liu Ciqiu''s face is bright red and her body becomes stiff!


    Lu Haotian noticed Liu Ziqiu''s abnormality and thought that the latter was not feeling well, so he asked with concern, "assistant Liu, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling ill? Why don''t we take a break and go on our way!"


    At this time, Liu Ciqiu''s face on Lu Haotian''s back was crimson. How could Lu Haotian see his shy appearance? At present, Liu Ciqiu said in a panic: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m okay. It''s important to hurry. Don''t delay the president''s event. I''m in good health!"


    Since Liu Ciqiu insisted, Lu Haotian had nothing to say. At present, he accelerated the speed under his feet. After breaking the mirror, Lu Haotian''s physical strength also climbed steadily. Even if he was carrying a person on his back, it didn''t take much effort to catch up with the road. The wind was blowing under his feet!


    The bigger and faster Lu Haotian''s movement is, the faster he will have some friction with Liu Ciqiu''s body. I don''t know why Liu Ciqiu took the initiative to stretch out his hands, tightly hugged Lu Haotian''s neck and tightly adhered to the back of landing Haotian, just like a rider who doesn''t know how to ride a horse, for fear of being thrown down.


    But in fact, only in this way can she avoid some unspeakable contact between herself and Lu Haotian, but Rao is so. The feeling of shame still lingers in Liu Ziqiu''s heart, and the crimson on her face is getting heavier and heavier.


    Before dark, Liu Ciqiu, who had finally walked out of the barren mountains, insisted on taking a bath, changing clothes and returning to Huyang city. Such a embarrassed appearance in front of Mu ruoxian ruined her goddess image. Regardless of Lu Haotian''s objection, Liu Ciqiu wanted to find a hotel to rest.


    Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu expressionless and said, "do you have money?"


    You should know that their things were in the car. When they ran for their lives in the pool, they didn''t care about those outside. As a result, they were now penniless and didn''t even have anything to communicate. This made Liu Ciqiu lose her temper. She kept holding her clothes and standing at the door of a hotel, but refused to move.


    Liu Ciqiu used a silent protest to explain to Lu Haotian that even if she had no money, she still had to go in and take a bath and have a rest. Lu Haotian had a headache and looked around. After he found a target that could be started, Lu Haotian walked straight over and accidentally bumped into a middle-aged man with a big belly. The latter saw Lu Haotian with a dusty face and bumped into himself without eyes Already, immediately scold!


    "Beggars, stay away from me. Don''t you know how much my clothes are worth? It scares you to death, 100000 yuan! Dead beggar, you won''t see so much money in your life. Get out of here quickly!"


    Lu Haotian apologized obediently, and then walked away. The people who ate melon seeds surrounded him. When the middle-aged people who looked like local tyrants scolded just now, many fashionable women focused on the middle-aged men, just like looking at prey. They didn''t take a look at the dirty Lu Haotian. In their eyes, they were a smelly beggar, It''s not worth sympathizing with.


    Liu Ciqiu saw the arrogant scene of the middle-aged man and angrily wanted to vent Lu Haotian. In Liu Ciqiu''s heart, she felt that she could bully Lu Haotian, but others could not bully Lu Haotian. Although Lu Haotian was an asshole, it was impossible for others to look down on him!


    Lu Haotian hurriedly grabbed Liu Ciqiu''s little hand and secretly took out a wallet to show the latter. Lu Haotian said with a smile: "this is the price he scolded me. Go, brother, take you to eat and drink spicy!"

 Chapter 469

    Successfully booked a room, mainly the local tyrant who seemed to have money. In fact, there was only more than 1000 cash in his bag. In addition to booking a room, Liu Ciqiu also planned to buy clothes. This still could only buy some cheaper clothes. Therefore, Liu Ciqiu squeezed his nose into a room with Lu Haotian.


    After taking the room card into the room, what Liu Ciqiu had to do was to go into the bathroom and clean the dust on her body. Without taking a bath all day, Liu Ciqiu felt very uncomfortable. She was sticky all over, especially in the private place. Liu Ciqiu didn''t know how many times she was excited all the way. The last piece of the fig leaf had already been wet!


    Lu Haotian saw Liu Ciqiu go in to take a bath. He thought, he''d better go down and help her buy a suit. With Liu Ciqiu''s face saving character, he was embarrassed to go into a cheap clothing store and feel those strange eyes, especially wearing strange clothes!


    Lu Haotian has 500 yuan in his pocket. This is the rest of the open house. It still needs 200 yuan to go back by car. It costs 100 yuan to buy some food later. Then there is only 200 yuan left for Liu Ciqiu to buy clothes


    This requires not only buying a suit of clothes, but also buying one of Liu Ziqiu''s personal clothes up and down. Lu Haotian brazenly walked into a women''s clothing store. There are all kinds of clothes here. The store is not large. The boss runs his own business, so he didn''t invite any employees and did it himself.


    There was a customer above. The landlady naturally and attentively ran over. After seeing Lu Haotian, a strange man, the landlady tried to resist the impulse to catch up with people, smiled and asked, "Sir, this is a women''s clothing store. The men''s clothing store is on the next street. There are many there. You can go there and have a look."


    The landlady''s attitude was good. She didn''t rush people immediately, but explained to Lu Haotian in a good voice. The latter looked at the landlady in her early thirties and said very seriously: "I''m here to buy Women''s clothes... Don''t get me wrong, landlady. I bought it for my... My girlfriend!"


    When seeing the frightened eyes of the landlady, Lu Haotian quickly explained that buying women''s clothes was for her girlfriend. The landlady was quietly relieved. She almost thought she had encountered a pervert. Fortunately, she just helped her girlfriend buy clothes.


    Even if you buy it for your girlfriend, with Lu Haotian''s clothes, the landlady doesn''t think that Lu Haotian can take out a few dollars to buy clothes. At most, she looks at the price and retreats. The landlady estimates that the young man in front of us has a problem eating, let alone buying clothes for his girlfriend!


    However, when you start doing business, the boss''s wife is not the kind of person who looks down on others. As the saying goes, don''t deceive young people into being poor. The boss''s wife doesn''t want to be others in the future, so she will stay on the front line and won''t block her way back. Lu Haotian will visit her now.


    Liu Ziqiu''s figure appeared in Lu Haotian''s head. With Lu Haotian''s superhuman memory, he had already printed Liu Ziqiu''s figure in his head, a casual blue T-shirt, a pair of closed jeans and a small inner-inner printed with SpongeBob. Lu Haotian had a headache when he chose bra.


    What about D?


    Or e?


    Lu Haotian stretched out his hand in front of a bunch of bras and gestured that he didn''t know whether to choose e or d. This is Lu Haotian, who came over and immersed in his own thoughts. He suddenly thought that he should choose D, and then gestured


    The boss''s wife just appeared in front of Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian noticed. Hey, the boss''s body is quite similar to Liu Ciqiu, and her chest is as big as her hand. Lu haotianxia consciously said, "yes, it''s so big! Well... Listen to me, boss... It''s not what you think!"


    As the boss''s wife, she would not be surprised by Lu Haotian''s little action. Instead, she looked at Lu Haotian and spat: "your men are all virtuous and like big waves. They are really annoying guys. Your girlfriend''s... Is so big?"


    The landlady deliberately held her chest up, making Lu Haotian look more spectacular. Lu Haotian lowered her eyelids, looked at her nose, nose and heart, and pretended that she didn''t see anything. The landlady is as old as a wolf. She may be the kind of hungry young woman. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to get into some romantic debts. Besides, The landlady is just Boda. In other aspects, Lu Haotian really doesn''t dare to compliment.


    In particular, Lu Haotian has a smooth waist like a bucket and a big beauty mole at the corner of his mouth. Lu Haotian really can''t talk. The landlady only thinks Lu Haotian is shy and funny. She walks aside and doesn''t flirt with the shy young man. She is willing to pay for her girlfriend''s clothes in a very tight situation. In the landlady''s opinion, this young man is definitely a good match, The landlady thought that if she were ten years younger, she might catch up with the young man.


    After selecting things, Lu Haotian came to the cashier to check out. The landlady counted the bill: "T-shirt 76, cow pants 89, bra35, the last one is 20... A total of two hundred and twenty."


    Lu Haotian was silent for a moment and said seriously, "is a discount OK?"


    "No, but you can send small clothes, bra and Xiaonei. You can choose those no higher than 20."


    Lu Haotian pulled, thought and said, "then I only need the first three, can I also send things?"


    "Yes, the rules are the same as what I said just now."


    "Well, give me this small one..."


    The landlady looked at Lu Haotian inconceivably. As for me, in order to save 20 yuan, she wrapped things up silently and said, "it''s difficult to do business these days. The routine in the city is too deep. I want to go back to the countryside."


    Lu Haotian looked embarrassed. For the first time, he haggled over 20 yuan. He smiled helplessly at the landlady, and then quickly left the clothing store. Behind him came the landlady''s voice: "young man, welcome to come again next time!"


    Lu Haotian rolled his eyes silently. Next time? I''m afraid it won''t happen again!


    When he passed a nightclub, Lu Haotian bought a roll string for more than 80 yuan. With the remaining 10 yuan, he could just buy two bottles of beer.


    When he came into the hotel with the kebab, Lu Haotian felt the strange eyes of the beauty at the front desk. In addition to disgusting or disgusting, but he was a qualified front desk, so he tried to resist the mood of wanting to spit out bad things, and watched Lu Haotian go upstairs with the kebab.


    After Lu Haotian walked away, the former Taiwan girl paper whispered, "I don''t have money to stay in such an expensive hotel. I''m fat and smelly!"

 Chapter 470

    In the hotel room, Liu Ciqiu, who had taken a bath, was on the phone with mu ruoxian wrapped in a bath towel. On the phone, he told mu ruoxian what had happened, but he didn''t say that he gave his kiss to Lu Haotian in order to save Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu was mainly afraid that mu ruoxian would think more.


    Mu ruoxian, who had been worried about the safety of Liu Ciqiu and Lu Haotian, finally returned to his stomach after receiving Liu Ciqiu''s report. He wanted to ask someone to pick Liu Ciqiu up all night, but Liu Ciqiu refused. He said that he was too tired and needed to rest in the small city for a day. He could take a taxi back tomorrow.


    Mu ruoxian didn''t doubt him, so he followed Liu Ciqiu and chatted for a while. After chatting, mu ruoxian was busy. Everything was private. When Liu Ciqiu returned home, they found a place where no one was and sued each other.


    Lu Haotian''s hands were full. When he came back, he put the food aside. Lu Haotian threw his clothes from the women''s clothing store to Liu Ciqiu and said with a smile: "try to fit. I just guessed about it. If it''s narrow or wide, I''ll change it immediately."


    Liu Ciqiu looked at Lu Haotian in surprise. Just after taking a bath, she didn''t see Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu thought Lu Haotian was just going to buy food. Unexpectedly, the goods would also buy clothes for herself. When she saw the small inner and black bra printed with SpongeBob, Liu Ciqiu''s face turned red inexplicably. She quickly got up and ran to the bathroom to change her clothes.


    Wear as like as two peas bad ass, and the clothes on the land Hao Tian bought, it''s not very suitable. Even the bra above is very suitable for size. The size of the size is exactly the same. Liu''s thinking of the bad ass thinks how the bastard knows his size. Is that Lu Haotian''s egg on peeping at his body last night?


    At the thought of this, Liu Ciqiu''s cheeks on both sides were hot. So this guy didn''t see himself all? Oh, My God! How could there be such a shameless guy in the world!


    Lu Haotian waited outside for a long time and didn''t see Liu Ciqiu come out dressed. Lu Haotian shouted suspiciously, "have you changed it? As for such a mother-in-law, if you don''t come out again, I''ll finish the kebab!"


    Lured by delicious food, Liu Ciqiu, who was hungry, immediately emerged from the inside. Liu Ciqiu, who had never worn jeans, was a little nervous when he came out, for fear that he didn''t look good. What''s more, Lu Haotian''s bastard made fun of himself. Liu Ciqiu hid in the bathroom and didn''t want to come out for a long time.


    "Tut tut! Not bad!"


    After changing her clothes, the original overbearing goddess has become a young and beautiful girl. This dress makes Liu Ciqiu look like the little girl next door, which brightens Lu Haotian''s eyes. Liu Ciqiu''s slender long legs look more beautiful after wearing closed jeans.


    After Lu Haotian''s praise, Liu Ciqiu was inexplicably happy, so he began to be confident, proudly raised his snow-white chin, and said coldly, "if you say, my beauty is natural beauty, what clothes I can''t control? Even the clothes on the street, I can also spread the feeling of Paris Fashion Show."


    Lu Haotian ate the kebab and drank a small beer. He turned a deaf ear to Liu Ciqiu''s boasting, which made Liu Ciqiu talk like a chicken with a duck. Liu Ciqiu glared at Lu Haotian and saw that Lu Haotian, an asshole, ate more than half of the kebab impolitely. Liu Ciqiu angrily accused him: "put my kebab, let me come!"


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Hao found that he had forgotten to buy cigarettes. They all said that a cigarette after dinner was better than a living immortal. Lu Haotian whispered, "it seems that the immortal can''t do it."


    The bed is so big. Lu Hao Tian does not want to sleep on the floor. He lay on the sand last night. The diaphragm was in the night. Today, he went back to the river for a day. Lu Hao Tian insisted on the bed.


    What one says is plausible. "I am a woman, Lu Haotian, you are a big man. Do you sleep on the floor?"


    Lu Haotian said expressionless, "have patience!"


    Liu Ciqiu jumped at Lu Haotian who was lying in bed. Liu Ciqiu planned to use his mace, stretch out his fingernails like a flower cat and scratch the bastard!


    Facing the threatening Liu Ciqiu, Lu Haotian just turned a white and warned, "don''t provoke me, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Liu Ciqiu kept following Lu Haotian''s advice, and then he scratched on Lu Haotian. The latter couldn''t bear his interference. He grabbed Liu Ciqiu''s small hand and pulled it around him. The two instantly narrowed the distance. Lu Haotian stared at Liu Ciqiu''s flustered eyes and said seriously: "I know you always treat me as an asshole. If you make trouble like this again, I don''t mind being an asshole and dealing with you!"


    Liu Ciqiu felt the male breath coming to her face. Her face turned red, her head bowed, and her little hands were held by the landing Haotian. It seemed that she had forgotten her struggle.


    Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu who was singing flags and drums and smiled. Sample, fight with me. You are still young!


    But Lu Hao Tian thought, Liu Jie, after all, is a woman, so that she can sleep on the floor is not really appropriate, that Lu Hao Tian had to pinch his nose, let Liu autumn bed, so Lu Hao Tian spoke, "well, Lu Haotian, at any rate, is also a big man, let the half edge bed for you, so that you do not say that I am not enough!"


    Liu Ciqiu suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Haotian in great amazement. This bastard can say such shameless words. It''s really shameless!


    Liu Ciqiu regretted that he had saved the bastard and didn''t let him drown in the pool. Now it''s better to let him torture himself. Liu Ciqiu was filled with grief and anger and lamented what evil he had done here. He wanted to be tossed about by Lu Haotian!


    Lu Haotian saw Liu''s face full of discontent, and Lu Haotian''s eyebrows picked up. He laughed and laughed, "what? What''s the matter?" sleep on the floor.


    "Sleep you big head!"


    Liu Ciqiu sat up, took the pillow and hit Lu Haotian several times. Finally, he angrily lay on the other bed and turned sideways to the outside. He didn''t even want to take another look at Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian smiled at Liu Ciqiu''s back, shook his head and turned off the light to sleep. He was too tired to toss around this day. Lu Haotian needs a good rest.


    In the dark, Liu Ciqiu opened her eyes wide and hid two bamboo sticks in her hand, which were left after eating the kebab, in order to prevent Lu Haotian, a malicious bastard.

 Chapter 471

    To Liu Ciqiu''s disappointment, Lu Haotian soon fell asleep and didn''t even make any changes, so that Liu Ciqiu wasted most of the night to prevent landing Haotian. As a result of this sad reminder, Liu Ciqiu almost got angry and stabbed Lu Haotian with two bamboo sticks in her hand!


    Is my mother so unattractive?


    Not even a little careful thinking!


    You''re still not a man!


    Is my mother not coquettish enough, or are you Lu Haotian''s eyes high!


    Liu Ciqiu thought that I refused. That''s my business, but you should show what a man should look like! You will make me doubt that I have no temptation


    Finally, Liu Ciqiu resisted the idea of stabbing Lu Haotian. She couldn''t stand it in the middle of the night. She closed her eyes vaguely and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Early in the morning, Lu Haotian woke up to daybreak and found that he had another person in his arms. Liu Ciqiu was content to sleep in his arms. To Lu Haotian''s consternation, Liu Ciqiu''s two long legs were sandwiched between Lu Haotian''s body, and the position of the long legs was not very good. It was just near his lower abdomen. Lu Haotian was a vigorous man, Fortunately, Liu Ciqiu slept quite dead and didn''t notice Lu Haotian''s appearance.


    However, just as Lu Haotian wanted to take off Liu Ciqiu''s legs, he just made an action. Liu Ciqiu suddenly opened his eyes, and then collided with Lu Haotian''s line of sight. In an instant, a murderous spirit came out of Liu Ciqiu and brushed it. I don''t know where Liu Ciqiu''s hand came out of two bamboo sticks and plunged into Lu Haotian without saying a word!


    After the bastard dared to sleep towards himself, he despised himself. Liu Ciqiu didn''t poke a few big holes in the bastard. It''s hard to solve his hatred!


    Lu Haotian stopped Liu Ciqiu''s little hand and tried to explain: "calm down. It''s not what you think. I don''t know what''s going on. Besides, you cross the boundary and run to me. Look at your legs. I can''t move. You mean to wrong me in turn!"


    Liu Ciqiu looked down at her body. At this time, she found that she was not only very close to the bastard Lu Haotian, but seemed to lean on Lu Haotian inexplicably... Wait, she seemed to feel something hard. Liu Ciqiu was not the kind of little girl who didn''t know everything. Just think about it a little and know what the hell it was, Liu Ciqiu blushed and waved his fist. Liu Ciqiu was determined to abolish it, and his efforts went like a cloud and water.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Haotian''s mouth turned into an O shape. He never thought Liu Ciqiu would come to Yin. This wave of injury made Lu Haotian lose his temper. He covered his vital point, pointed to Liu Ciqiu and looked sad and angry. Lu Haotian angrily said, "what hatred do I have against you? Do you want to do this to me!"


    Liu Ciqiu snorted coldly, then turned over and got up. For Lu Haotian''s contempt for himself last night, he generously chose to forgive Lu Haotian. After all, the bastard has been punished. Liu Ciqiu tilted her head and wondered if she should help call an ambulance. It seems that Liu Ciqiu heard the sound of broken eggs just now.


    Lianju hurried back to Huyang city and hid in Xuancheng''s private villa. This time, she was kicked over by Lu Haotian. On the way back, Lianju easily absorbed their vitality to recover their injuries, but it still takes some time to alleviate them.


    When Xuancheng knew that Lianju had been defeated and returned, even the patrol guards sent by his family were damaged in Lu Haotian''s hands. Xuancheng was so angry that he almost let someone kill Lianju. In Xuancheng''s view, Lianju was a waste. Every time he was told, nothing could be done well.


    Had it not been for the fear of master Lianju and the old devil, Xuancheng would have really killed Lianju, the damage of the patrol guard, and Lu Haotian was still alive, which made Xuancheng unable to explain to his family, and there was no way to make a deal with Lao Zu xuanbing. However, Lao Zu xuanbingcheng never wanted to listen to the process, he only looked at the results.


    As a result, Xuancheng caused the Xuanjia family to lose five patrol guards, but did not kill Lu Haotian. It was like losing both his wife and his soldiers. This time Xuancheng made a loss.


    Xuancheng''s face was very ugly. Even knowing that he was careless this time, he lowered his head and dared not look at Xuancheng. Xuancheng shouted angrily and said in a deep voice: "you mean Lu Haotian''s strength has soared again. You are not his enemy now?"


    The fourth and fifth layers of Tianchan''s divine skill are a watershed. The jade pearl dream that once had strength on the fifth layer was to kill Lu Haotian. Now, Lu Haotian has successfully broken the mirror and entered the fifth layer of Tianchan''s divine skill. Naturally, his strength has made a qualitative leap. Now even the two companies will not be Lu Haotian''s opponent.


    Lianyou nodded indifferently and said, "it seems that I need to go to the people of the Practitioners Association. They have taken the benefits of the land robbery door, and it''s time to stand up and do something! There''s no reason in the world to take the benefits and don''t work for nothing!"


    Hearing that Lian Ju took the initiative to take responsibility and was ready to recruit troops, Xuancheng''s face eased a little and thought: "You''re the one who connects tools and the Practitioners Association. If they want money, as long as it''s not too outrageous, just promise them. As long as we can handle Lu Haotian, it doesn''t matter how much money. We can make more money without money. If Lu Haotian doesn''t die, we won''t have a good day!"


    Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu were crowded on a crowded bus. They couldn''t get on the high-speed railway without ID cards. They had to spend 100 yuan each to take the crowded bus.


    The bus was full of passengers, and even the aisle was full of people. Liu Ciqiu almost missed the bus because he was on his knee. Finally, before the car started, they were lucky to catch up with the car, but the two who finally got on the bus had to squeeze into the bus.


    When Liu Ciqiu stepped on the bus, many hot eyes fell on Liu Ciqiu. There were few such punctual sister papers in the bus. Many people''s eyes turned around Liu Ciqiu, especially the two slender long legs. After wearing jeans, they were obviously more slender.


    In this way, many animals are ready to move. A four eyed man near Liu Ciqiu, with greedy saliva around his mouth, intentionally or unintentionally rubs away at Liu Ciqiu''s body!


    Liu Ciqiu was not stupid. When the four eyed man took action, she found the shameless behavior of the four eyed man. Immediately, Liu Ciqiu shouted, "what do you want! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    Lu Haotian looked at his nose, nose and heart. He didn''t intend to ignore Liu Ciqiu and let her toss. The woman hurt herself just now. If she didn''t apologize, Lu Haotian resolutely didn''t help!

 Chapter 472

    Seeing the man walking with Liu Ciqiu, the four eyed man didn''t say a word. He thought Lu Haotian was a soft egg. He immediately got tough. How can a woman take it!


    The four eyed man pushed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "it''s normal to encounter such a crowded car accidentally. Why are you making such a fuss? Is there forced paranoia? I think you''re a good-looking woman with such a complicated mind!"


    The wicked complain first!


    This bastard makes sense!


    Liu Ziqiu angrily stares at the four eyed man, but there is no way to take him. For such a shameless person, you can''t humiliate him with words, let alone warn him with words and let him retreat!


    Most of the migrant workers on the bus are rough men. They look at Liu Ciqiu the same way. Liu Ciqiu never thought that someone would stand up and talk to them. When they look at themselves, they all want to take off their clothes and have a good look at the scenery here!


    If Lu Haotian didn''t accompany her to squeeze the bus, Liu Ciqiu wouldn''t want to squeeze into such a bus even if she walked back. They are all a group of animals!


    Speaking of Lu Haotian, Liu Ciqiu was so angry that his teeth itched. When this guy came to the critical moment, when he showed up, he pretended to be dead. A big man, be stingy. Didn''t he hammer his key! It''s not broken again. It''s definitely not impotence. It''s just a little painful. As for remembering and hating for so long, I haven''t forgiven myself yet!


    Liu Ciqiu doesn''t want to get entangled with the four eyed man too much and subconsciously moves closer to the landing Haotian. In contrast, Liu Ciqiu is between the four eyed man and Lu Haotian. Liu Ciqiu thinks Lu Haotian looks much better. Even if Lu Haotian''s eyebrows are painted and he has a duck tongue on his head, he is still much more pleasing to the eye than the obscene four eyed man.


    When Liu Ciqiu landed on the vast sky, the latter whispered, "don''t be so close to me, this beauty... Do we know each other very well?"


    Liu Ciqiu gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Haotian, are you? A big man is so stingy and is destined to be single in the future. I tell you, be a man and be generous!"


    Lu Haotian squinted at Liu Ciqiu and disdained to say, "don''t worry, you won''t be considered when you are single. A woman like you is in danger of breaking eggs every minute if she wants to be with you! Ghosts want to be with you!"


    "Lu Haotian! You..."


    "I what?"


    "You bastard!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    The more Liu Ciqiu evaded, the more arrogant the four eyed man became. He rubbed Liu Ciqiu''s body more and more, and the scale became larger and larger. At first, he just pretended to rub Liu Ciqiu''s thigh. Now he has rubbed Liu Ciqiu''s ass openly, which makes Liu Ciqiu unbearable!


    Liu Ciqiu turned around and slapped the four eyed man angrily, regardless of whether Lu Haotian would help or not. He scolded: "I don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat! You dare to try again. If I don''t kick your eggs, I won''t be Liu!"


    Liu Ciqiu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, which made the four eyed man a little afraid. But when he saw Liu Ciqiu''s guilty trembling, the four eyed man summoned up his courage, approached Liu Ciqiu, and said plausibly: "this beauty, although you are beautiful, you can''t hit people casually. If you are beautiful, can you hit people? Is there any royal method at the end of the world?"


    "You are shameless!"


    Liu Ciqiu doesn''t want to argue with this guy who confuses right and wrong. It''s natural that he is molesting himself and slapping him, but Liu Ciqiu becomes unreasonable in the mouth of this bastard.


    The four eyed man raised his voice and said to the surrounding people who ate melon seeds: "I''m shameless? Everyone commented. I just stood here and didn''t do anything. On the contrary, I was slapped for no reason. In the end, I have to say I''m shameless. Tell me, where should I reason!"


    The people who eat melon seeds are always watching the excitement and are not afraid of big things. Many animals choked Liu Ziqiu one after another. "People are big beauties. They can do whatever they want. If you want to reason, you have the ability to slap her!"


    "Ah, they are all in the same car. It''s fate to get together. Besides, it''s so crowded in the car. If this fellow bumped into you, he would be careless. The girl asked me to say that you shouldn''t fight like this. Listen to my advice and apologize to others. If you don''t deserve it, it''s over."


    "What... Beauty, if you think it''s crowded over there, you can come and sit with me. I''m strong. You can sit on my lap. It''s okay. It''s right for everyone to go out and help each other!"


    Liu Ciqiu was shocked by the serious nonsense of a group of animals on the shore. She didn''t think that the bottom society could be shameless to this extent. Liu Ciqiu''s eyes turned red and said to Lu Haotian, "Lu Haotian, I''m wrong. You help me teach these bastards a lesson. When you go back, I''ll treat you to a big meal! I sincerely apologize to you!"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "I wouldn''t have been wronged like this long ago. Come on, look, see how I teach this bastard!"


    In fact, Liu Ciqiu doesn''t ask Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian has to teach these four eyed men a lesson. It''s too much. It''s beyond the bottom line that Lu Haotian can stand!


    Lu Haotian crossed Liu Ciqiu''s body and spoke to the four eyed man. When the latter saw Lu Haotian who had been slow to move after getting on the bus, he reacted and showed a touch of ridicule on his face. In the four eyed man''s view, Lu Haotian''s move was undoubtedly to catch up with the duck and put it on the shelf as a last resort.


    With so many eyes on the bus, even if Lu Haotian is weak, he should stand up and pretend to be a man. This is the inner idea of the four eyed man. Originally, the four eyed man wanted to frighten Lu Haotian with his eyes, but his body was inexplicably lifted up. He saw the weak man lift himself up with one hand. The four eyed man reacted that he was not weak, But people disdain to take care of themselves


    "Big brother! Big brother! I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong. Forgive me! I''m really wrong!"


    One hand can lift the four eyed man. How powerful should it be? At least it can''t be matched by the four eyed man, so the four eyed man immediately counseled and began to humble beg for mercy.


    Lu Haotian looked around for a week. As far as he could see, the people who ate melon seeds turned their heads or lowered their heads. In short, they dared not look at Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian stared at the four eyed man coldly and disdained to say, "I wonder who gave you the courage to flirt with women in the car? Is it your father or your grandfather? Believe it or not, I threw you out of the window!"

 Chapter 473

    After returning to Huyang City, Liu Ciqiu kept silent about inviting Lu Haotian to dinner. Lu Haotian didn''t care. After returning to Mu ruoxian villa, she found Jiang Leilei sitting on the sofa in the living room, not watching TV. She was holding her hand, but didn''t even look at it.


    Lu Haotian curiously approached him and whispered, "Lei Lei, aren''t you thinking about spring? You''re so distracted that you''re thinking about which male god in the school!"


    "Ah? Ah! Lu Haotian, you''re finally back!"


    Jiang Leilei regained her consciousness and found Lu Haotian suddenly appeared in front of her. Don''t mention how happy she was. She jumped up with a slip of ash, jumped on Lu Haotian and hung her body on Lu Haotian, which made the latter a little uneasy. This girl didn''t take medicine!


    What''s it like to throw yourself at me if you have nothing to do?


    Jiang Leilei didn''t seem to realize this. She hung on Lu Haotian and refused to come down until Liu Ziqiu''s figure appeared at the door of the villa. The latter coughed gently. Jiang Leilei reacted. She was a little crazy. Jiang Leilei immediately jumped off Lu Haotian!


    Liu Ciqiu bumped into her unintentional scene. Jiang Leilei blushed and explained in a panic: "don''t get me wrong, Ciqiu. I just haven''t seen this bastard for too long. I miss him for a while and didn''t control it. I''m sorry to let you see a joke. Come on, hold one. Don''t favor one over the other!"


    Jiang Leilei said and gave Liu Ciqiu a warm hug. Liu Ciqiu said thoughtfully, "don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand. Who in the world can see the bastard Shanglu Haotian. He wants money but no money, and he wants a face but no face. By the way, now this guy wants hair but no hair all over his body... Eyebrows are painted."


    Liu Ciqiu was attached to Jiang Leilei''s ear and whispered to the latter. When Jiang Leilei heard the news, she was surprised and looked at Liu Ciqiu nodding seriously. Jiang Leilei loosened Liu Ciqiu, quickly entangled Lu Haotian, and took off the cap on Lu Haotian''s head. As a result, she revealed a shiny bald head!


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Lu Haotian with a big bald head, Jiang Leilei felt an inexplicable sense of joy. Jiang Leilei touched Lu Haotian''s eyebrows again. As expected, there was no hair, all of which were painted. Jiang Leilei looked carefully and said dissatisfied: "This eyebrow is not good-looking. Brother Haotian, why don''t... I''ll draw you a handsome and handsome eyebrow and make sure you go out on the street and fall in love with a large number of women!"


    Lu Haotian gave Jiang Leilei a white look and firmly refused: "don''t even think about it. What else can you draw except two turtles on my face? There''s no door if you want to tease me!"


    Lu Haotian won''t be fooled. Once he agrees to Jiang Leilei, God knows that Jiang Leilei, who is very jumpy, will get something on his face, either a turtle or a bastard. If he goes out to meet people, isn''t Lu Haotian''s reputation ruined by Jiang Leilei?


    Jiang Leilei pouted and said discontentedly, "Lu Haotian, you''re a big man. Why are you so stingy? I''ll help you. I think I''m so bad. Touch your conscience and say, am I Jiang Leilei?"


    Lu Haotian didn''t want to talk to Jiang Leilei. He didn''t contact long Dongsheng for a few days. He didn''t know what long Dongsheng had developed Leping. Lu Haotian took the cap in Jiang Leilei''s hand and said, "you play. I have something to go out. I''ll talk about it when I come back in the evening."


    Du Chunsheng, the boss of the black snake, must have come out. Lu Haotian doesn''t know what kind of expression he will have when Du Chunsheng comes out and sees the black snake he has painstakingly built dissolve overnight. Now Lu Haotian goes straight to Leping mahjong hall. It''s closed. Lu Haotian thinks about it and comes to the entertainment street. If this is not longdongsheng''s territory, then Long Dongsheng had an accident.


    Fortunately, as soon as I came to the first bar, I met scorpion man. The foot injury of the goods recovered quickly and could walk quickly. When I saw Lu Haotian appear, scorpion man bumped his ass and ran over and said, "brother Tian! Brother Tian, you finally appeared. The boss contacted you several times, but I couldn''t get in touch. I thought you had a hiccup..."


    Lu Haotian looked at the scorpion man with a black face. The latter realized that he had said something wrong and immediately slapped himself and said, "Oh, brother Tian, look at my smelly mouth. I can''t speak at all. Brother Tian punished myself. Don''t be angry, especially don''t tell the boss, otherwise he will kill me!"


    Lu Haotian shook his head and said, "I''m not angry. I''m just joking. I''m not a rigid guy. Don''t talk about those useless things. What about Dongsheng?"


    Scorpion man hesitated and said, "the boss is talking on the second floor. Brother Tian, you can go up to him! But... The other party''s attitude is a little arrogant. Brother Tian, you''d better have a look for yourself!"


    Lu Haotian looked at scorpion man in surprise, nodded indifferently, and went up the second floor.


    In a box on the second floor, long Dongsheng and a middle-aged man who is nearly 40 are talking about things. The atmosphere in the field is a little dignified. Long Dongsheng''s face is unhappy, and the middle-aged man''s attitude is leisurely. It seems that he has settled on long Dongsheng. He is still standing with two bodyguards, a little domineering.


    Long Dongsheng thought about it and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Mo, I understand the opinions expressed by you on behalf of all the bosses in the entertainment street today, but I still adhere to my principle. The farms I take over are not allowed to sell ice. I don''t sell ice, and others are not allowed to sell in the farms. Go back and tell those bosses that if anyone dares to sell secretly, don''t blame me. I long Dongsheng turns his face and doesn''t recognize others. You will suffer at that time!"


    Selling ice is a profiteering activity for such entertainment places. Long Dongsheng''s prohibition of selling ice is tantamount to cutting off a way for these bosses to make money. People have said that cutting off people''s way of making money is like digging people''s ancestral graves. They are all sworn enemies!


    Fourth master Mo stared at long Dongsheng coldly and hummed coldly: "long Dongsheng, don''t forget that Du Chunsheng is eyeing around. If you are stubborn, believe it or not, I will let all the bosses of the entertainment street turn to Du Chunsheng. At that time, you will be caught inside and outside. You don''t know how to die. I advise you to think again!"


    Threat!


    The threat of chiluo!


    If you don''t agree, then I''ll defecte. It''s so simple and direct. There''s no room for discussion at all. Fourth master Mo firmly believes that even if long Dongsheng doesn''t want 10000, he will agree to his proposal in the end. He has no choice! Selling ice is such a profitable job. How can you give up!

 Chapter 474

    "Oh, how lively!"


    When long Dongsheng was negotiating with Mo Siye, a guy wearing a cap came in and grinned at long Dongsheng. The latter''s eyes lit up and wanted to say something. As a result, Lu Haotian waved his hand and signaled long Dongsheng to do well.


    Now that Lu Haotian appears, the matter here can be handled by Lu Haotian. It is up to Lu Haotian to decide whether to sell ice to these vampires. As long as Lu Haotian makes the decision, long Dongsheng will definitely implement it. Even if Lu Haotian agrees to sell ice in the field, long Dongsheng can only agree with his nose.


    Who is the real boss!


    Long Dongsheng''s heart is very clear about this. He will not feel arrogant because he has exposed his face several times in front of the public. Even Lu Haotian, the boss, can not recognize it. On the contrary, long Dongsheng''s heart admires Lu Haotian more and more.


    When Lu Haotian came up just now, he deliberately stood at the door and listened. The two people were worried about whether they could sell ice in the field. However, Lu Haotian was very unhappy with the attitude of the fourth master mo. when Lu Haotian came to the fourth master Mo, the fourth master Mo''s bodyguard immediately stood out and stood between Lu Haotian and the fourth master mo.


    The bodyguard''s attitude was arrogant and said, "go away, or I''ll break your dog leg!"


    A little bodyguard, whose attitude was so arrogant, must have obtained the permission of his master. Lu Haotian squinted at fourth master Mo and sneered: "fourth master, the dog under your hand is a little cheap!"


    Fourth master Mo didn''t lift his eyelids and drank tea himself. When the bodyguard saw that fourth master Mo didn''t speak, he immediately understood what fourth master meant. He wanted to make an example of himself! The bodyguard''s face sank immediately and said angrily, "boy, you dare to collide with the fourth master. You''re impatient!"


    "Drink!"


    The bodyguard''s face was ferocious and burst into a drink. He swung his fist at Lu Haotian''s head. The arrogant expression seemed to have foreseen the scene that Lu Haotian was knocked down by his fist!


    There was a sneer on the corner of long Dongsheng''s mouth. Even he was not brother Tian''s opponent. The bodyguards around master Mo wanted to deal with brother Tian, which was humiliating!


    Lu Haotian didn''t see any action. Originally, he punched Lu Haotian''s bodyguard, but his body flew upside down. His body bowed like a drunken shrimp and sprayed a mouthful of blood in mid air. He fell heavily to the ground with a bang. He just struggled on the ground and completely fainted.


    Lu Haotian patted his hands and said apologetically, "Oh, I was so careless that I hurt your bodyguard. Would you like to take this brother to the hospital first?"


    Fourth master Mo''s face changed slightly. He wanted to make an example of the others and frighten long Dongsheng, but he didn''t expect that the young man suddenly appeared, but it was more terrible. He just knocked down his heavily paid bodyguard. This bodyguard is a national boxing expert. Is it over?


    This made the fourth master Mo have a huge wave in his heart. When did long Dongsheng draw such a strong helper around him? No wonder long Dongsheng has no fear!


    Fourth master Mo quietly wiped off the tea he had accidentally spilled just now. The scene just now was so shocked that fourth master Mo spilled all the tea. Long Dongsheng looked at this scene with a sneer in his heart, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard? Now there is a tough man. The fourth master Mo, who threatened long Dongsheng just now, doesn''t even dare to say a cruel word.


    Fourth master Mo gave Lu Haotian a deep look, then smiled and said to long Dongsheng: "Boss long means that I will definitely bring it to the owners of the entertainment street. At the same time, I will persuade them to give up the idea of selling ice. Boss long is lucky to be able to recruit such powerful assistants. It seems that our guys are old and the future world will be yours. That''s it. I''ll go back first."


    Long Dongsheng nodded and said, "then don''t give it away. I''m really sorry to hurt the brother. I''ve wrapped up the brother''s medical expenses. Here''s 20000 yuan. Please accept it on behalf of the fourth master!"


    Mo fourth master glanced at long Dongsheng and said with a smile: "I understand the kindness of the Dragon boss. The people under my hand are not good at learning skills. He deserves to be injured. How can I make the Dragon boss pay for it? Besides, I don''t need anything, just money. I don''t need the Dragon boss to take out this small money. Well, goodbye!"


    "No!"


    After seeing off the fourth master Mo, long Dongsheng grinned at the landing Haotian and said, "brother Tian, you''re back. If you don''t come back, I can take my brothers to revolt. I''ve been out for more than ten years. I''ve never seen someone like brother Tian give up like you!"


    Lu Haotian said with a smile: "your boy is cheap and good. It''s great to be loved these days. Do you think you''re very powerful!"


    Long Dongsheng shook his head and said seriously, "brother Tian, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of white eyed wolf I''m not familiar with. I know who pulled me up. Even if brother Tian is not here, you will always be my brother Tian, and the position of the boss will always be left to you!"


    Lu Haotian rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "don''t wear a high hat for me. I don''t want any bullshit boss. I just need to re-establish an order in the underground world of Huyang city. Don''t bother me and the people around me. By the way... Who, what''s Du Chunsheng''s reaction after he came out?"


    Speaking of Du Chunsheng, long Dongsheng''s face became strange. He wondered and said, "I don''t know what medicine Du Chunsheng sold in the old fox gourd. After he came out, he learned that the black snake had dispersed, but there was no large-scale gathering of scattered black snake members, but disappeared in Huyang City. Brother Tian, what trick do you think the old guy is playing?"


    Lu Haotian thought for a moment and said, "there are only two reasons. The first one is that the black snake has dispersed, and Du Chunsheng''s heart is as gray as ashes. He decided to wash his hands and quit the Jianghu from now on. The second one is to learn from Gou Jian and secretly reunite the black snake army. I think the second one is very possible!"


    Long Dongsheng agrees with Lu Haotian''s statement very much. Long Dongsheng youyou says: "If so, Du Chunsheng should be waiting for the people of the black snake to find him and find Du Chunsheng again. Presumably, Ba Chengdu is a member of the black snake loyal to Du Chunsheng. In this way, the fighting power of the newly gathered Black Snake must be twice that of the previous black snake!"


    What people want, nature is invincible!


    The black snake that Du Chunsheng reunited is naturally a black snake with concerted efforts from top to bottom. There is no internal strife, and Du Chunsheng personally leads the team. This creep black snake will be a black snake that chooses people to eat!

 Chapter 475

    Lu Haotian waved his hand and said: "he has beaten Du Chunsheng once. If he dares to make a comeback, we will fight once. Du Chunsheng is just a small goal for us. We should look far away, not hold on to the people who have become the past, but keep up with the strong, such as Qingkou group and mahogany in Huyang city..."


    Speaking of Qingkou group and mahogany, long Dongsheng''s expression coagulates and shows a deep expression. For today''s long Dongsheng, Qingkou group and mahogany are definitely the existence he looks up to. Perhaps if these two giants move their fingers, the Leping in long Dongsheng''s hand will disappear.


    Lu Haotian patted long Dongsheng on the shoulder and jokingly said, "as for you? It''s just two relatively large gangs. Look at your expression. It''s as uncomfortable as eating flies. Aren''t you frightened by the names of Qingkou group and mahogany?"


    "No, I just want to think again. How long will it take us to have the strength of two forces like Qingkou group and mahogany? Brother Tian, it''s not that I want others to destroy my prestige, but that the development time of Qingkou group and mahogany is too long, especially mahogany, which has a history of nearly 100 years. It''s hard to imagine that the inside information is strong. Do we really want to take them as our enemies?"


    Lu Haotian stretched his waist and said indifferently, "it''s not that we want to be enemies with them, but that they block our way forward and don''t eliminate them. How can I complete my plan? Don''t worry. There won''t be a conflict with them so soon. What''s the matter with the people you''ve recruited these days?"


    Speaking of this, long Dongsheng was inspired. He said excitedly, "brother Tian, we have no less than 100 people now! But half of them are only employees recruited by the company. The remaining more than 50 talents are the real core strength. There are only 50 people who can fight and kill!"


    Lu Haotian was surprised and glanced at long Dongsheng. There was an accident. Long Dongsheng unexpectedly attracted so many people in such a short time, or did he say that there were too many gangsters in Huyang city?


    Lu Haotian thought for a moment and warned seriously: "Be sure to tell the following people the rules I told you before. You are not allowed to bully men and women outside. If you want to have women, you can spend money to go to the club. What kind of women do you want? You must not harm good family women! The most important thing is that I don''t like people under my hand to eat ice. If anyone eats ice, he will be kicked out. There is absolutely no face to talk about!"


    Long Dongsheng nodded seriously and said, "I understand this. Don''t worry. The people at the bottom of our hands are clean. Not to mention eating ice, they are selling ice. It''s not allowed in the field we take care of. Just now, fourth master Mo came for this, but their wealth was cut off. I''m afraid they''ll play tricks in the back. We''ll be unable to prevent it at that time. It''s a bit tricky!"


    Lu Haotian took off his cap and revealed his bald head. He touched his bald head and said with a smile: "People who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. I am bald and not afraid of having hair. Anyway, I have shaved my head. I don''t mind being shaved again, but I''m afraid those guys can''t afford to be shaved. So even if they want to turn back, they have to weigh whether they can bear our anger."


    Long Dongsheng looked at Lu Haotian''s bald head. At this time, he found that brother Tian not only had no hair, but also his eyebrows seemed to be painted. Long Dongsheng subconsciously looked at the key part of landing Haotian. Long Dongsheng even maliciously guessed whether the place where landing Haotian was also bald!


    Long Dongsheng doesn''t know what happened to Lu Haotian. In short, at the moment when Lu Haotian took off his cap, long Dongsheng couldn''t help laughing. Long Dongsheng tried his best to suppress his smile and didn''t dare to look at Lu Haotian. For fear that Lu Haotian, who became angry, would kick his ass!


    Lu Haotian stared at long Dongsheng angrily. The latter pretended not to see it. Lu Haotian reluctantly touched his bald head, turned his eyes, depressed, so funny! Lu Haotian put on his cap again, kicked long Dongsheng''s ass, and said angrily, "still laugh, don''t do anything!"


    Xiao zaiter''s brother Xiao zaiter hasn''t been seen since he killed Lu Haotian. However, it''s easy to find Xiao zaiter''s hiding place. It''s a remote public rental house. In the middle, there is a road that can only accommodate a car. On both sides, there are a row of small bungalows. It''s a long time ago. It''s estimated that it has been included in the plan of urban planning and reconstruction Hit it.


    Lianju''s figure appeared at the entrance of the small alley. Looking at the unpopular alley, Lianju couldn''t help laughing and said: "find such a remote and broken place and pretend to be high. When he accepted the benefits of the land robbery gate, he was so happy that he couldn''t sleep for two days and nights. Now he comes to pretend to be high, a group of hypocrites with natural appearance on the shore!"


    Xiao Zaitian was not surprised that Lian Ju could find this place. The current Practitioners Association has long been a mess. Even his grandfather followed the mainstream and stood at the door of the earth robbery, which forced Xiao Zaitian to betray his brotherhood with Lu Haotian and almost killed Lu Haotian. In this way, Xiao Zaitian felt very remorse and guilty in his heart.


    Lianju''s figure appeared in Xiao Zaitian''s hiding place. There was also the swordsman here. The two cats had been here for a long time and had never dared to show their heads. Mo Chi, Lu Haotian''s master, said that the old man had a bright nose and a little fishy wind. He would smell the wind. Therefore, Xiao Zaitian had to dress up for fear of being caught by the old man even when he went out to look for food or inquire about news If you catch it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The old man let Xiao Zaitian go once. He looked at Xiao Zaitian''s grandfather''s face, but he didn''t say it again and again. Therefore, the next time he met, Xiao Zaitian can''t guarantee that the old man can mercifully let him go. The swordsman who even dared not pull the sword from the old man dared not show his head. Even the food he ate was brought back by Xiao Zaitian, Life is a little hard.


    Xiao Zaitian didn''t lift his eyelids when he saw Lian Ju. It was obvious that Xiao Zaitian didn''t welcome the evil monk from the door of earth robbery. Even if the old guys of the Practitioners Association stood at the door of earth robbery, Xiao Zaitian wouldn''t give Lian a good face.


    Since the swordsman dared not draw his sword against the old man, he put on a rotten straw hat. It seemed that he wanted to realize the possibility of drawing his sword against the old man. The rotten straw hat blocked the swordsman''s sight, and he didn''t intend to have any intersection with the evil cult.


    Since ancient times, evil and good do not coexist!

 Chapter 476

    Lianju doesn''t want to know what the two people''s minds are thinking. Lianju holds the practitioner''s order in the order practitioner Association in his hand and says with a smile: "they should be no strangers!"


    Xiao Zitian raised his head, looked at Lianju indifferently without any expression and said, "if you have anything to say, fart, don''t grind haw here, and then get out of here. Don''t you see that I don''t welcome you here?"


    Lian Ju''s face flashed an angry look. The boy dared to talk to himself like this. However, Lian Ju thought of the goal of coming this time. He forced his anger down and said with a smile: "Well, I''ll come straight to the point and say something directly. It''s very simple. You need to kill Lu Haotian this time. Don''t worry. His master Mo Chi is no longer in Huyang city. He probably lost your nest and reasoned with the old guys in your family. Therefore, as long as you seize this opportunity, you can kill Lu Haotian in one fell swoop!"


    Xiao didn''t lift his head and said, "no, you''ve only paid for one action. If you want to ask us to do it again, you have to pay again, otherwise, don''t talk! Are you finished? Please leave when you''re finished. Don''t do it like me!"


    "You!"


    For Xiao Zaitian''s shameless asking price, Lian Ju''s face changed greatly. The bastard obviously wanted to take advantage of the fire. Lian Ju gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Good! Ask for money, right? Yes... But if you can''t complete the task this time, you''ll have to double compensate me for my losses!"


    Xiao Zaitian raised his eyebrows and sneered, "if you get the money, you won''t return it. If it''s successful or not, it''s a daydream. I''ve never heard that you have to go back after paying the bill. Can you return it if you go to a restaurant and the food is not delicious?"


    "Hum! If I find out that you don''t work hard, I will report to the master. He will talk to some old guys in your association. I can''t help you. I don''t believe no one can cure you!"


    After Lian Ju said that, he shook his hand and left with anger. Xiao Zaixian looked at Lian Ju''s back and tried to resist the idea of leaving Lian Ju. The walnut in his hand had been crushed by Xiao Zaixian. At this time, the voice of the swordsman sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t try to deal with him. I smell a dangerous smell on him. You are definitely not his opponent. Maybe we can win him together, but I don''t want to get involved in your personal grievances! I work for the association and I don''t interfere in other things!"


    Xiao glanced at the swordsman sitting in the corner in the sky, and a touch of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth. It''s good for the old man to teach himself a lesson even if he dare not pull out his sword?


    Bang!


    Xiao zaidian was unprepared. The next moment, his body flew upside down to the yard not far away, and the figure of the swordsman appeared in Xiao zaidian''s position before. He saw the swordsman put away the kick he had just kicked, looked at Xiao zaidian coldly, and sneered: "My sword has no trace. Although I dare not draw the sword against the old man, I only need one foot to deal with a bad guy like you. Do you want to practice with me? Come on! Satisfy your abnormal psychology of don''t abuse!"


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Zaitian roared loudly and rushed towards the swordsman. Xiao Zaitian attacked quickly, but he had no rules. It was not so much a competition to practice his hand as a vent. Xiao Zaitian was suffocated. In addition, he was angry with Lian''s arrogant attitude just now. At this time, Xiao Zaitian needed an outlet very much!


    It''s a good outlet for abusing people and being abused. Naturally, swordsmen won''t be abused, so the abused person can only be Xiao zaidian. Ten minutes later, Xiao zaidian lay on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face. He looked at the blue sky without expression. Only after he was exhausted, Xiao zaidian''s heart would feel better.


    The successful swordsman sat aside and chewed the salt baked chicken Xiao bought in the morning. While filling his mouth, he said: "the meat of today''s salt baked chicken is old. When you go to buy it tomorrow, talk to the boss. The fire must be controlled well, otherwise the meat will not be delicious!"


    Xiao, who was lying on the ground, did not blink his eyelids, said expressionless, "your uncle''s!"


    Lu Haotian finished his work at hand. At this time, yuzhumeng''s voice came from his head: "ah, I''ve done you a big favor this time. Do you want to thank me?"


    Lu Haotian''s heart clicked. At this time, it must be bad for the jade bead dream to run out. Lu Haotian said carefully: "first tell me how to thank you. If I can do it, I will be able to satisfy you!"


    "Cluck..."


    Yuzhumeng''s bad smile made Lu Haotian''s scalp numb. What kind of moth is this product going to do? Lu Haotian said hard: "we have something to say. Don''t laugh so gloomy. It makes me feel that something bad is going to happen!"


    Yuzhumeng said seriously, "you need to find a place to have a good sleep, because I''m going to borrow the energy you absorbed from Tianchan''s divine marrow to stabilize my divine soul..."


    what?


    Can I borrow this?


    Lu Haotian had an ominous feeling and asked subconsciously, "what, how long do I need to sleep? Will it affect my realm?"


    Lu Haotian heard the careless voice of yuzhumeng in his head: "it''s all right, the fifth layer of Tianchan magic skill. As for how long you want to sleep, it depends on your luck. Maybe it''s one day, three days, or a week. I''m not sure!"


    Lu Haotian''s face was black and asked carefully, "what if he never wakes up?"


    "That proves that you have a problem with your character. I can''t blame you for this!"


    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian had 10000 grass and mud horses running in his heart. You''d better not do this kind of thing with great uncertainty! Lu Haotian tried to persuade yuzhumeng and said, "why don''t we think of another way to find a more secure scheme? Can you see?"


    "No! My soul is unstable and may be scared at any time, so you must find a safe place to sleep as soon as possible. I''ll give you half an hour. I''ll start!"


    Lu Haotian''s head was as big as a fight! Speechless said, "I''m afraid of you! Wait a minute. Don''t worry, I''ll find a place first!"


    The safest place is undoubtedly mu ruoxian''s villa, but it''s too far away to go back in half an hour. Lu Haotian grits his teeth. The nearest place to Lu Haotian is Ye Ying''s flower shop. Therefore, Lu Haotian walks towards the flower shop. Ye Ying can definitely trust it. Besides, there is Yuli in the shop. As long as he is not found by the tools that always want to kill him, it''s a general small problem, Yuri can handle it!

 Chapter 477

    When ye Ying was busy in the florist, she suddenly saw Lu Haotian hurried to the florist. Ye Ying greeted him and asked with a smile, "Haotian, why do you have time to come? It''s not even in the evening. Even if you miss me, you have to have time to accompany you in the evening, don''t you?"


    Lu Haotian smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "there''s no time to explain. I''ll sleep for a while. Maybe it''s one day or three days. It''s not sure how long. You just let me sleep well and don''t let others disturb me."


    Ye Ying looked confused and forced. With Lu Haotian''s steps, she came to the small room where she usually rested at noon. Ye Ying blushed inexplicably. She thought Lu Haotian was going to do some bad things. Her cheeks were hot and said angrily: "Haotian... It''s not very good here in the flower shop in the daytime. Yuli and Xiaohua are here!"


    Lu Haotian looked at Ye Ying''s red face, pinched her cheek and joked, "what''s in your little head! I said I wanted to sleep, but I didn''t want to sleep with you. Looking at your spring face, my heart itched!"


    If yuzhumeng hadn''t been in his mind urging Haotian to get ready for landing, he might have done it here. At this time, ye Ying''s face was like a peach blossom, and his watery eyes were staring at landing Haotian, which made Lu Haotian''s animal blood boil for a time, but it was too late. Lu Haotian could only lament: "Remember to look after me and don''t let others take me away."


    After telling Ye Ying, as soon as Lu Haotian''s body was soft, she fell on the small bed. Ye Ying was shy, but she fell asleep when Lu Haotian said that she didn''t understand the style, which annoyed Ye Ying. She couldn''t help beating her chest with a small fist and said angrily, "asshole! Asshole! Let you sleep!"


    Finally, ye Ying reluctantly arranged Lu Haotian''s body. She didn''t know what to think. She gathered up to Lu Haotian''s lips with some guilty conscience, then blushed, pecked it gently like a dragonfly, and then fled the small room in panic, leaving Lu Haotian sleeping.


    Lu Haotian entered the small room. In less than five minutes, ye Ying came out with a red face. Yuli and Li Xiaohua, who were busy outside, looked at each other and showed incredible expressions. Is this time too short?


    Wonderful shot?


    Yuli looked strangely at the small room. Lu Haotian in the room refused to come out because of his incompetence. He must be ashamed to stay inside. Yuli thought of this, and his mouth was filled with a proud expression. He was finally better than brother Tiange in some way. It seems that he can show off in front of brother Tiange and persuade brother Tiange to go to the big hospital. It''s a disease. He has to go to the hospital Cure!


    Although Li Xiaohua and ye Ying are subordinates, they are both women. They usually like to say some women''s whispers. They have a good relationship like girlfriends. Li Xiaohua bit her lips and finally made a decision. She felt it necessary to enlighten Ye Ying. Why should such a useless man come? It''s not as refreshing as that cucumber!


    Li Xiaohua pretended to be busy with Ye Ying, and then whispered, "landlady, I don''t know if I should tell you something. If I say it, I''m afraid you''ll be angry..."


    Ye Ying looked at Li Xiaohua who had something in her heart and said with a smile: "our relationship still needs to be hidden and pinched. If you have something, just say it. I''m not that stingy person. When did you see me angry with you?"


    Li Xiaohua looked at Ye Ying, who was determined, and her hanging heart was put down. As long as ye Ying promised not to be angry, Li Xiaohua had the courage to Tell ye Ying, so Li Xiaohua echoed Ye Ying''s ear and whispered: "Although I call him brother Tian, if he can''t, I advise the landlady to divide it earlier. It''s related to the happiness of a woman for most of her life. It''s not careless. I don''t ask him how strong he is, at least 20 minutes!"


    Ye Ying blushed, scratched at Li Xiaohua''s armpit and said angrily, "dead Ni Zi, what you think in your head is a mess. It''s not what you think at all. Your brother Tian''s body just has a problem and needs a good sleep, so we didn''t do anything!"


    Li Xiaohua looked at Ye Ying incredulously and didn''t do anything. How could she come out with a red face just now? She is not an unauthorized little girl. If she can''t see through this thing, isn''t she stupid?


    Ye Ying covered her aching forehead and said helplessly, "Yuli, go and see what''s wrong with Haotian''s body. He said it''s possible to sleep for a day, two days, or even three days. You''ve practiced. Go and see if his body is wrong!"


    Yuli''s face changed slightly and hurried into the small room. Lu Haotian''s breath was gentle and there were no scars outside his body. Yuli couldn''t find out what was wrong with Lu Haotian''s body. After coming out, Yuli said solemnly: "If, as the landlady said, brother Tian needs to sleep for a few days, there should be a problem inside brother Tian''s body. I can''t notice it at all. Why don''t I call someone?"


    Hu Qianshou and Bai Jinjiang in Haotian medicine store are both experts in this field, and they are also people with very good relationship with Lu Haotian. Yuli plans to get someone to show Lu Haotian what''s wrong and make corresponding response.


    Ye Ying hurriedly stopped and said, "no, before Haotian fell asleep, he told me not to let more people know that he fell asleep. I think Haotian''s worry is reasonable. Since he didn''t explain to find someone, let''s wait for Haotian to wake up!"


    Yuli thought about it, then nodded and said, "well, do it according to brother Tian''s meaning, but you have to help brother Tian move a place. I''ll help you send Lu Haotian to your house after the boss''s wife gets off work in the evening!"


    After returning from Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian didn''t see Lu Haotian. Originally, Liu Ciqiu said that Lu Haotian was now a bald head, and his eyebrows were painted. Mu ruoxian had an impulse to see it, but as a woman, she still had to be reserved, so mu ruoxian endured her inner curiosity and waited after work, But no trace of Lu Haotian was found.


    Mu ruoxian thought it must be Lu Hao who was naturally afraid that he would make fun of him after seeing his funny appearance. Lu Haotian must have hid. Thinking of this, mu ruoxian showed a proud smile of a little woman and secretly thought that Lu Haotian still cared about his ideas!


    Jiang Leilei whispered in Mu ruoxian''s ear, "cousin, don''t you see that bastard Lu Haotian, after taking off his hat and revealing his big bald head, the oil light is so bright that it can blind my dog''s eyes!"

 Chapter 478

    Lu Haotian slept for three days. Many people couldn''t find Lu Haotian. For example, long Dongsheng found traces of Lu Haotian everywhere, but he didn''t find any trace of him. Some people were not calm. And mu ruoxian, who thought Lu Haotian was just disappearing for one or two days. There should always be an appearance, but after three days, mu ruoxian still couldn''t see Lu Haotian, This makes mu ruoxian very angry!


    However, ye Ying is very busy these three days, especially in the evening. Now the weather is so hot. Every night, ye Ying has to help Lu Haotian wipe his body. If she doesn''t wipe his body, there will be an unpleasant smell on Lu Haotian. But every time she wipes Lu Haotian''s body, ye Ying has to tangle for more than half an hour.


    Lu Haotian was lying on Ye Ying''s big bed. For convenience, after taking off her clothes for Lu Haotian the first night, ye Ying didn''t put them back on Lu Haotian. She only left Lu Haotian a pair of big underpants to prevent xiaosidie from rushing in and seeing things she shouldn''t see.


    After xiaosidie finished the homework assigned by the teacher, she put out a head at the door of Ye Ying''s room and asked strangely, "Mom, what''s the matter with uncle? He''s been sleeping for three days. Is he sick? Why don''t we take uncle to the hospital? We have any deep hatred and don''t kill uncle?"


    Xiaosidie''s blinking eyes are lovely, but what she said makes Ye Ying cry and laugh. Ye Ying deliberately looks up and pretends to be angry: "your uncle is carrying his mother on his back and looking for his little aunt outside. My mother wants to teach my uncle a lesson. If you are as disobedient as my uncle, I will make xiaosidie lie in bed like my uncle and can''t even go to school!"


    "Mom... I don''t want it!"


    Xiaosi die was so frightened that she ran away. She hurried back to her room and went to bed obediently. She didn''t dare to stand out for Lu Haotian anymore. Xiaosi die whispered, "it''s good that she didn''t make cannon fodder among them. Alas, now the world of adults really doesn''t understand!"


    After scaring away xiaosidie, ye Ying began to prepare to wipe Lu Haotian''s body. After playing a basin of water, ye Ying locked the door with a guilty conscience. Even if she knew that no one would come to peek, ye Ying thought it was safer to close the door. In case someone came, who is right


    It''s OK to help Lu Haotian wipe her upper body. Ye Ying has basically been able to keep her mind calm. However, when she is busy to the lower part of her body, ye Ying starts to beat faster and her face is hot. Her eyes are full of shy color. She turns her head and tries not to look. Well, driven by curiosity, she will still take a peek.


    But whenever Ye Ying''s cold little hand touches Lu Haotian''s body, Lu Haotian''s bastard will shake inexplicably. Not only all kinds of wonderful reactions, but also her body will get hot. Ye Ying will retract her hand like an electric shock every time!


    Every time Lu Haotian wipes it, ye Ying seems to have experienced a big war. She is sweating all over. She is also frightened. She feels like pulling hair with a lion again. When it''s exciting, ye Ying will tremble, like losing her soul, and relax for a long time.


    Xiao Zaitian, the brother who killed te, and the swordsman had no trace. Under the pressure from the association, he had to pinch his nose to find Lu Haotian''s whereabouts. Since he took a bubble on the first day he came back, he immersed himself and disappeared. He didn''t find any clues for three days.


    At this time, Lianju did not know how to get Ye Ying''s home address and sent it to Xiao Zaitian''s mobile phone, indicating that Lu Haotian was there.


    Xiao Zaitian, who got the news, was not happy, but the association was the association. Every practitioner in the association had to obey the arrangement of the association. If Xiao Zaitian refused to obey the order, the swordsman around him could cut off his head with a sword without trace.


    Xiao narrowed his eyes in the sky and said to the swordsman, "there''s news. Let''s go and find him!"


    As soon as the swordsman raised his eyebrows, he followed Xiao Zaitian silently. When Xiao Zaitian received the message, the swordsman also received the message. If Xiao Zaitian denied receiving the message, the swordsman would cut Xiao Zaitian''s head without hesitation. Even if this guy was the grandson of an old fox in the association, he would not frown if he started without a trace, There will be no hesitation!


    Lu Haotian slept for three days. In fact, his consciousness was awake. He was trapped in the sea and couldn''t return to his body. This mysterious thing Lu Haotian couldn''t say clearly. According to yuzhumeng, Lu Haotian''s soul was weak and entered a state of self-protection.


    In the past three days, every time ye Ying helped Lu Haotian wipe his body, the latter clearly knew that, especially when ye Ying''s cold little hand covered him, Lu Haotian began to boil animal blood.


    If Lu Haotian is in a coma, how can he react?


    Lu Haotian was moved by Ye Ying''s actions in a mess. He secretly vowed that after waking up, he would be better to comfort ye Ying, at least until she couldn''t get out of bed!


    The jade bead dream woman was not polite at all. She borrowed all the energy in Lu Hao''s celestial body to stabilize her divine soul. Three days later, the original void jade bead dream became more and more solid. Finally, after the jade bead dream borrowed the last trace of energy in Lu Hao''s celestial body, the jade bead dream ended this spiritual cultivation.


    Lu Haotian said with a bitter smile: "my dear dream, when can I wake up? If I don''t wake up, not only Ye Ying will worry, but many people outside have to worry about it. I have more than 100 brothers who follow me! If I go on like this, something will happen!"


    Yuzhumeng said: "Without you, the earth will still turn. You''d better save it. Let me see. You can wake up in two or three days. What''s the matter? You''re itchy. You want to do something bad in a hurry? Don''t be embarrassed. Everyone is an adult. When I was in the Jianghu, there were no 1000 or 800 men I favored, boy... Do you want me to teach you some tricks?"


    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian was shocked by the words of the jade bead dream. In such a fierce life, in the era of the jade bead dream, a woman could be killed by thousands of people. Is it possible that she came from the Baihua palace?


    Only the women who come out there will have such a tough experience. It is said that their cultivation skills are related to the combination of men.


    Lu Haotian once heard the old man mention some anti heaven skills, which need to be completed with strong men. The more powerful men are, the faster the women in Baihua palace practice breaking mirrors with them!

 Chapter 479

    Lu Haotian looked at yuzhumeng strangely. Shouldn''t this woman have her mind on herself?


    no way! Although yuzhumeng looks good, Lu Haotian''s taste is not so heavy. What''s the matter with the last soul?


    No! No!


    After the jade bead dream was shot in the air, Lu Haotian felt that his forehead had been bounced. Even if he successfully entered the fifth floor, Lu Haotian still felt that there was a big gap with the jade bead dream. At the same time, the fifth floor of Tianchan divine skill, how could this woman be so strong! Lu Haotian thought that after the broken mirror, he could draw at least without talking about the dream of fighting jade beads. As a result, Lu Haotian found that he thought more.


    I''m still pressed to death by the jade bead dream. It''s even difficult to turn over!


    Yuzhumeng glanced at Lu Haotian, who was a little desperate, suddenly frowned and said, "someone is coming. It''s not good! I feel a murderous spirit!"


    Lu Haotian thought he would not be found if he hid in Ye Ying. Unexpectedly, he was found. Lu Haotian looked ugly and said, "what should I do now? How can I wake up!"


    Ye Ying must not have an accident!


    Although those people came to land in Haotian, if they killed Ye Ying and xiaosidie, Lu Haotian would fall into self blame all his life!


    Lu Haotian was in a hurry, but he didn''t have any clue to let his spirit return to his body!


    Yuzhumeng said with a playful smile, "you can''t, can''t you? As long as you beg, I''ll help you drive away these two annoying flies. How about it?"


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and said silently, "when is it now? You still want to tease me. Hurry to help! If something happens to Ye Ying and xiaosidie, I''ll burn jade and stone with you. I''ll jump out of the building and commit suicide!"


    Yuzhumeng said, "is this a begging attitude? Tut tut... Threaten me? I haven''t seen any big storms in yuzhumeng. If you say so, I really don''t want to help. Jump. I have the ability to jump out of the building by myself..."


    Lu Haotian immediately counselled and softened his way: "Dear Mengmeng, you are the most beautiful. I beg you, hurry to save people. As long as you can save Ye Ying''s mother and son, can I let you deal with it?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I said it!"


    Xiao Zaitian and Jian''s traceless figure appeared in the hall of Ye Ying''s house. Ye Ying looked at the two people in some confusion. The sixth sense of women gave Ye Ying the intuition that the two people came to the vast sky!


    Sure enough, a guy with non mainstream hair said, "let Lu Haotian come out and let''s end it. Today, either he or I die."


    Ye Ying subconsciously looked at her room, then shook her head and denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s no Lu Haotian you''re looking for. Please go out!"


    Xiao Zaitian naturally wouldn''t believe Ye Ying''s lie. He just glanced at Ye Ying lightly, put a touch of self mockery on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Lu Haotian, this bastard, how can he have such good luck to find such a beautiful woman? It''s lucky to be lucky!"


    Xiao Zaitian said he was going to go to Ye Ying''s room. Ye Ying suddenly crossed the door of the room, stopped in front of the two people and shouted, "this is my house. You broke into the house privately. It''s against the law. Do you still have a king''s law in your eyes? I warn you again and get out immediately!"


    Ye Ying overcomes the great fear in her heart for Lu Haotian. She plans to stop Lu Haotian''s enemies outside even if she dies. If she wants to kill Lu Haotian, she should step on her body first!


    Sen!


    The swordsman''s sword came out of its scabbard, and a cold light flashed over. The next second, the blade touched Ye Ying''s neck. The swordsman''s indifferent voice sounded: "if you don''t want to die, just flash aside. My sword has no trace. Although I don''t like killing women, I never mind killing some stupid women!"


    Ye Ying felt the blade close to her neck. A cold feeling came from the blade. Ye Ying closed her eyes and said firmly, "even if it''s death, I''ll stop you!"


    Xiao Zaitian and the swordsman looked at each other. Then the swordsman blinked coldly, turned his wrist, and was ready to end the life of the stupid woman in front of him!


    Ding!


    The swordsman''s sword was swung away by a sharp weapon! Only a shallow blood mark was left on Ye Ying''s white neck. The swordsman looked at the suddenly appeared woman in white! The swordsman was shocked to find that he had not found any trace of the woman in white before!


    "Ha ha... Two monks even started on a weak woman who had no strength to bind chickens. Can you be more shameless?"


    Yuzhumeng coldly looked at Xiao Zaitian and Jian Wuji. Her eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. Ye Ying opened her eyes and saw that a beautiful woman saved her, but ye Ying was really frightened. Just now she was only a little away from the God of death. If yuzhumeng appeared later, ye Ying would meet the God of death. Ye Ying looked at the three opposing people in the field, Silence.


    Xiao frowned in the sky and said: "The Practitioners Association is here to do business. Go away quickly. I''m sure the girl is also a Jianghu person. The Practitioners Association must have heard about it long ago! No one can live comfortably after offending the Practitioners Association. Those who offend the Practitioners Association either live in a deserted area or are chased to death by the Practitioners Association. Girl, I''m sure you don''t want to be a monk One of the two! "


    Xiao Zaitian thought that when he moved out of the Practitioners Association, he could frighten the woman who had been killed halfway. He even tightened his sword without trace. It can be seen how powerful this woman is!


    Xiao Zaitian doesn''t want to be an enemy unless he has to!


    Yuzhumeng scoffed: "what kind of asshole of the fart cultivators? My aunt has never heard of it. It must be something made by some dirty dogs and cats. Why... Do you want to draw a line and make a gesture? I tell you, my aunt doesn''t have a sense. If she accidentally kills one, I can''t blame her. Giggle..."


    Sword traceless and Xiao Zaitian look at each other, they both see the fear in each other''s eyes. However, if Xiao Zaitian and sword traceless want to give up like this, Xiao Zaitian won''t want to. Lu Haotian''s delay in showing up must be at a critical time and can''t get away. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill Lu Haotian at one fell swoop, when Lu Haotian gets through this difficulty, I''m afraid Xiao Zaitian and others will never have a chance again!


    Xiao Zaitian nodded quietly to the sword without trace. The latter turned his wrist and the sword was shining, directly enveloping the jade bead dream! At this time, Xiao Zaitian''s figure bumped into the room. When he saw Lu Haotian lying in bed, Xiao Zaitian''s eyes were cold and his heart was killing!

 Chapter 480

    When Xiao Zaitian''s weapon was ready to kill Lu Haotian at dawn, ye Ying threw herself at Xiao Zaitian, grabbed Xiao Zaitian''s arm holding the weapon, opened her mouth and bit!


    How can Xiao Zaitian be afraid of the bite of a little woman? Xiao Zaitian''s face became violent and kicked on Ye Ying''s belly. The latter directly bounced out. Ye Ying, who fell to the ground, couldn''t help spilling a touch of blood from the corners of her mouth and wanted to struggle, but the sharp pain on her body made her unable to produce strength to stand up again!


    Plop!


    Ye Ying stared at the bastard slowly approaching Lu Haotian. Her eyes were full of despair and shouted, "Haotian... Sorry..."


    No nonsense, late will change. Xiao Zaitian raised his sword and prepared to pierce Lu Haotian''s chest with a sword!


    At this time, Lu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, and two amazing lights shot out of his eyes. Lu Haotian stared at Xiao Zaitian coldly and said angrily, "die!"


    Comatose Lu Haotian and awake Lu Haotian have very different momentum! Lu Haotian in a coma was lifeless, let alone dangerous, but when Lu Haotian opened his eyes, Xiao Zaitian felt numb on his scalp. He was stared at by Lu Haotian''s cold eyes. Xiao Zaitian was like falling into an ice cellar!


    Before Xiao Zaitian could make a move, Lu Haotian''s figure appeared in front of him. At the next moment, Lu Haotian''s big hand like a pair of iron tongs grabbed Xiao Zaitian''s neck and propped it up. He looked at the red Xiao Zaitian coldly. Lu Haotian said coldly, "you shouldn''t hit a woman, let alone hurt my woman! You deserve to die!"


    Xiao Zaitian was strangled by his neck and couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t get rid of Lu Haotian''s big hand. After breaking the mirror, Lu Haotian not only crushed Xiao Zaitian in the realm, but also absolutely crushed the latter in strength. Not to mention Lu Haotian''s angry hand at this time!


    Lu Haotian smashes Xiao Zaitian on the wall. Before Xiao Zaitian reacts, Lu Haotian''s whip legs are blatantly thrown on Xiao Zaitian, just like Xiao Zaitian hurt Ye Ying. Lu Haotian just double pays Xiao Zaitian back!


    Pooh!


    Xiao Zaitian''s sternum was kicked off by Lu Haotian, and his five internal organs were shattered. Xiao Zaitian lay quietly on the ground and looked at Lu Haotian, who looked like an angry King Kong. Xiao Zaitian''s eyes had a trace of regret and more guilt. Xiao Zaitian slowly closed his eyes and the next moment was silent


    Yuzhumeng stood at the door and looked at Lu Haotian. The expression on his face was somewhat unnatural. Lu Haotian stared at yuzhumeng coldly and said nothing. Then he checked Ye Ying''s injury. Fortunately, he was only slightly injured and did not affect his life. Lu Haotian''s suspended heart was quietly put down.


    Yuzhumeng stood behind Lu Haotian, took a deep breath and said, "listen to me..."


    Lu Haotian picked up Ye Ying and interrupted Yuzhu''s dream expressionless. "I know what you''re thinking, but it won''t be an example. If you act recklessly and deliberately hurt the people around me, even if I burn the jade and stone, I''ll kill you!"


    Yuzhumeng obviously has the strength to stop both of them, and none of them will let go. As a result, yuzhumeng deliberately let Xiao zaidian kill into the room, which eventually led to Ye Ying''s injury. Lu Haotian knows that even if he doesn''t force his soul back, yuzhumeng can stop Xiao zaidian before Xiao zaidian does it to himself.


    But as a man, even if he doesn''t want to fight for his whole body, Lu Haotian will wake up and get justice for his woman!


    Yuzhumeng puffed up her mouth wrongly and looked at Lu Haotian''s back. She said pitifully, "my aunt''s spirit is not completely stable. How can you spare no effort to protect a woman irrelevant to my aunt! Lu Haotian, you son of a bitch! Why can you scold me for other women? Why don''t you consider my feelings!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t treat you like a person!"


    What Lu Haotian means is that you are not. Talk about your feelings. This is nonsense!


    If at ordinary times, yuzhumeng would have slapped the past, but for the sake of some special things today, yuzhumeng resisted the impulse to beat Lu Haotian. After brushing, yuzhumeng disappeared in place, and the spirit was not stable. Even if yuzhumeng was strong, it could not stay outside for too long.


    Only after Lu Haotian breaks through the sixth layer of Tianchan''s divine skill can yuzhumeng have the opportunity to become an adult again and regain freedom!


    Lu Haotian called the jade faced flying dragon and asked him and the facial paralysis to deal with the two bodies in Ye Ying''s house. When he saw Lu Haotian''s gloomy face, the jade faced flying dragon subconsciously asked, "the practitioner association has come to the door again?"


    Lu Haotian said in a deep voice: "it seems that even if you kill me, my heart will not die. Feilong, find out the whereabouts of even if you dig through the whole Huyang city and dig three feet, I will find out even the bastard who uses the means behind. If you don''t kill him, there will be countless troubles in the future!"


    "I see!"


    Quickly pack up the sword traceless and Xiao Zaitian''s body. Jade faced flying dragon and facial paralysis rob leave happily with a big sack. Lu Haotian looks at Ye Ying who is in a coma. His face is full of pain. Lu Haotian''s heart is full of guilt. Xiao Zaitian kicked Ye Ying solidly just now.


    Ye Ying is just a weak woman. Xiao Zaitian dares to do this. Lu Hao''s genius won''t read about brotherhood. What''s more, Xiao Zaitian came to kill himself. Lu Haotian doesn''t have a good habit of repaying good for evil. Tit for tat is the way of life summarized by Lu Haotian in the mercenary world!


    Xiaosidie poked out her little head at the door of the room, red eyes and asked, "uncle, mom, what''s the matter?"


    There was so much noise in the house just now. Xiao sidie woke up long ago. He just lay behind the door and peeped and didn''t dare to make a sound. Before, ye Ying was kicked over by Xiao in the sky, and Xiao sidie saw it


    Lu Haotian touched xiaosidie''s head and said with guilt: "it''s all the bad uncle who failed to protect his mother. If xiaosidie wants to blame him, blame his uncle. His uncle is a bad man..."


    Xiaosidie shook her head and said, "I know my mother did this for my uncle, so my uncle is not a bad man, but my mother is so poor. Uncle, you promise xiaosidie that you must treat her mother well in the future and don''t let her be wronged, okay?"


    Xiaosidie''s eyes are red, and tears are swirling in his eyes. How can xiaosidie, who has long been sensible, not understand the relationship between her uncle and her mother, and in xiaosidie''s heart, he has long regarded Lu Haotian as his father.


    Lu Haotian helped xiaosidie wipe away her tears and said softly, "don''t worry, xiaosidie. In the future, my uncle will treat my mother well and will never let her suffer any injustice!"

 Chapter 481

    Ye Ying was injured these days. Lu Haotian stayed with her for a moment. If ye Ying hadn''t strongly refused, Lu Haotian would even follow Ye Ying to the bathroom!


    Ye Ying has really experienced the feeling of being taken care of and taken care of by others these days. These days, ye Ying puts down all her troubles and stays at home to enjoy her short world with Lu Haotian. Ye Ying knows very well that Lu Haotian doesn''t belong to herself alone. He can spare so much time to accompany herself. Ye Ying is very satisfied, Where dare you expect Lu Haotian to accompany her all her life.


    After drinking the traditional Chinese medicine cooked by Lu Haotian himself, ye Ying said, "Haotian, my body has almost recovered. You should also be busy with your own affairs. Don''t worry, I''m really fine!"


    Lu Haotian hesitated and said, "I''m still a little worried. Otherwise... If I stay for two more days, I''ll forget about you..."


    Ye Ying smiled softly without covering her mouth and said, "hurry to get busy with your business. I know your phone is about to explode. If you don''t appear again, I think your beautiful boss will call the police. At that time, the police will touch me and sue me for a big crime of private Tibet, but I can''t eat it and walk in my pocket."


    Lu Haotian thought and said, "pay attention to your health. Don''t go to the florist first. There are Yuli and Li Xiaohua. The florist can''t close down. Besides, even if it closes down, I''m still here. I can keep you. Don''t be tired. Be obedient, stay at home and teach xiaosidie to write, sing and so on."


    Ye Ying tooted her mouth and pointed to her little mouth. She begged for meimoda. Lu Haotian hugged Ye Ying and bit the latter''s little tongue. She stared at Ye Ying badly and said with a smile: "when your body is completely well, I''ll spoil you again. I must keep you out of bed for three days!"


    With a red face, ye Ying protested in a low voice: "I don''t know who will conquer who. Who won''t talk big. Don''t beg for mercy at that time! I must drain you!"


    Lu Haotian pinched Ye Ying''s face and jokingly said, "well, I''m waiting for you to squeeze me dry. I''ll see how you squeeze me dry!"


    After leaving Ye Ying''s house, Lu Haotian started up and took care of Ye Ying these days. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to know anything outside. For Lu Haotian, there is nothing more important than taking care of Ye Ying!


    As soon as the phone was turned on, SMS reminders kept ringing in the mobile phone. They were all reminders of missed calls. When you opened it, mu ruoxian called more than 100, Jiang Leilei called more than 100, Liu Ciqiu called one, and long Dongsheng called more than 100. It seems that something is looking for Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian directly called yumianfeilong and asked if there was anything wrong with mu ruoxian''s Henghe group. As a result, everything was normal. Then mu ruoxian went to Lu Haotian and it was a trivial matter. Since it was a trivial matter, it was not too late to go back to the villa later to listen to her. Lu Haotian touched his hair and dialed long Dongsheng, As a result, the person who answered the phone was a strange voice.


    "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    "What about long Dongsheng?"


    "He''s a guest here. I''m afraid he can''t go back."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The people of long Dongsheng and Leping don''t know good or bad, so they can only stay here."


    Doodle doodle


    Lu Haotian didn''t show up for a few days. The fourth master Mo dared to attack long Dongsheng. Lu Haotian sneered repeatedly. It seems that the fourth master Mo has found his backer. He is confident!


    Lu Haotian is sure that someone must be behind to support the bosses of Mo Siye''s entertainment street, but he doesn''t know whose thigh Mo Siye held, Qingkou group or mahogany? Maybe it''s Du Chunsheng who lives on hardships. All three are possible. It takes Lu Haotian to have a look to know.


    Lu Haotian came to Leping''s newly established company, which is a legal company registered with the Administration for Industry and commerce. It belongs to a security company. It is said to be a company. It is a small two-story building with an area of about 100 square meters. Usually, in addition to the front desk reception, there are only a few executive offices on the second floor, that is, the original offices of more than a dozen people in Leping, He is a veteran of Leping.


    When long Dongsheng negotiated with fourth master Mo again, he took only a few elders, but they were all detained in fourth master mo. long Dongsheng once told the rest not to act rashly once he couldn''t come back. When he landed in Haotian, six elders and characters led by scorpion man, left and right, still didn''t see Lu Haotian bubbling, If long Dongsheng hadn''t explained again and again, scorpion man would have taken these brothers to save long Dongsheng.


    "Old three, don''t hang around there. I''m dazzled! Sit down!"


    The sixth Lin Yuchen asked the scorpion man to sit down. The latter didn''t have a good way: "the boss was detained by someone. How can you let me sit quietly? Brother Tian doesn''t know what''s going on. I can''t get through the phone and people can''t find it. Shouldn''t it be that he was secretly killed by master Mo''s people?"


    Lin Yuchen and several old faces looked at each other. It seems that it is really possible!


    "Old three, your uncle''s, curse me to die again!"


    Lu Haotian appeared at the door of the conference room with a black line on his face. Everyone in the conference room was overjoyed. They looked forward to the stars and the moon. Finally, Lu Haotian came. Scorpion man exaggerated and severely smoked his mouth, full of regret and said, "brother Tian, my mouth stinks, my own palm mouth! Just show up. If you don''t come again, we''ll fight with fourth master Mo with a blade!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t have time to dare the scorpion man to talk. He directly asked, "what''s the situation now? Do you know who is standing behind fourth master Mo?"


    The well-informed Lin Yuchen said with a dignified face: "it should be the eldest and youngest of Qingkou group, Luo Tianhua and Luo Shao. It is said that the fourth master Mo has a good relationship with the Luo family. He often plays cards together in the game, and he probably can''t run away!"


    Luo Tianhua?


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes. This guy turned out to be a junior of the Qingkou group. No wonder the dog slave Li Taoyi around him was so arrogant. It turned out that the Qingkou group relied on him, but... It seems that he will kick the iron plate this time. Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and said: "If it''s Luo Tianhua from Qingkou group, I think it''s easier. I''ll go to this Luo Shao and catch up with him and calculate the old accounts."


    Several people in the conference room looked at each other and wondered why there were enemies everywhere. It seems that the enemies are very powerful and violent. Is it too exciting to follow such a boss and guard against the retaliation of those big guys every minute!

 Chapter 482

    Luo Tianhua sat in his private villa and drank a little red wine leisurely. Fourth master Mo sat next to him. They talked happily. Long Dongsheng knelt in front of them. He didn''t seem to kneel, but had to kneel. Behind Luo Tianhua and fourth master Mo, he had laid down four brothers of long Dongsheng, all of whom were hard spoken, It was done by the understatement of fourth master mo.


    Fourth master Mo also forces long Dongsheng. Every time he asks whether long Dongsheng is allowed to sell ice in the field, as long as long as long Dongsheng hesitates, fourth master Mo will let the people under his hand kill a brother of long Dongsheng, and then start asking long Dongsheng again


    After asking four times, Lu Haotian finally said with a smile: "you two go together. I''m in a hurry!"


    The two looked at each other. Although Lu Haotian''s attitude was arrogant, they could clearly feel that the breath emitted by Lu Haotian was much stronger than them, so they were not hypocritical. After nodding to each other, they attacked Lu Haotian at the same time.


    After breaking through the fifth layer of Tianchan''s divine skill, Lu Haotian didn''t play well. He didn''t have the feeling of being happy and dripping. He originally thought that the two people in front of him could withstand a violent storm. The result was just superficial. They had fought less than two rounds just now, and they were kicked off by Lu Haotian who used only seven points


    "Er... Sorry, I''m a little too hard. I didn''t stop the car!"


    Lu Haotian felt embarrassed and touched his nose. The muscles on Luo Tianhua''s face smoked, as if he had been beaten in the face. He felt the burning pain on both cheeks!


    The group of bodyguards wanted to come up with more people. As a result, Luo Tian Hua Yin said: "stop, admit defeat in gambling. You win, you take away the people, don''t give them away!"


    After Luo Tianhua finished speaking, he went straight to the second floor. Lu Haotian glanced at Luo Tianhua''s back and the biting dog didn''t bark. Luo Tianhua was so insulted that he could swallow his anger. It seems that he is a tricky guy. As for the fourth master Mo sitting there watching the play, the latter realized that things were bad when he saw Lu Haotian appear, Now Lu Haotian''s eyes stared at him, and suddenly fourth master Mo was on pins and needles!


    Mr. Mo''s face was ugly. Just now, he was stirring up the flames and persecuting the brothers of long Dongsheng. Now the situation has reversed. Mr. Mo''s hands are scared and sweating. There are sweat drops the size of soybeans on his forehead. Mr. Mo swallowed hard and said hoarsely, "boss long... I..."


    Long Dongsheng stood up, looked at fourth master Mo with gloomy eyes, and then looked at Lu Haotian. The latter nodded. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of long Dongsheng''s mouth and said, "fourth master, please go down and accompany my brothers. Don''t worry. I''ll burn more paper money for you!"


    Long Dongsheng took a knife and stabbed him in the chest under the frightened eyes of fourth master Mo!

 Chapter 483

    White knife in, red knife out!


    Fourth master Mo stared, grabbed long Dongsheng''s hand and wouldn''t let him leave. Fourth master Mo knew that the next moment was when he left the prosperous world. Before he died, fourth master Mo begged: "help me... Help me, I don''t want to die..."


    Long Dongsheng released his hand indifferently and never went to see the fourth master Mo who was dying. Lu Haotian walked past the dead Leping brothers, picked up a corpse and said in a deep voice, "take the brothers'' corpses and find them a good place. We can''t let them live a good life with us before they die. At least let them live a comfortable life after they die."


    So, with Lu Haotian and four people, each holding a cold body in his arms, long Dongsheng said softly to his brothers, "go, I''ll take you home!"


    After dealing with the dead brothers, Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng came to the roof of Leping company. They each carried a box of beer. Sadness was their wine and food. Without much words, they unanimously dried three bottles in a row to honor the dead brother.


    Lu Haotian lit a cigarette and threw one to long Dongsheng. Lu Haotian took a strong smoke and youyou said, "I used to encounter such things almost every few days. At that time, I thought I could accept death calmly, but I didn''t expect that when I saw my brother die in front of me, I would still be sad and sad."


    Long Dongsheng said silently, "brother Tian, you must have been very happy before. At least you don''t have to worry about us."


    Lu Haotian was so interested that he recalled the past and said: "In the past, when I first started mixing mercenaries, I didn''t understand the market and things. I was a green headed man with surging blood. I thought I had some skills. I could cross the mercenary world by pulling up a team casually. As a result, I pulled up a team of 20 people for the first time. As a result, in less than half a month, almost the whole army was destroyed, leaving only me and one brother. That was the first time , I lost miserably, but I was young and didn''t know how to fear at that time.


    So, in less than half a year, my brother and I fooled a group of brothers who were determined to follow us and break into the world together. This time, there were nearly 50 people. A year later, our group matured a lot, but there were no more than half of our brothers, and the rest could be regarded as elites.


    In the field of mercenaries, especially in the war-torn places of South Africa and Iraq, we can''t do without fewer people. There are only more than ten of us left. Of course, it''s not enough. Then we continue to recruit people. In less than half a year, the number has expanded to nearly 100. It is a powerful team. At the same time, it has also made a reputation in the mercenary field. We are called... Desert God of death!


    But then... Then there were only me and some brothers left, so I was discouraged, quit the mercenary world and went back to China to find someone. The person was found, but... Forget it. "


    Lu Haotian didn''t tell long Dongsheng that he buried no less than 50 of his brothers'' bodies in person. Every time he saw the regretless expression on the faces of those dead brothers, Lu Haotian felt more guilty in his heart.


    Lu Haotian opened a bottle of wine and touched long Dongsheng, and then swallowed it. At the same time, he swallowed Lu Haotian''s hidden tears. He never cried in front of his dead brothers. Lu Haotian knew that those brothers didn''t want to see a cowardly boss, a decadent Lu Haotian!


    Long Dongsheng looked at the starry sky and the brightest star. Youyou said, "I know that the dead brothers will look at us in the sky and bless us to succeed! Brother Tian, I think people''s life is just like that. On the contrary, they are all dead. Why not do something they like to do?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Lu Haotian glanced at the ambitious long Dongsheng and said with a sneer: "I didn''t say you. Just your brain, what meaningful things can you think of? In addition to drinking, fighting and playing with women, what good things can you think of to do? Listen and let me learn."


    "Well..."


    Long Dongsheng scratched the back of his head and said, "in fact, I want to flatter you, brother Tian. Can I eat and sleep every day and beat peas? This is not what a big master should do."


    Accompany long Dongsheng to drink on the rooftop. Originally, Lu Haotian drank the wine and said what he should say in order to calm some long Dongsheng''s mood. With long Dongsheng''s mind, he must be able to understand Lu Haotian''s intention. Lu Haotian''s purpose is to make long Dongsheng stabilize Leping first, and then want to avenge several dead brothers.


    Lu Haotian knew that long Dongsheng must count this account on Luo Tianhua. The death of a fourth master Mo could not eliminate the resentment in long Dongsheng''s heart. At least he had to kill a Luo Tianhua to worship the spirits of his brothers in heaven!


    Lu Haotian patted long Dongsheng on the shoulder and said seriously, "I don''t need to explain something. You also understand it. You can do it yourself. I''ll go first."


    Long Dongsheng looked at Lu Haotian''s back, looked up at the sky and murmured, "you watch it in the sky. I long Dongsheng will avenge you!"


    Just woke up, there was a lot of trouble. After solving the problems of long Dongsheng, Lu Haotian hurried back to Mu ruoxian''s villa. Lu Haotian specially bought hairy crabs and crayfish that several beauties like to eat on the road. Lu Haotian thought that nothing could not be solved by a delicious meal.


    If one meal can''t be solved, two!


    It''s just cooking. Lu Haotian is still very good at it! In order to seek mu ruoxian''s understanding, Lu Haotian took great pains. He returned to the villa with several bags of ingredients in both hands. Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei sat on the sofa, but Liu Ciqiu didn''t come here today.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Haotian coughed slightly to express his existence. As a result, the two girls just looked up at Lu Haotian and stopped talking to Lu Haotian. This made Lu Haotian embarrassed. They thought they would greet themselves warmly and at least care about their situation these days?


    It seems that the two have regarded Lu Haotian as the air. Even if Lu Haotian passes in front of them, they turn a blind eye. Lu Haotian can only use his killer mace, take off his hat and show his bald head with just a little hair, just like a fake monk. Lu Haotian winks and flirts at the two, causing mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei to giggle, I can''t hold it at last!


    After laughing, mu ruoxian turned her face again. Seeing that her cousin put away her smile, Jiang Leilei immediately stood in a line with her and turned her face instead of seeing Lu Haotian!

 Chapter 484

    Looking at the two beautiful women with stiff faces, Lu Haotian raised his hand and surrendered, venting: "OK! I admit my mistake, can you stop cold treating me! Look, I''ve bought a lot of delicious food back, especially for the two beautiful women. If you don''t plan to eat, I''ll throw the garbage can!"


    "No! Don''t... waste! It''s a shameful act to waste food. I don''t forgive you, but pity those hairy crabs and crayfish bought back!"


    Jiang Leilei hummed and finally couldn''t help making a noise. As soon as Jiang Leilei rebelled, mu ruoxian couldn''t help it. She glared at Lu Haotian angrily and angrily at Jiang Leilei: "eat! Eat! I know. It''s agreed. We don''t need to pay attention to him when this bastard comes back, Jiang Leilei, you traitor!"


    Jiang Leilei said quietly, "well, don''t eat the crayfish and hairy crabs for a while, cousin. I respect you as a man at that time. I must be ashamed and angry and commit suicide!"


    Mu ruoxian glanced at Jiang Leilei angrily and said silently, "it''s beautiful to think! Can you eat so many things alone? I''m not forgiving this bastard, but I''m afraid you can''t sleep when you eat. I''ll help you share some pressure!"


    Mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei are bastards one by one, and they still say in front of landing Haotian that they simply don''t pay attention to Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian rolls up his sleeves and wants to reason with the two sisters. Why call him an asshole in front of him!


    Can you be subtle, at least behind Lu Haotian, where Lu Haotian can''t hear, can you scold him again!


    But Lu Haotian thought again. Let''s see if it''s too rude and shameless to have such a big fight with two beautiful women like flowers and jade! Lu Haotian was ashamed of his despicable idea just now!


    Lu Haotian scolded himself in his heart. Lu Haotian, you bastard, how can you be rude to two beauties! Women are used to love, not to be sandbags. You roll your sleeves! Can you be more civilized?


    So, Lu Haotian thought again and again. After rolling up his sleeves, he tied his apron and went into the kitchen to cook for the two beautiful women.


    Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian looked at each other. Jiang Leilei whispered, "cousin, this bastard is nothing but courteous. He must have done something sorry for us. No... it''s something sorry for you. Cousin, shall we be punished later, get drunk and extort a confession!"


    Jiang Leilei''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and a little excitement. It seemed that she was very interested in torturing Lu Haotian.


    Mu ruoxian hesitated and said, "I''m afraid we can''t put him down just because of our drinking capacity. Otherwise... Call CI Qiu. CI Qiu has been on the battlefield for a long time, and his drinking capacity is not generally good. Maybe with her, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Jiang Leilei tilted her head and said, "OK, cousin... Let''s make an exception and make some white. It''s strong. If ordinary people drink too much, they must say everything. There may be surprises!"


    Mu ruoxian''s face was a little tangled, and he couldn''t make up his mind and said, "is that ok? If we all drink down, wouldn''t it be cheaper for that bastard to drink disorderly... All three of us will suffer..."


    Jiang Leilei immediately shut up and didn''t speak. It seems that mu ruoxian reminded a terrible thing. She''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case that bastard''s drinking capacity explodes, one person pushes the three of them horizontally. Finally, these three drunken girls are left to Lu Haotian''s toss?


    But after a while, Jiang Leilei, who made up her mind, firmly said, "we can run back to the room and lock the door before we get drunk, so that the bastard can''t do anything bad to us!"


    Mu ruoxian thinks carefully. It seems that Jiang Leilei has made a good point, but mu ruoxian vaguely feels that there is something wrong, but she can''t think of what''s wrong!


    Do people know they will get drunk before they get drunk?


    Mu ruoxian sends a message to Liu Ciqiu and asks her to come quickly. After the latter knows the whole story, he immediately pushes off the wine bureau with a company executive and rushes to Mu ruoxian''s villa.


    Lu Haotian, who is busy in the kitchen, doesn''t know how the two sisters in the hall are planning to intoxicate him. He doesn''t know how Lu Haotian will feel in the future!


    I''m kind enough to cook you a delicious meal, but you want to do something. Do you have a conscience?


    A big dinner came out, and Liu''s autumn wine carrying several bottles of more than 50 of the Baijiu just killed. He looked at the Baijiu in his hand. Lu Hao Tian''s eyelids jumped, and he whispered in his heart that it was necessary to do things.


    Liu Baijiu looked at Lu Hao Tian, and pretended that he had nothing in common with him. If he was like a fairy, they could make a difference. If they were like a fairy, they would bring out a few small glasses from the wine cabinet. This small wine cup was used to drink liquor.


    Lu Hao Tian quietly watched Chiang Lei Lei, the attentive glass of everyone in front of the Baijiu, and then look at the Mu if the immortal waiting for her to speak.


    If the Mu sees the Lu Hao Tian that strange vision falls on oneself, Mu if the fairy white a Lu Hao Tian way: "why, have never seen a woman drink Baijiu?"


    Lu Haotian tut praised: "yes, it''s not common. I haven''t seen three beautiful women getting drunk at the same time. You don''t want to take advantage of me when you get drunk!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Obscene!"


    "Asshole!"


    The three beauties, one by one, seriously criticized Lu Haotian, a dirty bastard! Feeling the aggressive eyes of the three beauties, Lu Haotian touched his nose and said awkwardly, "OK, I''m wrong. I''ll punish myself!"


    Jiang Leilei sneered: "how can one cup show your sincerity? At least three cups!"


    "Yes, three!"


    "You must have three!"


    Mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu echoed Jiang Leilei''s words one after another. Suddenly, Lu Haotian was full of black lines. He really wanted to smoke his mouth. What are you talking about!


    "Three, three!"


    Lu Haotian sighed and said silently. In order to put out the anger of the three sisters, Lu Haotian went out and stuffed three cups in a row.


    Three cups of Baijiu liquor were pouring down. Lu Hao Tian suddenly felt a burning sensation from his throat to his stomach. Lu Haotian took a deep breath and forced his stomach to boil.


    Jiang Leilei saw Lu Hao Tian drank three cups of Baijiu very easily, looked at the Mu and the willow autumn, and murmured, "cousin, do you think the three cups are too small, or else two cups?"


    Lu Haotian has an impulse to strangle Jiang Leilei. Come from the goods pit father! If she doesn''t kill herself, isn''t she going to stop?

 Chapter 485

    Baijiu and Jiang Leilei Baiyun, the three women grew up with gold keys, and used to drink wine. They turned a little to their own baijiu. They didn''t adapt to the liquor of their own. Especially Jiang Leilei, who had not drunk Baijiu, thought that this wine was not much different from red wine. At the very least, it was a little higher. Jiang Leilei learned to brave the wine of the sky and shut up the liquor in a cup.


    "Huh?"


    A high concentration of Baijiu, the feeling of burning through the intestines, Jiang Leilei simply doubts that life, Jiang Leilei even choking several times, tears are almost choked by their heroic action, the side of the mu, if the fairy quickly pulled a paper towel to Jiang Leilei, care about: "Leilei, are you okay? I told you to take it easy. You just didn''t listen! Now, let''s make a fool of yourself! Some bastard saw a joke!"


    As soon as she heard someone read a joke, Jiang Leilei suddenly raised her head and stared at Lu Haotian, who was eating seafood. The latter felt Jiang Leilei''s fierce eyes and said with a blank expression: "what''s the matter? Leilei, I want to tell you that I didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything. You can''t wrong me this time!"


    Jiang Leilei wiped away the tears from his eyes and said, "you deliberately hide and hold it, don''t tell me that Baijiu can''t drink like this. It''s killing my tears. You can see that even eye shadow is changed. No, you must get a drink."


    Drink again?


    Lu Haotian roared up and said, "I didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. Why do you want me to lie down with a gun? The two good girlfriends next to you know that they didn''t tell you. Why don''t you let them drink? Why don''t you catch me alone and say! Do you have any conspiracy?"


    Jiang Leilei was stabbed at the center of the matter, and her eyes were a little flustered, but when she saw her cousin mu ruoxian''s calm expression, Jiang Leilei returned to calm. She said coldly, "who makes you a man? Unless you admit that you are not a man, you won''t be punished for this cup of wine, how about it?"


    Lu Haotian glared at Jiang Leilei with hatred. He was speechless in his heart. In order to prove that he was an indomitable man, Lu Haotian filled the cup with wine without saying a word. He said to Jiang Leilei gnashing his teeth: "you won. In order to prove that I am a man, this glass of wine must be drunk!"


    Speechless! Lu Hao Tian still heroic one mouthful of the glass of Baijiu, a stuffy, Jiang Leilei some speechless looking at Lu Haotian, thought that this cargo is large in the wine tank, how can I not drunk?


    Lu Haotian takes care of the seafood on the table, hairy crabs and crayfish, which are naturally Lu Haotian''s favorite. Otherwise, where would it be so delicious?


    Lu Haotian is a self-sufficient food!


    The other three girls on the table are simple food goods, three food goods who can''t cook!


    Mu ruoxian''s beauties looked at each other quietly and started a new round of plan. They had planned before. If Lu Haotian''s drinking capacity was too good, the three girls used the tactics of wheel warfare to defeat Lu Haotian!


    As cannon fodder, Jiang Leilei was the first to stand up. She also learned to land Haotian''s domineering spirit and filled their wine glasses. Jiang Leilei looked at Lu Haotian''s painted eyebrows and said seriously: "Brother Haotian, I used to call you an asshole. It''s my fault. It''s rare for everyone to get together this time. I, Jiang Leilei, solemnly apologize to you here. When you dry this glass of wine, you''ll forgive me!"


    Jiang Leilei''s heroic gas gathering Glass said, "brother Haotian, I''ll do it first!"


    This time, Chiang Lei Lei was smart, no longer a big mouth, but slowly and slowly, and he had to swallow a glass of Baijiu once several times. Even so, Jiang Leilei still felt a burning fire in his stomach. Jiang Leilei''s eyes were watching Lu Hao Tian very much. The latter had not yet come back to the gods, wondering, why did they do it?


    Did I say I would forgive her?


    How can one cup be enough? At least three! I was so miserable that I wanted to take a cup of wine. There was no door!


    Jiang Leilei''s eyes were watery and she said wrongfully, "brother Haotian, won''t you forgive me? Wuwu ~ cousin, this bastard, oh, no... brother Haotian won''t forgive me!"


    Lu Haotian''s head was as big as a fight. She was the most annoying woman to cry. Seeing Jiang Leilei''s appearance, Lu Haotian softened his heart, raised his glass and said helplessly, "OK! OK! As long as you promise me that you won''t bother me in the future, I''ll forgive you. Can you promise such a small request?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    Jiang Leilei nodded in a hurry. She was secretly pleased and successfully drank Lu Haotian again. Jiang Leilei thought that as long as she continued to pit, Lu Haotian would be drunk by them in the end. Jiang Leilei and her cousin looked at each other and showed a knowing smile.


    Jiang Leilei Baijiu two cups of liquor, need to breathe again, this time, if the celestial appearance, the best liquor volume Liu autumn must stay in the final axis!


    Mu ruoxian filled them up again. She showed a charming smile and said with a sweet smile: "Haotian, since these days, you have been busy for Henghe group, for us, and sometimes risking your life to protect us. I keep these things in mind one by one. Now take advantage of this opportunity, I give you a toast!"


    Without demur, Baijiu''s liquor is obviously better than the one of Chiang Lei Lei. If he drinks a glass of white wine, he will only blink his eyes slightly. There is no exaggerated expression of Jiang Leilei. Lu Hao Tian looks at her goddess in surprise. The woman who has already been her fiancee is so good at liquor. Lu Haotian smiles and smoldering the glass of wine in the cup.


    Mu ruoxian stared at Lu Haotian with a smile. In a trance, the latter felt that mu ruoxian was looking at him affectionately. The tenderness of his eyes was like water, which was about to drown Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian swallowed the swallow channel: "ruoxian... I... you know?"


    Mu ruoxian smiled and filled Lu Haotian with wine. He handed the glass to Lu Haotian himself, then smiled and said, "Haotian, you don''t have to say more. I know what you think in your heart. What you think is exactly what I think. Be good... Listen. Drink this glass of wine, which proves that your heart is really true!"


    When the wine cup came to his mouth, coupled with mu ruoxian''s angelic face, Lu Haotian was filled with a smile. As soon as he opened his mouth, he choked off the wine sent by mu ruoxian!


    Lu Haotian has never had this feeling. In ancient times, emperors were keen to lie on the beautiful knees. In a trance, Lu Haotian also had this feeling and enjoyed things that the world could not enjoy. Lu Haotian gave birth to a sense of pride from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 486

    Mu ruoxian tried her best to get Lu Haotian drunk. In order to deceive Lu Haotian into drinking her third glass of wine, mu ruoxian took the initiative to hug Lu Haotian''s neck with her left hand, sat on Lu Haotian''s thigh, raised the wine cup with her right hand, slowly sent it to Lu Haotian''s mouth, and said with a smile: "come, drink this cup, you are my hero!"


    Unbelievable expression was expressed by Jiang Leilei and Liu Qiu Qiu, and Jiang Leilei was more astonished. She said with a stun expression: "this... This cousin is too spelled and too awesome! Do you want to work so hard? How can you feel that you can''t bear to look at it?" it seems that we are the two redundant men!


    Liu Ciqiu stared at the two people who were close together. There was a flash of jealousy in her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was jealous of Lu Haotian or mu Ruxian. In short, Liu Ciqiu''s heart was like overturning the vinegar jar. She felt sour. Liu Ciqiu thought, damn, she came in front of me


    Lu Haotian was drunk. When mu ruoxian took the initiative to sit on his lap, Lu Haotian was stunned and looked at mu ruoxian as if he were looking at a stranger. Once upon a time, Lu Haotian was despised for even touching mu ruoxian for several days. Now mu ruoxian posted it himself, which made Lu Haotian confused!


    The sky will never drop pie for no reason. Even if Mu ruoxian has begun to accept himself, Lu Haotian will never think that mu ruoxian will have something ambiguous with himself in full view of the public!


    What the hell!


    They must want to do something!


    After being drunk by mu ruoxian again, Lu Haotian wanted to do something. He asked for some interest first to avoid an accident later. He lost even his underpants, so Lu Haotian''s restless big hand naturally hugged mu ruoxian''s slender waist!


    She was soft and silky, but mu ruoxian''s body froze at this moment. Mu ruoxian''s face quickly flew up with a touch of rosy clouds. She stared at Lu Haotian, her eyes full of shame. How dare this bastard hug herself! How can I!


    Absolutely not!


    Mu ruoxian has never been touched by a man. It is the limit of Mu ruoxian to sit on Lu Haotian''s thigh. Now Lu Haotian hugs her waist too much. This... This is absolutely unacceptable!


    Although he thought so, his body was not controlled by mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian''s big hand seemed to have magic. After touching mu ruoxian''s body, mu ruoxian immediately lost his body control ability, which made mu ruoxian more ashamed and angry!


    "Lu Haotian... Let me go!"


    Mu ruoxian finally squeezed out a few words from his teeth, but Lu Haotian didn''t seem to hear it, which made mu ruoxian very ashamed!


    Jiang Leilei can''t watch anymore. This bastard dares to take advantage of my cousin. She''s really impatient. She has the ability to come to me! Jiang Leilei immediately stood up, involuntarily rescued mu ruoxian, sat back, lowered her head and tore the crayfish. She said angrily, "I''ve lost the dead! I''ve lost the dead! Lu Haotian, you shameless bastard, wait for me, and I''ll give you double!"


    This round, mu ruoxian was defeated again, but the effect was good. After filling Lu Haotian with three cups, Liu Ciqiu glanced at mu ruoxian whose ears were red to his neck. He didn''t know whether it was shame and anger or because of drinking. In short, Liu Ciqiu was very unhappy when he saw this scene.


    It''s Liu Ciqiu''s turn to be the best drinker. Lu Haotian is already three points drunk. Liu Ciqiu pulls a chair and sits beside Lu Haotian without talking. After filling the two people, he looks at Lu Haotian quietly. The latter looks at Liu Ciqiu in surprise. He has saved her so many times, and doesn''t even say a word of thanks, which makes Lu Haotian a little depressed.


    Looking at a full glass of wine, Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "well, let''s take your thanks as in the wine. I''ll do it!"


    Liu''s wife, who is a heroic woman to the last generation, has lost three cups of Baijiu with Lu Hao Tian, and his face is not red and no gasping. Lu Haotian''s dark wine is also smacking with the amount of wine. Fortunately, the amount of alcohol that Jiang Leilei and Mu Nu Xian do not have is 1/10 better than that of Liu''s autumn. Otherwise, Lu Haotian will be down by three women today.


    During the contest between Lu Haotian and Liu Ciqiu, Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian were unwilling to be lonely and gathered together for two drinks. As a result, after the wine became strong, Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian lay on the table without accident, and even forgot what they said before. They ran back to the room before getting drunk


    As a result, after drinking too much, they completely lost their memory. It is estimated that now they can''t even tell who they are and where they are!


    Lu Haotian looked at the two beauties who had fallen down, and then looked at Liu Ciqiu, who was also a little drunk. Lu Haotian said with a smile: "tell me, what drugs are sold in your three gourds, and why do you want to get me drunk, but it seems that your plan failed. It''s not me who fell down first, but you..."


    Liu Ciqiu blinked, showed a naive expression, smiled and said, "after you drink this cup, I''ll consider whether to tell you!"


    Lu Haotian''s eyebrows are picked. Lu Hao Tian even gets drunk on three or four Jin baijiu. He can''t drink himself after breaking glasses. Unless he Lu Hao Tian wants to get drunk, otherwise, no one can really intoxicate him.


    Lu Hao Tian drank the glass of Baijiu without hesitation. Liu Yan continued to fill Lu Hao''s day, laughing and saying, "good things come in pairs, one more cup!"


    Lu Haotian, drink again!


    "Taoyuan three knot of righteousness!"


    Keep drinking!


    "Four seasons get rich!"


    Lu Haotian looked at Liu Ciqiu expressionless. Where is this NIMA?


    The four seasons are getting rich. Is it time to have a good time on June 6? what the hell! Don''t bring such a trap!


    Liu Ciqiu realized that the excuse was too far fetched. She was embarrassed, smiled and said, "well, I''ll drink with you, Lu Haotian... How about I drink Jiaobei wine?"


    Drunk! Drunk!


    Liu Ciqiu is absolutely drunk. Now she has to drink a cup of wine. You know, from the beginning to the end, Liu Ciqiu is not cold to Lu Haotian. Even because of Mu Ruxian, she is very disgusted with Lu Haotian. Although Liu Ciqiu''s attitude towards Lu Haotian has changed after the siege, But Lu Haotian doesn''t think this woman will follow what happens to super friendship!


    The only explanation is that Liu Ciqiu is drunk!


    That pair of eyes with a strange look stared straight at the landing Haotian. It was like a drunk smile, which made Lu Haotian''s heart hair. Is this woman okay!


    Liu Ciqiu took the initiative to hook Lu Haotian''s arm, held up his glass and said, "come on, hand in a glass of wine and go!"

 Chapter 487

    After drinking the wine, Liu Ciqiu stared at Lu Haotian with a peach blossom on her face and a red face. Then her body softened. She lay on Lu Haotian and put her hands around Lu Haotian''s neck. Liu Ciqiu slowly approached Lu Haotian''s face and looked at the face she loved and hated!


    "Lu Haotian, why are you a man? If you were a woman, how wonderful!"


    Liu Ciqiu''s eyes were complex. Lu Haotian was sweating. What the hell was this woman doing!


    Lu Haotian was stunned. Before he could react, two hot lips kissed him directly... When Liu Ciqiu met Lu Haotian''s lips, mu Ruxian''s drunken voice sounded in Lu Haotian''s ear again.


    "You... You two... What are you doing... Eh? Playing kiss... I want... I want to kiss..."


    Liu Ciqiu opened her eyes in an instant. Most of her blurred eyes suddenly woke up. When she saw that she was entangled with Lu Haotian, Liu Ciqiu hurriedly pushed Lu Haotian away. Liu Ciqiu felt hot on her face and wanted to find a ground seam to drill down.


    At this time, mu ruoxian came to Lu Haotian, crossed Liu Ziqiu''s body and threw himself on Lu Haotian''s body. His little head didn''t listen to him and rubbed against Lu Haotian. He said, "you don''t talk about righteousness, you kiss Lu Haotian, I kiss him, and we''ll be even... Come on, kiss..."


    Lu Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry. He blocked the little mouth sent by mu ruoxian. Although Lu Haotian liked mu ruoxian, he didn''t want to get her in this way... And mu ruoxian, who was already drunk and unconscious, entangled in Lu Haotian''s arms for a moment and fell asleep again.


    Liu Ciqiu, half drunk and half awake, didn''t dare to look into Lu Haotian''s eyes at this time. Just now she took the initiative to seduce Lu Haotian. Now think about it, Liu Ciqiu regretted that she died. How stupid she was to tease a smelly man for no reason


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Liu Ciqiu poured himself several glasses of wine, which was so heroic and boring. After a few glasses of wine, Liu Ciqiu was drunk and confused, smiled at Lu Haotian, and then plopped. Liu Ciqiu lay on the table and died of drunkenness.


    Now, the three women on the court are drunk and still drunk. Lu Haotian is helpless to clean up the mess and keep the three girls in Mu ruoxian''s big bed, which is also convenient for him to take care of. Just think of what will happen after these three women are drunk, Lu Haotian has a black line all over his head.


    Fortunately, the three women were all drunk at this time. They didn''t give Lu Haotian too much trouble. After settling them down, he went to the downstairs guest room to sleep tired.


    When he woke up the next morning, Lu Haotian specially ran downstairs and got some thick honey water to sober them up. After bringing them to the room, Lu Haotian found that the atmosphere of the whole room was shrouded in a cold killing intention, especially their eyes, which were full of awe inspiring murderous spirit. If their eyes could kill the dead, Lu Haotian would have died 800 times!


    Mu ruoxian, Jiang Leilei and Liu Ciqiu stared murderously at landing Haotian for a long time. Looking at their eyes, Lu Haotian stubbornly explained: "Last night, I took a nap after pouring Lei Lei a glass of water, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep... You''ll feel better if you drink this honey water. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. If you have any questions, I''ll talk back in the evening!"


    After Lu Haotian left, mu ruoxian, Jiang Leilei and Liu Ciqiu looked at each other and asked each other whether they should believe this bastard''s words?


    Lu Haotian left mu ruoxian villa early in the morning and walked towards Ye Ying''s house. He bought preserved egg and lean meat porridge and several steamed stuffed buns on the way. In the days when ye Ying was injured, Lu Haotian sent Xiao sidie to school to see the time. He was going to be late. Lu Haotian accelerated his pace immediately.


    Rushed to Ye Ying''s house in a hurry. Xiaosidie sat on the sofa with her schoolbag on her back and waited for landing Haotian to come. When Lu Haotian appeared at the door, xiaosidie tooted her mouth and said with great dissatisfaction: "uncle, I''m going to be late. Can you hurry up in the future!"


    Ye Ying, who was busy with housework, whispered, "don''t be rude to your uncle. Why didn''t your teacher teach you? Respect your elders at home."


    Xiaosidie was taught a lesson by Ye Ying. When ye Ying didn''t pay attention, the little face made a face at her and stuck out her tongue. It''s very cute!


    Lu Haotian came to Xiaosi die, spoiled and touched Xiaosi die''s head. He was full of apology and said, "it''s my uncle. My uncle will review. Will you come earlier tomorrow?"


    "Then pull hook!"


    "OK."


    After coaxing xiaosidie, Lu Haotian handed the hot lean meat porridge to Ye Ying and told him, "drink this porridge while it''s hot. I''ll send xiaosidie to school first. Don''t be too tired. I''ll help you with your family affairs. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. It''s not good to leave sequelae later!"


    Ye Ying stopped, took the porridge from Lu Haotian''s hand, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so delicate, and I''m not a daughter. I''ve been to the mountain to cut firewood before. This little injury is Pediatrics for me. Don''t worry about the things at home, and get busy with your own things!"


    In fact, when Lu Haotian said things at home, ye Ying''s heart was inexplicably tight. Ye Ying thought that Haotian had regarded this as his own home?


    So isn''t his relationship with him


    Thinking of this, ye Ying''s face turned red, her face was slightly hot, and her hands accelerated to cover up her flustered mind. Fortunately, Lu Haotian didn''t notice that ye Ying was different. In this way, ye Ying breathed a sigh of relief. When Lu Haotian went out with xiaosidie, ye yingrou warned, "pay attention to safety on the road!"


    At the moment, ye Ying and Lu Haotian are like a happy little couple, saying goodbye happily at the door


    On the way, xiaosidie sat in the back seat of the car. Lu Haotian drove the car seriously. Xiaosidie tilted her head and asked, "uncle, what if my head teacher wants to chase my mother?"


    Huh?


    There''s a situation!


    Lu Haotian asked solemnly, "xiaosidie, please tell your uncle what your head teacher wants?"


    Xiao sidie squinted and thought, "I don''t know, but my uncle has been sending me to school these days. My head teacher often asks me if my mother is ill or on a business trip? I don''t want to pay attention to him. I''m bored to death!"


    Lu Haotian said with a dumbfounded smile, "did you tell him that my uncle is a very stingy person, and when my uncle is angry, he will hit people!"


    Xiaosidie rolled her eyes and said, "uncle, my head teacher is a civilized man. He said that a gentleman doesn''t do anything. He disdains to do it with barbarians. He has the ability to write!"

 Chapter 488

    arbarian


    barbarian?


    Lu Haotian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and no longer explained to xiaosidie. Lu Haotian felt that there was something wrong. He still needed to communicate with Tang Yixiao, xiaosidie''s head teacher in person. Lu Haotian thought he was really not a gentleman, so he had to do it.


    In the Jianghu, there is a saying that if you can move your hand, don''t force it!


    Lu Haotian agreed with this very much, so after sending xiaosidie to the school gate, her head teacher Tang Yixiao met the students in the class at the school gate as usual, but Tang Yixiao didn''t look good every time he saw Lu Haotian. He probably regarded Lu Haotian as a rival in love.


    Xiaosidie took the initiative to say hello to the teacher, then waved with Lu Haotian, and then nuozui toward the landing Haotian, indicating that Lu Haotian must help himself solve the trouble of Tang Yixiao. Lu Haotian smiled knowingly and waved to xiaosidie to study in peace of mind, thinking of getting Tang Yixiao. This is not a trivial matter!


    As usual, Tang Yixiao glanced at Lu Haotian from the corner of his eye and stopped paying attention to him. Through Xiao sidie''s words, Tang Yixiao has roughly figured out what Lu Haotian is like, that is, a barbarian who likes to fight when he doesn''t agree with him. Tang Yixiao disdains to meet them.


    After receiving the last student, Tang Yixiao was ready to go back to the office for a cup of tea and run his voice before class. At this time, Lu Haotian spoke. He smiled and said, "Miss Tang, can you disturb me for a few minutes and say something?"


    Tang Yi smiled back and stared at the landing Haotian seriously. After confirming that the latter had no evil intention, Tang Yi smiled and frowned and said, "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? I have to have class here!"


    In Tang Yixiao''s opinion, Lu Haotian''s search for himself is nothing more than talking about some topics without nutrition. Tang Yixiao doesn''t want to have too much discussion with a barbarian, so as not to be pulled down by the barbarian in front of him.


    Lu Hao straightened his cap and said with a smile: "listen to Xiao sidie, you care about her mother very much, don''t get me wrong, I just ask..."


    Tang Yi smiled with a very unhappy expression, thinking that I care about ye Ying is my business, what is hindering you? Tang Yi smiled, frowned and said, "Ye Ying is not married. Anyone can care about her. She is also the mother of my students. What''s the matter with her? Mr. Lu seems you''re a little unhappy!"


    Lu Hao helped Tang Yixiao tidy up his collar. He smiled and said, "I''m not unhappy, but very unhappy! Surnamed Tang, I warn you not to think about ye Ying from now on. She''s my woman. Can you hear me clearly? If you don''t understand, I don''t mean to make you feel deeper!"


    After saying that, Lu Hao Tian grabbed the collar of Tang''s smile with one hand and lifted him up. His feet hung in the air and kept shaking in the air. Tang smiled and felt the passing points of those people pointing to his eyes. Suddenly, his face turned red and full of shame, he said, "gentlemen do not move."


    Lu Haotian put down Tang Yixiao and carefully smoothed his collar. Lu Haotian said with a smile: "I don''t want to be too rude. I also want to reason with you, don''t I? But you have to listen. Otherwise, I''m wasting my saliva here. You say yes, Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Yixiao helped his eyes and looked at Lu Haotian with frustration. He couldn''t beat the other party. He had to listen to the other party''s reasoning. Originally, Tang Yixiao thought that he would travel in public. This bastard should take into account his own image. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t play cards according to the routine at all. What can Tang Yixiao do? He was also very desperate!


    Tang Yi smiled and tried to calm his excited and angry mood. He protested in a low voice: "Ye Ying has the right to pursue her own happiness. Mr. Lu, you are by no means a good match for ye Ying. Why do you hold Ye Ying to death? Let go and give her the best destination!"


    Lu Haotian tugged at the corners of his mouth. Tang Yixiao was full of nonsense. Even if ye Ying didn''t choose Lu Haotian, she wouldn''t see Tang Yixiao in front of her. Based on Lu Haotian''s understanding of Ye Ying, she had no good choice. She would rather raise xiaosidie alone, but after meeting Lu Haotian, ye Ying''s attitude has been very obvious until now, Besides Lu Haotian shaking his head, no one can pull Ye Ying away from Lu Haotian.


    But Lu Haotian knows that it''s not the same thing that Tang Yixiao has been pestering Ye Ying. It will not only annoy Ye Ying, but also affect Xiao sidie. Lu Haotian will take care of this matter.


    Lu Haotian mentioned Tang Yixiao again. This time, he said very seriously: "Mr. Tang, why do you always try to refute me when I reason with you? Don''t you want to obey me and try to stay away from ye Ying''s mother and daughter in the future? I have made it so clear. Why do you want to force here? Believe it or not, I can''t snap you off the wall with a slap!"


    Tang Yixiao blushed. For a moment, he didn''t dare to refute Lu Haotian, let alone say that Lu Haotian was a barbarian. Lu Haotian felt it necessary to give Tang Yixiao a slightly profound lesson, so Lu Haotian took Tang Yixiao to the trash can beside the road. This is a straight trash can opened to the sky.


    Tang smiled and realized what Lu Haotian wanted. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu, I promise you I won''t pester Ye Ying in the future. Please put me down! Please put me down, so many people are watching! I''ll lose face if you do this!"


    Lu Haotian doesn''t care whether Tang Yixiao has face or not. He only knows that if he doesn''t teach this guy a lesson, he can''t remember what Lu Haotian said. Lu Haotian said with a smile: "teacher Tang, yo, the size is just right. This is tailor-made for you. Let''s go!"


    With a bang, Tang Yi smiled and sat down on the garbage can. The whole person fell into a class. Tang Yi smiled and struggled to climb out. His eyes were still hung with some vegetable leaves. Tang Yi smiled and threw away the sundries of his glasses. He tried to wipe them clean. After wearing them, he looked at the back of Lu Haotian''s leisurely departure. Tang Yi smiled from the bottom of his heart and said, "barbarian!"


    After Tang Yixiao is finished, Lu Haotian finds the jade face flying dragon and asks him to look for the trace of Lianju recently. I don''t know how the jade face flying dragon is looking!


    Yumian Feilong''s nest. He looked for some information in front of the computer. The facial paralysis robbery on one side is skillfully giving the Yumian Feilong a bowl of instant noodles, and the Yumian Feilong doesn''t lift the faucet and tells him, "rob, remember to put pickled cabbage. Can you still call instant noodles without pickled cabbage?"


    Facial paralysis robbery ignored the nagging of jade face flying dragon and soaked instant noodles!

 Chapter 489

    Taking advantage of Yumian Feilong''s inattention, Yumian Feilong threw two bags of pickled cabbage bags directly into the trash can. Last time, Yumian Feilong cooked chicken soup for him. Except for the first time, there were no ginger slices since then, which made Yumian Feilong almost drink chicken soup to vomit. This would make Yumian Feilong eat kimchi without pickled cabbage.


    Let the jade faced flying dragon taste the feeling of dissatisfaction!


    When Lu Haotian came here, he smelled a delicious smell of instant noodles. He suddenly turned black and stopped yumianfeilong from eating instant noodles. He said very seriously, "Feilong, we''ll eat instant noodles later. Let''s talk about business first. I asked you to find a company. How''s it going?"


    The jade face flying dragon picked up the instant noodles and said, "it''s okay. We''re eating and chatting. Our whereabouts are uncertain. It''s difficult to lock his specific location, but recently he seems to be contacting foreign organizations with mysterious power. It''s not good. Brother Tian needs to pay attention to it recently."


    Lu Haotian didn''t hear anything else. He just grabbed the instant noodles from Yumian Feilong''s hand and joked to let Yumian Feilong eat instant noodles. That''s OK. Isn''t the whole house full of Yumian Feilong''s fart? Lu Haotian can still remember his last experience. His hot eyes almost couldn''t open! How could Lu Haotian let yumianfeilong eat instant noodles first!


    Lu Haotian said solemnly, "instant noodles can be eaten at any time, but I''m afraid it will affect your speech. Let''s put it aside and talk about what Lianju is doing recently! Are you ready to do something again?"


    The jade faced flying dragon rolled his eyes. He didn''t know Lu Haotian''s careful thinking. He was afraid that he would fart after eating instant noodles. He had to say a bunch of smooth and magnificent words to plug the jade faced flying dragon''s mouth. The jade faced Flying Dragon said helplessly: "Brother Tian, when you were wandering with mercenaries, did you also encounter some irresistible mysterious organizations? It seems that you have connected with them. This is the rhythm of doing things!"


    Mysterious organization?


    Lu Haotian frowned. Even though there are some unknown forces abroad, it''s unscientific how he contacted those foreign organizations as a descendant of the ancient land robbery gate!


    Seeing Lu Haotian''s disbelief, Yumian Feilong explained: "Lianju is a springboard to connect with foreign forces through Xuancheng group. It seems that Xuancheng is still the leader this time. Let me see, these two people are still thief minded and will not break the president''s Henghe group!"


    Lu Haotian has a headache. These two bastards are doing things everywhere. He knew that when he was at the edge of the pool, he was struggling with his soul and wanted to leave his tools in the pool, so as to save him from running out to do things again at this time!


    Lu Haotian thought and said, "keep a close watch on all the mysterious forces entering China from abroad. If necessary, disclose the news to the relevant Chinese departments. I believe they are very interested in the power of foreign invasion and may even help us."


    As soon as Mo Siye, the representative of the entertainment street, died, the remaining bosses were even more frightened. Finally, they had no choice but to follow the rules formulated by long Dongsheng. The field under Leping''s care could not sell ice under any circumstances. Whoever sold it would cut off whose hand. There was no reason to say.


    After the death of several brothers, long Dongsheng became a little grumpy. For those bosses who didn''t obey the command, they had to fight and scold. However, long Dongsheng still had a bottom line and wouldn''t kill people. At least he had to rely on these bosses to make money, but long Dongsheng didn''t have a little favor with the bosses. If they hadn''t played tricks in secret, long Dongsheng wouldn''t lose Go to some brothers who have been with him for six or seven years!


    Long Dongsheng sat alone in Leping''s office, smoking a stuffy cigarette. At this time, scorpion man came in and whispered, "boss, I checked that Luo Tianhua seldom went out, but at night he had a game to invite a group of rich second-generation to speed race on the mountain road near his villa. If you want to avenge your brothers as soon as possible, tonight may be a good opportunity!"


    Scorpion man''s face shows fierce light. For Luo Tianhua, who killed several of his brothers, scorpion man wants to cut it into meat sauce immediately.


    Long Dongsheng is smoking and his face is a little tangled. Lu Haotian once told him to put down the revenge first and stabilize the situation first. After all, Luo Tianhua is the major and minor of Qingkou group. Qingkou group is a behemoth to Leping now. Leping can''t stand the impact of Qingkou group!


    If long Dongsheng doesn''t listen to Lu Haotian and acts rashly, isn''t he going to bring trouble to Lu Haotian? Long Dongsheng knows that Lu Haotian is the person who doesn''t like trouble the most!


    Seeing long Dongsheng hesitated, the scorpion man said in a fierce voice: "boss, if you don''t feel convenient to come forward in person, let me do it. Don''t worry, I will cut back the bastard''s head of Luo Tianhua to pay tribute to the spirits of the brothers in heaven!"


    Long Dongsheng stared at scorpion man and said in a deep voice, "third, we have to think about it from a long time. Try not to lead the disaster to Leping. See if there is any other way to lead the sight of Qingkou group to mahogany, let them doubt each other, and we can benefit from it?"


    The scorpion man shook his head and said, "boss, have you ever thought that once the incident happens, we will offend not only Qingkou group, but also mahogany. At that time, I''m afraid we won''t even have a chance to turn over. This matter must not involve the giant mahogany, otherwise we don''t know how to die!"


    Long Dongsheng took a strong puff of smoke, then snuffed out the cigarette end and said in a deep voice, "you can arrange for the old three, get some movement on the road, take the good guy you got recently, and blow him up when necessary!"


    The scorpion man looked at long Dongsheng in surprise and stammered: "old... Boss, you don''t need to... Make such a big noise! If you disturb the police, even if the Qingkou group doesn''t trouble us, our group of people will go to prison. It''s not worth it!"


    Long Dongsheng frowned, thought about it, and changed his mind: "keep that thing, take some guns, find more reliable brothers and ambush. After the thing is completed, you take people out of the city all night, so that they can''t find a handle. Naturally, there is no excuse for Leping."


    "I see!"


    The scorpion man nodded and hesitated: "do you want to tell brother Tian about it? After all, he..."


    Long Dongsheng''s eyes flashed, waved his hand and said, "I have my own arrangements for this. Don''t worry about the third. I''ll carry it down from brother Tian. I can''t let brother Tian know this for the time being. It''s not that I don''t believe him, but that I don''t want to bother him because of a little thing. Third, pay attention to safety."

 Chapter 490

    Every time Luo Tianhua formed a game, he would warmly invite mu ruoxian. Although the latter did not come, it did not prevent Luo Tianhua from insisting on inviting her. Luo Tianhua also invited mu ruoxian to the drag racing party. He still handed it to Mu ruoxian through Jiang Leilei''s hand and invited Jiang Leilei to play.


    Jiang Leilei is very wild. She likes to watch others drag racing and play cool. Her own trots are top-level configurations, but Jiang Leilei''s driving skills are too bad to run at all.


    Jiang Leilei remembered that she had a conflict with Luo Tianhua''s henchman Li Taoyi in Luo Tianhua''s villa before and was chased by Li Taoyi. Jiang Leilei thought that there must be Luo Tianhua''s shadow in it. This time, he pretended to forget what had happened before, as if nothing had happened, not even an apology, which made Jiang Leilei very angry, So he threw Luo Tianhua''s invitation to Mu ruoxian into the trash can.


    Jiang Leilei snorted coldly, "if you want to soak my cousin, you don''t take care of yourself... Racing? Why don''t you go to see that bastard Lu Haotian?"


    Lu Haotian''s driving skills are good. Jiang Leilei found out when he fled with him last time. After turning her eyes, Jiang Leilei went straight to Lu Haotian''s room, pulled Lu Haotian out of bed and said excitedly: "Brother Haotian, let''s go and play drag racing tonight. It''s very exciting. Fragrant car beauty has everything. I don''t know if I can have an affair!"


    Lu Haotian pointed to his nose and said to Jiang Leilei, "do you think I look like a fool?"


    Jiang Leilei quickly shook her head, flattered and said, "brother Haotian, how can you be a fool? You are the smartest man in the world and the man I admire most. Just promise me to go racing with me. I know your driving skills are very slippery!"


    Lu Haotian sneered: "since I''m not a fool, why should I be fooled by you to see those nutritious racing cars? Isn''t it a group of brain disabled rich second generation playing with cars and women? This kind of thing is also worth seeing? Jiang Leilei, you''re funny!"


    Lu Haotian''s ruthless refusal immediately pulled Jiang Leilei''s face down and said with a black face, "Lu Haotian! Don''t toast or punish me! I''ll count three. If you don''t agree, I''ll call someone!"


    Lu Haotian lay down again and said angrily, "shout, shout, I''m not afraid of the shadow. Jiang Leilei, if you have any moves, just let it out. I just don''t promise. If there''s nothing else, you can leave. Don''t forget to close the door when you leave."


    Jiang Leilei''s face was horizontal, she gnashed her teeth and said, "you forced Lu Haotian. Don''t blame me for being merciless! Indecent! Help!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Leilei shouted. As she shouted, she pulled the clothes on her shoulder to her arm, revealing a large area of snow-white!


    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian''s thunder was rolling. NIMA played too much to pit herself! Lu Haotian turned over like a fight, crushed Jiang Leilei under her, covered her mouth and didn''t let her talk!


    Jiang Leilei was suddenly suppressed by Lu Haotian. Her body suddenly stiffened and her eyes were full of panic. In particular, Lu Haotian''s chest was just pressed on her towering place, which made Jiang Leilei''s face quickly blush. She couldn''t say anything to stop Lu Haotian''s behavior, so she had to let Lu Haotian commit atrocities!


    Lu Haotian just wanted to cover Jiang Leilei''s mouth and didn''t think about anything else. He didn''t react until now. It seems that his hand was placed in the wrong place. Lu Haotian awkwardly pulled away his arm and warned Jiang Leilei: "if you are obedient and don''t shout, I''ll let you go. Do you understand? If you are clear, blink!"


    Jiang Leilei blinked quickly. Lu Haotian tried to let go of Jiang Leilei. The latter was liberated and immediately opened his mouth to shout. However, Lu Haotian, who had an amazing reaction, rushed to Jiang Leilei again, covered his mouth, stared at Jiang Leilei fiercely, and said angrily, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will really pop!"


    Jiang Leilei is completely out of temper. Her eyes are full of tears. She blinks in despair and says she really understands. Lu Haotian''s response makes Jiang Leilei never take any chances again.


    For the first time, Jiang Leilei was pressed by a strong man, which made Jiang Leilei extremely ashamed and angry. If she couldn''t beat Lu Haotian, Jiang Leilei would jump at Lu Haotian. Jiang Leilei always thought that the person who dared to take advantage of her had not been born! When she met Lu Haotian, she was so angry that Jiang Leilei''s two kidneys hurt!


    Jiang Leilei stares at Lu Haotian with a red face and wants to kill Lu Haotian with her eyes. Jiang Leilei has already used thousands of swords in her heart, so she almost stabbed Lu Haotian with a sword!


    Lu Haotian squinted at the spring light exposed by Jiang Leilei and coughed softly: "pull your clothes. Later, your cousin saw it and thought I was playing a hooligan on you. That would be a big misunderstanding. Leilei, can we have a good and normal chat? You are easy to be misunderstood."


    "Hooligans!"


    Jiang Leilei spat, arranged her clothes and sat on Lu Haotian''s bed without saying a word, which made Lu Haotian unable to sleep at ease. If Jiang Leilei had a mischief when Lu Haotian fell asleep, wouldn''t his wise life be destroyed in Jiang Leilei''s hands.


    Lu Haotian patted his forehead and said helplessly, "my eldest lady, what are you doing here? You can''t let people sleep, or you can stab me to death, so as to save you from torturing me all day!"


    Jiang Leilei looked at Lu Haotian and whispered, "killing is against the law. Stabbing you to death, I have to go to jail. I''m not so stupid!"


    Jiang Leilei plans to keep deadlocked with Lu Haotian. As long as Lu Haotian doesn''t nod and promise, she will sit on Lu Haotian''s bed and won''t go.


    Lu Haotian looked at Jiang Leilei in pain. He couldn''t fight and couldn''t move. This made Lu Haotian have no way to take Jiang Leilei. Finally, in order to get a good sleep, Lu Haotian stubbornly agreed to Jiang Leilei''s unreasonable request. Jiang Leilei left with a smile.


    Lu Haotian fell asleep and muttered, "sooner or later, Jiang Leilei will kill the goblin. This woman is completely unreasonable!"


    After Jiang Leilei left Lu Haotian''s room, she quickly patted her fear chest with a guilty conscience. When she was pressed by Lu Haotian just now, Jiang Leilei thought she was going to suffer from Lu Haotian''s animal behavior! But Lu Haotian stopped the car, which made Jiang Leilei feel a complex mood.


    Is this bastard sick?


    Is it that this bastard would rather be a person inferior to animals than a beast?

 Chapter 491

    Scorpion man took several trusted men to the road where the rich second generation of Luo Tianhua drove at night. He moved his hands and feet at the sharp turn. There was a miniature hill at the turn. Scorpion man specially asked people to get a lot of gravel on it. As long as the rich second generation approached here, scorpion man asked people to throw the stone down, 100 meters away from the turn, A large number of triangular nails are prepared to ensure that no one can escape!


    After finishing, the scorpion man took several brothers and cats on the back of a mountain. Even if someone passed by here, he couldn''t see the trace of the scorpion man. The scorpion man took a cigarette in his mouth, looked at several brothers with gloomy eyes, and said in a deep voice: "after this task is completed, you will follow me to other provinces for a few days, which will be regarded as a distraction!"


    One of the guys with yellow hair whispered, "third brother, Leping is also a large number of people and strong army. Do you still need to be afraid of his Qingkou group? It''s a big deal to fight with them. We don''t know who will win! Brothers, do you think so?"


    The scorpion man slapped Huang Mao''s head and said with a smile: "Your wings are hard! Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do whatever you want. You''re arrogant when you think about it a little? For Leping, a hundred people, you also want to break your wrists with the deep-rooted Qingkou group. You''re really impatient. Believe it or not, as long as the boss of Qingkou group moves his fingers, we''ll be destroyed in Leping!"


    Huang Mao listened to scorpion man''s lesson in amazement, and was afraid to say, "brother three, the strength of Qingkou group is really so strong? You shouldn''t make it up to deceive us?"


    The scorpion man smokes, spits smoke on his yellow face and sneers: "You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Even most of us said that we can''t fight against the people of Qingkou group at present. We can only steal it. The goal is to prevent the people of Qingkou group from grabbing Leping''s pigtail and suppressing Leping. If you don''t understand, you will do things obediently. As long as things are done, brother, I''ll take you to grand health care..."


    "Thank you, third brother!"


    "Thank you, third brother!"


    In the evening, Jiang Leilei changed her dress early before mu ruoxian came back from work, and ran towards the sports car party with Lu Haotian still lying in bed.


    Lu Haotian was sleepy and was disturbed by Jiang Leilei. Lu Hao naively wanted to slap the goods to death. Just now in his dream, Lu Haotian dreamed that he and his beloved fairy were kissing. As a result, Jiang Leilei woke him up before he could take the next step!


    Tonight, Jiang Leilei''s dress is very sexy. The black strapless bra dress reveals a large area of white skin, and then you can see a deep gully. In this way, Lu Haotian suddenly woke up and shook his head. Lu Haotian''s eyes almost fell into the gully. Lu Haotian silently recited in his heart: don''t look at me if I''m not polite! Don''t look at me if I''m not polite!


    For a moment, Lu Haotian''s eyes looked straight at Jiang Leilei''s dress. Jiang Leilei''s face was inexplicably red and she felt shy. When Lu Haotian looked at her like this, Jiang Leilei had a taste of satisfaction in her heart, which made Jiang Leilei more shy. In fact, Jiang Leilei chose an afternoon in her own room and tangled around. She was not sure what style Lu Haotian liked, Finally, listen to the advice of school girlfriends: men are hooligans and women who like to expose their sexuality.


    So Jiang Leilei put on this dress with the largest scale, but now it seems that the effect is very obvious. Lu Haotian''s reaction is very strong. Jiang Leilei is happy in her heart!


    When Jiang Leilei was happy, Lu Haotian said solemnly: "Leilei, you are too fat and your dress is too narrow. It''s a little tight to wear. Look, squeeze your belly out. Tut Tut, are you sure you want to appear in front of others like this? You will blind others'' dog eyes!"


    Jiang Leilei burst into anger, her eyes were cold and frosty, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "Lu Haotian! You bastard! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Get in the car quickly!"


    On the way, Jiang Leilei was so angry that she didn''t want to say a word to Lu Haotian. The latter didn''t matter. Instead, she was quiet. Leaning against the seat, she narrowed her eyes, closed her eyes and hummed a song leisurely, which made Jiang Leilei more angry. If she had a gun in her hand, it''s estimated that Jiang Leilei would like to bang this bastard!


    When I came to the racing venue, there were hundreds of sports cars gathered here. The cheapest was more than two million Porsche 911 and cayenne. The most powerful thing was that two bugattis were placed in the middle for the fans who loved sports cars to enjoy. Many hot girls took pictures with them and showed a satisfied smile.


    Jiang Leilei, who is beside Lu Hao Tian, disdained, "what is the appearance of a woodlouse here?" why, why do you think your cousin never joined the Bureau of Lu Haotian?


    Lu Haotian glanced at Jiang Leilei, shrugged and said, "because Luo Tianhua is not as handsome as I am! There is no way to make my brother handsome. Your cousin must have liked me, so she cruelly refused Luo Tianhua''s invitation. There is no way. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Your cousin Ruo Xian chose me wisely!"


    Jiang Leilei threw Lu Haotian a big white eye and said silently, "Lu Haotian, when did you become so narcissistic? So that the painting style became too fast, I couldn''t accept it. My God, you were just coquetting in your heart before. Now you are coquetting openly, which is very embarrassing. Do I praise you or despise you?"


    Lu Haotian stood up and said, "I''m helpless, too!"


    Jiang Leilei returned to the topic and said: "Luo Tianhua''s family is rich, but it is good to have a family in recent years. Love is all in the gray industry. It is all very fast and riches. In the eyes of my cousin, even though luotianhua has become rich, it has become the two generation of rich people. But the essence is still a woodlouse. My cousin never likes to meet someone who is not in a better position. That way, she will lower her taste."


    Lu Haotian stared at the fragrant car beauty not far away. The beauty leaning on the front of Bugatti seemed to wear a little short. The scenery inside was faintly exposed, which made Lu Haotian have an idea to go over and help her block the exposed spring light.


    Jiang Leilei looked at Lu Haotian who was almost drooling and said angrily, "the dog can''t change to eat shit. Lu Haotian, you are a complete bastard! Look here yourself! My aunt won''t accompany you!"


    As she spoke, Jiang Leilei stamped her feet, withdrew, sat down on her trot, then started the engine and roared away!

 Chapter 492

    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian looked at the trot that turned into red lightning and left. Is this woman sick! Nima, take me here and run away without saying a word. Where''s Keng dad!


    In desperation, Lu Haotian fooled around here with the idea that he would be safe if he came. His main purpose was to appreciate the long legs of those hot girls. The long white legs swayed in the front of the car. He looked at Lu Haotian dazzled. If there were not evil looking young men staring at him, Lu Haotian would want to get up and touch the beautiful leg.


    When Lu Haotian was enjoying the beautiful cars here, he suddenly stood beside a short haired beauty. A familiar smell came to his nose. Lu Haotian looked slightly and found the 13th sister in a fire red skirt standing beside him. Lu Haotian looked at the latter in surprise and smiled politely. It was a greeting.


    When Jiang Leilei appeared in the racing field, the 13th sister sitting in a blue Maserati found Jiang Leilei. Of course, the object of the 13th sister''s attention is not Jiang Leilei, but Lu Haotian around her!


    For Lu Haotian''s indifference, sister 13 didn''t care. After laughing, she lifted her hair and said, "why? She was left by your little girlfriend, or get in my car?"


    As an old driver, Lu Haotian couldn''t hear the meaning of sister 13''s words. However, Lu Haotian was not very interested in this evil woman, so Lu Haotian declined: "I''m a rough man. I''m afraid I''ll break your car. I''m afraid your car can''t stand several tosses. I advise you to find a little fresh meat with lighter hands and feet. I may not be suitable for you."


    Thirteen elder sister breathed, took a few deep breaths and calmed her mood. Thirteen elder sister resisted the impulse to beat Lu Haotian violently and thought how could this guy be so ignorant?


    Thirteen elder sister thought about the plan in her heart, so she had to continue to rely on Lu Haotian and talk to him. When the protagonist Luo Tianhua appeared tonight, thirteen elder sister deliberately approached Lu Haotian and naturally took the latter''s arm. They were close like lovers!


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and wondered, is this OK?


    Standing there, someone came to the door by himself. Lu Haotian felt that his charm was too rebellious. He had a way. The peach blossom came, and he couldn''t stop it if he wanted to!


    Thirteen elder sister attached to Lu Haotian''s ear and whispered, "don''t get me wrong, Lu Haotian. I''m just using your borrowed arm. Don''t think too much!"


    No matter what the purpose of sister 13 is, how can anyone take advantage of him in the world? Lu Haotian quietly hugged sister 13''s small waist and said calmly: "it''s all right. You take advantage of me. I''ll eat your tofu. We''re even."


    Thirteen elder sister was stunned by Lu Haotian''s shameless behavior. She stared at him strangely. This guy''s hand not only hugged his waist, but also touched it down, and so on... My ass!


    Being teased in full view of the public is the first time for sister 13. She used to tease others. Now Feng Shui turns around and turns to her head, which makes sister 13 a little difficult to accept!


    There was a flash of panic and shyness in sister 13''s eyes, but in order to completely annoy some people, sister 13 had to resist the impulse to take out a dagger pinned on her thigh and stab Lu Haotian to death.


    Lu Haotian said with a mean smile, "sister 13, why don''t we go to your car for a while? There are too many people here, so it''s not suitable. The car is quiet."


    From standing on the stage, Luo Tianhua saw his half sister. She couldn''t help but let her be the only woman wearing a burning red skirt on the field. It was too dazzling. Luo Tianhua couldn''t help but notice how she hugged a man around her. The light at night was not very good. Luo Tianhua didn''t recognize that this guy was Lu Haotian


    "Bitch!"


    Luo Tianhua secretly scolds Luo Jingjing for being shameless, and even seduces a man in front of him. Luo Tianhua has long had abnormal feelings for this half sister, which is more than the so-called sibling affection. When he was a child, he bathed in the bathtub together. After seeing Luo Jingjing''s body once, Luo Tianhua had an uncontrollable abnormal greed for Luo Jingjing, and finally died in May Years ago, while drunk, Luo Tianhua completed the manic idea depressed in his heart.


    Since then, Luo Tianhua has regarded his half sister as a forbidden goddess, and no one can touch it. In school, the boys who are close to Luo Jingjing are either broken in their legs or have an inexplicable car accident and can''t continue to go to school. Even if Luo Jingjing is willing to degenerate and go to the bar to find stimulation, as long as Luo Tianhua finds out, none of the men who have a relationship with Luo Jingjing can Live to see the sun the next day.


    Not surprisingly, Luo Tianhua asked people to put them into sacks and sink them into the moat of Huyang city!


    Luo Tianhua quietly called his dog leg Li Taoyi and asked the latter to investigate who was the man next to sister 13. When necessary, without Luo Tianhua''s consent, he directly asked people to put it in sacks and throw it into the river to feed fish.


    Li Taoyi nodded and left. Li Taoyi was not surprised at this kind of thing earlier. Most of the things Luo Tianhua needed to deal with were handled by Li Taoyi. Li Taoyi had no other skills. He had the ability to pack sacks. It was very neat, especially teaching people to tie sacks. It was very strong. It was impossible for the people inside to break free.


    Li Taoyi once boasted to many evil friends that his ancestors have done this, his ancestral craft, that must not be said!


    Luo Tianhua quietly squinted at Luo Jingjing and the strange man getting on her blue Maserati. His face suddenly became gloomy, but he soon recovered a smile. The game was so wonderful. How could he give up because of a little episode!


    Luo Tianhua has prepared a big gift for these people. After a game, Luo Tianhua can''t earn more than 10 million gambling money. No matter who wins or loses, he will charge a huge fee, about 10%. Every time Luo Tianhua makes a game, nearly 100 million gambling money will be used for running water. Although most of them come here to launder money, Luo Tianhua refuses to come, His family has many channels to bleach these funds, but it just cuts more meat from these people.


    Luo Tianhua looked at the group with an excited face, like beating chicken blood. He looked at a pile of money, his eyes glowed, and whispered, "the money in your pocket will be mine later, ha ha..."

 Chapter 493

    Sitting behind Maserati, sister 13, Lu Haotian put away the annoying look just now and said solemnly, "tell me, what''s your relationship with Luo Tianhua and what''s the dispute, so that you take great pains to play this one."


    Thirteen elder sister squinted at Lu Haotian and kept silent. Lu Haotian said painfully, "don''t look at me with such eyes. People with clear eyes can see that, in addition to Luo Tianhua, who has some skills on the court, who else deserves the famous thirteen elder sister to take great pains to make a game?"


    Thirteen elder sister lowered her eyelids and didn''t look at Lu Haotian''s joking expression. Finally, she clenched her teeth and said, "yes, I really have a feud with Luo Tianhua. I''m close to you to deal with him..."


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "sister 13 thinks highly of me so much. I''m flattered. Why don''t you find someone else, sister 13, but find me? Did I offend you? Otherwise, why do you pit me? Luo Tianhua''s means are vicious and vicious. You don''t know?"


    Now that it''s all said, sister 13 has nothing to hide. She smiled and said, "with your ability of Lu Haotian, you won''t be afraid of him. You know, you personally pull up a force of hundreds of people. Others don''t know, but you can''t hide it from me. Leping is your force of Lu Haotian. Why, am I right?"


    Lu Haotian took a deep look at sister 13. This woman''s means can be called against the sky. She dug out such secret things. It''s not surprising that Lu Haotian thought about it. This sister 13 is a man of the moment. Her background is amazing. You have to let the jade faced flying dragon check her background.


    It''s not Lu Haotian''s style to be played around by a woman who doesn''t know the details. Lu haotianxia consciously holds a cigarette and wants to light a fire, but she finds that she doesn''t bring a lighter. Sister 13 smiles and walks up to Lu Haotian, pinches a lighter from the deep ditch, and spits out gas to Lu Haotian like an orchid Road: "As long as you promise to help me pay Luo Tianhua, I can meet any of your conditions!"


    Lu Haotian hooked sister 13''s chin and said, "including you?"


    Thirteen elder sister threw Lu Haotian a wink and nodded. Lu Haotian sneered, "but I''m not interested in Lily women. It''s said that your thirteen elder sister likes women. I''m not a monster of men and women. I''m sorry I can''t help."


    After saying that, Lu Haotian was ready to get off, but at this time, thirteen elder sister threw herself on Lu Haotian, held Lu Haotian''s head, kissed Lu Haotian''s mouth madly!


    Do you need to be so unrestrained!


    Lu Haotian was stunned by the sudden scene, but Lu Haotian was very defensive towards sister 13. He didn''t catch a cold in the face of her sudden strong kiss. He quickly responded... Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!


    Angel Lu Hao made a move of dragon claw hand and grabbed it without pity


    Thirteen elder sister ate the pain and vigorously bit Lu Haotian''s lips, which made Lu Haotian take a breath of air-conditioning. Lu Haotian pushed away the crazy woman, touched his broken lips, looked at the blood in her hand and said angrily, "you''re a dog. If you don''t agree, you''ll bite! Get out!"


    Lu Haotian was completely out of the mood to play with sister 13. The latter showed a charming smile, giggled and threw herself on Lu Haotian again. This time, regardless of how Lu Haotian pushed and pushed, sister 13 seemed crazy, kissed Lu Haotian''s lips and sucked all the blood.


    After that, sister 13 licked her lips stained with the blood of landing Haotian and showed a smiling face. Lu Haotian was a little hairy. For a paranoid and crazy woman like sister 13, Lu Haotian was still a little restless and neurotic. Who can guess what crazy action she would make in the next moment.


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    Lu Haotian stubbornly promised, "I can help you deal with Luo Tianhua, but I need to know what your relationship is. Why do you have to fuck him? Does he sleep and you don''t give money, or are you not responsible?"


    Women hate men. It''s just these two points. When Lu Haotian asked about the exit, sister 13''s face was cold and frosty. She stared at landing Haotian and said coldly: "you will naturally know later. When Luo Tianhua died, I''ll tell you..."


    Lu Haotian shrugged casually and said, "it''s up to you. If you don''t want to forget it, what do you want to do tonight?"


    Thirteen elder sister appears in Luo Tianhua''s Bureau. She certainly doesn''t just want to see the excitement. If she has the opportunity, this woman will find some trouble for Luo Tianhua. Lu Haotian increasingly feels that she must not offend women. Once she is concerned about women, the consequences are very serious. Just like Luo Tianhua, who is concerned about this crazy woman, she may be in Luo Tianhua at any time Behind the back.


    Thirteen sister Meimu blinked and said, "why don''t we play drag racing with them? I haven''t been drag racing for some days. Are you interested in playing?"


    In fact, thirteen elder sister wants to say, do you have the courage to play?


    In the eyes of sister 13, although Lu Haotian has good skills, his driving skills should not be very good. After all, a person''s ability is limited and he can''t do everything perfectly. If he wants to be the best and strongest in one field, he will sacrifice his time in other fields. Sister 13 firmly believes that Lu Haotian''s driving skills should not be very good.


    Lu Haotian hates others looking at him with contempt, especially women! This made Lu Haotian''s man''s self-esteem very unbearable, so Lu Haotian sneered: "as long as you give me the car, I''ll get you a first back, how about it?"


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s boastful words, the thirteen elder sister smiled coldly and didn''t speak, but she just turned over and climbed over to Lu Haotian''s co pilot''s seat. She wanted to change places with Lu Haotian, but Lu Haotian didn''t understand that what she could do as long as she got out of the car had to be done in the car.


    However, sister 13 has come, and Lu Haotian can only cooperate with her to change positions. They are in the narrow car, with Lu Haotian down and sister 13 up. It is inevitable that there will be close physical contact when exchanging seats. When the fragrant smell exhaled from sister 13''s mouth and nose penetrated into Lu Haotian''s nose, Lu Haotian inadvertently raised his eyes and saw sister 13''s misty eyes.


    The deep black eyes showed a charming light, and Lu Haotian''s mind couldn''t help but swing. At this time, he also understood that the move of sister 13 was the follow-up of the "strong kiss" just now

 Chapter 494

    There are many cars participating in the racing race tonight, nearly 50, all of which are millions of luxury cars. Luo Tianhua is crazy to sit in his Bugatti. How can Luo Tianhua, who loves sports cars, not participate? He will not only participate, but also knock over the bastard sitting in Luo Jingjing''s bitch car!


    Luo Jingjing''s Maserati also drove into the competition scene, but her people sat in the co pilot''s seat. Although the glass window of the driver''s seat did not come down, a hateful side face could be seen from Luo Jingjing''s side. Luo Tianhua vowed to beat this face so that he could not even recognize his mother!


    It seems that Luo Tianhua with Bugatti beside him is staring at himself. Lu Haotian doesn''t even look at Luo Tianhua. He raises a middle finger towards the latter, and then closes the glass window under the other party''s angry eyes. Sister 13 giggles and looks at this scene, which can make Luo Tianhua feel oppressed. Sister 13 is also very happy.


    Whether Lu Haotian wanted it or not, sister 13 leaned over his head and kissed him on the face. The latter rolled his eyes and said angrily, "you have the face to kiss me? Who was pointing at me with a Yang just now? Your grandmother''s fierce! If I withered in the future, I''ll trouble you!"


    Sister 13 covered her mouth and smiled. Just now she flicked it gently without exerting any force. The guy pretended to be dead and shouted pain in his mouth, but he kept holding his ass in his hand. Thinking of the shameful scene just now, sister 13, even an old driver with many years of driving experience, couldn''t help blushing and spat: "Bah, hooligans, it''s good to wither, so as not to harm the big girl with water in other people''s house!"


    Lu Haotian glanced at sister 13, coughed and said, "pull up your clothes and show the bra to who? If you can take it off, I promise you won''t look!"


    "Find a fight!"


    Lu Haotian''s eyes suddenly became serious and said seriously, "don''t make trouble! The game has begun!"


    At the scene of the competition, 50 sports cars participating in the competition surrounded the city in an arc around the exit of the competition. The distance between each car and the exit is the same, but some go straight, and some need to drift and cross the corner. There are four lanes at the exit of the racing track, and the more the back lanes are, the less there are. Finally, there is only one lane left on the mountain road where scorpion man ambushed. Overtaking at the back is a question Question.


    At the exit, a hot girl waved at the exit with three flags. When the third flag was waved, Lu Haotian stepped on the accelerator, and Maserati of sister 13 roared like a monster and ran towards the exit!


    Thirteen elder sister''s car reacted a little faster than other sports cars present, which was enough for Lu Haotian, a top wild racing person. In addition to Luo Tianhua''s Bugatti''s performance being too rebellious and taking the lead directly with one foot of the accelerator, Lu Haotian drove Maserati closely behind him, biting his ass, and when he rushed to the exit, Maserati''s speed increased It has been completely put forward, driving Bugatti with Luo Tianhua!


    The roar of the engine makes the blood of these hot-blooded young people who love racing boil. The export competition is very cruel. Except for Bugatti of Luo Tianhua and Maserati driven by Lu Haotian, the remaining sports cars almost broke through the choice of life and death!


    Originally, a red Ferrari on the side came to the exit very fast. When he drifted and wanted to enter the exit lane, he didn''t have time to celebrate. As a result, he was knocked over by a Lamborghini rushing directly to the exit, and the two cars hit the guardrail on one side at the same time.


    A manic young man came down from the Ferrari. He smoked the iron bar carried in the car and killed the Lamborghini. The goods had blood on his forehead, but we should also ask whether the guy driving the Lamborghini would drive. Why did you hit me?


    When the manic youth saw a girl in a black motorcycle navel revealing suit and a miniskirt from the driver''s seat of Lamborghini, he immediately lost the iron bar and asked very gentlemanly, "beauty, are you okay? I''m very sorry. I should have been hit in front of a big beauty!"


    The spice girl stared thoughtfully at the Ferrari of the manic youth, smiled and said, "is your car okay?"


    The manic youth didn''t even look at the deformed car and said with a smile: "it''s just an old car. There are more than ten in my family. Beauty, I think your car is a little damaged. Why don''t I give you one as my apology? You must take it!"


    Locomotive beauty smiled, squinted at him and said, "get in the car and say!"


    So the dog men and women got into the Lamborghini. It wasn''t long before the body began to shake. Many people saw this scene and had already seen it. They just kept whistling there to cheer up the two unrestrained guys inside.


    Lu Haotian drives Maserati of the 13th sister and Bugatti of Luo Tianhua. Originally, according to the performance of Bugatti of Luo Tianhua, Bugatti''s power is definitely more than that, but it should be limited to the driver''s technical problem.


    Indeed, Luo Tianhua drove Bugatti and almost stepped on the accelerator to the end. Now the average speed is 289. The roar makes Luo Tianhua''s reason a little confused. He kept reminding himself that it will be difficult to control the car if he goes down quickly!


    Bugatti''s maximum speed can reach 400 +, but it has long exceeded Luo Tianhua''s controllable range. Unless it is a straight line, Luo Tianhua will never dare to try lightly, but he was bitten by Lu Haotian. Luo Tianhua''s face was gloomy. Finally, he decided to raise the speed to 300 +!


    When the speed went up, Bugatti''s front immediately exceeded Maserati, and then the whole body exceeded Maserati. The next second, he stopped in front of Maserati and didn''t give Lu Haotian any chance to surpass!


    The top speed of sister 13''s Maserati is no more than 300 per hour. Even if Lu Haotian steps on the accelerator to the end, its speed is still up to 298 +, but Lu Haotian is not flustered. As long as he bites Bugatti and waits until the corner in front, naturally there are opportunities to surpass him!


    Thirteen elder sister regretted at this time. Why didn''t she buy a sports car with the same performance as Luo Tianhua Bugatti? Now it seems that it''s really a big mistake! She secretly made up her mind to buy a super sports car tomorrow!


    Thirteen elder sister has never seen a man. Her driving eyes are so focused and calm. There is a state that Mount Tai collapses in front but the color remains unchanged. Thirteen elder sister looks at Lu Haotian''s side face, and her eyes are colorful. It seems that she has found something fun!

 Chapter 495

    Leping members mixed in the racing scene immediately sent a message to the scorpion man hidden on the mountain road after the racing started, so that they could start to prepare in advance!


    Scorpion man has a rope in his hand. The rolling stone on the mountain bag will lose its support, and then roll down the mountain road, stopping all the money burning rich second generation here. The unlucky guy may directly crash the car, or even head into the mountain ditch below, but this is not what scorpion man needs to consider.


    What scorpion man wants to do tonight is kill Luo Tianhua''s hateful guy!


    Scorpion man sends a message to long Dongsheng after everything is ready: everything is ready!


    After receiving the news, long Dongsheng thought about it and thought that he should be able to say hello to Lu Haotian, so long Dongsheng called Lu Haotian!


    Lu Haotian was busy racing. The thirteen sisters on one side helped him get through the phone. Long Dongsheng explained clearly. Lu Haotian was confused and scolded subconsciously: "your uncle!"


    Lu Haotian slammed on the brake and stopped at one side. Seeing Bugatti in front of him ready to pass the curve mentioned by long Dongsheng, he made a sound of Rolling Stones falling on it. They were all stones the size of a basketball, which could just jam the car''s territory. There were foreign objects in the driveway. Luo Tianhua had no time to brake, so he had to watch his car crash into a hill!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the airbag in Bugatti popped up to protect Luo Tianhua. The safety performance of super running was excellent. Luo Tianhua didn''t receive any other harm except that the car hit the mountain and was shocked. He was also cruel to Luo Tianhua, who was insidious to others. In order to wake up as soon as possible, he took out a miniature dagger and stabbed it in his thigh, Luo Tianhua''s face changed slightly, took a breath of air-conditioning, and his head was awake for a moment.


    Luo Tianhua pressed the distress signal at the first time of the car accident. Qingkou group secretly protected his sacrifice and would definitely arrive within five minutes. But before that, Luo Tianhua had to keep his life. Luo Tianhua found two pistols hidden in the car, hid in the car and defended vigilantly.


    Luo Tianhua thinks there are many people who want to kill himself. In addition to Luo Jingjing, there are also Leping people who have some contradictions recently. In addition, the young master of mahogany is also very interested in Luo Tianhua''s life. Luo Tianhua can''t draw a conclusion for a moment. Who is behind him this time!


    Sister 13 looked at her half brother coldly and bumped into the mountain. There was no movement in the car and no one got off. The cars behind came one after another, but they stopped behind sister 13''s Maserati rationally and saw the Bugatti stuck on the mountain!


    "Luo Tianhua secretly has several worshippers for protection. If you don''t let the people ambushed here withdraw quickly, once someone is arrested, I''m afraid your Leping will suffer a devastating blow from the Qingkou group."


    Lu Haotian, with a gloomy face, called long Dongsheng and ordered all the people present to evacuate quickly. When scorpion man received long Dongsheng''s order, he wanted to take the next shot to end Luo Tianhua''s dog life, but if long Dongsheng said, scorpion man had to listen. Helpless, scorpion man quickly disappeared on the mountain bag with people.


    The only sports car that dares to cross the 13th sister Maserati is a red limited edition Ferrari. The engine of the car keeps roaring. The crowd behind has strange eyes. A locomotive man dressed like a loser walks down from it. However, the people present dare not scold him!


    Lu Haotian looked at sister 13 in surprise. The latter raised his eyebrows, frowned and said: "This guy also came to join in the fun. He is Hong QITU, the eldest son of mahogany. He and Luo Tianhua don''t like each other. They have made a lot of money in this racing game. As for who wins or loses, I don''t know. It''s said that the eldest son shamelessly paid $10 million to buy himself to lose..."


    Lu Haotian raised his eyelids slightly and said with a smile: "and this operation. Is Luo Tianhua trading behind? Or something made by many companies together?"


    Thirteen elder sister youyou said: "If you eat such a big cake alone, you will die. The underground forces in Huyang city are complex, especially the relationship between Qingkou group and mahogany. They look like deadly enemies, but there are a lot of cooperation behind their backs. Of course, if you can kill each other in one fell swoop, whether Qingkou group or mahogany will definitely raise a knife to each other at the first time. Isn''t it a bit like pulling a bird Recognize people? "


    Lu Haotian nodded suddenly: "It''s a little rough, but the truth is the same. So what''s the mahogany junior going to do to kill Luo Tianhua? In full view of the public, he should not be easy to move! Even if he is the mahogany junior, he will still suffer from the crazy counterattack of the Qingkou group. People with a little brain should not move at this time Hands! "


    Thirteen elder sister sneered: "Hong QITU has been out of his mind since he was a child and did something unexpected. It''s normal for him, but... I think this guy stood up to clear his suspicion. After all, no one dared to stand in front of the party after planning the failure of others. Besides, didn''t you Leping do it?"


    Lu Haotian had a headache. At this time, two of the offerings secretly protecting Luo Tianhua came. The rest should follow the trail left by the scorpion man and touch them. Once the scorpion man was caught up with them, there was no need to say more. Lu Haotian had no choice but to shake his head and said, "you play here slowly. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Thirteen elder sister didn''t stop landing Haotian, but smiled and said, "now I just want to save people. Is it too late to go to collect their bodies?"


    After Lu Hao''s car, he looked at sister 13 and said in a deep voice, "if it''s late, I''ll avenge them. Qingkou group goes to hunt down several of their offerings. I want none of them to live!"


    After that, Lu Haotian flashed into the darkness and quietly chased in the direction of the disappearance of scorpion men and others!


    Thirteen elder sister could not deny nodding, looking at Lu Haotian''s figure rapidly disappearing into the darkness, she murmured in her heart: "Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian, who are you? Now it seems that you can arouse my interest more than Luo Tianhua!"


    Thirteen elder sister stared at Luo Tianhua who was embarrassed from the car, bit her flaming red lips, narrowed her eyes and said: "Luo Tianhua, Luo Tianhua, why don''t you crash there! It''s also better to save me from trying to kill you! Hey, why do you bother!"

 Chapter 496

    Luo Tianhua, with a gloomy and murderous face, stared at Hong QITU. The madman dared to appear in front of him. It seems that he has no fear!


    Luo Tianhua didn''t say a word. He looked gloomy and pointed a gun at Hong QITU. The latter''s face remained unchanged and stared at Luo Tianhua jokingly. It seemed that he was waiting for Luo Tianhua to start.


    Luo Tianhua pointed a gun at Hong QITU, turning the crowd of rich second-generation onlookers one after another. They all turned their heads and pretended not to see this scene. No one who was caught between the two giants of Qingkou group and mahogany came to a good end. Although these rich second-generation are dandies, they are not stupid. They can''t participate in some things at all, They will never risk adding it.


    Just like this scene in front of us, these rich second generation want to poke their eyes. If Hong QITU dies here, everyone present can''t escape the relationship. If he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin!


    Luo Tianhua pointed his gun at Hong QITU and said gloomily, "they all say that Hong QITU is a madman. Now it seems that it''s true. How can you see my bad luck and want to step on some feet?"


    Hong QITU smiled and said, "brother Luo, what do our brothers do when they say these things? I''ll come and see if brother Luo is hurt. If he is hurt, I''ll take you to the hospital as soon as possible, won''t I?"


    Luo Tianhua looked at Hong QITU, who was full of ground stall goods, and his eyes flashed a touch of disgust. Hong QITU, who was a mahogany, naturally had plenty of money, but his taste was like a loser. Just buying some ground stall goods, he lost his face in Huyang city!


    However, Luo Tianhua doesn''t want to pay attention to these bad things. Now Luo Tianhua just wants to Yin his guy and stab him to death!


    Luo Tianhua put away his gun and said coldly, "then I have to thank you for your kindness. Thank you, Hong Shao. I''ll give a banquet another day and specially invite Hong Shao to be a guest, but now I''m angry!"


    After saying that, Luo Tianhua left under the protection of the two worshippers. Hong QITU looked at Luo Tianhua''s back thoughtfully, raised an intriguing smile at the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "Luo Tianhua, Luo Tianhua, it turns out that I''m not the only one who wants your life, ha ha... Interesting, this game is becoming more and more fun!"


    The scorpion man took several brothers and was stopped by the two worshippers of the Qingkou group before he ran far. The scorpion man looked gloomy at the two people who suddenly appeared, raised his gun and warned: "go away, dare to stop me! I''m impatient! Go to hell!"


    The fierce scorpion man pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger at the two suddenly killed worshippers! With a bang of a gun, a bright light in the dark crossed the void, but the two worshipped figures moved at the moment when the scorpion man took out his gun! When the scorpion man pulled the trigger, their figure had disappeared in place. The next moment, they came to the scorpion man!


    Before the scorpion man was ready to shoot the second shot, the scorpion man''s body flew out directly. One of the worshippers kicked directly on the scorpion man. The latter puffed and sprayed a mouthful of bright red blood in the dark. Before the other brothers had time to shoot, they were put down by another worshipper three or two times, and none of them could stand up again!


    Including scorpion man, these Leping people have never practiced. They are just gangsters with some strength and fighting skills. How can they be able to fight against experts in the Jianghu? The most seriously injured scorpion man is the leading scorpion man. This goods was kicked out by one!


    The two highly skilled worshippers looked at each other. After nodding to each other, according to the Convention, only one living mouth was left, and the rest were killed. When they were ready to kill these people, a joking voice suddenly sounded on the field.


    "If you want to kill my little brother, should you ask me first?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Haotian''s figure swept to the two worshippers. A cold light flashed. Lu Haotian appeared a Tang Dao in his hand and tore it!


    Lu Haotian''s body passed by the two worshippers. He was just ready to make an action. He fixed his body inexplicably, and then covered his neck. They found that their neck hurt and began to spray blood out!


    One move!


    Just a move!


    The two well-known worshippers are just burping their farts. They die in peace! Even the other party''s appearance can''t be seen clearly! This made them wonder if they had run into a ghost!


    Lu Haotian didn''t go to see the two worshippers who died and didn''t close their eyes. He ran to the scorpion man to check his condition. After confirming that the goods were not dead, Lu Haotian put them down a little and said to the Leping brothers, "can you still go?"


    Because Lu Haotian seldom appeared in Leping, these people had never seen Lu Haotian. They hesitated and asked, "are you?"


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother Tian, have you heard of it?"


    "Brother Tiange? You are the legendary brother Tiange? I can even see the legendary brother Tiange. They say that the dragon of brother Tiange sees the head but not the tail. Today we can even meet brother Tiange. It''s really lucky for us!"


    "Yes! Yes! Brother Tian, why did you appear here? Did you come to rescue us in anticipation of our danger?"


    "No! No! Brother Tian is the Savior sent by the monkey!"


    Lu Haotian was full of black lines. These rough goods can''t flatter. He shook his head helplessly and said, "hurry up and withdraw. Maybe there will be pursuers later. I can''t protect so many people. I have to show off my ability when I take the old three goods. I have to settle accounts with him later!"


    The bottom members of Leping even know the existence of Lu Haotian. Although they haven''t seen Lu Haotian, they have heard of him a lot and regard Lu Haotian as a legend. Needless to say, it must be the ghost of the boy of long Dongsheng. They blow Lu Haotian into a fairy like figure so that he can move out and frighten the restless guys below. It''s really a good abacus!


    After tonight''s event, I believe Lu Haotian will be more magical soon. It is estimated that it will be more powerful than the gods. Lu Haotian tilted his head and thought, no, we have to correct these people''s ideas. Lu Haotian specially warned: "you must keep your mouth shut about tonight''s event and can''t disclose it to others, you know? Keep it secret!"


    These people all showed a deeply convinced expression and nodded: "understand, brother Tian needs to hide in the dark and lead us to a more brilliant place!"


    Lu Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth and said silently, "don''t pull that useless. Pull it quickly! If someone catches you again, I can''t save you!"


    At the urging of Lu Haotian, these guys pulled the scorpion man one hand and foot and quickly disappeared into the dark.

 Chapter 497

    Jiang Leilei ran back to the villa alone and regretted it as soon as she got home. Jiang Leilei asked herself if she was too sensitive. The bastard just looked at other women more. Why am I so angry? Do you think I''m jealous?


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Jiang Leilei quickly threw the terrible idea out of her mind, but when you think about it carefully, Jiang Leilei also felt that she was too much, so Jiang Leilei began to break her fingers and calculate whether she wanted to go back to pick up Lu Haotian. After all, there was no taxi there.


    "Odd numbers don''t go, even numbers go!"


    "No!"


    "Go!"


    "No"


    "Go!"


    Finally, when Jiang Leilei counted the last finger, she decided to pick up the bastard Lu Haotian. There are ten fingers, and there is nothing wrong with even numbers!


    But Jiang Leilei just got on the bus and turned back. She said, "if I go back to pick him up like this, will I look too spineless? After that, won''t that bastard step on my head every day and shit and pee! No, no, I can''t go like this, but... It''s not good to hang him there!"


    Dong Dong!


    When Jiang Leilei was struggling to pick up Lu Haotian, mu ruoxian appeared in front of Jiang Leilei''s car and said hello to her. Jiang Leilei got out of the car in a panic. Her eyes flashed: "cousin, you came back from work so early? Isn''t the company busy recently? How can you get off work so soon?"


    Mu ruoxian frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Leilei strangely. Mu ruoxian knew her cousin very well. At this time, she looked flustered. There must be something hiding from herself. Mu ruoxian smiled and said, "Lei Lei, dressed up so sexy, this is a date. Do you like any handsome guy in school?"


    Jiang Leilei dodged and dared not look into mu ruoxian''s eyes. However, Jiang Leilei knew that as long as she lied, her cousin would be able to see through herself. At that time, she should be honest or continue to make up lies to deceive her cousin, so Jiang Leilei turned her head and didn''t go to see mu ruoxian.


    Jiang Leilei looked left and right and said, "no, I just went to a friend''s birthday party. It''s too boring. They are a group of boring guys, so I''ll come back. Let''s go... Cousin, let''s go up!"


    Mu ruoxian looked at the surprised Jiang Leilei strangely, but shook his head and said, "forget it, I still don''t care about your private affairs, but I warn you, don''t provoke some immoral social personnel for me. None of those people are serious. If you dare to be with those people, I will tell your father to see if he will break your legs!"


    Jiang Leilei looked sincere, raised her hand and swore, "no! No! Absolutely not! My eyes are high. Besides, if I like a boy, will I hide and hold it and don''t take it home to my cousin? How dare I communicate with others without my cousin''s consent!"


    "Poor mouth!"


    Mu ruoxian smiled and scolded, "I can''t say you can''t drink so hard, but I tell you, you don''t need to have much skill to wipe the bright spots with your eyes and find men''s tickets. It''s OK to be kind-hearted, self-motivated and have a sense of responsibility. Our family is not poor for money, is it?"


    Jiang Leilei nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, yes! What my cousin said is right! I think there is no man in the world who can match my cousin you. You are too capable and should be excellent. If I were a man, I would chase you! Even if I broke Nanshan and hit my head and blood, I would chase my cousin you!"


    Mu ruoxian smiled but didn''t say anything. She hugged Jiang Leilei''s wrist and went upstairs together. Jiang Leilei was quietly relieved. Fortunately, mu ruoxian didn''t break the casserole and asked to the end. Jiang Leilei silently apologized in her heart: brother Haotian, I''m sorry! My cousin came back by accident. You can only wronged yourself and find a way to go home!


    In Luo Tianhua''s private villa, the bodies of the two worshippers who died in Lu Haotian''s hands were placed in front of Luo Tianhua. Lu Haotian looked at the two worshippers who died in peace, looked at the one standing by and said in a deep voice, "you said they died in the hands of the same person and were killed by the same sharp weapon?"


    Responsible for the safe worship of Luo Tianhua, he said expressionless: "If I guessed correctly, I should have died under the enemy''s move, a sword to seal the throat, or a horizontal knife to everything. In short, their opponents move very fast, or sneak attack. In short, they were cut by their opponents before they had time to respond. In Huyang City, there are not many experts who can kill two strong experts in one move..."


    Luo Tianhua narrowed his eyes and youyou said, "you mean it''s likely that Redwood people did it?"


    Lei Xianfeng lowered his head and said uncertainly, "my subordinates are just guessing and have no real evidence. This matter still needs to be investigated carefully before making a conclusion. If it''s not mahogany, don''t we blame them!"


    Luo Tianhua rubbed his sleepy face, waved his hand and said, "deal with their afterlife. Remember to send some money to their families. We in the Qingkou group don''t have much money. Each family gives 500000 pensions and tells their children that their father died in the hands of mahogany..."


    Li Taoyi hurried in, his face dignified, Luo Tianhua slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After Li Taoyi had no one else here, he said in a deep voice: "the man with sister 13 has found out his identity. It''s Lu Haotian!"


    "Lu Haotian!"


    The fierce light in Luo Tianhua''s eyes soared, stared at Li Taoyi fiercely, and asked again, "it''s him! How can Luo Jingjing''s bitch have something to do with him!"


    Jingle!


    Luo Tianhua smashed the cup around him and stared angrily at Li Taoyi. His eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit. For Luo Jingjing, Luo Tianhua regarded her as a goddess who can''t be touched by anyone, and Lu Haotian is the one he must kill. As a result, the two people were tangled up unexpectedly. How can Luo Tianhua not be angry!


    Li Taoyi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and whispered, "brother Luo, Leping was pulled out by Lu Haotian. I think there must be the figure of sister 13. It is likely that sister 13 supports landing Haotian behind his back. Otherwise, with the ability of Lu Haotian as a small bodyguard, we can''t bring down Du Chunsheng''s black snake!"


    Luo Tianhua''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he didn''t want to listen to Li Taoyi''s report. Luo Tianhua was full of thoughts about how to kill Lu Haotian''s bastard. This bastard dared to touch his back scales of Luo Tianhua, which was really impatient. Luo Tianhua was very dissatisfied with Lu Haotian''s stay with mu ruoxian, and now he''s with Luo Jingjing, Isn''t this a red slap on Luo Tianhua''s face?

 Chapter 498

    Du Chunsheng''s black snake?


    Luo Tianhua suddenly thought of a sinister idea. Luo Tianhua waved to Li Taoyi, then echoed his ear and whispered something. The latter nodded repeatedly to understand. After the explanation, Luo Tianhua waved impatiently and asked Li Taoyi to go and do something!


    After Li Taoyi left, sister 13''s fiery figure appeared in Luo Tianhua''s villa. Sister 13 came in with high heels, her hands around her chest, looked at Luo Tianhua''s embarrassed figure, giggled recklessly, and said, "why didn''t you crash your car to death! It''s really big enough that Luo Tianhua didn''t kill you!"


    After seeing Luo Jingjing, Luo Tianhua changed his expression and smiled, but it was hypocritical to the extreme.


    Luo Jingjing went to the wine cabinet, took down a bottle of 82 red wine and poured herself a shaking glass. Sister 13 glanced at the glass fragments on the ground that had not been cleaned up in time. Her red lips smiled: "Why, when you get angry, be careful. It''s bad if you get angry! Giggle... Sorry, you can''t speak. How can you be angry? Right? Besides, it''s too cheap for you to be angry. How can I kill you myself? If you don''t cut you into seven pieces and eight pieces, how can you be worthy of you!"


    Luo Tianhua has an air of lightness and lightness. He knows that as long as he doesn''t show a trace of anger in front of Luo Jingjing, the latter will definitely be angry by him. On the contrary, as long as he can make Luo Tianhua feel oppressed, Luo Jingjing will be very happy.


    The deformed sisters and brothers always live in a struggle. Luo Tianhua wants to completely occupy the half sister, but Luo Jingjing wants to stab Luo Tianhua with one knife and one knife. If it weren''t for her half brother, she wouldn''t look like a man or a ghost!


    Which normal woman will like women! If there is no irreparable harm, which woman doesn''t want to have a real love!


    Luo Jingjing is ruined! Her whole life has been ruined by her half brother! Since he ruined himself, Luo Jingjing will pay back with his life!


    Luo Jingjing sipped the red wine, slowly approached Luo Tianhua, looked at the face that disgusted her to the extreme, and Luo Jingjing gently blew her airway towards Luo Tianhua: "Do you really want to put me in bed now? Come if you have the courage. Luo Tianhua, you had a lot of courage five years ago. Oh, by the way, you haven''t drunk yet. Come and drink some red wine. Is it the so-called wine to strengthen the bear''s courage? You have an excuse to drink some wine. Even if you get to the old man, you''re reasonable, aren''t you?"


    Luo Tianhua stared at the red lips as bright as blood and resisted the impulse to push Luo Jingjing down. Since Luo Tianhua did that to her half sister, she has been carrying a dagger with her since then. In order to wait for Luo Tianhua to commit atrocities again, she stabbed the latter.


    Luo Jingjing changed her temperament five years ago. She not only became extremely paranoid, but also fell into the frenzy of practicing martial arts for a time. Luo Tianhua saw Luo Jingjing kick over a man of more than 200 kg. It can be seen how terrible Luo Jingjing''s strength is. If she fights alone, Luo Tianhua is not Luo Jingjing''s opponent at all, but Luo Jingjing can''t kill Luo Tianhua and has a place in the dark Protect Luo Tianhua''s offering. He will stop Luo Jingjing and even kill her before Luo Jingjing kills Luo Tianhua!


    Luo Tianhua''s face was still a light smile. He smiled brightly and said, "Luo Jingjing, don''t think this little trick can seduce me. I''ve explained it to you more than a thousand times. I really didn''t mean it five years ago. I was really drunk at that time. Why don''t you want to believe me?"


    Luo Jingjing spilled the red wine in the cup on Luo Tianhua''s face. For such a shameless bastard, Luo Jingjing didn''t want to say a word, nor did she want to see him make a fool of himself. Luo Jingjing didn''t bother to walk into Luo Tianhua''s villa. Luo Jingjing mocked: "people who are drunk still know to wear a suit. You should be a fool for everyone?"


    Looking at Luo Jingjing''s back after she left, Luo Tianhua licked the red wine left from her face. The red wine Luo Jingjing drank seems to still have her taste. Luo Tianhua whispered: "it''s really fragrant!"


    After saving scorpion man, Lu Haotian came to long Dongsheng''s residence. After turning over, long Dongsheng spent money to buy a house of 70 or 80 square meters in a community. The place is remote, about 800000. Long Dongsheng pieced it together. There''s no way. Who let him know a woman? They slept together for only three days, just three days, Long Dongsheng made a crazy decision to buy a house and get married!


    After coming here, long Dongsheng was tired of his girlfriend, and the good thing was interrupted. After seeing Lu Haotian''s face wrong, long Dongsheng immediately embarrassed his girlfriend Cai Lifen to greet Lu Haotian. After serving tea and pouring water, Cai Lifen went back to the room to sleep.


    Lu Haotian sat down and held a cigarette alone. Long Dongsheng quickly lit it for Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian took a deep breath of smoke, stared at long Dongsheng, who had a good life, lowered his eyelids, looked at his shoes with soil and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Well..."


    Long Dongsheng was single, so he carried everything down. The idea was that he sent people, and he decided not to inform Lu Haotian. Now if Lu Haotian wants to blame him, long Dongsheng is alone. Don''t blame the brothers below.


    Lu Haotian flicked the soot, leaned against the comfortable sofa, looked at the newly decorated ceiling, and youyou said, "if you call me later, I''ll be killed by you!"


    At that moment, Lu Haotian told the story again and said the story of saving scorpion man. Long Dongsheng listened to Lu Haotian''s words and was afraid for a while. He whispered an apology: "I''m sorry! Brother Tian... I''m... I''m wrong! I shouldn''t violate brother Tian''s meaning. I''m so damn!"


    Lu Haotian rolled his eyes and said silently, "OK, OK, it''s not an example, but how can you say that acting privately is a big pot? Why do you have to give some explanation? Come on, slap yourself ten times and use some force!"


    Pa Pa!


    Long Dongsheng gave himself ten times without hesitation. Every time, he was very powerful. There was absolutely no water. The five finger marks were deeply branded on it. After the fan, long Dongsheng grinned with pain!

 Chapter 499

    When long Dongsheng''s girlfriend Cai Lifen heard the noise outside, she couldn''t help opening the door and sticking her head out of it.


    Seeing Cai Lifen''s appearance, Lu Haotian quickly explained: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, it''s all right. We''re playing! You continue to sleep with you, don''t worry about us, I''ll leave in a minute."


    Long Dongsheng waved to Cai Lifen and said in a deep voice, "men''s business, women don''t look at it, go to bed! I''m talking to brother Tian! Look again, I''ll go in and clean you up later!"


    Cai Lifen was startled by long Dongsheng''s words, but what really frightened her was Lu Haotian. Although Lu Haotian''s attitude is not as evil as long Dongsheng, her eyes looking at Lu Haotian are full of awe.


    She heard long Dongsheng talking about the legendary brother Tian in her ear. He was cruel and killed without blinking... In this way, Cai Lifen''s impression of Lu Haotian is like a demon. Although today is the first time to see Lu Haotian, and the young man looks very kind, Cai Lifen is still frightened when she hears long Dongsheng''s words.


    Bang!


    Cai Lifen quickly retracted her neck and dared not show her head again!


    "Ah ah!"


    Lu Haotian said angrily to long Dongsheng, "be nice to your daughter-in-law. If you lie in the ward one day and the person who decides your life is your daughter-in-law, if you don''t want to die in the hands of your daughter-in-law, be nice to her!"


    What Lu Haotian despises most is the man who bullies women. Such a man is an asshole in his eyes. Seeing long Dongsheng treat Cai Lifen like this today, he naturally couldn''t help saying more.


    Long Dongsheng touched his head, raised his face and said, "she dare! I give her ten or eight courage, but she doesn''t dare. Brother Tian, I tell you, Lifen, she doesn''t even dare to kill chickens. How can she dare to kill people? Don''t pull it. Besides, we really love each other, how can we love each other!"


    Lu Haotian stood up and said, "I just said that. Believe it or not, by the way, didn''t you say you were going to get married? Is your woman satisfied with the small house? If you feel aggrieved, change to a bigger house. Don''t aggrieve your sister-in-law."


    Long Dongsheng said carelessly, "when she decided to talk to me, I told her the situation clearly, and she didn''t dislike me. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of many things after marriage, I wouldn''t want to buy a house and squeeze with my brothers."


    "Virtue!"


    Lu Haotian thought about it and took out a card. Lu Haotian had prepared it two days ago, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity for long Dongsheng. Now he just came to his house and threw it to long Dongsheng.


    After handing the card to long Dongsheng, Lu Haotian said seriously, "there is one million yuan in it. It should be my money. Don''t be pretentious. Please have a wedding banquet. It''s estimated that you haven''t found the money for the bride price. Now this money is just for you to fill the loophole and take it in. The rest is the milk powder money I gave to my future niece!"


    Long Dongsheng accepted it with a smile and said with a happy face: "I''m waiting for brother Tian. I didn''t reach out to brother Tian for several days. I know you won''t forget. The later you get it, the more benefits. One million, tut tut... I can''t sleep!"


    "No! Why a niece, not a nephew?"


    Long Dongsheng raised his face and questioned Lu Haotian. The latter said, "because I want to have a son in the future, your daughter will be my son''s little daughter-in-law in the future. Do you have a problem?"


    Long Dongsheng thought for a moment and said, "I have no problem. What if my daughter doesn''t like your son? Brother Tian is now paying attention to freedom of marriage. We old guys can''t force their younger generation to choose an object!"


    Lu Haotian said expressionless, "do you mean that my son will be ugly in the future, or I will be ugly..."


    "Brother Tian! Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    Lu Haotian didn''t want to listen to long Dongsheng''s sophistry. He kicked long Dongsheng over with one foot and looked at long Dongsheng lying on the ground. Lu Haotian was refreshed and finally found a chance to vent his evil spirit. He had long wanted to vent his anger on long Dongsheng and dared to act without telling him. If he was a mercenary abroad, Lu Haotian shot the disobedient guy long ago.


    Fortunately, after Lu Haotian returned home, his killing heart is not as heavy as before. He can bear many things. Especially for his brother, Lu Haotian has tolerated each other as much as possible. Otherwise, how can long Dongsheng still have the opportunity to boast and fart with Lu Haotian.


    "That''s great. Let''s go!"


    Lu Haotian patted his ass and left long Dongsheng''s nest. Cai Lifen inside said that he might come out to protect long Dongsheng. Lu Haotian can''t stay here to watch long Dongsheng and Cai Lifen show their love and sprinkle dog food!


    Long Dongsheng turned over, lay down on the sofa, rubbed his aching chest, whispered, "zhennima hurts, but it''s finally fooled me."


    Long Dongsheng looked at his wet palm and was afraid for a while. When Lu Haotian first arrived here, long Dongsheng almost couldn''t help kneeling in front of him to admit his mistake. Lu Haotian''s face was gloomy at that time, as if he wanted to kill. Long Dongsheng was afraid that Lu Haotian came to clean up the door.


    After all, long Dongsheng did something wrong. He acted privately and later told Lu Haotian that if he had changed to another boss, he would have killed long Dongsheng. Even if he knew that Lu Haotian would not kill him easily, long Dongsheng still couldn''t help beating drums in his heart!


    It was not until Lu Haotian left here that long Dongsheng''s hanging heart fell quietly. This matter can come to an end. Long Dongsheng thought and wanted to call scorpion man. The latter has woke up, but long Dongsheng asked him to leave Huyang city overnight. This is to ensure that Leping needs to erase any trace in this matter.


    At this time, Cai Lifen in the room came out and crept to long Dongsheng. She looked at the bright red palm print on long Dongsheng''s face with heartache and couldn''t help complaining: "brother Tian was so heavy that he was red and swollen! No, I''ll get some ice for you..."


    Long Dongsheng put his arms around Cai Lifen''s waist and pressed her on the sofa. He said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, I got your bride price. Brother Tian just gave it to me. It''s a million dollars! Come on, give me a kiss..."


    Cai Lifen''s eyes brightened. Looking at the card held in long Dongsheng''s hand, she was surprised and said, "he is so kind to you, so why do you have to hit you..."


    Long Dongsheng was speechless by Cai Lifen''s question... Some things between men are really unclear, just like he and Lu Haotian.

 Chapter 500

    I don''t know how to explain it.


    Long Dongsheng shook his head and said, "these things are too complicated to tell you clearly. In short, brother Tian didn''t apologize to me. On the contrary, I failed to live up to brother Tian''s trust. In the future, we can''t hate brother Tian. Does your daughter-in-law understand? Come on... Let''s continue what we just did..."


    "Come on! Oh... Seriously, how much bride price are you going to give my mother?"


    "The cards are in your hand. If you don''t feel bad, give them to your mother. Anyway, I have no money. When you want to buy clothes and jewelry, you can only buy cheap ones."


    "Well... Give us 100000 yuan and save some for our children later... Oh, don''t make trouble... Ah... Um..."


    Jiang Leilei accompanied mu ruoxian on the sofa in the hall on the first floor. She watched the pleasant goat all night and giggled there. Mu ruoxian thought Jiang Leilei didn''t take medicine. Until mu ruoxian couldn''t help Jiang Leilei''s stupidity and went back to bed, Jiang Leilei sat down on the sofa with a sigh of relief and stared at the TV. In fact, Jiang Leilei didn''t want to watch TV at all, There have been two little people fighting in my head.


    One is defending Lu Haotian''s bastard against injustice, the other is saying that Lu Haotian deserved it. Who let him peek at women? Jiang Leilei rubbed some painful head. It''s more than 11 o''clock. Lu Haotian''s bastard hasn''t come back yet. Will there be no car there, and he walked all the way back


    At the thought of this, Jiang Leilei felt guilty. Why did she leave him there! When Jiang Leilei was thinking, Lu Haotian came back with two bags of kebabs. He ran up and down. In addition, he didn''t have a good meal at night, which made Lu Haotian hungry. So on the way back to the villa, Lu Haotian bought some kebabs. Considering that there were two food goods in the villa, Lu Haotian bought two more.


    Seeing Jiang Leilei sitting on the sofa in a daze, Lu Haotian coughed gently, put the fragrant kebab on the table, took a few bottles of beer and began his snack.


    Sure enough, the taste of this kebab is extremely attractive to Jiang Leilei.


    Jiang Leilei saw Lu Haotian go home safely and bought so many delicious food. She immediately bumped her ass around Lu Haotian and swallowed the throat: "brother Haotian... People want to eat, can you eat a bunch!"


    Lu Haotian squinted at greedy Jiang Leilei and said in a stuffy voice, "just one string?"


    "Just one!"


    "Well, here, take it!"


    A minute later, Jiang Leilei sat next to Lu Haotian with a smile, politely pounded Lu Haotian''s calf, little arm and whispered, "brother Haotian, can you let me eat two more for my kindness to you?"


    After eating a bunch of kebabs, Jiang Leilei can''t resist the temptation of the pile of kebabs on the table. In order to bake the kebabs, Jiang Leilei doesn''t hesitate to beat Lu Haotian''s back and pinch her feet. In short, it''s hard!


    After Lu Haotian took a sip of cold beer, he smacked his mouth with great satisfaction, looked at Jiang Leilei and said with a sneer: "you''re right about me? Why didn''t I find out... Who left me in the racetrack over there before? Yes, it''s good for me to send me there. As a result, he ran away. Tut Tut, very good!"


    "Brother Haotian, I know I''m wrong, so forgive me!"


    Jiang Leilei tightly sticks to the arm of landing Haotian and keeps shaking the arm of landing Haotian. Can that man withstand such an attack? In this way, Lu Haotian will have a different feeling. Jiang Leilei learned this trick from her best friend. It is especially effective to deal with angry men!


    Lu Haotian hurriedly pushed away Jiang Leilei and seriously stopped Jiang Leilei''s bribery. Men and women didn''t give and receive. What''s more, mu ruoxian was still staring on the second floor. If Lu Haotian looked like enjoying, how would mu ruoxian think of him? Lu Haotian doesn''t want to ruin his reputation because of Jiang Leilei, a fool!


    Lu Haotian said silently, "forget it, I forgive you. Eat, eat, what... If you are immortal, come down and eat, the kebabs in this house are really delicious!"


    Mu ruoxian thought for a moment and said, "I seldom eat supper at night. I want to keep fit. Lei Lei is careful. The more she eats, the fatter she gets. You''ve been yelling to lose weight. How come you can''t control what you eat? I really convinced you. I won''t tell you. I went to bed."


    When mu ruoxian appeared, Jiang Leilei was always guilty of being a thief. She lowered her head and chewed the roasted string. She was afraid that mu ruoxian saw her action just now and thought of her unrestrained scene. Jiang Leilei''s face turned red inexplicably. She didn''t know why she was so hot and made that action!


    Girlfriends do a lot of harm!


    Jiang Leilei secretly decided that she could not meet her best friend in the future. She always told her to learn bad, which made her wise sweep the floor. She was almost caught by her cousin.


    Lu Haotian looked at Jiang Leilei with a red face in surprise and wondered, "Leilei, what''s the matter with your face? Why is it so red? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Girls can''t eat spicy when they come to their great aunt. Lu Haotian mistakenly thinks Jiang Leilei is a good friend. He eats this kebab again and is not feeling well.


    Jiang Leilei dodged her eyes, blushed and said, "it''s all right. It''s just spicy. I''ll just have a drink!"


    Then Jiang Leilei picked up the nearby wine glass and took a gulp. After drinking it, Jiang Leilei reacted that she didn''t take the cup. The cup belongs to the bastard Lu Haotian


    Oh, My God!


    I even drank his saliva. Doesn''t that mean I kissed him indirectly?


    Pooh, Pooh!


    I don''t want it!


    Jiang Leilei quickly wiped her lips. She felt that her face was burning. Especially when Lu Haotian stared at her with strange eyes, Jiang Leilei''s face was even hotter. Jiang Leilei stubbed her neck and said angrily, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman drink beer!"


    Lu Haotian shrugged and joked, "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t seen it. I''m so righteous after drinking someone else''s beer. I really admire it. I admire it!"


    "Lu Haotian! If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!"


    Jiang Leilei chewed the kebab and jumped out a few words from her teeth. It was obviously a little murderous. Lu Haotian turned his mouth and ignored the angry Jiang Leilei.


    Jiang Leilei was actually in a state of confusion when they ate the kebab. Even if Lu Haotian didn''t speak, as long as Jiang Leilei felt Lu Haotian''s eyes, she felt that the bastard was laughing at herself. Jiang Leilei chewed the kebab more and more, as if she had a grudge against the kebab!

 Chapter 501

    Lu Haotian stared at Jiang Leilei and ate the kebab numbly. Every time she bit, Jiang Leilei bit it with great strength. Lu Haotian was stunned and said, "Lei Lei, what deep hatred do you have with this kebab? You need to treat them so cruelly!"


    Jiang Leilei stared at the landing Haotian with an expressionless face, chewed the kebab and said fiercely, "I don''t have a grudge against them, I have a grudge against you, all right!"


    After that, Jiang Leilei slapped, dropped the bamboo stick in her hand and said discontentedly, "don''t eat, eat slowly yourself, aunt and I won''t accompany you!"


    Looking at a messy tabletop, there was no roasted string here. Lu Hao, with a dark face, shouted, "Hey, wipe your mouth after eating. At least you can help clean up the mess. It''s easy for you to lose me!"


    But where will Jiang Leilei pay attention to him? Looking at Jiang Leilei''s disappearance, Lu Haotian reluctantly shook his head


    Du Chunsheng, the boss of the black snake, has been dormant in Huyang city since he came out of the police station. In Du Chunsheng''s sour words, a gentleman hides his weapons in his body and moves in time!


    Lu Haotian didn''t have time or mind to deal with a force defeated by himself, but Luo Tianhua kept an eye on it. Last night, Luo Tianhua sent Li Taoyi to secretly find Du Chunsheng and made some promises to Du Chunsheng by using Luo Tianhua''s identity in Qingkou group.


    Du Chunsheng, an old fox, sits opposite Li Taoyi. Li Taoyi''s offer is very attractive. The Qingkou group will not only pay money, but also transfer some people for Du Chunsheng when necessary. After it is completed, return the entertainment Street originally belonging to the black snake to Du Chunsheng.


    Du Chunsheng has been wandering in the Jianghu for more than ten years. Almost all kinds of people have seen him. No one will help you for no reason, let alone the good thing of falling pie. Qingkou group is so careful to help Du Chunsheng, which makes him a little uneasy.


    After coming out of the police station, Du Chunsheng, who was a little arrogant, completely settled down and became a silent black snake, but it hurt more when he bit.


    Du Chunsheng knocked on the table and stared at Li Taoyi''s smiling face. In Du Chunsheng''s view, Li Taoyi is definitely a cunning generation. When dealing with him, you must be careful everywhere to avoid taking the wrong step. Du Chunsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Luo Shao, if you look up to me, you don''t want me to follow Luo Shao in the future?"


    Luo Tianhua spent so much effort to help himself. The only explanation Du Chunsheng can give is that Luo Tianhua wants to attract Du Chunsheng!


    Li Taoyi continued to smile: "Boss Du, don''t fool around. Brother Luo said that we just make friends. If there is anything to take care of in the future, black snake or boss Du''s black snake, brother Luo will never break up boss Du''s foundation. Just say hello to brother Luo in advance when boss Du has any major changes. Besides, this time is not only to help you, but also brother Lu Haotian If you want to kill someone, you also know that Rogge has been busy recently and can''t afford to deal with him. "


    Du Chunsheng sneered in his heart. Luo Tianhua was busy farting. He either drank in bars or slept with his sister every day. What serious things would such a dandy do except eat, drink and have fun?


    Although Luo Tianhua''s kind of dandy disdains him, Du Chunsheng can''t show it directly on his face. If Du Chunsheng could show some face to Luo Tianhua in the past, Du Chunsheng is now a tiger in the sunset. No matter how arrogant he used to be, he has to pick up his tail and be a man. As Du Chunsheng in the old Jianghu, he still knows this truth.


    Du Chunsheng said with a smile: "in that case, Luo Shao is going to sponsor us. How much is the black snake? Recently, we have no field and our income is zero. It''s difficult to raise our brothers. Luo Shao is generous. It''s better to be more and better! I Du will remember Luo Shao''s good!"


    Li Taoyi showed a happy look and successfully lobbied Du Chunsheng to be used by Luo Tianhua. This must be a great achievement. As for money, it''s no longer a matter for Luo Tianhua. Li Taoyi slapped him and said with a smile: "five million, this is the deposit. After it''s done, give another five million, how about boss Du?"


    Du Chunsheng raised his eyebrows, and the Qingkou group was indeed a rich man. Du Chunsheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s a deal. When Luo Shao''s funds arrive, I immediately ordered people to prepare. I must live up to Luo Shao''s high expectations and kill Lu Haotian. Luo Shao was also angry. I caught Luo Shao in front of him and asked him to kill himself!"


    Li Taoyi waved his hand and said, "brother Luo is a civilized man. He doesn''t like fighting and killing. I''d better leave this matter to boss Du, you people in the Jianghu. By the way... Lu Haotian''s skill is good. Luo Shao will send two worshippers to follow boss Du, lest Lu Haotian catch a thief, catch the king first, kill boss Du first, and the black snake will be over."


    "Then I''ll thank Luo Shao for his kindness!"


    Du Chunsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of warm anger. Luo Tianhua sent someone to squat beside him. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to protect Du Chunsheng, but more to monitor Du Chunsheng. Du Chunsheng''s heart is full of helplessness. It seems that Luo Tianhua doesn''t trust himself. The reason why he came to him is just to use his Du Chunsheng''s hand to kill Lu Haotian!


    It was a weekend. Lu Haotian promised to take xiaosidie camping in the countryside. Lu Haotian came to Ye Ying''s home early. Xiaosidie was still squinting in bed because she didn''t have to go to class. It was rare that she could sleep for a day. The little girl deliberately forgot to go out to play today in order to sleep in,


    Ye Ying is busy in the kitchen. Knowing that Lu Haotian is coming, ye Ying gets up early and buys some lean meat, pig liver and sausage, and cooks some pork liver, sausage and lean meat porridge. Ye Ying tries the taste of the porridge in the kitchen and is about to come out of the pot. Lu Haotian is bad and comes over and hugs Ye Ying''s small waist from behind her.


    Lu Haotian pasted it on Ye Ying, attached it to her ear, blew hot air and said, "I''m so hungry, but I don''t want to eat porridge. What do you do if I want to eat?"


    When Lu Haotian hugged Ye Ying, the latter''s body stiffened, and then her beautiful face quickly gushed out a touch of red glow. Lu Haotian pasted it behind Ye Ying to let him feel Lu Haotian''s manly flavor, which made Ye Ying''s heart jump like a deer!


    Ye Ying bit her thin lip and said, "Haotian, don''t make trouble. Xiaosidie will come out in a minute. What do you want to do? Wait until the evening, okay?"


    Lu Haotian, who has a lot of thoughts, can''t take care of so much at this time. He is busy himself

 Chapter 502

    For ye Ying''s hard request, Lu Haotian ignored it at all. A pair of big hands swam up and down on Ye Ying. His hand is like an electric iron. Every ironing will bring ye Ying an irresistible temperature. Feeling the little loss of resistance in her heart, ye Ying can only bite her lips and resist making a sound


    "Uncle, mom, what are you doing?"


    Xiao sidie poked out a head from the crack of the door and looked at the two people entangled in the kitchen with curiosity.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, ye Ying immediately messed up and almost didn''t sprinkle a whole spoonful of salt into the porridge. Her face was so red that she didn''t dare to look at Xiao sidie''s innocent eyes. In front of Xiaosi die... Ye Ying will feel guilty for all the actions she has just done with Lu Hao.


    Ye Ying stared at the culprit Lu Haotian angrily. The white eye seemed to say - it''s all your fault!


    Lu Haotian touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed. He was disturbed by xiaosidie. His heart was full of helplessness. Xiaosidie was a big ghost. He didn''t know whether the little girl was intentional or not!


    It''s a rare opportunity to take xiaosidie to relax without thinking about some annoying things. Lu Haotian decides to turn off his mobile phone today. Lu Haotian doesn''t care about the emperor''s father. Lu Haotian will spend a day with xiaosidie today!


    Driving to the suburbs, the scenery here is pretty good. Close to the river, lay a comfortable cushion under the shade of the trees, lay on it, and feel the comfort of the breeze. Lu Haotian closed his eyes and experienced this rare moment of peace. Xiaosidie teased him landing in Haotian with dog tail grass.


    Lu Haotian hugged xiaosidie and didn''t give her a chance to resist. He kissed her tender little face and gave her a puff. After Lu Haotian succeeded, he laughed. Xiaosidie quickly wiped the saliva on her face and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Xiaosidie protested, "it''s so dirty, uncle. Don''t you know there are bacteria in your saliva? Why don''t you kiss your mother? Aren''t you in love..."


    Lu Haotian and ye Ying looked at each other and showed a funny expression. He said with a smile, "my uncle also wants to kiss my mother, but my mother doesn''t agree. Look at my mother''s face. What should I do?"


    Ye Ying quietly pinched the soft meat around Lu Haotian''s waist. The latter took the opportunity to seize Ye Ying''s small hand and embrace it into her arms. Xiaosidie saw this scene, quickly covered her eyes with her hand and shouted, "you continue, I can''t see!"


    Lu Haotian laughed. Despite Ye Ying''s blushing face, Lu Haotian bowed his head and gave Ye Ying a hard kiss on her attractive thin lips, and then released Ye Ying with great satisfaction. Lu Haotian said with a bad smile: "reward you in the evening, my dear little Yingying!"


    "Eh... How disgusting!"


    Little thought butterfly through the fingers, see two people in a deep love, can not help but Tucao, a leaf Ying quickly cast his eyes to the distance, to cover up his embarrassment, Lu Hao Tian is again to make complaints about the small butterfly, vigorously pinching the cheeks of the small butterfly, and smilingly said: "little thinking butterfly, you don''t understand the adult world!"


    In Mu ruoxian''s villa, Jiang Leilei kept calling Lu Haotian. Mu ruoxian rarely had a day off and was ready to go camping. She originally planned to call Shanglu Haotian as a coolie, but Jiang Leilei made countless calls, and Lu Haotian''s mobile phone was still turned off.


    Jiang Leilei said fiercely, "the chain is off at the critical moment. Lu Haotian can''t find anyone all day. It''s unreliable. Why don''t... Cousin, let''s fire him! Of course, I mean to scare him and make him realize that as a personal bodyguard, he has to have the duty of personal bodyguard. This bastard is missing all day, making him more like an uncle!"


    Mu ruoxian shook his head and said with a smile, "since we can''t find Haotian, let''s go alone. Don''t take so many things. Just eat enough."


    Liu Ciqiu is wearing casual clothes today. Since Lu Haotian bought her jeans and T-shirts, Liu Ciqiu inexplicably began to like jeans casual style clothes, which changed Liu Ciqiu from a white-collar goddess in the workplace to a beautiful goddess of youth in another style.


    At first, mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei couldn''t get used to Liu Ciqiu, who often wore uniforms, suddenly changed their painting style. After a long time, they found that this leisure scenery seemed more suitable for Liu Ciqiu, especially the two beautiful long legs.


    Liu Ciqiu frowned and said, "if you are immortal, no, we can''t go. We can''t go out of town without Lu Haotian. In case we are targeted by Xuancheng group, don''t we all have to fall into each other''s hands? At that time, it''s really wrong every day and the earth doesn''t work. If you want to be tied to the bed by those smelly men and play in turn, go!"


    Jiang Leilei looked frightened and was frightened by Liu Ciqiu''s words. She said in a panic: "Ciqiu, do you want to be so scary! We''re just going camping. The guy in Xuancheng won''t keep an eye on our movements all the time!"


    Liu Ciqiu sneered: "recently, we Henghe group have increased the pressure on Xuancheng group. They can only cope with it. Moreover, they are constantly closing the camp and selling a lot of industries. Just this time, it is said that the data show that Xuancheng group has lost 1 billion. Do you think Xuancheng hates us?


    Wouldn''t Xuancheng miss the opportunity to take ruoxian away? Use your mind to think about whether the risk of camping is worth taking. If I say, we can''t go anywhere without Lu Haotian''s protection! "


    Mu ruoxian thought for a moment and said, "Ci Qiu is also very reasonable, but in the dark, Lu Haotian also arranged someone to protect us, but we don''t know their strength. We''d better not take risks."


    Jiang Leilei sat down on the sofa and said dejectedly, "that''s no discussion? It''s all Lu Haotian''s bastard. If it weren''t for him, we could go camping smoothly today! I hate him!"


    Ah, cut!


    Lu Haotian suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and whispered, "who is thinking of me? Is it my fairy?"


    Lying beside Lu Haotian, ye Ying felt the breeze together. She didn''t hear what Lu Haotian was muttering. She looked at Lu Haotian and asked in a low voice, "Haotian, what are you talking about alone?"


    Xiaosidie said loudly, "uncle is talking about fairies!"


    Ye Ying''s eyes were cold, and her eyes began to be filled with Senran murderous spirit. She bit her teeth and said word by word: "who is the little fairy! Tell me honestly!"

 Chapter 503

    Lu Haotian felt his back cool, his eyes turned quickly, then his eyes brightened, smiled and said, "honey, in my heart, you are a fairy. You are the most beautiful fairy God has given me!"


    After listening to Lu Haotian''s sensational words, ye Ying''s originally murderous face suddenly became blushing. She looked at Lu Haotian''s tender eyes. Ye Ying quickly turned her head and spat: "I''m not a little fairy. Who knows if you have other little fairies in your heart!"


    Lu Haotian raised his hand and swore, "no! No! Absolutely not. You are a fairy in my heart. Honey, if you don''t believe it, you can touch my heart. Look, it beats for you!"


    Lu Haotian pulled Ye Ying''s small hand and put it on her chest. Ye Ying''s eyes were flustered and her face was hot. He whispered, "xiaosidie is still here. Stop it!"


    Xiaosidie consciously covered her eyes, revealed a small finger gap, secretly aimed at the two adults who were tired of skewing, and said solemnly: "Mom, I cover my eyes now... Kiss, I can''t see!"


    When Lu Haotian enjoyed a short happy time with Ye Ying''s mother and daughter, he didn''t notice that there was a guy with sunglasses who secretly hid in a car and secretly took some photos more than 500 meters away from their location. These photos were soon transferred to Du Chunsheng


    Du Chunsheng looked at the "happy family of three" in his mobile phone and couldn''t help showing a cold smile. He whispered to himself, "would it be a pity for such a beautiful woman to die like this..."


    In the evening, Lu Haotian, ye Ying and xiaosidie were crowded in a tent. Xiaosidie was sandwiched in the middle. Xiaonizi looked left and right. The two adults who were staring at each other were very confused and asked, "uncle, mom, am I disturbing you?"


    Ye Ying blushed and flashed some shameful pictures in her head. After a slight cough, she said solemnly: "no, no, xiaosidie is here to help her mother block a bad guy. Xiaosidie, you should watch it. Don''t let some bad guys succeed!"


    Xiaosidie asked suspiciously, "where are bad guys? My uncle will protect us! Mom, don''t be afraid. My uncle is so powerful that bad guys don''t dare to come!"


    Ye Ying touched xiaosidie''s head, which was funny. The little girl comforted herself. Ye Ying slandered in her heart. Your mother''s defense was your uneasy and kind uncle!


    For ye Ying''s implicit accusation, Lu Haotian touched xiaosidie''s head and said in righteous words: "xiaosidie, you can rest assured that my mother''s safety will be handed over to me. With my uncle, no one can hurt my mother!"


    Xiaosidie, who doesn''t know why, always feels that things are strange and don''t understand. Xiaosidie usually understands the adult world, so she gives up thinking about their thoughts. She is very tired during the day. Xiaosidie closes her eyes and soon falls asleep.


    After xiaosidie fell asleep, Lu Haotian deliberately showed a evil smile, looked at Ye Ying and said with a smile: "the little girl is asleep! Dear xiaoyingying, are you coming or am I coming?"


    Ye Ying glanced at the sleeping xiaosidie, blushed, shook her head desperately and said, "no, no, xiaosidie will be awakened... Haotian, you can bear it... You come home tomorrow night..."


    Ye Ying''s meaning has been very obvious. Of course, Lu Haotian can''t be so unscrupulous. When the sleeping girl and her mother are working here, he smiled and said, "well... It''s agreed! Tomorrow night..."


    Ye Ying blushed, turned her head and whispered, "tomorrow night... Whatever you want..."


    After receiving Ye Ying''s promise, Lu Hao Tianxin smiled with satisfaction, hugged her in his arms, kissed her gently on her forehead, and said softly, "you have a rest, too! I... Go to the tent next door!"


    Lu Haotian breathed out and forced the burning flame in his heart to extinguish. But when he was ready to get up, he found that ye Ying''s hands were around his waist and didn''t let go. He turned his hair, and now ye Ying was staring at him. Lu Haotian touched his face and wondered, "do you... Want to... Today?"


    For Lu Haotian''s conjecture, ye Ying was not flustered this time. Her eyes were clear. Her bright eyes were like the brightest stars in the sky. She stared at Lu Haotian''s eyes, gently shook her head and said softly, "if you could always accompany me like this, it would be nice, but you don''t belong to me alone!"


    Lu Haotian''s mind moved slightly and looked at the deep helplessness in Ye Ying''s eyes. Lu Haotian couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Ye Ying was so smart that she must have noticed something. It was said that Lu Haotian just wanted to comfort ye Ying. The latter aroused a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that this smile came from his heart.


    Ye Ying held out her hand and took the initiative to hold the big hand of landing Haotian. She said with a smile, "but I''m more glad that God let us meet again. Lu Haotian, you can rest assured that I will be quietly behind you, not coquettish or spoiled. I''ll be right behind you. When you''re tired and homesick, you''ll go home and have a rest for a while."


    Ye Ying never thought that the outstanding Lu Haotian would belong to her alone, not to mention that she still had a mop bottle around her. Lu Haotian didn''t despise herself. She was already very good to herself. She not only helped her pay off her debts, but also helped her open a flower shop and buy a house. These things are enough for ye Ying to silently love the man landing Haotian.


    Even if she can only love Haotian silently behind her back, ye Ying is also very satisfied. Moreover, Lu Haotian will often come back to see himself and solve his lonely and empty heart


    When Lu Haotian just wanted to say something, his ears moved, and there was a sound of footsteps outside. However, with Lu Haotian''s strength, he could clearly hear any change more than ten meters away. The sound of footsteps was very light, but many feet were close to the tent!


    Lu Haotian frowned, put his finger on Ye Ying''s lips and motioned for the latter to keep quiet. Lu Haotian asked Ye Ying to watch xiaosidie. He got up and ran out!


    When Lu Haotian appeared outside the tent, he found that there were twenty or thirty people around here. Du Chunsheng, the boss of the black snake, sat down in person and stood beside him two middle-aged men with deep breath. Lu Haotian''s eyes were cold, stared at Du Chunsheng and said coldly: "I kindly let you go, but you have to come and die yourself. Du Chunsheng, Du Chunsheng, how many heads do you think you have enough for me to cut off?"

 Chapter 504

    Lu Haotian didn''t summon Tang Dao this time. Ye Ying and Xiao sidie were in the tent. He didn''t want the mother and daughter to see a bloody scene.


    Du Chunsheng held a cigarette in his mouth and looked like he was holding the winning scroll. Du Chunsheng said faintly: "If you can survive tonight, I''ll screw Du Chunsheng''s head off to be a night pot for you, but you don''t have that blessing to enjoy, but the little beauties inside are innocent. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of their mother and daughter for you after you die. In ten years, I''ll have a mother and daughter flower... Ha ha..."


    Lu Haotian''s face sank and his eyes stared at Du Chunsheng coldly. At this time, Du Chunsheng was a dead man in Lu Haotian''s eyes. Ye Ying was an inverse scale for him. As the saying goes, if a dragon has an inverse scale, it will be killed if it touches it!


    When Du Chunsheng''s words just fell, Lu Haotian''s figure moved. Except for the two worshippers around Du Chunsheng who found Lu Haotian''s movement, the others were still confused. The two worshippers looked at each other and saw each other''s inner shock!


    This man is a master!


    Lu Haotian took his hand in anger and spared no effort. Under the shocked eyes of the two worshippers of the Qingkou group, Lu Haotian swept towards Du Chunsheng like a ghost, and then gently printed a palm on Du Chunsheng''s chest. However, with a seemingly light palm, Du Chunsheng flew out of his body like a heavy blow. He couldn''t help but have a fishy throat and a mouthful of bright red blood sprayed in the air!


    Lu Haotian''s move, although the offerings of the two Qingkou groups have long found out, their bodies can''t keep up with Lu Haotian''s actions. As soon as they move, Lu Haotian''s palm is pasted on Du Chunsheng''s chest, and then the scene just happened!


    Bang!


    Du Chunsheng fell heavily on the ground and didn''t even have a chance to struggle. He kicked his legs and died completely.


    Du Chunsheng, who was looking up at the sky, stared very wide. What remained in his eyes was discontent and consternation... I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would die such a way. He died so suddenly, so cleanly, and even didn''t feel half the pain. He had already died.


    The reason why Du Chunsheng was so stunned was, of course, that he relied on his trip. The two worshippers of Qingkou group were unparalleled experts in the world. They should be able to ensure his safety, but I didn''t expect... Everything was over.


    At this time, the two worshippers whom Du Chunsheng regarded as relying on flew into a rage. Lu Haotian killed one of them openly in front of them. This is undoubtedly a blow to their old faces. As a well-known Jianghu elder, it''s time to stand up and teach a lesson to the young people who don''t know the height of heaven!


    The two looked at each other and decided to join hands against the enemy. Lu Haotian''s skill was too strong and fought alone. They thought neither of them would be Lu Haotian''s opponent!


    However, they don''t realize that even if they go together and fight one by one, they won''t be Lu Haotian''s opponent!


    "Die!"


    The two worshippers burst out and immediately shot at Lu Haotian. In order to defeat the enemy, they both used an extremely cunning and sinister attack method to attack Lu Haotian''s lower third way!


    Lu Haotian tilted his head and stared coldly at the two guys who didn''t know how to live or die! With a flash of eyes, Lu Haotian brushed one of his side legs and slammed one foot out. The rest of the worshippers wanted to take the opportunity to retreat. Lu Haotian flashed his body and came to his heel. Lu Haotian suddenly leaned out his palm and clamped the worshipper''s neck!


    "Spare... Spare your life..."


    Lu Haotian''s face turned red when he was held in the air. Lu Haotian''s pliers like palm made him unable to breathe. Lu Haotian stared at him coldly and asked indifferently, "who are you?"


    "Qing... Qingkou group... Luo... Luo Shao..."


    Click!


    After getting the answer, Lu Haotian instantly broke the sacrificial neck. Those black snake members saw Lu Haotian''s devil like hell and killed without blinking an eye. Even the two powerful offerings of Qingkou group easily died in Lu Haotian''s hands. These black snake members were just some gangsters, and they didn''t have the courage to fight against Lu Haotian.


    When Lu Haotian set his eyes on the black snake members at the bottom of the group, these people immediately counseled. The black snake members who were farther away ran away. Some unlucky guys who were too close to Lu Haotian didn''t even have the courage to escape. Their legs trembled. A timid guy peed his pants


    Lu Haotian frowned and Nunu said, "take the three away and you''ll be fine!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lu Haotian spoke. These gangsters quickly carried away the bodies of Du Chunsheng and Qingkou group. In less than a minute, these people quickly disappeared in Lu Haotian''s sight.


    Lu Haotian patted the dust on his body. After confirming that he was not contaminated with some bloody things, he got into the tent and looked at Ye Ying''s worried face. Lu Haotian smiled and said softly, "sorry, I can''t stay here tonight. I''ll take you home!"


    Ye Ying nodded cleverly and didn''t ask what happened outside Lu Haotian. Ye Ying is a smart woman. She doesn''t have to talk about what Lu Haotian wants to tell her. On the contrary, if Lu Haotian doesn''t want Ye Ying to know, if ye Ying asks again and again, it will only arouse Lu Haotian''s disgust.


    That''s what stupid women do. Ye Ying won''t do it!


    Xiao Si butterfly slept very well, even if Lu Haotian picked it up, she didn''t wake up. She couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "This is taken away by someone. What is sold?"


    Lu Haotian looked at xiaosidie''s young face, full of doting, and said with a smile: "xiaosidie is really tired today. Children, sleep well, that''s for sure. Besides, who dares to take my daughter! I Lu Haotian gave him thousands of courage, and he won''t dare to take xiaosidie!"


    At this time, Lu Haotian spoke domineering and leaked, and ye Ying''s eyes brightened. Like returning to the generation of girls, she worshipped the domineering Lu Haotian like a flower maniac.


    Send xiaosidie and ye Ying''s mother and daughter home. Lu Haotian naturally plans to stay at Ye Ying''s house for the night, but the latter closes the door early, which makes Lu Haotian, who is ready to ride a horse, suddenly be splashed with cold water. He is kind-hearted. Lu Haotian stands at Ye Ying''s door and tries to swim and say: "Ye Ying, open the door. I have something to tell you. It''s very important for me..."

 Chapter 505

    Ye Ying mercilessly interrupted Lu Haotian''s words and sneered, "you can also say anything important outside. Just say I listen."


    Ye Ying blushed in the room with a proud smile on her mouth. Lu Haotian couldn''t understand what Lu Haotian was thinking. Ye Ying absolutely put Lu Haotian''s big gray wolf in. Otherwise, ye Ying''s little sheep would be eaten by Lu Haotian without residue!


    Lu Haotian looked dejected and said in some despair: "this kind of thing must be made clear face to face. It seems that I have no sincerity to say it across the door. Ye Ying, if you don''t open a crack in the door, I promise not to go in. Let me look into your eyes affectionately and say, OK?"


    Ye Ying in the room rolled her eyes. She was not fooled by such a low-level routine! Men are reliable, sows also go up trees, especially men who are already in heat. At this time, all the sweet words said by men in their mouth are to push women. There is no credibility at all. After they are finished, these smelly men will pretend to lose memory and forget what they said. In short, they pull birds and don''t recognize people!


    Ye Ying yawned and said, "if there''s something really waiting to be said face to face, go to the florist to find me tomorrow. I''m sleepy and go to bed first. Go back and remember to lock the door for me before you leave!"


    what the fuck!


    Lu Haotian had a loveless expression. Looking at the tightly closed door to himself, 10000 grass mud horses ran through his heart!


    Holding his stomach full of anger, Lu Haotian returned to the villa. In the dark hall, he saw three pairs of green eyes, which almost startled Lu Haotian and thought he had met some demons!


    A moment later, the light in the hall lit up. Lu Haotian patted his chest with lingering fear. Looking at the three girls with extremely cold expressions, Lu Haotian was a little nervous. It seemed that he didn''t provoke them. What''s the matter?


    In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Lu Haotian coughed and said, "you haven''t slept yet. I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back to my room first and talk to you!"


    Lu Haotian said that he wanted to leave this place of right and wrong. They all said that three women play a play. This is obviously a Hongmen banquet prepared for Lu Haotian. If Lu Haotian doesn''t leave again, the consequences will be very serious!


    "Stop!"


    When Lu Haotian just raised his legs and wanted to escape, Jiang Leilei shouted to Lu Haotian. The latter turned his head and looked at Jiang Leilei with bad eyes. Lu Haotian begged for mercy: "several beautiful women, I''m really tired today. I need to rest early. I''ll have time to play with you another day!"


    Jiang Leilei sneered at her mouth and said coldly, "honestly tell me where to fool around today. I haven''t seen anyone all day. What''s more hateful is that I can''t even get through the phone! Lu Haotian, do you want to rebel! Do you dare to turn off the phone during the day, do you want to do it!"


    Lu Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth, looked at Jiang Leilei, who pretended to be a tiger, looked at Liu Ciqiu with a cold face, and finally fell on the fairy''s face. At this time, the fairy''s expression was indifferent and showed a light look. Lu Haotian quickly calculated in his heart what to do!


    Suddenly, Lu Haotian covered his chest and said painfully, "Oh! Oh! My chest hurts. It''s estimated that the internal injury I suffered last time hasn''t recovered. I have to go back to my room and lie down first. You can talk slowly!"


    "Still want to run! I don''t know how to find a better excuse. When did you hurt your chest? Go over there! Tell your cousin honestly!"


    Jiang Leilei grabbed Lu Haotian, pulled him onto the sofa in the hall, and pressed him to prevent Lu Haotian from escaping! The three beauties gathered around Lu Haotian and stared straight at Lu Haotian, which made Lu Haotian, an old driver, a little uneasy. What are you doing, four p?


    Lu Haotian tilted his head, looked at his poor looking sister paper, smiled bitterly, raised his hand and surrendered: "I confess! I confess! Today I went camping with a child and just sent her home!"


    "Children? Did you even go to the children''s mother?"


    Jiang Leilei''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Lu Haotian nodded helplessly and said, "gone..."


    "OK! Lu Haotian, you bastard! You don''t even let go of a married woman with children! You''re just an animal, no! Animals are not as good as animals! I said how can you turn off the power? It''s to tease the young woman. Lu Haotian, you bastard! Shameless! Scum!"


    Jiang Leilei blames Lu Haotian for his shameless behavior, which makes Lu Haotian look black. Where is this! Even if I had the idea of Ye Ying, how could I be regarded as a shameless animal?


    Jiang Leilei searched the ink that could be poured out of her belly, but now there was no word, so she motioned Liu Ziqiu and said angrily, "it''s your turn to leave autumn. Go up and bite him!"


    Liu Ciqiu gave Jiang Leilei a white look. When she looked at Lu Haotian, her eyes were a little different. When Lu Haotian looked at each other, Liu Ciqiu was inexplicably flustered. When she saw Lu Haotian''s eyes, Liu Ciqiu''s mind would flash through the siege and the little things between Liu and Lu Haotian.


    In the hotel, the two had an ambiguous contact. In the pool, Liu Ciqiu gave her first kiss and filled Lu Haotian with water. All this seems to have been deeply branded in Liu Ciqiu''s mind and can''t be waved away!


    Liu make complaints about Lu and Hao''s days, and this makes Jiang Leilei and mu of the field off the wall, and Jiang Leilei can''t help but Tucao: "you don''t want to kill this bad ass with your mind in the autumn, but with your strength, you can''t break the bad ass like a copper wall."


    "Well..."


    Liu Ciqiu''s eyes dodged and turned away from Lu Haotian''s eyes. She said in a hard voice: "we should have known that he is a shameless man. I suggest... Let him make a delicious meal for us as an apology!"


    Jiang Leilei puffed her mouth and said with some dissatisfaction: "is this punishment too light? How can one meal be done? At least three meals, no... it''s best to cook delicious food for us every day. Cousin, you see this idea is good!"


    To tell the truth, Jiang Leilei has wanted to make this request for a long time. Lu Haotian''s cooking still makes it difficult for her to give up. If she can take the opportunity to force Lu Haotian to sign this unequal treaty, it''s still very cost-effective.


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and protested: "I''m not a cook. I only cook one meal at most. If you want to eat delicious food, go to the hotel and order what you want to eat. Don''t bother me. What does this mean? When I''m a wronged big head, bullying me, honest people have no temper?"

 Chapter 506

    Facing the protest of landing Haotian, mu ruoxian also felt that Jiang Leilei''s request to Lu Haotian to cook every day was too much.


    After thinking for a while, she put forward a compromise


    "Then Haotian will make a delicious meal tomorrow. Even if it''s over, let''s relax. Although it''s Haotian''s fault, we have to have a broad mind to treat him, don''t we? Well, it''s solved. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed first!"


    As soon as mu ruoxian left, Jiang Leilei had no backing. She suddenly lost the confidence to argue with Lu Haotian, so Jiang Leilei, who called the most fiercely just now, immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away!


    There are only Liu Ciqiu and Lu Haotian left in such a large living room. Lu Haotian picked up his eyebrows and looked at some tangled Liu Ciqiu, wondering, "why? There are other things... If it''s a work thing, you can say it directly. If it''s anything else, you can think about it."


    Liu Ciqiu lowered her head and tangled for two minutes. Finally, she summoned up the courage to talk to Lu Haotian. However, when Liu Ciqiu raised her head, she found that Lu Haotian had left. Liu Ciqiu gnashed her teeth at Lu Haotian''s back and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Lu Haotian! You bastard!"


    Lu Haotian turned a deaf ear to this. For the little secret in Liu Ciqiu''s heart, in Lu Haotian''s opinion, it was not as tempting as his own big bed. Lu Haotian waved his hand to Liu Ciqiu behind him and said casually, "good night, what''s the matter? Talk about it tomorrow!"


    Liu Ciqiu sat on the sofa with a decadent expression. It was not easy to summon up his courage. After Lu Haotian left mercilessly, he disappeared completely. I''m afraid it would be more difficult for Liu Ciqiu to summon up his courage again!


    In Luo Tianhua''s private villa, Li Taoyi stood in front of Luo Tianhua, bowed his head and dared not breathe. Just now, the following people came the news that Du Chunsheng took dozens of people to encircle Lu Haotian tonight. At the same time, he was followed by two worshippers from Qingkou group.


    As a result, not only did he fail to kill Lu Haotian, but also his Du Chunsheng''s small life was taken in. Even the two offerings of Qingkou group were damaged in Lu Haotian''s hands. After hearing the news, Luo Tianhua flew into a rage and called Li Taoyi. He wanted to know what was going on!


    Li Taoyi is just a matchmaker. He didn''t participate in the specific action at all. It''s impossible to know what happened!


    But Luo Tianhua doesn''t want to hear this answer. Li Taoyi, who has been behind Luo Tianhua for a long time, knows Luo Tianhua''s temperament very well. If he can''t give him a reasonable explanation, Li Taoyi won''t end well!


    Li Taoyi looked down and thought about it. His eyes flashed a sinister expression. Then he looked up and said, "there must be the shadow of sister 13. It is likely that sister 13 sent someone to secretly protect Lu Haotian. You know that her relationship with Lu Haotian is so close, it is entirely possible to do so!"


    "Luo Jingjing?"


    At the mention of Luo Tianhua''s half sister, Luo Tianhua''s mood will become inexplicably irritable. He could have thought things carefully. At this time, he became full of hostility and had no sense at all. Luo Tianhua gritted his teeth and said, "Luo Jingjing, a bitch who eats inside and outside, one day I will make her unable to survive and die!"


    Luo Tianhua is only a junior of the Qingkou group now, and can''t really control the power of the Qingkou group. There is an old father Luo tiger king on his head. Luo Tianhua''s father doesn''t have the idea of son preference. As long as he is born, all are equal, so not only Luo Tianhua is protected, but also Luo Jingjing.


    King Luo Hu sent someone to protect them, just to protect their lives. As long as they don''t die, there is no need to do anything else. Even if Luo Tianhua committed an act of brutality against his sister five years ago, those sacrifices are just watching coldly, and they are indifferent and righteous to the point of terror!


    Therefore, even if Luo Tianhua wants to do something to Luo Jingjing, he is still afraid of the sacrifice around Luo Jingjing. Only after Luo Tianhua takes charge of the Qingkou group, he has the right to withdraw the sacrifice around Luo Jingjing for his own use. At that time, Luo Jingjing will completely become a plaything in Luo Tianhua''s heart!


    When Luo Tianhua thought of this layer in his heart, an uncontrollable thought suddenly appeared in his evil heart.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Tianhua stared at Li Taoyi coldly and asked, "is it my father''s birthday the day after tomorrow?"


    Li Taoyi quickly nodded and said, "yes! It''s the master''s birthday. Don''t forget to congratulate the master on his birthday at that time, or take the opportunity to win over some elders in the Qingkou group and take over the Qingkou group smoothly."


    After Luo Tianhua made a little fuss, he looked at Li Taoyi meaningfully and whispered, "Tao Yi! What do I do to you usually? You should know it all in your heart!"


    Li Taoyi was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t know what Luo Tianhua was thinking. Li Taoyi had to quickly say, "brother Luo is as kind to me as a mountain. Without brother Luo covering me at school, I can''t get along well in school. I swear that this generation will follow brother Luo and serve him in front of and behind his horse!"


    No matter what Luo Tianhua is up to, is it right to show loyalty?


    Luo Tianhua waved to Li Taoyi, indicating that he was close to himself. The latter was afraid, but he could only get close to Luo Tianhua. When Luo Tianhua told him what he was going to do next, Li Taoyi sat down on the ground, his face turned white, his lips trembled and stammered: "Luo... Luo Ge... This... This is not good! The people of Qingkou group are not fools..."


    In Li Taoyi''s opinion, what Luo Tianhua is going to do is too crazy. Li Taoyi thinks Luo Tianhua is crazy. How can he do such a damned thing!


    Luo Tianhua looked at Li Taoyi indifferently and said coldly, "what are you doing so nervously? Those who do great things are informal. Moreover, the old man will retire sooner or later. I just asked him to do it a little earlier. You can''t make trouble again. If things are exposed, you will be the first person I kill!"


    Li Taoyi nodded in fear and said, "I will do it for Luo Ge!"


    The birthday of King Luo Hu, the leader of the Qingkou group, is a big event for the underground forces in Huyang city. In Huyang City, no matter how big or small forces, they will give some face to the king Luo Hu of the Qingkou group. Some small forces watching the face of the Qingkou group are ready to curry favor with the king Luo Hu at this time.

 Chapter 507

    As usual, Qingkou group sent invitations to the big and small forces in Huyang City three days in advance, and some field bosses were also invited by Qingkou group. Long Dongsheng, the boss of Leping, who has been in the limelight recently, also received an invitation.


    However, after long Dongsheng informed Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian felt the hidden crisis in this matter. He told long Dongsheng to keep a low profile.


    "You can go, but Luo Tianhua is very gloomy... You should be careful." Lu Haotian didn''t mention Du Chunsheng''s death and the sacrifice of the two Qingkou groups he killed. He didn''t want long Dongsheng to know these things.


    Lu Haotian asked long Dongsheng to go to the Qingkou group for a banquet. He was not surprised by the result. In his opinion, "brother Tian" always doesn''t like trouble. Let him go to the birthday banquet of Luohu king to see a group of hypocritical guys perform. He can''t imagine Lu Haotian''s egg pain expression.


    Lu Haotian can get rid of the shopkeeper, but long Dongsheng, the bright boss of Leping, must get the field. Otherwise, he will be excluded by the major forces of Qingkou group and Huyang city. Everyone is here. If you don''t come alone, you obviously have to sing the opposite tune!


    A birthday party of King Luohu can be said to be a big party of underground forces in Huyang city. In previous years, many dead enemies sat on the same table. Some guys who couldn''t help fighting and even alerted the police.


    It happened that the place where Luohu king held the birthday party was under Qin Zhumin''s jurisdiction. When Qingkou group sent out an invitation, Qin Zhumin had a headache. Now she''s busy again!


    Lu Haotian, who originally belonged to an outsider, was approached by sister 13 and dragged. She wanted Lu Haotian to accompany her to the birthday party of King Luohu.


    Lu Haotian refused solemnly: "don''t even think about it. As a three good citizen, how can I go to celebrate a gangster''s birthday? You have to go by yourself!"


    Thirteen elder sister''s eyebrows stood up and her face was frosty. Although she had no feelings for her cheap father, she didn''t want to hear someone speak ill of that cheap father in front of her, especially that he was a gangster!


    Lu Haotian felt the emotion of sister 13 and suddenly made a 180 degree turn. He began to realize that sister 13 had an extraordinary relationship with King Luo Hu, the boss of Qingkou group. Lu Haotian murmured in his heart, could it be that this woman is still a junior raised by King Luo Hu, but it doesn''t look like it! A man won''t keep such a hot tempered woman!


    Is the 13th elder sister the daughter of King Luohu who was born secretly outside?


    Lu Haotian looked at sister 13 in amazement and felt that the answer was right!


    Luo Jingjing said expressionless, "don''t guess. Luo tiger king is my father. My real name is Luo Jingjing, but I still like others to call me thirteen elder sister. Doesn''t it sound domineering?"


    Lu Haotian turned his eyes and said, "it''s none of my business for you to celebrate your father''s birthday! Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I accompany you to his birthday? Do you want me to be your boyfriend? Go to see Lao Taishan with you... I''m very busy, OK!"


    Luo Jingjing glanced at Lu Haotian and said with a natural expression: "My father arranged many young people for me to give me a blind date. I must book a wedding for me at the dinner party. If I don''t agree, I''ll freeze my bank card. Now the only way I can think of to deal with the old guy is to find a boyfriend to show him and block his mouth..."


    "Stop!"


    Lu Hao was as big as a fight, but said: "You want to find a boyfriend. There are so many men on the street. Just grab one at random. Besides, with the condition of your thirteen sister, I don''t know how many suitors there are behind me. Just pick one here. Why don''t you catch me? Bullying me is not the same. I dare not do this. I have a bottom line and integrity!"


    Luo Jingjing looked at Lu Haotian and said seriously, "they don''t like you, so I still think you''re better, so you can''t die. At least we''re also comrades in arms on the same front!"


    Your comrades in arms on the same front are also forced by you, okay!


    Lu Haotian quickly shook his head and resolutely refused to agree to Luo Jingjing''s wonderful request. The latter brushed the floor. He didn''t know where to take out a dagger and stared at him fiercely. The latter raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "why? You can''t move me. You''re going to use strong? Come on. If you can beat me down, I''ll promise you to accompany you to celebrate your father''s birthday!"


    Lu Haotian tried to fight Luo Jingjing for 300 rounds, but Luo Jingjing looked at Lu Haotian very seriously and said, "Lu Haotian, let me ask again, are you going or not!"


    Lu Haotian turned his eyes straight. This is also a begging attitude. Can you be a little humble and low-key, and then lower your posture a little? Maybe I can consider it. Now, Lu Haotian still shook his head firmly, waved to Luo Jingjing and said, "come on, say it after two moves!"


    Luo Jingjing holds the dagger and sneers, "how can I be your opponent, but... I have my way!"


    As soon as Luo Jingjing''s words fell, there was a scene that shocked Lu Haotian. Luo Jingjing took out the dagger not to compete with Lu Haotian, but to hurt herself!


    Puff!


    The blade pierced Luo Jingjing''s thigh, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself make any sound. When Luo Jingjing pulled out the dagger, a stream of blood flowed out of the wound and soon dyed the pants red!


    Luo Jingjing bit her teeth, looked at Lu Haotian again, and asked persistently, "Lu Haotian, I''ll ask again, are you going or not!"


    what the fuck! Three sabres and six holes... All the old school''s Jianghu tricks have come out!


    Luo Jingjing''s skill made Lu Haotian, who had always cherished the precious jade, waver. Just when Lu Haotian was still hesitant, Luo Jingjing ruthlessly stabbed herself. Looking at Lu Haotian''s hair and bones, how could there be such a cruel woman in the world!


    Luo Jingjing''s face was pale, and her two knives almost made her stand unstable, but she still stood there stubbornly, staring at the landing Haotian, waiting for his answer.


    "Go or not!"


    Once again, Lu Haotian didn''t say a word. Luo Jingjing waved his knife again and was ready to take the third knife. At this time, Lu Haotian quickly grabbed the dagger in Luo Jingjing''s hand, hugged the tottering Luo Jingjing, and said helplessly, "can''t I go? Why do you force me to go!"

 Chapter 508

    It is said that the needle in a woman''s heart is unpredictable, just like Luo Jingjing in front of Lu Haotian. This woman is completely crazy. She won''t let go if she catches Lu Haotian. She has to pull him to celebrate her father''s birthday. It''s not enough if Lu Haotian doesn''t go. Look, the drama of self mutilation has been played.


    If Lu Haotian continues to entangle with the crazy thirteen elder sister and later points out that when the crazy woman can''t think about it, she has to pull Lu Haotian to die together, then Lu Haotian will be a tragedy!


    Thinking of this, Lu Haotian secretly made up his mind to take a detour when he saw Luo Jingjing, cherish life and stay away from Luo Jingjing!


    Lu Haotian sends Luo Jingjing to a nearby hotel and applies Luo Jingjing with a special golden sore medicine from Hu Qianshou, which is very effective for this kind of injury.


    Luo Jingjing looks at Lu Haotian, who is seriously drugging herself, and some strange warmth flows through her body. At one moment, the crazy Luo Jingjing feels that she is in love with Lu Haotian. The always hot thirteen sister blushes for the first time. Her cheeks on both sides are slightly hot. Looking at Lu Haotian, her eyes become tender like water, like a touch of Wang Quan.


    Lu Haotian didn''t notice the difference of sister Dao 13. Even if he knew that Luo Jingjing was plotting against himself, Lu Haotian would stay away from this crazy woman. Even the woman who is cruel to others will be more cruel to others!


    Be cruel to yourself! Be more cruel to others!


    "Ah!"


    Luo Jingjing said with a pinch, "is that Jiang Leilei your girlfriend?"


    Lu Haotian wrapped up sister 13 attentively and said without raising his head: "no, Leilei is still a child. Our three views are different and it''s not suitable to be together."


    Luo Jingjing suddenly showed a happy look and asked carefully, "that means you don''t have a girlfriend yet?"


    Lu Haotian frowned, looked up and saw Luo Jingjing''s hopeful expression. Lu Haotian said very seriously, "I have a girlfriend. Don''t think wrong. This time I promised to accompany you to celebrate your father''s birthday, not to be your boyfriend! These are two different things. Don''t confuse them!"


    Luo Jingjing''s face was full of lost expression. She said Oh, then lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Lu Haotian didn''t care about Luo Jingjing''s mood. They were not the same kind of people at all. After wrapping Luo Jingjing''s legs, Lu Haotian clapped his hands. Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said: "Well, I have something to do. Let''s go first. By the way... Don''t threaten me with such means in the future. I hate people forcing me to do things I don''t want to do. You''re lucky this time. It''s not an example!"


    After giving a very serious warning to Luo Jingjing, Lu Haotian left the room directly. If he didn''t leave, Lu Haotian was afraid that he couldn''t control it. When Lu Haotian bandaged sister 13, the woman hummed there intentionally or unintentionally. The voice was absolutely tempting. She couldn''t even stab herself without making any sound. How could she bear it when bandaging I couldn''t help crying out.


    It''s obvious that she wants to lure Lu Haotian to commit a crime. Moreover, Luo Jingjing deliberately pulls down her collar and exposes her clothes. Although this is her consistent style, it''s obviously more "excessive" today. Its purpose is also self-evident!


    It''s just a red seduction!


    As soon as Lu Haotian walked out of the hotel, he ran into Qin Zhumin, who was waiting here. When the woman was doing things, she accidentally saw Lu Haotian holding a strange woman into the hotel. If she hadn''t seen the woman awake and didn''t struggle, Qin Zhumin would have rushed forward with awe inspiring righteousness and detained Lu Haotian, an asshole!


    "Oh, officer Qin, what a coincidence! Are you here for business or private?"


    Lu Haotian took the initiative to say hello to Qin Zhumin. The latter gave Lu Haotian a white eye and threw Lu Haotian a pair of handcuffs. He sneered: "come with me. I think you suspect illegal prostitutes now. Just now you held a woman into the hotel, but I saw it! Don''t think of sophistry!"


    Lu Haotian''s face turned black and his heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses running past. He resisted the impulse to burst rude words and tried to ease his language as much as possible: "Officer Qin, even if I hold a woman into the hotel to open a room... It''s useless if you don''t catch the real evidence! Won''t you allow her to be my girlfriend? We haven''t seen each other for half a year. We''re making out. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you!"


    "In broad daylight, the crime is even worse!"


    Qin Zhumin''s face changed slightly. Especially after hearing that the woman was Lu Haotian''s girlfriend, Qin Zhumin became inexplicably upset. The more she looked at Lu Haotian, the more unpleasant she was. She wanted to slap this bastard in the face!


    Lu Haotian patted his forehead. Some eggs hurt. Today, he went out without looking at the Yellow calendar or stepping on dog shit. How can he just meet some unreasonable women!


    Lu Haotian pursed his mouth and said, "officer Qin, everyone is an adult. It''s natural to be tacit about this, isn''t it? Besides, we''re still friends. I think I saved your life at the beginning. You repay your benefactor like this? It''s not appropriate!"


    Lu Haotian tried his best to persuade Qin Zhumin to move out even the things that had been going on for a long time. In order to let Qin Zhumin loose, the righteous Qin Zhumin thought about it and felt that he had done something wrong, so his eyes turned and said, "Lu Haotian, it seems that we are all friends. I''ll ask you for help. Should you also help generously!"


    Lu Haotian was a little flustered. Qin Zhumin''s attitude changed too quickly and didn''t give Lu Haotian a transition time at all. Lu haotianxia consciously asked, "officer Qin, tell me what it is first. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it. If I can''t do anything, officer Qin, don''t force me, okay?"


    Qin Zhumin said with a smile, "it''s no problem to take you as your ability. It''s very simple to ask you for help. Recently, a big man of the underground forces in Huyang city celebrated his birthday. You went to the scene and hung a sign of temporary auxiliary police to maintain order. If anyone makes trouble, you''ll throw it into the police car and let my colleagues send it back. Look, it''s very simple!"


    For Qin Zhu Min will make complaints about the king''s birthday, Lu Haotian can not help but Tucao sentence: MMP!


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m right about the birthday of King Luo Hu, the boss of Qingkou group. Your police force is so strong that you can directly go out and stand there. Why should I go? Besides, I''m not full to maintain order. It''s what your people''s police should do. I''m a flat head common people. Officer Qin, can you not embarrass me!"

 Chapter 509

    Qin Zhumin shook the handcuffs in her hand, shrugged casually and said, "you can choose not to go. If you don''t go, please take these handcuffs and talk to me first. Now, immediately!"


    When Lu Haotian didn''t go, Qin Zhumin''s attitude changed again. He turned his face when he didn''t say a word and asked Lu Haotian to wear handcuffs, which made Lu Haotian very painful. Helpless, Lu Haotian nodded and agreed: "I can go, but... I''ll go my way. I promise there will be no big blood fight in the field. This is the head office! I don''t need to take care of some trivial things. I don''t have time to pay attention to those!"


    Qin Zhumin was inexplicably happy to see Lu Haotian succumb to his majesty. Qin Zhumin patted Lu Haotian on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Lu, if you can have such awareness, you will certainly become the most advanced citizen of this year''s ideological awareness. I''ll apply for a three good citizen award to you another day!"


    Lu Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth, squinted at Qin Zhumin and said silently, "the three good citizen award is not necessary, but... Why do I say you always catch me when you''re okay? I''m not an unforgivable bastard. Is it difficult... Do you like me?"


    Qin Zhumin was inexplicably asked by Lu Haotian. Her eyes flashed a little flustered and quickly denied: "who will like you! You think so well and don''t take care of yourself. What is worth seeing you? I tell you, those who can see you are blind!"


    Lu Haotian countered: "officer Qin, I don''t allow you to curse yourself like this!"


    King Luohu has a round waist and a pile of fat on his face. He smiles like a smiling Buddha, but everyone who knows King Luohu knows that he is a vicious and vicious person. If he is confused by King Luohu''s expression, he must fall into the hands of King Luohu.


    Being able to see the huge family business of Qingkou group is not something that ordinary people can do. Without some skills, how can they sit in that position for decades!


    Luo Tianhua, as the birthday star, will not personally greet the guests at the gate of the hotel. As the son of Luo Tianhua, Luo Tianhua is of course responsible for this responsibility. Luo Tianhua, dressed in formal clothes, greets the guests at the gate of the hotel. When he sees Luo Jingjing coming in with his arm landing Haotian, the green veins on Luo Tianhua''s forehead burst, and he almost couldn''t help asking the security guard to drive Lu Haotian out!


    Luo Tianhua stared at the landing Haotian with gloomy eyes and asked in a hard voice, "invitation, people without invitation can''t enter the banquet!"


    Luo Jingjing stood in front of Luo Tianhua. She jokingly stared at her half brother and sneered, "can''t the people I brought in? Well, I''ll call the old man now and tell him that you didn''t let my boyfriend in. You''ll be responsible for it!"


    Luo Tianhua naturally knows about arranging a blind date for Luo Jingjing. Luo tiger king also personally said hello to Luo Tianhua and must do it well. Otherwise, even Luo Tianhua''s bank card will be frozen, which makes Luo Tianhua dare not mess around.


    Luo Tianhua gritted his teeth, then showed a bright smile and said with a smile: "since he is my sister''s boyfriend, he can naturally go in, but... When I see my father later, if my father knows that he is killing the person worshipped by the Qingkou group, do you think my father will shoot him!"


    How could Luo Jingjing and Lu Haotian not understand the obvious threat in Luo Tianhua''s words!


    But Lu Haotian was not in any panic when he heard this. Instead, he smiled at Luo Tianhua, as if to say again... You can try!


    Luo Jingjing, the eldest miss of the Luo family, frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to mess around, I will not let you go easily. I will naturally explain to the old man, so I won''t bother you!"


    Luo Jingjing takes Luo Haotian into the banquet. When she walks past Luo Tianhua, Lu Haotian deliberately turns his eyes away and doesn''t look at Luo Tianhua again. This kind of performance is a complete contempt for Luo Tianhua, but he doesn''t know. In fact, Lu Haotian is afraid that after seeing Luo Tianhua''s annoying face, he can''t help but swing it. In that case, things will be fun Big!


    Luo Tianhua called Li Taoyi aside and asked him to keep an eye on Lu Haotian to see what the guy was trying to do!


    At this time, Hong QITU, the eldest and youngest of mahogany, came with a gift. Hong QITU smiled and congratulated: "Gong Xiluo''s eldest brother''s birthday, little heart, no respect!"


    As soon as Hong QITU appeared, many people around him looked sideways and whispered. Luo Tianhua''s eyes flashed. He didn''t want to talk too much with the madman. He waved his hand inside with a smile and motioned Hong QITU to invite him in!


    But Hong QITU wanted to have a good chat with Luo Tianhua. The guy stood beside Luo Tianhua and patted the dust on Luo Tianhua''s shoulder. Hong QITU said with a smile: "your sister took a man home. Aren''t you angry? You should be very angry!"


    Luo Tianhua and his sister Luo Jingjing messed about that time. Luo Tianhua is sure that no one knows, but what does Hong QITU mean? Does he know something or is he deliberately testing him?


    Luo Tianhua quickly flashed some ideas in his mind, and then smiled and said, "my sister has a boyfriend. I''m too happy to be angry. Brother Hong, you can really joke. Well... There are gambling games in it. Why don''t brother Hong go in and play some games? If you lose, it''s mine and if you win, it''s yours?"


    Luo Tianhua just wants to quickly separate Hong QITU from himself. This guy has an abnormal mind and never plays cards according to the routine. Luo Tianhua is afraid that he will get confused and say something he shouldn''t say!


    Even though Luo Tianhua was willing to pay for it, Hong QITU didn''t appreciate it. He continued to stay with Luo Tianhua. Youyou said, "I heard that something big happened in your family five years ago, but your father doesn''t seem to know, but it''s a coincidence that I know it, brother Luo... What''s the coincidence?"


    Five years ago!


    Hearing these three words spoken by Hong QITU, Luo Tianhua tugged fiercely in his heart.


    Hong QITU pointed out that it was definitely a heavy bomb for Luo Tianhua


    Luo Tianhua took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible.


    It seems that the madman knows some inside information, but Luo Tianhua clearly remembers that those who participated in the party that night were secretly killed by Luo Tianhua afterwards! How did he hongqitu know! Is there a fish that has escaped the net, or a clue left by someone in advance

 Chapter 510

    Since Hong QITU didn''t publicize it, there must be some reasons. According to Luo Tianhua''s guess, there are several possibilities


    One is that he knows all the inside information about the matter and wants to use it as a threat to make Luo Tianhua obey. If so, Hong QITU will certainly take further action and at least put forward some conditions.


    The second is that although Hong QITU knows some things, he doesn''t know all of them. When he mentioned "five years ago", he just wanted to cheat Luo Tianhua. If so, if Luo Tianhua reveals something different, Hong QITU will know that what happened five years ago is a fatal handle for Luo Tianhua, and he will further investigate.


    No matter what the situation is, at present, Hong QITU just shows the bottom, and should not make any action!


    Luo Tianhua doesn''t know Hong QITU''s cards at present, nor how much Hong QITU knows. Therefore, after some calculation in his heart, he still decides to respond to changes with invariance!


    Luo Tianhua raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother Hong, how do you know that I accidentally killed several five years ago... Brother Hong, don''t publicize this, otherwise I can''t bear it and go away!"


    As long as Hong QITU doesn''t say what he knows, Luo Tianhua can''t mess around and get more information from Hong QITU.


    Hong QITU glances slightly at the guy who has not been cheated out of any useful information. Although he knows that he has a ghost in his heart and is related to Luo Jingjing, Hong QITU is not sure what Luo Tianhua has done to Luo Jingjing! Seeing that he couldn''t get any information from Luo Tianhua for the time being, Hong QITU stopped staying here and went inside to contact the bosses of some forces.


    Even if Hong QITU attended King Luohu''s birthday party, he was still a stall. This is also his sign. Even if he is dressed in stall goods, no one dares to look down on him because of his name of "less mahogany in charge".


    However, when Hong QITU saw Luo Jingjing holding a handsome man in the infield to socialize with people, Hong QITU felt inexplicable pain. To say that thirteen sister Luo Jingjing took a man home, the most painful thing was not Luo Tianhua, but mahogany.


    Hong QITU, a young mahogany who is called a "madman" in the Jianghu, has known Luo Jingjing for a long time, and Hong QITU fell in love with this woman at first sight!


    Hong QITU and Luo Jingjing first met on the night five years ago


    At that time, Luo Jingjing, who had just graduated from high school, was graceful and pure. As long as people looked at her, they could not help liking her.


    For people like Hong QITU, the women he meets in his life circle are either dusty women or money worshippers who have ulterior schemes for his identity and status. Girls like Luo Jingjing are absolutely rare. When he saw her at first sight, he couldn''t help feeling that he wanted to stay with her for life.


    Even later, Hong QITU knew that she was the daughter of King Luohu, the boss of Qingkou group. He still couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    For some reason, Hong QITU missed the chance to get to know Luo Jingjing. After leaving the party, Hong QITU tossed and turned home and couldn''t sleep. He had made up his mind to make a game with several friends and invite Luo Jingjing to get together, but when he woke up, Hong QITU couldn''t find Luo Jingjing anymore.


    Until a week later, Luo Jingjing suddenly appeared, but she has completely changed her appearance. Her temperament has changed greatly. She smokes, drinks, bars and fights, and starts to get involved in everything... It''s like an angel falling into hell and becoming a witch overnight, which is hard for Hong QITU to accept!


    Since then, Luo Jingjing is not the only one whose temperament has changed greatly, but also Hong QITU who ended before love began!


    Hong QITU was originally a guy with a good character. Since five years ago, he has become Luo Jingjing, thorough and crazy!


    The past flashed through Hong QITU''s mind. Looking at Luo Jingjing holding the stranger''s man, the pain in his heart became bigger and bigger, and he even had an impulse to destroy the man.


    I can''t get Hong QITU, and no one else can get it!


    Lu Haotian glanced in the direction of Hong QITU. Just now, this guy has been staring at him. Lu Haotian frowned slightly and couldn''t help muttering that I didn''t provoke you. I''m so murderous. I want to eat my appearance. Did I kill your family or sleep with your daughter-in-law?


    Hong QITU is indeed a madman. Even though Lu Haotian found himself looking at him, Hong QITU didn''t feel anything wrong. Hong QITU even stretched out his hand around his neck and made a movement to wipe his neck, which made Lu Haotian turn his eyes and say nothing in his heart. How old are you?


    Hong Qitu saw Lu Hao Tian Tian''s not putting himself in his eyes. He could not help but sneer. In his mind, Lu Haotian was defined as a woodlouse without a foundation. How could a person with a little sense of common sense not know him? After the people present saw Hong QITU, who dared to show him his face?


    Lu Haotian doesn''t want to pay attention to the guy who is even better dressed than himself. It can''t be blamed for Lu Haotian''s arrogance. If you want to threaten Lu Haotian, at least wear a suit and look like a dog. In this way, you look like a powerful childe. You are full of stalls and are even worse than Lu Haotian, How could Lu Haotian think Hong QITU is a guy with a strong background?


    "Dad, this is my boyfriend, Lu Haotian!"


    When Lu Haotian was distracted, a man with a red face and a smile came face-to-face from in front of him. The goods looked smiling. In Lu Haotian''s opinion, they were not like smiling Buddha, but like smiling tiger


    There is a feeling of choosing people to eat!


    Luo Hu Wang looked at the vast sky with a smile. After a moment, he laughed and said, "the young man has a good spirit. I don''t know where you work?"


    Lu Haotian touched his nose and said, "be a little bodyguard and make a living!"


    This is Lu Haotian''s honest words. He is really a little bodyguard and eats around mu ruoxian, but Lu Haotian is not a bodyguard that anyone can afford. The price alone can scare people to death, let alone others.


    King Luo Hu frowned and looked at Luo Jingjing. His eyes flashed with displeasure. He was the boss of Tangtang Qingkou group, but his daughter found a little bodyguard. Isn''t she hitting his father''s face?


    But king Luohu is also an old Jianghu. He will not be deceived by what Lu Haotian said. What kind of person is daughter Luo Jingjing? He doesn''t know yet? Can that little bodyguard get into her eyes?


    The boy is bluffing!

 Chapter 511

    After thinking about it, King Luo Hu smiled and said to Lu Haotian, "Xiao Lu, are you interested in coming to my uncle''s side and helping my uncle? You must be good at bodyguard before. Why don''t you come and help my uncle take a look at the market? It''s easy to live and the main income is not wrong. At that time, you and Jingjing can also live a better life."


    The young man''s background is not good. This Luohu king doesn''t dislike it, but if he doesn''t aspire, he doesn''t like it very much. If Lu Haotian is willing to be a little bodyguard for others, then Luohu king will consider whether to promise his daughter to be with Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian refused very seriously: "uncle, at present, I have no plan to change my job, and my boss needs me very much now. She is also very good to me, so... I''m sorry, I hope my uncle can understand!"


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Haotian told the truth. Mu ruoxian really needs Lu Haotian to sit in Henghe group. Of course, mu ruoxian is good for Lu Haotian, including food, housing and salary. Mainly, from time to time, you can see some benefits that others can''t see in the villa.


    King Luo Hu''s face froze for a moment. He thought very firmly that the young man in front of him would promise himself the first time he threw out an olive branch. The result was very unexpected. King Luo Hu''s eyes were slightly frozen and said with a smile: "Xiao Lu can''t see his uncle. This broken place?"


    To tell the truth, Lu Haotian really doesn''t like the Qingkou group of Luohu king, but Luo Jingjing pinches the soft meat of landing Haotian. If Lu Haotian''s mouth is open, the crazy woman may drag Lu Haotian''s soft meat down the next moment. Lu Haotian said very respectfully: "Uncle, I absolutely don''t mean to dislike my uncle, but I want to work hard on my own strength to see how far I can go. If I hit my scalp and bleed in the future, I''ll turn back and ask my uncle to take me in. Uncle, you should take me in regardless of the past!"


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to say!"


    Lu Haotian''s words gave King Luohu a step down. King Luohu patted Lu Haotian on the shoulder. It seemed that Lu Haotian looked deeply and encouraged him: "young people, the future world must be yours. As long as you work hard, Huyang city can''t stop your steps. Maybe you will go out of China and even stand at the top of the world!"


    Lu Haotian showed a frightened expression and quickly nodded to send King Luo Hu away. However, in Lu Haotian''s heart, he couldn''t help turning his eyes. This guy fooled people, dared to say anything big, and stood at the top of the world. Several big families inherited from the world in the United States didn''t stand at the top of the world. Why could he easily The summit?


    This is obviously fooling Lu Haotian to work hard for him. Lu Hao''s genius is not fooled!


    Luo Jingjing intimately pasted it on Lu Haotian''s arm and said with a sweet smile, "it''s a good performance. It seems that the old man won''t arrange a blind date for me."


    Lu Hao Tian looked at Luo Jingjing, unable to help Tucao, "girl, please make complaints about yourself. Do you intend to lean on me like this?"


    Luo Jingjing raised her mouth and looked at Lu Haotian with a smile. She blinked playfully and said, "guess?"


    Lu Haotian''s face is covered with black lines. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to play such a retarded word game at all. Lu Haotian said in a stuffy voice: "let me warn you first. It''s impossible for us. After I help you this time, we''re done. We''ll shoot and break up, go our own ways, go back to our homes and find our mothers..."


    Suddenly Luo Jingjing stopped and looked at Lu Haotian without expression. After a few seconds of silence, youyou said, "I have no mother..."


    "Well!"


    Lu Haotian was stunned and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I don''t know about you, so... Just think I was farting."


    King Luohu''s birthday is a very important event for the underground forces in Huyang city. Today, almost all the bosses of the forces in Huyang city are gathered in the hotel of King Luohu''s birthday party. Even if the boss can''t be present, at least the second leader will come.


    King Luo Hu stood on the banquet podium and began his usual speech. King Luo Hu cleared his throat, looked at the crowd below, and the fat on his face was crowded into a pile. He said with a smile: "first of all, welcome to my birthday party in your busy schedule. Luo is very grateful!


    Some of the friends present are good friends and brothers, and some have had some contradictions in the past, but to come today is to give me face. Then I hope you don''t make any noise at someone''s party. Give me face. Don''t hit me in the face, okay?


    Another thing is that I wanted to take this opportunity to find a nephew with outstanding ability for my daughter Luo Jingjing, but the smelly girl brought a boyfriend. Then, King Luo Hu said sorry to those nephews who had agreed before. This may disappoint you. It''s the fault of King Luo Hu. I didn''t ask whether Jingjing was a girl in advance I have a boyfriend.


    Well, there''s not much nonsense. Eat and drink well! I''m sorry, brothers. Just forgive me. King Luohu is very grateful! "


    After King Luo''s speech, suddenly someone attached to his ear and said something. Luo Tianhua was socializing with the guests, but Yu Guang always fell on his father. Seeing him hurried to the backstage, Luo Tianhua said sorry, walked away and followed King Luo''s footsteps.


    Luo Jingjing, who was drinking wine, also found this scene. When Luo Tianhua looked strange and left with her father, Luo Jingjing felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. She looked at Lu Haotian and whispered, "I''ll come right away. You drink some wine here first. After I come back later, we''ll leave together."


    Lu Haotian shook the red wine in the glass and looked at Luo Jingjing''s rapid departure. He wondered how he left at the beginning. It didn''t look like entertaining guests!


    However, Lu Haotian came with a task. There was a micro communicator on Lu Haotian''s collar. In case of any emergency, Lu Haotian could call Qin Zhumin waiting outside and let her rush in with the police force to quickly solve the dispute.


    Lu haotianxiao looked at all kinds of people around with interest. Most of them were leaders of major forces, and some were shopping malls who ate black and white. Many people then took this opportunity to meet secretly and reached some agreements with invisible people. Of course, this is not what Lu Haotian cares about.

 Chapter 512

    "Brother Tian... Can''t you tell?"


    Long Dongsheng suddenly sits next to Lu Haotian and looks at Lu Haotian blankly. Long Dongsheng finds that Lu Haotian is seriously dressed up and is even more handsome than him. This makes long Dongsheng, who has been eating on his face, very unhappy. Even if you have good Kung Fu, how can you be more handsome than me?


    Lu Haotian looked at some depressed long Dongsheng and explained with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not here to steal your limelight. I''m here with others. I''m a crazy woman... But king Luohu is her father."


    "What?"


    Long Dongsheng Zhang De Lun is round. His eyes are full of incredible. He is so surprised that he can''t speak. Qingkou group and Leping are two forces that can''t stand fire and water. Long Dongsheng thinks it''s ridiculous. How did Lu Haotian get involved with the daughter of the boss of Qingkou group? This plot is too bloody.


    Long Dongsheng murmured, "brother, you are making a big noise, awesome."


    Long Dongsheng winked at Haotian when he landed. Lu Haotian thought with his toes that he knew what was going on in his mind. Lu Haotian turned black and said angrily, "think too much. I just came to help. It has nothing to do with her. I am me and she is her. They have nothing to do with a dime. It''s just an emergency in the Jianghu."


    Lu Haotian''s words stunned long Dongsheng. Long Dongsheng touched his head and said silently, "brother Tian, don''t bully me. I don''t read much and always say something I don''t understand. In short, if you have a chance, brother Tian... Will you go to Luohu King''s daughter?"


    Lu Haotian knocked hard and said silently, "what are you thinking about in your head? Go and boast to others. Don''t bother me. By the way, don''t drink too much, lest you die on the way back."


    "Yo Yo! Do you know each other?"


    When Lu Haotian and long Dongsheng were bragging and chatting, a pondering voice sounded, and Hong QITU''s figure appeared behind Lu Haotian. He stared at landing Haotian with pondering eyes, just like looking at an ant.


    Long Dongsheng treated Lu Haotian respectfully, but others didn''t treat him so well. Long Dongsheng could feel that the guy who just appeared was obviously coming to land in Haotian, and the comers were not good. Long Dongsheng stood up and looked at the guy dressed up and smelling like a loser, and said coldly: "Hey, take care of your mouth and don''t shout everywhere, otherwise you''ll be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hong QITU burst into laughter, looked at long Dongsheng and said with some laughter: "when did even Leping, a small force of cats and dogs, dare to stand in front of me and yell? It seems that I have missed a lot of wonderful things recently. Boss long Dongsheng, right? I heard that you want to get married recently and even bought a house, but have you ever thought about it? If you don''t have a wife, what will you get married?"


    Hong QITU has something to say... Without a wife, doesn''t that mean he''s going to fight Cai Lifen?


    "Son of a bitch, you threaten me!"


    Long Dongsheng raised his fist and wanted to beat the bastard in front of him, but Lu Haotian stopped him. Lu Haotian stood up and motioned long Dongsheng to calm down. Lu Haotian stared at Hong QITU and suddenly smiled: "Hong Shao of mahogany is really like a legend. He doesn''t like playing cards according to common sense. If Hong Shao wants to find Leping trouble, it''s better to wait until today''s banquet. I''ll take it from Lu Haotian."


    Hong QITU touched his chin and looked at the guests talking around. He raised his eyebrows and sneered: "So you know who I am? Since you know who I am, you are still so arrogant. It seems that you have something to rely on. Well, according to your requirements, after a few days, let''s break our wrists and see who has a hard fist. By the way... You tell Luo Jingjing that a guy surnamed Hong fell in love with her five years ago!"


    Long Dongsheng looked gloomily at Hong QITU''s back and said in a stuffy voice, "brother Tian, this guy is Hong QITU of mahogany? Look, it''s not good. Listen to him, you robbed someone else''s sweetheart, and you''ll be ready to take revenge on you."


    Lu Haotian squinted at long Dongsheng and said, "bullshit, just now I was trying to block the knife. He didn''t want to do something to your wife, but he depended on me. I don''t carry this black pot!"


    Long Dongsheng touched the back of his head and muttered: "Really? How do I feel that looking at you is like eating you, brother Tian... He''s definitely coming for you. I''m just innocent to help you lie down with the gun. Brother Tian, you can''t stand idly by. If he deals with my wife, you have to help. Mahogany is powerful and I can''t hold it!"


    Only then did long Dongsheng realize that he was spitting in Hong QITU and almost spitting on the mahogany''s face... Long Dongsheng murmured: "Brother Tian... It''s over. It''s over this time. They say this guy is crazy and famous. He must miss me now. No, I have to call my daughter-in-law and let her run away all night!"


    For long Dongsheng''s wordiness and "timidity", Lu Haotian was speechless. He knew that the boy was pretending and was covered by brother Tian. Was he still afraid?


    Lu Haotian turned his eyes helplessly and said silently, "don''t panic. Take out your momentum of being the boss. Think about hundreds of people under your hands. What are you afraid of him doing? If it''s a big deal, just fight. It''s all right. I''m here. Everything''s all right! Your wife is all right!"


    With Lu Haotian''s guarantee, long Dongsheng immediately smiled and blinked: "well, I''ll give everything to brother Tian. I''ll go have two drinks with the boss over there and go!"


    Lu Haotian drank wine leisurely. Suddenly, Qin Zhumin''s cold voice sounded in his headphones, "Lu Haotian, you dare to fight, I must take you back to the police station!"


    Lu Haotian patted his forehead with a black line on his face. He forgot that Qin Zhumin''s woman was still monitoring him outside. Lu Hao naively wanted to smoke his mouth. Lu Haotian quickly explained: "Officer Qin, you heard me that what happened just now is very complicated. If I don''t use that to deceive the past, a large-scale chaotic war will break out on the scene immediately, and you will be in trouble at that time. I know you work so hard every day. Naturally, I don''t want to encounter these troublesome things, so I made it up for Qin Zhumin''s consideration Some words to deceive them. "

 Chapter 513

    Qin Zhumin asked suspiciously: "What do you care about with Leping''s long Dongsheng? I heard him call you brother Tian. Recently, Leping''s power has not only swept the black snake''s field, but also established a security company. All of a sudden, the staff has expanded from more than a dozen people to nearly 100 people. It is said that there is an expert behind long Dongsheng. Lu Haotian... Are you the expert?"


    "Wronged! Wronged! Officer Qin, you wronged me. I''m a three good citizen. How can I have anything to do with these bandits, robbers and hooligans!"


    When Lu Haotian explained to Qin Zhumin, people all over the table stared at Lu Haotian. Their eyes were very bad. These were just the rogue leaders Lu Haotian said. If Lu Haotian hadn''t come with the daughter of King Luo Hu, they might have hit a wine bottle.


    Lu Haotian got up awkwardly, made an sorry gesture, quietly left the table and didn''t go again. Lu Haotian was afraid that these leaders would beat Lu Haotian violently.


    "It''s better not, Lu Haotian. If I catch you, you''ll go to jail! Don''t think we''re friends, you can act recklessly. I will never tolerate an illegal and criminal bastard!"


    "Yes, you are the most beautiful. What you said is right! Well, I won''t tell you. I have to go and see what the king tiger is doing."


    In the monitoring police car outside the hotel, Qin Zhumin was suddenly praised by Lu Haotian inexplicably. Unexpectedly, for the first time, Qin Zhumin blushed. Qin Zhumin was a little stunned. Her small face was slightly hot. All the colleagues crowded together looked at Qin Zhumin with strange eyes. After the latter reacted, she saw the joking eyes of her colleagues, her face became redder and Qin Zhumin forced to dress up Calmly said: "Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    "No flowers, but spring!"


    "Fuck off!"


    In the grand banquet hall of the hotel, cups and goblets are crisscrossed. All guests and friends who come to the birthday banquet invite friends. It''s not lively, but no one thought that behind the banquet, "the birthday star" has died!


    King Luohu should have celebrated his birthday happily today. Just now he received the blessing of friends and relatives from all walks of life, but now he is lying on the cold ground and has no breath.


    There was a wound on his chest, which was bleeding constantly. King Luohu''s pupils were lax and had died.


    Luo Tianhua, the son of King Luo Hu and the head of the Qingkou group, squats next to King Luo Hu with a sad expression on his face. But if you look closely into the depths of Luo Tianhua''s eyes, you will find that there is a flash of crazy pleasure!


    Luo Tianhua cried bitterly, "Dad! Dad! Go at ease. I will revenge you. I know who killed you. It must be Lu Haotian, the bastard, who sent someone to kill you!"


    Luo Jingjing has just witnessed the whole process of Luo Tianhua''s killing his father. She is stunned by this amazing scene. Now she sees his hypocritical performance and hears that he wants to blame Lu Haotian for the death of Luo tiger king


    Luo Jingjing, standing behind Luo Tianhua, trembled and pointed to Luo Tianhua and scolded, "Luo Tianhua! You bastard, even your father! You are inferior to animals. I''ll kill you!"


    Luo Jingjing pulls out her dagger and rushes to Luo Tianhua to finish the bastard''s life with a knife!


    "Alas, why bother!"


    A helpless sigh sounded. The next moment, a haggard hand pressed Luo Jingjing''s body, and the latter couldn''t move at all.


    Luo Jingjing cried sadly, "old Li, it''s him! He sent someone to kill his father! Believe me, it''s really him! This is a real beast!"


    Li Lao''s face is wrinkled, his eyes are muddy, and there is only a small gap left when he squints. He opens his mouth and says, "I don''t care what happened, but since King Luohu died, the Qingkou group can''t be ownerless all day. Tianhua is undoubtedly a good candidate. Stop it! I won''t let you kill him!"


    Old Li''s indifference made Luo Jingjing cold. Luo Jingjing shouted, "old Wang, come out, I beg you. Come out and help me stop old Li. I must kill this bastard!"


    With Luo Jingjing''s cry, an old man similar to Li appeared around Luo Jingjing from nowhere. The two old men looked at each other. Old Wang sighed helplessly: "I can only protect you from death. The rest is not within my scope of responsibility. I''m sorry..."


    Luo Tianhua laughed and stared at Old Wang: "since I''m the boss of Qingkou group now, do I have the right to order you to do anything!"


    Old Wang nodded indifferently. Luo Jingjing looked at all this in despair. The cold-blooded situation of the two old people made Luo Jingjing cold!


    Luo Tianhua''s eyes were gloomy and said, "if Luo Jingjing''s Kung Fu is wasted, I''ll make her a loser. I can''t live or die from now on!"


    Without blinking, old Wang said indifferently, "OK!"


    Without waiting for Luo Jingjing to fight desperately, old Wang immediately struck a palm at Luo Jingjing''s lower abdomen and shattered the meridians connected by her two governor meridians. Luo Jingjing immediately lost all her strength and fell to the ground. Luo Jingjing''s eyes were numb. Looking at her father lying beside her, he made a self mockery at the corners of her mouth


    The old Wang, who had protected Luo Jingjing for more than ten years, abandoned Luo Jingjing himself. His state of mind never fluctuated. His extreme indifference made people feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Luo Tianhua looked at the two old people and said with a smile, "now please help me to let out the wind. I need to solve my personal affairs. This is the family business of our Luo family. I won''t bother you to watch!"


    The two left expressionless, leaving Luo Tianhua and Luo Jingjing as half brothers and sisters... Of course, and the dead Luo tiger king. If the old man is still alive, I''m afraid he will be angry again by his son''s ugly face!


    Luo Tianhua looked at the loveless Luo Jingjing, gently stroked her cheek and said with pity: "my good sister, you don''t always want to kill me. Now is the best chance. Come on, stab me! I''m standing here for you to stab..."


    "Luo Tianhua... You must die!"


    Luo Jingjing doesn''t even have the strength to beat Luo Tianhua''s annoying hand off, let alone kill with a knife. Even though Luo Jingjing wants to poke hundreds of thousands of holes in Luo Tianhua, she is powerless. Wang''s palm completely scattered her strength and can''t gather strength anymore.

 Chapter 514

    Luo Tianhua looked at Luo Jingjing, who was paralyzed all over, and said, "my good sister, he Lu Haotian is better than me. You should look up to him. You really disappoint me!"


    While speaking to Luo Jingjing as a winner, Luo Tianhua''s hands were not idle. His eyes showed a crazy possessed by evil spirits and stretched out a pair of magic claws to Luo Jingjing


    "Oh, I''m so interested! Did I bother Luo Shao? However, Luo Shao seems to forget that I came with her. Do you think I don''t exist at all? It hurts my face a little!" Lu Haotian put his hands around his chest and looked at the ugly Luo Tianhua jokingly.


    Luo Tianhua was so angry that he let go of Luo Jingjing and shouted, "Li Lao, Wang Lao, kill him!"


    Lu Haotian picked his eyelids, looked at the two old people who suddenly appeared, and sneered: "It''s old Wang BA in deep water. I said who gave him the courage to kill his father and humiliate his sister... It''s you two old things playing tricks! No wonder Lord Yan asked me to take two old Wang Ba to him last night. It''s you two! All right, I''ll take you two old things in the face of Lord Yan!"


    At the moment Lu Haotian appeared, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared at landing Haotian, like a great enemy!


    As soon as Lu Haotian raised his big hand, the cold Tang Dao appeared in Lu Haotian''s hand. For the two old guys with unfathomable martial arts, Lu Haotian was not as careless as he showed.


    The two old men were more cautious about Shanglu Haotian. They looked at each other and saw each other''s inner shock. When did such a strong young generation appear in Huyang city?


    Holding a Tang Dao, Lu Haotian was too lazy to talk nonsense with these dehumanizing old Wang ba. He went straight up and slashed. The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly. After Lu Haotian broke the fifth layer of mirror Tianchan magic, his strength soared, and the speed of his moves was much twice as fast as before!


    Tear!


    Tear!


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Haotian and Wang Li passed by wrong. When they stood still, it was as if nothing had happened. But if you look carefully, you can still see that the two old people were all decorated as soon as they had just fought!


    Lu Haotian''s moves are too fast, too cunning and insidious, which makes them impossible to prevent!


    Wang Lao and Li Lao looked at each other. Although the wound on their body was bleeding, the gloomy expression on their face seemed to have no injury at all. They said in one voice: "boy, you want to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Lao''s five fingers bent into an eagle claw shape. Wang Lao''s famous stunt is eagle grasping skill. After decades of immersion, Wang Lao''s eagle grasping skill can break 20 cm thick bricks with his bare hands and even steel. According to his posture, he is ready to break Lu Haotian''s Tang Dao!


    Lu Haotian sneered: "old man, your claws are too old to be used to marinate sour chicken claws. You''d better keep them yourself. If you really don''t want them, I''ll cut them off for you..."


    Lu Haotian''s figure flashed and appeared in front of old Wang like a ghost. The latter was shocked and wanted to step back. Lu Haotian grinned, waved the horizontal knife, and a withered claw flew up. Old Wang covered his broken wrist and cried, "ah! My hand... Hand!"


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lu Haotian glanced at Li Lao. The latter''s hostility soared. He came to Lu Haotian and wanted to give Lu Haotian an immortal to touch the top. He wanted to smash Lu Haotian''s head with a palm!


    "Die!"


    Lu Haotian''s eyes flashed, Tang Dao pulled back in a strange arc, and then the next moment, when Lao Li''s palm was about to cover Lu Haotian''s head, the blade of Tang Dao pierced Lao Li''s body in advance!


    Tang Dao put Li Lao''s body in the air like a giant dragon shrimp. Li Lao man stared at the Tang Dao that pierced his body. He was distracted and muttered: "it''s impossible... Impossible... I''ve been in the Jianghu for decades... I... Die in peace..."


    Lu Haotian didn''t wait for old general Li to talk nonsense, so he ruthlessly took a knife and left. Then old Li''s body fell heavily on the floor, his eyes were lax, the corners of his mouth kept spilling blood, and whispered some words that Lu Haotian didn''t understand.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes fell on Luo Tianhua, but when Lu Haotian fought with the two old people, he didn''t know where to touch a gun, put it against Luo Jingjing''s head, and hijacked Luo Jingjing to try to threaten Lu Haotian.


    Luo Tianhua''s eyes were full of blood and his expression was ferocious. He stared at the landing Haotian and shouted, "come on! Come here if you can! If you don''t want this bitch to live, just put your horse here. See if I''m willing to pull her to hell!"


    Lu Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the crazy Luo Tianhua and said in a deep voice: "she''s your sister, don''t you..."


    "She is not my sister! She has not been my sister since five years ago! Since that night, she Luo Jingjing has been my woman! Ha ha... Do you understand! My woman!"


    Luo Tianhua roared with a loud voice, while Luo Jingjing looked desperate. She had been hiding the pain in her heart. Without covering it up, she was known by the man she cared about most. Luo Jingjing looked at Lu Haotian and shook her head desperately. She didn''t want Lu Haotian to know what had happened before


    Luo Tianhua landed in Haotian with a gun and said crazily, "put down the knife in your hand and kneel down for me... If you dare to hesitate, I''ll kill her!"


    Lu Haotian slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Jingjing who kept shaking his head.


    This poor woman!


    Lu Haotian shook his head slightly, put away the Tang Dao, bent and prepared to kneel down to Luo Tianhua!


    "No! Lu Haotian, get up, don''t let me look down on you! Lu Haotian, get up! You bastard!"


    Luo Jingjing burst into tears and wanted to stop Lu haotianxia from kneeling. The latter smiled at Luo Jingjing and said, "it''s okay. Kneeling won''t kill anyone. It''s worth it to get your life back!"


    Luo Tianhua looked ferocious. He pulled the trigger towards the thigh of landing Haotian. Bang, a gun rang and plop. Lu Haotian knelt on the ground. He looked down at his wound and pulled at the corners of his mouth. He had the feeling of capsizing in the gutter. Lu Haotian covered the wound and tried not to let it bleed.


    Luo Jingjing trembled her mouth and burst into tears. She hoarsely shouted, "I don''t need your pity. I don''t need your submission. You stand up for me like a man and help me revenge!"

 Chapter 515

    Luo Jingjing roared, and didn''t know where her strength came from, rushed towards Luo Tianhua. Luo Tianhua was caught off guard and entangled by her.


    Lu Haotian didn''t expect that Luo Jingjing would fight to stop herself from kneeling to Luo Tianhua. He had intended to pretend to kneel down to take advantage of the motorized hand, but now, when the two were entangled, he was a bit of a rat repellent.


    "Bang!"


    When Lu Haotian hesitated, he suddenly heard a gunshot.


    It turned out that the gun trigger in Luo Tianhua''s hand was pulled in their entanglement. Luo Tianhua looked at Luo Jingjing''s eyes and was stunned, while Luo Jingjing grabbed Luo Tianhua''s hand holding the gun, but soon Luo Jingjing''s strength had dissipated and collapsed to the ground, with a flower of blood blooming in her chest. The gun just hit her.


    Luo Tianhua watched Luo Jingjing fall to the ground... Just when he broke away Luo Jingjing''s hand and was ready to aim the muzzle at Lu Haotian, a Tang Dao flashed in front of him!


    "Ah! My hand..." Luo Tianhua''s hand was directly cut off by Lu Haotian. He grabbed the blood at the broken limb with his other hand, but the blood still flowed down.


    After Lu Haotian cut off Luo Tianhua''s hand, he immediately ran to help Luo Jingjing up and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    Luo Jingjing said weakly, "I... I''m dying... Help me kill him... I''ll die without regret..."


    "Bitch... You are my woman even if you die... Ha ha!" Luo Tianhua smiled ferociously when he heard Luo Jingjing''s words.


    Luo Jingjing said angrily, "so what? You can get my body, but you can''t get my heart... Besides, you''re not my brother at all! You''re just a poor bastard..."


    King Luo Hu has no fertility at all. Neither Luo Jingjing nor Luo Tianhua are his own. Luo Jingjing is adopted. Many people in Qingkou group know this, but Luo Tianhua is not the biological son of Luo tiger king, which is rarely known.


    Luo Tianhua is the lover of Luo tiger king and the illegitimate son of another little white face. On the one hand, he claimed that Luo Tianhua was his own child in order to cover up the scandal that he was wearing a green hat and on the other hand, he also claimed that he had no children and no successors.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! I''ll kill you... Kill you dog men and women..." Luo Tianhua didn''t believe Luo Jingjing''s words. His eyes showed a trace of malice. He grabbed the gun with his left hand to kill her and Lu Haotian.


    As a result, a cold light flashed in front of Luo Tianhua. Luo Tianhua tightly covered his neck. At the next moment, countless bright red blood flew out of Luo Tianhua''s hand. It couldn''t be blocked!


    "You..."


    Luo Tianhua didn''t have time to finish his words. A kick on his legs was a hiccup. Lu Haotian quickly helped Luo Jingjing up. The latter was shot twice in the chest. Even if the immortal came down to earth, he couldn''t return to heaven.


    "Lu Haotian... Before he died... I had only... One... Small... Request..."


    "You say!"


    "Can you... Kiss me... Kiss me... Just for a moment...?"


    Lu Haotian reddened his eyes and nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    Lu Haotian lowers his head and gently kisses Luo Jingjing on her red lips. After her only regret is satisfied, Luo Jingjing calmly closes her eyes, and her head deviates, completely losing her breath.


    Holding Luo Jingjing''s body, Lu Haotian feels guilty and blames himself for not protecting her


    King Luohu''s birthday party became the funeral of Qingkou group. Not only king Luohu died inexplicably, but also his son and daughter died in the same place. At that time, the Qingkou group shook up and down, but the dragons were headless. In less than three days, the Qingkou group was divided into four and five camps. The once powerful Qingkou group disappeared in the long river of history.


    Lu Haotian shut himself in the room for two days without eating or drinking. When mu ruoxian and Jiang Leilei broke in and saw Lu Haotian with a haggard face, they were shocked. Jiang Leilei hurried to Lu Haotian and asked in a low voice, "Lu Haotian... What''s the matter with you and what happened?"


    Mu ruoxian looked at Lu Haotian with some pain. Her hair was dirty and messy. Her bright eyes became dim. Mu ruoxian said softly, "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t be stuffy in your stomach alone. We can help you share your sorrow!"


    Lu Haotian looked up at Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian. His eyes were full of blood. Lu Haotian hugged Jiang Leilei in front of him and said hoarsely, "I''m useless, I don''t protect her... I''m useless..."


    Jiang Leilei''s body froze and looked at mu ruoxian. The latter nodded gently. Jiang Leilei had to let Lu Haotian hold her. Jiang Leilei was a little shy, but at this time, she was more worried about Lu Haotian''s mood. What the guy went through would make him like this!


    Logically, there is no relationship between Luo Jingjing and Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian doesn''t need to blame herself when Luo Jingjing dies, but Luo Jingjing was killed by Luo Tianhua to save him. When she was dying, she just wanted Lu Haotian to kiss her. This humble request is hard for Lu Haotian to accept.


    It makes Lu Haotian feel that he owes Luo Jingjing. Lu Haotian falls into infinite remorse. Lu Haotian doesn''t want to owe anyone, especially the dead. In that case, how can Lu Haotian repay it?


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Lu Haotian loosened Jiang Leilei, then stood up and said hoarsely, "don''t worry, I won''t continue to be decadent. I just let myself empty for two days. All right, I need to take a bath and clean myself up. Don''t you... Want to watch?"


    "Bah! Hooligans!"


    Jiang Leilei spat and saw that Lu Haotian could still joke. Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian were relieved a little, and then left Lu Haotian''s room. After leaving, mu ruoxian took a deep look at Lu Haotian. The latter smiled and nodded, indicating that they were all right.


    After spending two days to vent himself, Lu Haotian felt that he needed to return to reality. After all, the dead are dead, and the living still have to continue. With a sense of guilt for Luo Jingjing, Lu Haotian is bound to kill all Qingkou group. If Luo Jingjing was not born in Qingkou group, how could such a girl in her prime of life experience those unspeakable humiliations


    "Jingjing, if you''re dead, I''ll let the whole Qingkou group bury you so that you won''t be too lonely when you leave!"


    Lu Haotian tightly pursed his lips, opened the shower head and let the cold water wake up his head. Lu Haotian made up his mind that he must subvert the whole Qingkou group and use it to bury Luo Jingjing. Whoever dares to stop in front of Lu Haotian.


    Just one way, die!

 Chapter 516

    The fragmentation of the Qingkou group has attracted many people''s attention. The market of the Qingkou group accounts for one third of the market of Huyang city. People with such a big cake and some skills began to think about it. The anxious guy started to do it the day after King Luohu died.


    However, what is surprising is that the size of mahogany is not staring at the big cake of Qingkou group, but at Leping of long Dongsheng. In two days, Leping''s field was smashed three or four times, which makes long Dongsheng''s egg painful, but he doesn''t dare to go to Hong QITU to fight with a knife.


    The Qingkou group is finished. Mahogany is the only big force left in Huyang city. The scene of mahogany''s dominance has not appeared for more than ten years. There is no need for mahogany to bluff. People with clear eyes seize the time to hold mahogany''s big leg.


    At this time, how dare long Dongsheng challenge mahogany? Hong QITU doesn''t need to do it himself. Many people who have just joined mahogany spontaneously come to find long Dongsheng''s bad luck. In order to get a good impression in front of Hong QITU, they can point to it for promotion and wealth in the future.


    After Luo Jingjing''s death and Lu Haotian''s disappearance, long Dongsheng knew that this matter must have something to do with Lu Haotian. In the past two days when Lu Haotian could not be contacted, long Dongsheng ordered the people under his hand to close the venue and concentrate all their hands in the largest entertainment venue. In this way, he may retain some strength and make a comeback when Lu Haotian returns!


    Lu Haotian was decadent and indulged for two days. After taking a bath, he came back in an instant. After combing, he went straight out. Jiang Leilei, who was watching TV and playing mobile phones in the hall on the first floor, saw Lu Haotian hurried out and said to Mu Ruxian: "cousin, do you think something will happen to this bastard?"


    Mu ruoxian stared at the back of landing Haotian, gently shook his head and said, "no, I believe him. Haotian is a man with a sense of responsibility and justice. He will never do anything stupid. Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Leilei rolled her eyes. In her opinion, her cousin was blindly confident in Lu Haotian. Jiang Leilei puffed her mouth and said, "no, I''m still not at ease. I''m going to follow him and see what he''s going to do. What about you, cousin? Do you want to come with me?"


    Mu ruoxian blinked, hesitated and said, "it''s not good. Play with the tail and say you''ll lose the dead. I can''t afford to lose this person if I want to go to you!"


    Jiang Leilei stood up, quickly followed Lu Haotian''s footsteps and left a sentence: "that''s OK, don''t blame me for not being loyal, bye!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Mu ruoxian wanted to stop Jiang Leilei and ask her not to be impulsive, but before she said anything, Jiang Leilei''s figure disappeared like a gust of wind. Mu ruoxian frowned and murmured, "this girl is too concerned about Lu Haotian. She doesn''t like Shanglu Haotian! This... Seems unlikely!"


    Mu ruoxian still doesn''t believe Jiang Leilei is in love with Lu Haotian. They are obviously not the same thing. How can they call, but what if! Mu ruoxian''s heart began to tangle. If he was not afraid of ten thousand, he was afraid of just in case.


    If Lei Lei likes to go to land, how can she get along with mu ruoxian?


    Is it to fight for a man with your cousin, or to give it to her pretending to be generous?


    "No! I have to follow up too. I can''t let Lei Lei steal the limelight alone!"


    Mu ruoxian is very restless to keep up with Jiang Leilei. She wants to see if there is really something fishy in here. They shouldn''t really call!


    Lu Haotian went straight to long Dongsheng''s nest. It was Cai Lifen, long Dongsheng''s daughter-in-law, who opened the door. When he saw Lu Haotian, he seemed to be startled, stunned, and then respectfully said, "brother Tian, you''re coming, please come in, Dongsheng, brother Tian is coming..."


    Cai Lifen casually brought tea to Lu Haotian, and then quickly slipped into the room. It seemed that she was frightened by Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian was surprised and asked, "Dongsheng, sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Long Dongsheng grinned and said, "it''s all right. It''s such a surprise at ordinary times. Don''t pay attention to her. Brother Tian, just come here and wait for you to come back."


    At present, long Dongsheng told Lu Haotian what had happened in the past two days. Lu Haotian was not surprised by the fragmentation of the Qingkou group, which was expected. However, Hong QITU of mahogany and the madman stared at Leping, which surprised Lu Haotian.


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and asked, "since that guy wants to fix Leping, did he say anything and what reason to deal with Leping?"


    Long Dongsheng shook his head and said sadly, "the madman didn''t say a word. He said that Huyang city didn''t want to see Leping''s forces appear in the future, and then there was a situation in the past two days. Several small forces who followed the trend and made the rudder stumbling behind us, and even hurt our people."


    Lu Haotian sneered: "these little shrimps will settle accounts with them in the future. At present, it seems that as long as we take mahogany, Leping will become the biggest force in Huyang city. As long as mahogany falls, those wall grass will naturally stand on our side and talk about your plan."


    Long Dongsheng held back at home for two days. He must have held back a lot of bad ideas. Especially after Hong QITU threatened long Dongsheng to move his wife, long Dongsheng became more and more eager to deal with Hong QITU. He drew up several plans in his mind and waited for the landing Haotian to come back to make a decision.


    Long Dongsheng said: "Crazy Hong QITU is different from Luo Tianhua. Luo Tianhua usually stays in his villa and rarely goes out alone, so there is little danger. However, this madman is different. He goes to the bar almost every night, but people don''t go to pick up girls, but go to see the scenery..."


    Look at the scenery?


    Lu Haotian squints at long Dongsheng and is puzzled. What do you mean by watching the scenery?


    Long Dongsheng smiled and said reluctantly, "no one knows what this master is thinking. He often goes to the bar to catch those lovers who are making out in the corner, and he still looks very close... It''s only about 20 cm away. Many times, he will suffer the white eyes of those lovers. Of course, no one dares to do something to him."


    Lu Haotian tugged at the corners of his mouth and wondered, "I''m afraid this brother still has such a wonderful hobby. What stimulation has he received!"


    Long Dongsheng shook his head and returned to the subject: "brother Tian, we can set up an ambush in the bar according to Hong QITU''s preference and directly kill him. In this way, there will be no successor to mahogany and the people''s hearts will naturally disperse..."

 Chapter 517

    Lu Haotian frowned: "Have you ever thought that the situation of mahogany is different from that of Qingkou group. Qingkou group is a family business, but mahogany is different. Within them, it is not only the madman Hong QITU who decides. Even Hong QITU''s father, Hong Shiling, who makes an important decision, can only be issued after the nod of three elders. It does not mean that the Hong family can do whatever they want in mahogany Like! "


    Long Dongsheng tangled: "that is to say, even if Hong QITU dies, it will not cause significant losses to mahogany. If it''s a big deal, change someone later? Will Hong shilling agree?"


    Lu Haotian sneered: "In mahogany, Hong Shiling''s power is not as big as you think. Although Hong Shiling has been trying to undermine the strength of the three elders in recent years, it has little effect. On the contrary, he was warned by the three elders. If Hong Shiling is doing anything, he will remove Hong Shiling''s position as the boss of mahogany. It''s hard to say, Hong Shiling is like a puppet of the three elders, In fact, I don''t have much ability. "


    "Well."


    Long Dongsheng was stunned. Finally, he said reluctantly, "brother Tian, you said it was so profound. My head hurts. Or... You can tell you how to do it directly. I''ll cut whoever you asked me to cut. Mom, I''ve been bent for two days. My big knife has been hungry and thirsty!"


    Lu Haotian thought about it and said with a smile: "find an opportunity to kill Hong QITU, and then throw the body in the house of the three elders. Anyone can find one. Remember to inform Hong shilling in advance. We''ll just wait to see a good play."


    Long Dongsheng murmured, "brother Tian, is this move too insidious?"


    Lu Haotian said, "if you want to resist the whole mahogany, I have no opinion. In short, you like it. I don''t care. It''s a big deal to run away."


    The Qingkou group has been fragmented and has not become a climate. It will be divided and reorganized sooner or later. As long as the mahogany is well operated, it is also easy to deal with. Now Lu Haotian is worried about the situation at the land robbery gate. Even the bastard has disappeared for so long. It''s time to come out!


    Lu Haotian had an ominous feeling in his heart. If Lianju reappeared this time, it must set off a bloody storm. This guy wouldn''t do any good every time he appeared. According to yumianfeilong, Lianju has connected with foreign mysterious organizations, which makes Lu Haotian more worried.


    After explaining the matter, Lu Haotian wanted to go to the nest of the jade faced flying dragon and ask if the jade faced flying dragon had found any trace of Lianju now.


    As soon as he opened the door, two younger sister papers poured in. Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian looked at the two younger sister papers in surprise and said, "you two play trailing?"


    Jiang Leilei patted the dust on her body, pretended not to know what happened, and shouted, "eh... Where is this, cousin? We said we were going to go shopping? How did we walk and come here? Eh, I''m a road fool... Eh, brother Haotian, why are you here? Are you lost?"


    Lost? Who believes that!


    Lu Haotian rolled his eyes, looked at the two sisters and said, "let''s go. Since you''re lost, I''ll take you two home to avoid being abducted on the way."


    Long Dongsheng looked at a more beautiful sister paper and saw Jiang Leilei present. Long Dongsheng subconsciously called sister-in-law


    As a result, this call called an accident!


    Jiang Leilei and mu ruoxian stared at long Dongsheng at the same time and asked, "who''s your sister-in-law?"


    Long Dongsheng was stunned and turned to Lu Haotian for help. The latter''s face hurt. Why doesn''t this goods have a brain? Two women, what''s your name, sister-in-law? It''s not good to shut up!


    Long Dongsheng, who was good at observing words and expressions, turned his mind quickly. After a short period of ignorance, long Dongsheng respectfully said, "both are my sister-in-law..."


    "Bah! Hooligans!"


    "Bah! That''s a beautiful idea!"


    The two scolded long Dongsheng and left angrily. However, Lu Haotian found that mu ruoxian was called sister-in-law. She not only blushed, but even her ears were red. It seemed that she was shy. Jiang Leilei was much more natural. Long Dongsheng called sister-in-law in the hot pot shop, but she deserved it very naturally.


    When Lu Haotian left, he angrily pointed to long Dongsheng and said, "I''ll settle with you another day. You remember this!"


    Long Dongsheng said with a sad face, "brother Tian, it''s none of my business, brother Tian... Spare your life!"


    After going downstairs, Lu Haotian shouted to the two and said expressionless, "honestly, why are you following me and getting lost? Do you think I''m an idiot, or do you think you''re an idiot and bother you to take the dessert with an excuse?"


    Jiang Leilei stood up and said loudly, "we are just following. Since you have seen it, what are you going to do with us, steamed or braised?"


    Steamed or braised?


    Lu Haotian''s face is black and his egg hurts very much. You think it''s my dish!


    Mu ruoxian''s eyes flashed and her expression was embarrassed. She was caught when she did something bad for the first time, which made mu ruoxian feel lost. Mu ruoxian''s cheeks on both sides were constantly hot. At this time, she really looked for a ground seam to drill in.


    Lu Haotian still has something to do. He doesn''t want to keep pestering these two girls who have nothing to do. Lu Haotian helplessly clapped his hands and said, "well, stop playing. Go back first. I have something to deal with. Pay attention to safety on the way... Forget it. I''ll take you back first, so as not to have an accident on the way and ask me to run!"


    Jiang Leilei puffed up her mouth and said stubbornly, "who wants you to send it? If you have the ability, you can go now. Aunt, I can go back whenever I want. Why do you care about me!"


    Lu Haotian ignored the sick Er Huo, looked at mu ruoxian and said softly, "ruoxian, let''s go. I''ll take you back. As for some people, she likes to stay here, so let her stay here. If there is a local ruffian later, don''t call for help if you have the ability!"


    Mu ruoxian smiled and was used to the quarrel between Lu Haotian and Jiang Leilei. They must pinch each other when they stay together. It''s strange if they don''t do something!


    Jiang Leilei stuck her neck and said, "who asks for help, who is the dog!"


    Lu Haotian got on the bus and started the engine. He smiled at mu ruoxian sitting in the co driver''s seat and said, "I count three, and some people will come up by themselves, one, two, three..."


    Click!


    When the door opened, Jiang Leilei sat down in the back seat and stared at the landing Haotian!

 Chapter 518

    Along the way, Jiang Leilei angrily stared at the landing Haotian with her killer eyes, which made Lu Haotian feel cold in his back neck.


    Jiang Leilei didn''t blink until she got home. Jiang Leilei found that her eyelids were cramped and she couldn''t close her eyes by herself. She could only stare big. Jiang Leilei was in a panic. She grabbed mu ruoxian''s arm and said in a panic: "cousin, cousin, look at my eyes. Are you going to be blind? Why can''t I close them!"


    Mu ruoxian tried to close Jiang Leilei''s eyelids. As a result, he closed them. As soon as he let go, he propped up himself again. Jiang Leilei couldn''t control it at all.


    "Wuwu ~! Cousin, am I going blind!"


    Jiang Leilei looked at mu ruoxian pitifully. The latter also had no action. At this time, Lu Haotian, who parked the car, came over and looked at the scene in surprise. After understanding the causes and consequences, Lu Haotian smiled heartlessly and joked: "let you have a bad heart. Now you will be punished!"


    Jiang Leilei said with a cry, "cousin... This bastard is still falling into the well. Teach him a lesson! I''ll kill him! Lu Haotian, you bastard! I hate you!"


    After Jiang Leilei vented his anger, Lu Haotian youyou said, "I know there is a way to restore you to your previous state, but someone seems to be scolding me just now... Did I hear you right?"


    "Brother Haotian... Oh, I was joking just now. You are so handsome and talented. You won''t care about a little woman like me, will you? If your prime minister can support a boat in his stomach, forgive me and tell me how to solve it quickly!"


    Mu ruoxian on one side also hurried Lu Haotian and said, "Haotian, just tell Lei Lei. She also admitted her mistake with you. Besides, Lei Lei is still a child, so don''t tell her the same story."


    Lu Haotian smacked his mouth and said, "look at your cousin''s face, I''ll tell you. When you go back, draw a basin of water, and then immerse your head in the water..."


    "That''s all right?"


    "Oh, by the way... Don''t forget to put some stimulating things in it, such as chili powder or mustard. Just like it. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Leilei looked at mu ruoxian and burst into tears. This is the consequence of failing to close her eyes. She murmured, "cousin, can you believe what this bastard said?"


    Mu ruoxian hesitated and said, "can you?"


    After returning to the villa, mu ruoxian filled Jiang Leilei with water in a basin and brought her chili powder and mustard strips. Mu ruoxian was a little afraid and said, "nothing will happen when you play such a big meeting?"


    Jiang Leilei, holding chili powder in one hand and mustard strips in the other, said, "if Lu Haotian bastard dares to cheat me, I will not let him go!"


    Mu ruoxian always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. He had to watch Jiang Leilei squeeze chili powder and mustard into the basin. Jiang Leilei gave a heroic expression and shouted, "Lu Haotian, I hate you!"


    After scolding, Jiang Leilei plunged into the basin! In less than five seconds, Jiang Leilei suddenly got up and blinked. Jiang Leilei looked suspicious of life and said, "how hot! How hot! Cousin, help!"


    Lu Haotian swore to heaven that he told Jiang Leilei that way was absolutely effective, but there were some serious sequelae. For example, in less than ten minutes, Jiang Leilei''s eyes were swollen like a meat ball, but her eyes could narrow, and it seemed a little difficult to open them.


    Jiang Leilei tearfully complained about the crime of landing Haotian. Mu Ruxian on the side couldn''t help laughing when she saw Jiang Leilei''s appearance. She just covered her mouth and didn''t dare to laugh. She was afraid that her cousin would become angry and bring her anger to herself.


    "Lu Haotian, you bastard... Pit me..."


    Jiang Leilei applied ice to ease the pain. She kept saying that Haotian was an asshole. Mu ruoxian shook her head next to her. She was really a pair of enemies.


    Lu Haotian didn''t expect Jiang Leilei to be so cruel to herself. In fact, eyelid cramps are only a short situation. As long as he tries to close them, he can recover in a few minutes. Lu Haotian just wants to trick Jiang Leilei. Unexpectedly, Jiang Leilei jumped hard. It really can''t blame Lu Haotian.


    A woman with a little brain won''t try such a cruel thing. Chili water and mustard water. Think about how uncomfortable it will be if you accidentally splash it in your eyes. You have to soak it in it. God has given face if you''re not blind!


    Lu Haotian went straight to the nest of the jade faced flying dragon. The two were surprisingly not busy, but stared and wanted to fight. Lu Haotian had never met this situation. Since he knew these two people, he didn''t find that they were red eyes. What''s going on this time.


    The jade faced flying dragon and the facial paralysis robber looked at each other. They didn''t blink. Even Lu Haotian appeared. They didn''t listen and continued their look at each other.


    Lu Haotian stood beside them in surprise and wondered, "you two, if you continue to watch, you will erase the spark of love. At that time, the basic feeling will be everywhere!"


    "Hum!"


    The jade faced flying dragon snorted coldly, then stopped talking about facial paralysis, looked at Lu Haotian and said helplessly, "this guy doesn''t know which nerve is wrong. He just wants to pull me to test my endurance. It''s not... Who can resist not blinking just now. This guy belongs to facial paralysis. It''s normal not to blink. Losing to him is not a shame."


    For the first time, the facial paralysis robber said, "if you lose, you''ll lose. Do you still want to default? Remember to wash my underwear for a month. If you dare to step on it, I''ll chop your feet!"


    Lu Haotian looked at the jade face flying dragon and facial paralysis. He thought, has their basic situation developed to help each other wash their underwear? Lu Haotian immediately felt the thunder rolling overhead. In Lu Haotian''s heart, 10000 grass mud horses ran past!


    The jade faced flying dragon looked at Lu Haotian''s strange expression and explained, "brother Tian, you must not misunderstand. We are really pure. Don''t look at me with such eyes. You will make me very guilty!"


    Lu Haotian rolled his eyes and said with a sneer: "you don''t have to be guilty. You''re guilty! If you''re guilty, you must have an affair with facial paralysis robbery. Don''t explain. Explanation is tantamount to cover up. Look at others'' robbery, you don''t want to explain. If you do, you''ll do it. It''s no big deal. Although there''s no popular male style in China, it''s legal in foreign countries!"

 Chapter 519

    The jade faced flying dragon pulled at the corners of his mouth and said angrily, "your uncle''s!"


    Facial paralysis is to stare at landing Haotian with bad eyes. Although both of them do things under Lu Haotian''s hands, Lu Haotian''s damage to them has aroused public anger. If it goes on like this, it is uncertain that they will rise up and rebel!


    "Cough..."


    Lu Haotian coughed gently to ease the awkward atmosphere here. He said with an apologetic smile: "jokes, jokes, they are all jokes. Why are you serious? You really can''t stand jokes. Forget it. Don''t joke with you. Return to the subject. I came to you to ask if there is any whereabouts of the company now!"


    The jade faced Flying Dragon said, "these two days are just right. Lianju appears frequently in a place called 709 villa. I suspect there are some special people in it. Because 709 villa is not open to the outside world, ordinary people can''t lead the way. It''s very mysterious."


    Special groups?


    Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said, "to be clear, do you mean the person who hides the door of earth robbery, or something else?"


    The jade faced Flying Dragon said in a deep voice: "it should be a foreign mysterious organization, but I''m not sure. There are mysteries everywhere. If I don''t want to stare at the safety of the president, I''ll go in and touch the situation in person."


    709 villa is a quiet area in the east of Huyang City, where hundreds of acres of land have been bought by the owner of 709 villa. There are no people around except some plants and trees. Usually, people who enter and leave 709 villa are people with special identity, and even tools go in under the name of the door of land robbery.


    Lu Haotian frowned and thought, "I''ll squat tonight to see if I can catch the company and see who''s behind the 709."


    The jade faced flying dragon was a little worried and said, "brother Tian, it''s too strange here. Why don''t we go with you? In case of an accident, we can take care of it."


    "No, just keep an eye on the safety of the president. Don''t let that guy in Xuancheng get into the loophole. Just one company is not my opponent at all. Don''t worry!"


    Lu Haotian waved his hand and refused the kindness of yumianfeilong. After chatting for a while, Lu Haotian touched the 709 villa in the East. According to the time provided by yumianfeilong, half an hour later, it was time for Lianju to often move near 709 villa.


    Lu Haotian hurried there quickly. This time, he must catch the company. If this guy doesn''t kill him for a day, he keeps jumping and always wants to do something.


    709 villa.


    Lianju has been here for almost a week. Calculating the time is enough for Lu Haotian to react. Lianju can''t think of two days. Lu Haotian will come to the door.


    Lianju''s eyes were gloomy and he thought about the situation he had painstakingly set up. If he could not kill Lu Haotian this time, he would never have a chance again. 709 villa is the base of a powerful mysterious organization in China. As for what they stationed in China, Lianju didn''t care. He only wanted Lu Haotian''s life.


    When Lianju found these people, Lianju was surprised that these people were so generous and selfless that they unconditionally agreed to Lianju''s request, helped Lianju set up a bureau and killed Lu Haotian.


    The strength of these people has been seen. Their strength comes from some kind of medicine. After eating, they will stimulate the potential of the human body, open the doors of hidden energy of the human body, and let them have incredible power!


    Of course, Lianju can only see the tip of the iceberg. The consul who calls himself Lei also claims that as long as Lianju, or introduce some practitioners to join them, these things will be known to Lianju without reservation, but Lianju is not interested in this drug that consumes his potential.


    There are so many cultivation methods of the earth robbery gate. Even the tools don''t understand one by one. It''s bullshit to learn some foreigners. If it weren''t for dealing with Lu Haotian, there would be no way. Even the tools wouldn''t find these foreign devils. It''s annoying!


    Lianju is in 709 villa, making a false relationship with a group of foreign devils with strange clothes. There is a person in front of Lianju, including a big foreign girl with blond wavy hair. I don''t know if it''s because foreign folk customs are more open. This foreign girl wears hot and sexy clothes all day, and there is too little cloth


    Even though consul Lei warned Lianju many times that the woman couldn''t touch her, Lianju couldn''t help but focus on the deep ditch and linger.


    The foreign girl''s name is Athena. When she finds that Lianju''s eyes fall on her, athena will throw her eyes at Lianju and keep throwing kisses at Lianju. However, Athena''s move makes those foreign devils around her stay away from Athena subconsciously.


    Although Lianju is a lecheron, it is obvious that something is wrong in this situation. Lianju brakes quickly and looks elsewhere. Lianju''s timid behavior leads to Athena''s giggle, which seems to ridicule Lianju''s timidity and incompetence. However, Lianju''s self-cultivation and control ability are good. She laughs at Athena, Even with full is not care.


    Consul Lei came out and saw the strange atmosphere on the court. Then he looked at Athena and Lian Ju. Lei Ling had a clear expression. After a slight cough, consul Lei said with a smile: "even, should we take the initiative to attack? Waiting like this should not be the way. You''re not in a hurry. We''re all in a hurry for you."


    Lianyou looked at consul Lei in surprise and wondered, why is this guy so anxious? Is there any ulterior purpose?


    Even some complicated ideas flashed in her head, but she thought that as long as she could deal with Lu Haotian, even if these foreign devils had any ideas, even she didn''t mind!


    Lian Ju patted his chest and said firmly, "Lei, don''t worry. In two days, that guy will definitely appear here. Maybe he will appear today. I have a hunch. Don''t you have advanced instruments? Just check the situation nearby. Maybe he has come here."


    Lei frowned, looked at the determined connector and motioned the person under his hand to check. As a result, three minutes later, the man came with a computer, pointed to the person inside the monitoring and said excitedly, "Lei, the prey appears!"


    Prey?


    Even with eyebrows, these foreign devils took Lu Haotian as their prey. Even with a sneer in his heart, those who dared to despise Lu Haotian were killed by Lu Haotian. Even the five seamless patrol guards were cut by Lu Haotian. How many foreign devils will die?

 Chapter 520

    Lu Haotian went straight to the 709 villa, which was named after numbers. It was really as yumianfeilong said. It was strange everywhere. After Lu Haotian found that he entered the coverage of 709 villa, his mobile phone had no signal, and there was a signal shielding instrument installed here. What''s more, after Lu Haotian stepped into 709 villa, he felt that he was stared at by something.


    Lu Haotian pressed down the uneasiness in his heart and carefully groped around the periphery of 709 villa to see if he could catch the erratic company. When Lu Haotian was considering whether to go in, the figure of company appeared in front of Lu Haotian, so it appeared aboveboard!


    Lian Ju stared at Haotian with a joking face and said with a proud smile: "Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian, I certainly didn''t expect that I deliberately exposed my horse''s feet to lead you to take the bait. Tut Tut, it seems that my guess is really good. You won''t die if you kill me! If I say, in fact, we don''t have deep hatred. Why do we have to fight and kill? Just stretch out your neck and let me kill you with a knife. It''s over. Where does it take so much time What''s the matter! "


    Lian has a arrogant attitude. Not only that, behind him are ten foreign devils with strange clothes. When Lu Haotian first saw them, he suddenly felt a terrible wave in his heart. Isn''t this the mysterious ability who is known as the ten main gods? How did they appear here!


    When Lu Haotian mixed with the mercenaries, he unfortunately had a hand with them. As a result, the team led by Lu Haotian was almost wiped out, and Lu Haotian returned seriously injured. These suddenly appeared in China and were met again by Lu Haotian.


    Do you mean... They came for themselves?


    Lu Haotian had several questions in his mind, but no one answered them. Lu Haotian''s face was ugly. Any one of the ten people could tie with the original Lu Haotian. Even if Lu Haotian broke the mirror successfully, he could not defeat ten super strong opponents.


    At this time, a figure familiar to Lu Haotian came out from behind the crowd. The consul who claimed to be Lei, Lu Haotian''s eyes coagulated, and this guy also came. It seems that he is more or less unlucky.


    Lei looked at Lu Haotian, who was facing the great enemy, and said with a smile, "Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    Lianyou turns around and stares at Lei in surprise. No wonder this guy happily agrees to help himself. It turns out that there has been something between him and Lu Haotian for a long time. Looking at Lei''s expression, it seems that the festival between them is not small, but Lianyou stubbornly believes that Lu Haotian is his prey!


    Lu Haotian can only be killed by himself, no one can!


    Lei smiled at Lianju and said with a smile, "Lianju, your task is completed. You can go!"


    Go?


    Lianju suddenly felt numb on his scalp. Lei stretched out his hand and printed it on Lianju''s back. A burst of silver light suddenly appeared on Lei''s palm and Lianju''s back. Lianju stiffened like lightning, and then fell straight forward. With a bang, Lianju''s body fell to the ground again.


    Lu Haotian''s eyes were cold. He hadn''t seen it for several years. Lei''s strength unexpectedly rose to such a terrible level. Although it was a sneak attack, he didn''t even have the power to fight back. It can be seen how strong Lei''s strength is!


    When Lei solves the gear, the strange men behind Lei have surrounded Lu Haotian and are ready to take Lu Haotian at any time.


    Lu Haotian held the Tang Dao tightly, his face was as heavy as water, and at the next moment he made a knife and swept towards the one who surrounded him. From the smell, this guy is the weakest of the ten people. Before he dies, find someone to cushion his back!


    In front of 709 villa, the sword was shining and the fire was hot. An old man wearing a rotten straw hat sat on the stump not far away and watched the battle with all kinds of scoundrels. However, no one could find the old man, whether Lu Haotian or Lei''s foreign devils.


    Tear!


    Lu Haotian stabbed a foreign devil with a knife, but at the same time, he was stabbed by a foreign devil behind him, hit his back, clenched his teeth, swallowed the blood to be sprayed, forcibly took a breath, took a knife and stabbed him back. In an instant, he stabbed the foreign devil who secretly attacked Lu Haotian!


    But Lu Haotian didn''t have time to draw a knife. In addition, two foreign devils attacked Lu Haotian. They didn''t have any weapons in their hands, but hitting Lu Haotian made the latter feel like being hit hard by a stick!


    Lei''s eyes flashed. At the moment of landing Haotian''s body freezing, he flashed and came to Lu Haotian. He took a bold palm and lit a silver light in the palm of Lei''s hand. When Lei thought he was going to succeed, a sigh of vicissitudes sounded in Lei''s ear.


    "When will the land of China allow you invisible foreign devils to bully and do whatever you want? You have to bully my disciples by relying on people. This is your wrong!"


    When the old man suddenly appeared at Lei''s side, the latter suddenly felt numb and began to sweat in his heart. When he wanted to get out of this dangerous place, he found that he couldn''t move. The old man in a rotten straw hat was too terrible. He just pressed it gently on Lei''s shoulder, which made Lei''s whole body energy unable to work.


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense with Lei. After controlling Lei, he gently put out his palm and printed it on Lei''s chest. The latter''s body shook and flew backwards in an instant, falling heavily more than ten meters away. The old man stared coldly at the foreign devils on the field and said indifferently: "if you dare to stay here within three breath, die!"


    Lei Qiang endured the pain of the displacement of the five internal organs, swallowed the congestion between his throat and stared at the old man. At the last breath, he waved his hand. The next moment, the group of foreign devils disappeared here, and even the bodies of the two dead foreign devils were taken away.


    Lu Haotian covered the injured place and said, "master, why do you..."


    The old man Mo Chi stretched out his hand to stop Lu Haotian from going on. The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "if you stay here, I''ll help you!"


    With a roar from the old man, several unwilling figures flickered away in the distance. At this time, all the foreign devils who were determined to die were evacuated.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "don''t say anything more. Hurry to evacuate this place of right and wrong!"


    Lu Haotian saw that the old man looked dignified and didn''t talk nonsense at the moment. They quickly evacuated here. Before leaving, Lu Haotian took a look at the direction of the bodies. Surprisingly, the bodies disappeared!


    When those foreign devils left, even their bodies were still there. How could the time be gone in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 521

    When the old man and Lu Haotian got on the bus, they couldn''t help but have a sweet throat and spray out a bright red. Lu Haotian''s face changed greatly. Looking at the scene, he was worried and said, "master, are you hurt?"


    Lu Haotian is coming. His master Mo Chi''s strength has thrown him out for dozens of streets. How can such a strong one be suddenly injured!


    The old man said slowly: "Just now, I used my Qi with the foreign devils and dragged them to the old injury. In the front time, I took advantage of an empty section to go to the nest of the land robbery gate and had a fight with the old devil in the nest. At that time, I was slightly injured, but the old devil was even worse. The injury that had not completely recovered was even more serious. In my opinion, I probably couldn''t survive this winter."


    A fight?


    The old man said it lightly, but Lu Haotian knew the danger. You should know that the old man and the old devil are masters. The momentum driven by their fight can definitely be regarded as earth shaking. As long as there are some flaws in the master''s moves, they are in a dead place.


    Lu Haotian sped up his car and took the old man to the Haotian medicine store. There were Hu Qianshou and Bai Jinjiang, especially Hu Qianshou, who had a lot of experience in treating internal injuries. It was most appropriate to send the old man. Moreover, they still knew each other. Before, Hu Qianshou was still talking about a good chat with the old man.


    However, as soon as the old man was sent to the Haotian medicine store, Lu Haotian received a call for help from Jiang Leilei, saying that mu ruoxian had been robbed. Suddenly, Lu Haotian''s face changed dramatically, and a violent spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes. The old man on one side was keenly aware of the change of Lu Haotian''s breath, and only heard Lu Haotian say, "master, I..."


    The old man interrupted Lu Haotian and said, "if something happens to xiannanizi?"


    Lu Haotian nodded heavily. Lu Haotian came to Huyang city to find mu ruoxian. The old man must know. With his temperament, he must have observed it secretly. Lu Haotian, the future daughter-in-law.


    The old man glared at Lu Haotian and said unhappily, "then hurry to save my future daughter-in-law. I tell you, if something happens to Ruo Xian and gets hurt, I can''t spare you!"


    Yes!


    The old man was more worried and angry than Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian said in a deep voice: "then I''ll go in with your master. You must know this place. After I save ruoxian, I''ll apologize to you!"


    "Remember to take Ruo Xianna Ni Zi with you. The ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her in-law. My master must come and see her!"


    Lu Haotian ignored the old man''s thoughts. After he lost the front of the car, Lu Haotian stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed soared to 120. He went straight to Mu ruoxian''s villa. On the way, Lu Haotian called yumianfeilong, but asked coldly, "what are you two doing to eat!"


    The jade faced flying dragon replied blankly, "brother Tian, what''s the matter... Something''s wrong?"


    "Meet me at the villa!"


    Lu Haotian was really angry this time. The two bastards fell off their chains at the critical moment and killed them back to the villa. Jiang Leilei cried alone like a kitten with red eyes. When she saw Lu Haotian coming back, she immediately threw herself on Lu Haotian, hugged him tightly and cried, "cousin, I was caught by two strangers, Haotian... What should I do! What should I do!"


    Lu Haotian pressed Jiang Leilei''s shoulder, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and tried to lower his voice: "Leilei, don''t get excited first. Did they say anything besides taking ruoxian away?"


    Jiang Leilei shook her head and said, "they didn''t say anything. When my cousin and I were about to get home, they stopped us and stunned me without saying a word. When I woke up, I found that my cousin was gone. They must have tied my cousin away. Will they tell my cousin something that hurt her?"


    Jiang Leilei''s big eyes were full of worries about Mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian comforted: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will hurt ruoxian!"


    "Brother Tian..."


    The jade faced flying dragon and the facial paralysis robber rushed to the villa. After glancing at the jade faced flying dragon with an oblique eye, Lu Haotian flashed in front of the jade faced flying dragon, flagrantly whipped his legs and directly turned over the jade faced flying dragon. The latter immediately fell on one side of the table and directly smashed the valuable table.


    One side of the robber''s face was paralyzed, his face slightly changed, his body shook and was ready to take action. At this time, the jade faced flying dragon made a voice to stop him: "robber, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lu Haotian''s face is not good. Otherwise, if he had been fooling around with the jade faced flying dragon for some days, he would not have only 50% of the strength of Lu Haotian''s foot just now!


    Yumian Feilong stood up and rubbed his sore chest. Needless to ask, it must be president Mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian would be so angry with them. Yumian Feilong didn''t want to find an excuse to excuse himself for a moment. He had to keep his head down and wait for Lu Haotian''s anger.


    Lu Haotian said coldly, "let you look at the president and shoulder her safety. That''s how you two protect the president?"


    The jade faced flying dragon raised his head and stopped talking. After seeing Lu Haotian''s indifferent eyes, the jade faced flying dragon''s decadent face was full of helplessness.


    Lu Haotian saw that they didn''t speak and didn''t want to embarrass them. The top priority was to save mu ruoxian. Lu Haotian said in a deep voice: "give you a chance to atone for your sins and find out who kidnapped ruoxian immediately!"


    After looking at each other, he quickly withdrew from the villa. When they were sitting in the car, he said, "why don''t you explain?"


    Yumianfeilong started the car and said with a bitter smile, "is it useful to explain at this time? What he wants is not an explanation, but the whereabouts of the president. This time, it is our dereliction of duty. He should be angry like us."


    "You should tell him that we are ready to pick him up at any time outside 709, but he doesn''t know," he said


    Jade faced flying dragon sighed: "some things don''t count like this. At the beginning, he told us not to pick him up or even let us follow. The purpose is to keep us and protect the safety of the president, but we two make decisions without authorization, contrary to his meaning. If we were in the army, we would be shot!"


    The facial paralysis robbery was speechless. The jade faced flying dragon squinted at the unhappy facial paralysis robbery and said with a smile: "you, it''s not you who were beaten. I''m not angry when I carry it down alone. You, what are you angry about there?"


    He glanced at his hemiplegia, heartless and heartless, comforting his jade faced flying dragon. He couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "I want you to take care of it!"

 Chapter 522

    Xuancheng''s private club was closed today and not open to anyone, but it was brightly lit inside. Xuancheng sat in the most luxurious box and tied a woman in front of him. It was mu ruoxian who was robbed on the way home. At this time, mu ruoxian''s head was covered in a black cloth bag. She kept crying for help.


    In such a large luxury private room, as long as Xuancheng and mu ruoxian are two people, there are two Xuanjia with deep breath standing at the door of the box. This is the last expert sent by xuanbingcheng, the ancestor of Xuanjia. If Lu Haotian can''t be killed again, Xuancheng will personally break Xuancheng''s neck.


    The strength of these two worshippers is very strong. When they are alone against Shangxuan family patrol guards, they can easily deal with ten patrol guards. It can be seen that their strength is not small!


    There are four worshippers in the Xuanjia family. They are named after the four divine beasts of China, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. The two worshippers who came to Huyang city this time are green dragon and white tiger. These two are among the four worshippers, which are the two with the strongest strength.


    In the private room, Xuancheng habitually held a big cigar in his mouth and removed the black cloth from mu ruoxian''s head. Xuancheng smiled and said, "my dear fairy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I specially asked someone to invite you to come and talk about the past. Alas... They were so rude. They tied you up. Come on, come on, what do you want to say, I''ll take it off for you!"


    Xuancheng threw away the rags stuffed in Mu ruoxian''s mouth, and the latter immediately scolded: "Xuancheng, you shameless villain, if you dare to mess around, I will not let you go!"


    Mu ruoxian''s voice was loud, but it gave people a feeling of fierce internal stubble. Xuancheng said with a smile: "dear little fairy, I just want you to come over and talk about the past, drink a little wine and talk about life. That''s all. Why be so angry? Can''t you sit down and chat?"


    Xuancheng frivolously lifted mu ruoxian''s snow-white chin and stared straight at her misty eyes. The more mu ruoxian showed injustice, the more satisfied Xuancheng felt. The woman refused to look at herself once. It fell back in his Xuancheng''s hands. Xuancheng was going to make her feel the end of offending herself. How painful it was!


    Xuancheng ate two Zixing capsules of a certain product in front of Mu ruoxian. It is said that one can keep a man for half an hour. If you take two, the effect will be even worse.


    However, the effect will take some time to take effect. Xuancheng can smoke and watch mu ruoxian''s perfect body.


    When Xuancheng ate the capsule, yumianfeilong got all the surveillance video records of Huyang city by invading an official website, and then quickly searched the road section back from mu ruoxian. When mu ruoxian was brought a vehicle with local license plate of Huyang city by two haggard old people, he drove straight to the private club of Xuancheng!


    The car stopped at the face of Xuancheng club. Xuancheng himself stood at the door waiting for two old people to come back with mu ruoxian. Then he entered the club and didn''t come out again!


    After yumianfeilong found out the clue, he called Lu Haotian to tell mu ruoxian''s whereabouts. After the latter got the news, he hurried to Xuancheng private club without saying a word!


    The jade faced flying dragon looked at the young man around him. Nunu said, "let''s go and make atonement. You have to work hard this time. Otherwise, after we''re done, I''m afraid brother Tian will hold on to our pigtails!"


    Facial paralysis rob silent, but kept rolling his eyes!


    Lu Haotian came to Xuancheng''s private club in a murderous manner. He was angry. This time, if Lu Haotian didn''t tear Xuancheng to pieces, he wouldn''t be Lu!


    Qinglong, who was guarding the door of the private room, suddenly found that someone appeared in the aisle and was not good. The man was angry and came straight here. When Qinglong saw that the person was speeding up recklessly, then jumped up high and swung a punch down, Qinglong was shocked to find that the fist head was pounding himself with lightning!


    The speed was too fast. What changed Qinglong''s face was that he found that he couldn''t escape the punch anyway! Can''t hide, can''t dodge, can only resist!


    Qinglong took a step back with a dignified face and his whole body was tight. What he swung under Lu Haotian''s fist was to cross his arms in front of him. Although Qinglong did not encourage him with brute force, he was confident that he could still bear the blow of the younger generation.


    It''s just a little younger generation. The power storage time is too short. How much power can you have?


    Bang!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and Qinglong''s body flew in response. At the same time, there was a clear sound of bone fracture. Then Qinglong fell to the ground heavily. The fallen Qinglong looked ugly. Even though his injury was not serious, he was swung by an unknown young generation. Qinglong, who has been in the Jianghu for decades, can''t hang his face.


    After landing, Lu Haotian stared coldly at the green dragon and white tiger in front of him and said coldly, "get out of the way and spare you from dying!"


    "What a big breath, and I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue!"


    Qinglong''s face is extremely gloomy. He stares at Lu Haotian, who is not good at coming. He has unspeakable resentment in his heart. He looks down at his misplaced fingers, grits his teeth and breaks them right. He just hurts himself face to face. Qinglong has never lost since he became famous, let alone being hit by a younger generation! Today, even if Qinglong pulls down his old face, he should teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Lu Haotian stared coldly at the boasting Qinglong. His eyes were full of disdain and said, "old man, I''m old and don''t enjoy myself at home. I have to run out and toss. This time I''ll beat you two old kings to the original shape, so I''m not called Lu Haotian!"


    "Die!"


    Qinglong''s eyes flashed an angry look, and his body flashed, he took the initiative to attack. Qinglong is the sacrifice of the Xuanjia family. Even in the Xuanjia family, a first-class internal expert is a respected existence, but now he is despised by a younger generation, which makes the calm Qinglong angry.


    When Qinglong raised his hands and feet, there was an invisible pressure towards the landing Haotian. Lu Haotian raised his eyebrows and the Tianchan magic in his body operated quickly to offset the pressure exerted by Qinglong. Lu Haotian clenched his fist and his muscles were tight. Lu Haotian decided to blow up the old thing''s head with his fist!


    "Old man! Come on! I''ll see how hard your head is!"


    Lu Haotian roared, and his body exploded towards the green dragon like a shell!

 Chapter 523

    When Lu Haotian rushed to the Xuancheng private club, the jade faced flying dragon and the facial paralysis robbery were also killed. Lu Haotian and Qinglong fought each other. Bai Hu was targeted by the stuffy jade faced flying dragon. He was kicked by Lu Haotian inexplicably. It was given by these two old guys. If they hadn''t robbed mu ruoxian, How could the jade faced flying dragon suffer an unwarranted disaster for no reason!


    The jade faced flying dragon confronted the white tiger and whispered to the nearby facial paralysis: "rob, I''ll give you the things inside!"


    Facial paralysis robbed nodded to show understanding. The jade faced flying dragon burst into a drink: "old man, take your life!"


    The white tiger is obviously not a vegetarian, and he is not afraid of challenges. His haggard face fluctuated for a while, then his eyelids drooped, stretched out his yellow arms without any blood color, and waved to the jade faced flying dragon. Obviously, the old guy is the same as facial paralysis and doesn''t like to talk.


    "Don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young!"


    The angry jade faced flying dragon pounced on the white tiger like a cheetah, and the two quickly fought together!


    Boom!


    Lu Haotian threw a ferocious fist on the chest of the green dragon. At the same time, a sound of bone fracture sounded. Click, and the chest of the green dragon collapsed into the body!


    Pooh!


    The green dragon offered a mouthful of old blood, looked at Lu Haotian incredulously, and then looked down at his disfigured chest. The place had been concave into a small earth nest. The green dragon offered to pull the corners of his mouth and said with a confused mood: "This... This is impossible... My green dragon... Has been in the Jianghu for decades... How... How can I die in the hands of... A younger generation!"


    The green dragon sacrifice fell to the ground, and the corners of his mouth kept spilling blood. Although Lu Haotian broke the old guy''s heart with a fist, it was not so easy to die for a while and a half. Lu Haotian squatted in front of the green dragon sacrifice and said expressionless, "in order to reduce your pain, I''ll send you on the road early!"


    Click!


    Lu Haotian twisted the neck of the green dragon. The latter suddenly lost his breath. Although he died in peace, Lu Haotian thought about it and helped him close it. Although Lu Haotian hated these people in the Jianghu who had become a big family, the dead were big, and Lu Haotian couldn''t continue to tangle.


    Lu Haotian glanced at the battle between the jade faced flying dragon and the white tiger. The so-called fist is afraid of being young. The white tiger and the jade faced flying dragon have the same strength, but their successors are weak. Without the youthful breath of the jade faced flying dragon, I believe they will be defeated by the jade faced flying dragon before long. Lu Haotian doesn''t need to give a hand.


    Lu Haotian sneaks into the private room and finds Xuancheng holding mu ruoxian with a gun. At this time, Xuancheng''s eyes are red like a beast, and mu ruoxian''s little face has long been crying, which makes Lu Haotian feel distressed.


    Lu Haotian saw that his thigh was bleeding. Obviously, he was shot by Xuancheng just now. Lu Haotian frowned and said in a deep voice: "Xuancheng, put down the gun and I''ll consider sparing your life!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xuancheng said with a crazy smile: "Lu Haotian, Lu Haotian, at this time, you still want to cheat me. I don''t need your pity. Even if I die, I will pull you as a cushion!"


    In Xuancheng''s opinion, Lu Haotian is the bastard who is responsible for losing to Mu ruoxian every time. If he doesn''t appear, maybe he will become a fairy couple with mu ruoxian. It''s because Lu Haotian has destroyed everything!


    Xuancheng is fucking great hatred for Lu Haotian. Now the two consecrated offerings from the family have been defeated in Lu Haotian''s hands. Xuancheng does not know that the old people under the hands of Xuan Bin City are too incompetent or make complaints about Lu Haotian''s too much against the sky. Xuancheng wants to say "how dare you!"


    Lu Haotian tried his best to ease his emotions. In order not to let Xuancheng impulsively make some actions that hurt ruoxian, Lu Haotian said in a deep voice: "if ruoxian is released, you may still have a chance to live. If ruoxian has any accident, you will not live a few more seconds than ruoxian. Trust me..."


    "Threaten me? Haha... I''m single in Xuancheng now. This action failed, and my ancestors won''t let me continue to live. Since they are all dead, why don''t I take a cushion? You or mu Ruxian, choose one?"


    Xuancheng''s expression is ferocious. He lands Haotian with a gun and asks Lu Haotian to choose between him and mu ruoxian. Who will accompany Xuancheng on the road.


    Xuancheng wants to see if Lu Haotian has any friendship with mu ruoxian and is willing to die for mu ruoxian! This is a plan to attack the heart and even kill the heart. Originally, Xuancheng thought that Lu Haotian would hesitate for at least a few seconds, but to Xuancheng''s surprise, Lu Haotian said without hesitation: "I am willing to die for mu ruoxian!"


    Hearing Lu Haotian''s blurted out answer, Xuancheng didn''t know why he was more angry. The muzzle of the gun was ready to pull the trigger and said angrily, "then I will help you!"


    Bang!


    When Xuancheng pulled the trigger, the Throwing Knife of facial paralysis robbing the mobile phone flew out at the same time. It flew to the pocket and strangely inserted into the barrel. The bullet exploded in the barrel the next moment!


    The gun in Xuancheng''s hand was blown apart. Xuancheng still took out the dagger in his arms, but Lu Haotian''s figure strangely appeared in front of Xuancheng. Lu Haotian suddenly put out a hand and pinched Xuancheng''s neck like a pliers. The next second Xuancheng was held high by Lu Haotian!


    "Lu Haotian! I... Do... Ghost... Also... Will... Release... You!"


    Xuancheng couldn''t breathe through Lu Haotian''s forceps. His feet hung in the air and swung powerlessly. He didn''t forget to threaten Lu Haotian a short time ago.


    Lu Haotian looked gloomy and said coldly, "then go to hell!"


    Xuancheng blushed. When Lu Haotian kept strengthening his hands, his tongue stretched out, his eyes turned over the dead fish eyes, and his feet hung straight in the air. Lu Haotian threw Xuancheng''s body aside without expression.


    Mu ruoxian collapsed on the ground, and her little face was full of tears. Even if she was out of danger, she still felt a burst of fear. If Lu Haotian reacted more slowly, her consequences would be unimaginable!


    Lu Haotian squatted down and looked at mu ruoxian with pity. He said softly, "ruoxian... It''s all right. I''ll take you home and go!"


    "Haotian!"


    Mu ruoxian threw herself into Lu Haotian''s arms and buried her head in Lu Haotian''s chest. At this time, mu ruoxian was no longer a strong woman in the mall, not a domineering female president in the office, but a frightened little woman. She needed Lu Haotian''s thick chest to rely on.

 Chapter 524

    Once Xuancheng died, Xuancheng group fell into a public relations crisis. Even if Xuancheng family in Beijing wanted to keep Xuancheng group as a cash cow, far water could not save the near fire. Coupled with mu Ruxian''s resentment against Xuancheng, he started to attack Xuancheng group. It was a matter of hand and knife, knife and blood, so Xuancheng group didn''t even have the ability to fight!


    In only half a month, mu ruoxian led gange group to nibble at Xuancheng group, leaving only an empty body. When the Xuanjia in Beijing sent someone to take over Xuancheng group, they found that Xuancheng group was not only an empty shell, but also heavily in debt and owed hundreds of millions of funds to the bank. In all desperation, Xuancheng Group officially announced its bankruptcy!


    The underground forces in Huyang city are also developing in the direction of landing Haotian''s hope. Long Dongsheng designed to kill hongqitu, the Madman of mahogany, and framed the death of Hong QITU, an elder of mahogany, which made Hong Shiling, who has only one son, crazy and vowed to kill the elder, so the infighting between mahogany began.


    Long Dongsheng kept adding fuel to the flames. He killed two other elders and spilled dirty water on Hong Xianling. Hong shilling took all the dirty water after the loss of his son. Anyway, he would kill the elder. Finally, the old yuan died in Hong shilling''s home, but Hong Xianling couldn''t bear the pain of losing his son, Jumped off his villa and committed suicide.


    In a short period of half a month, mahogany, which has dominated the underground forces of Huyang city for nearly a century, has disappeared. At this time, Leping, under the hands of long Dongsheng, is the only one on the stage of history!


    After dealing with the underground order of Huyang City, long Dongsheng is busy arranging his new house again. The third scorpion man and the sixth Lin Yuchen help in long Dongsheng''s new house. Lu Haotian is rarely free and comes to help with his work, but he is followed by a follower, Jiang Leilei.


    This cargo school has an early holiday. I''ve been stuck at home these days. It''s hard to catch Lu Haotian. After hearing that Lu Haotian is going to decorate long Dongsheng''s new house, Jiang Leilei volunteered to come and decorate the room. It''s a handy job for Jiang Leilei.


    After long Dongsheng and others saw Jiang Leilei, they all shouted for their sister-in-law, which made Jiang Leilei happy. Lu Haotian was full of black lines and wanted to explain the misunderstanding again. As a result, Jiang Leilei stepped on Lu Haotian''s instep and vigorously rotated: "brother Haotian... What do you want to say?"


    Hiss!


    Lu Haotian took a breath of air-conditioning and said silently, "forget it. If you like to listen, let them shout. I told you that if your cousin heard it, you should explain to her yourself at that time. I can''t save you!"


    Jiang Leilei''s face was stunned. Her little hands pulled at the corners of her clothes. After her eyes turned, Liu Mei picked it. Jiang Leilei smiled and said, "brother Haotian... You won''t die, will you?"


    Lu Haotian rolled his eyes and flashed aside. He didn''t want to take care of the woman whose IQ was not online. He walked into the new house of long Dongsheng and Cai Lifen. Long Dongsheng was busy with his daughter-in-law Cai Lifen. Lu haotianxiao was interested in looking at the layout of the room. Lu Haotian tutted and sighed: "Dongsheng, I can''t see that you still have a delicate mind. The room is well decorated! Give you a compliment!"


    Long Dongsheng grinned and said, "where is my credit? I just started. My daughter-in-law is the real decision maker. It''s all her credit!"


    Jiang Leilei followed Lu Haotian''s ass and walked into his new house. She said happily, "it looks so festive. Congratulations! You must invite me then! I''ll wrap you a big red envelope!"


    Cai Lifen, who was also a woman, saw that Jiang Leilei also came in. She quickly gathered around Jiang Leilei and intimately shouted, "sister-in-law, you can come. What does red envelope mean? If it''s too big, we can''t afford so much when you get married with brother Tian!"


    "Bah! Well thought, who wants to marry him!"


    Jiang Leilei''s face flashed a blush of shame. Cai Lifen said that Jiang Leilei''s whole face began to get hot. Especially after looking at Lu Haotian, Jiang Leilei felt more ashamed. She was married. There was nothing wrong with me!


    My sister-in-law is fake!


    Lu Haotian ignored the two women muttering there and motioned to long Dongsheng to say something to himself. The latter came to the window with Lu Haotian. Lu Haotian lit a cigarette, took a big sip, and said, "Congratulations! Both career and love have a good harvest!"


    By Lu Haotian''s sudden praise, long Dongsheng was embarrassed for the first time. He scratched his head and said with a grin: "it''s all helped by brother Tian. Without brother Tian, there will be no current long Dongsheng. Brother Tian, don''t worry, you will always be the boss of Leping, and no one can replace you!"


    Lu Haotian waved angrily: "Fuck off, I''m not here to seize power. I don''t need to be loyal there. I''m very happy and gratified to see my brother have his own home... That''s all. Don''t think wrong. I said, I don''t aim at those crooked ways. You just need to re formulate the underground order so that we ordinary people can live without the harassment of you."


    Long Dongsheng patted his chest and said, "in less than half a year, the underground forces in Huyang city are mine. At that time, I will tell them the rules. If anyone breaks the rules, he will be severely punished!"


    Long Dongsheng turned the conversation, but winked at the landing Haotian and said, "brother Tian, when will you get married? Hurry up. The brothers below want to see brother Tian. If you can get to know her, you can take a detour when you see her later! Otherwise, it''s bad to collide with her!


    Besides, marriage is a major event in life. Brother Tian, you''re not in a hurry. I''m worried for you. I secretly tell you that my daughter-in-law has been pregnant for more than two months. In another eight months, I''ll be a father. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll be left behind! "


    Lu Haotian touched his nose and felt helpless. Marriage is a very heavy topic for Lu Haotian. There are more than one woman around him.


    Ye Ying with xiaosidie is still the domineering president Mu ruoxian, Liu Ciqiu who is not clear to Lu Haotian, and Qin Zhumin, the female police officer who is staring at Lu Haotian. These women all want Lu Haotian


    Well, Lu Haotian knows he''s too greedy, but men! Who doesn''t want to embrace left and right and sleep together, but at present, this idea can''t be realized.

 Chapter 525

    Longdongsheng''s wedding was very lively. Not only all the staff of Leping, but also many underground forces in Huyang city were invited to attend longdongsheng''s wedding. There were a lot of people, laughter and joy.


    However, Lu Haotian, who was supposed to be happy to attend his brother''s wedding, was on pins and needles at this time. On his table, the atmosphere was a little strange. He sat down here with Haotian, scorpion man, and the sixth Lin Yuchen. In addition, Jiang Leilei, mu ruoxian, and Liu Ciqiu. To Lu Haotian''s surprise, Qin Zhumin changed her casual clothes and asked for leave to attend long Dongsheng''s wedding, Also sat at a table.


    Finally, ye Ying, who didn''t know where to get the news, came with xiaosidie and naturally sat next to Lu Haotian, which made mu ruoxian and Liu Ciqiu stare coldly, and the murderous spirit directly enveloped Lu Haotian!


    Ye Ying had a calm face and a smile on her mouth, but there was no panic. Xiao Si die tilted her head, flashed her big eyes and said in a voice, "Dad... Are these little moms?"


    dad?


    Little mom?


    Pooh!


    Pretending to drink water, Lu Haotian was choked directly and sprayed it on the scorpion man''s face. Lu Haotian coughed and said sorry to the scorpion man. Then she looked at xiaosidie helplessly. The little girl looked at herself with innocent eyes. Lu Haotian couldn''t bear to blame her.


    When Xiao sidie called her father, everyone who was doing it, except ye Ying, the initiator, stared wide and looked incredible. A question came to mind. When did this guy have a daughter? So big?


    Scorpion man and old six Lin Yuchen felt that the atmosphere was too strange. After they looked at each other, they nodded and quietly got up. They left the murderous table without loyalty. It''s better to run first. It''s not good to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Scorpion man said: "brother Tian, sister-in-law, you talk slowly..."


    Suddenly, one, three, four or five pairs of eyes stared at the scorpion man, like asking who he was calling his sister-in-law!


    The scorpion man''s head was as big as a fight. This was his first experience. The scorpion man pulled his mouth and said, "sister-in-law? You talk slowly..."


    After that, the scorpion man didn''t care about Lu Haotian''s face as heavy as water. He ran away with Lin Yuchen and prayed that he could land Haotian by himself!


    "Cough..."


    Lu Haotian coughed gently to ease the embarrassing atmosphere here, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "come on, let me introduce you to Ye Ying, my... My first love. This is xiaosidie. Xiaosidie''s name is aunt..."


    Xiaosi butterfly tilted her head and asked innocently, "Baba, don''t you mean to call her little mother?"


    Lu Haotian felt the real murderous spirit again. Xiao is as thick skinned as Lu Haotian, and he can''t stand it. However, even if he died under the murderous spirit of several beauties, he will introduce them. Lu Haotian stubbornly introduced: "Yingying, this is my fiancee mu Ruxian. I mentioned her to you..."


    "Officer Qin, I have a good relationship with you..."


    "This is Liu Ciqiu. We used to share weal and woe together... We are... Good friends!"


    "This is... Forget it, don''t introduce this!"


    Jiang Leilei was worried. She stood up, raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "Lu Haotian, you heartless bastard, why don''t I need an introduction! Bully me, isn''t it?"


    When Jiang Leilei was angry, xiaosidie quietly walked past Jiang Leilei, pulled Jiang Leilei''s skirt, flashed big eyes, and asked naively, "beautiful aunt... Are you also my little mother?"


    Jiang Leilei breathed. Facing xiaosidie''s inquiry, Jiang Leilei''s face instantly turned red, her cheeks on both sides were slightly hot, her eyes flashed, hesitated and said, "I... i... i... I don''t know..."


    Qin Zhumin glanced at all the people present, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Ying. Qin Zhumin said to Ye Ying with a little deep meaning: "the first time I met, Haotian also said just now, my name is Qin Zhumin, and I''ll take care of it in the future!"


    Please go easy on me?


    What do you mean?


    Ye Ying seemed to receive a dangerous signal. Ye Ying picked up her eyelids, took Haotian''s arm, smiled and said, "we are all women, take care of and understand each other!"


    Qin Zhumin narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Ying who was promoting her home. She felt a little uncomfortable. Qin Zhumin got up and said with a smile: "I''ll stop here today and talk another day. Anyway, there will be a chance to chat in the future."


    Qin Zhumin winked at Ye Ying. After Qin Zhumin left, mu ruoxian introduced herself: "just now Haotian said, I''m his fiancee. Yingying welcomes you to my wedding with Haotian..."


    Ye Ying quietly pinched the soft meat on Lu Haotian''s waist. The latter''s face changed slightly, and the Ninja pain didn''t make a sound. However, ye Ying smiled and said: "I heard that president Mu has retired..."


    Ye Ying''s meaning is very obvious. You have voluntarily withdrawn from your marriage. Do you have the face to mess around? Would you like some face? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you every minute?


    Mu ruoxian clenched her teeth, and her face full of cold frost at this time. She was a powerful woman in the workplace and a domineering female president. She lost to a little woman selling flowers at the corner of her mouth, which made mu ruoxian difficult to accept. In particular, she found that the culprit was still teasing the little girl as if nothing had happened, which made mu ruoxian more angry!


    Liu Ciqiu just said indifferently: "we are just suitable to do... Do..."


    Then there was no meaning... Naturally, only Lu Haotian who rolled with Liu Ciqiu last night could understand!


    If ye Ying doesn''t understand anything, it comes down to Lu Haotian''s fault, so she vigorously finds the field on Lu Haotian. Ye Ying''s small hand is like a chain on an ancient clock, twisting constantly, which makes Lu Haotian''s expression change very frequently!


    This sour and refreshing makes Lu Haotian want to die and become immortal!


    In the last round of competition, several beauties were speechless and had to stare at each other. The atmosphere was even more strange.


    Lu Haotian winks at Xiao sidie. It''s time for her to start! Xiao sidie nodded very sensible. This is what she and Lu Haotian discussed


    Xiaosidie walked around to Mu ruoxian, pulled the eye-catching dress of Mu ruoxian, blinked her innocent and lovely eyes, and shouted in a childish voice: "little mother, can you not be angry? The teacher said that women get old easily when they are angry, can we not be angry?"


    Mu ruoxian''s heart was melted by Xiaosi die''s tender voice. She pinched Xiaosi die''s cheek, smiled and said, "OK, we''re not angry..."